《Warm Marriage In the Prosperous Age》 Chapter 1： Fiances wedding invitation? 2012, April 14, Rongcheng. The sky in the morning was clear for a while, but after noon, the weather began to gloomy, as if there would be a violent storm in an instant. In the spring in the south, the weather can change! A red car drove smoothly into a parking lot in the city center, and walked down from the main driver, a woman with a graceful figure and elegant temperament, dressed in a beige casual suit, with a white shirt under her open coat, a close-fitting Shirts make the figure more exquisite. He was wearing five-centimeter-high white shoes under his feet, his long hair that was slightly curled up to his waist, and a beige vintage-patterned clutch in his hand, showing a lean and neat look. One can see at a glance that this is a professional woman! The woman walked into a cafe, and after a glance, she saw a woman in a long skirt sitting by the window. The woman walked over and sat opposite the woman in a long skirt. "Wen Qing, why did you suddenly ask me to come to the cafe, what''s the matter? I just got off the expressway and rushed over." The woman asked. She just came back from an inspection in a township in a neighboring city, and this business trip was delayed for a week. She just wanted to go home and have a good rest, but a phone call from a good sister made her come here immediately, saying I have something urgent to tell her. Although, she was a little puzzled why she had to talk in the shop outside, because if there was anything, they would either discuss it directly in the office or go to her apartment, but listening to the phone, the good sister''s unusual tone , she still drove over immediately. "Warm, I have something to tell you!" Wen Qing said with a serious face. "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious~" said with a warm smile. "I''m getting married!" Wen Qing said bluntly. "Really? That''s great. It''s a happy event. Then we can choose a wedding photo shoot together. Your mysterious boyfriend is finally showing up?" He asked with a warm smile. Half a year ago, she inadvertently knew that Wen Qing was in love, but her boyfriend was very mysterious, and Wen Qing had been reluctant to take him out to party with them! ~ She was worried that her good sister would be deceived, and asked her about her boyfriend many times, asking her to bring him out for everyone to meet, so as to check for her, but Wen Qing always hesitated to say more, and kept emphasizing That man is very busy, and when their relationship is stable, they will naturally bring him to see everyone. Therefore, up to now, Nuan has never met her good sister''s boyfriend, so Nuan will jokingly call that man a ''mysterious boyfriend''! Both she and Wen Qing grew up in Wenxin Orphanage. They were both adopted by Dean Wen when they were two or three years old and raised by her side as their own daughters. Therefore, the two of them Compared with the children in other orphanages, their feelings are deeper. Wen Qing smiled, took out a wedding invitation from her bag, pushed it to Nuan Nuan, and said coquettishly, "Warm, we have already set a wedding date, on the 20th of next month! This is an invitation for you. ." Hearing this, Nuan Nuan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t notice anything, so he smiled and said, "So soon? I didn''t expect you to get married before me! Next month? May 20? Your wedding date? It''s a good decision! Qiwei and I are going to discuss the marriage certificate on that day! However, you are still efficient!" Although, she was shocked that the good sister had set a wedding date so quickly, and even felt that she was a little hasty, but she had never seen that man, and she was not very good at judging how it was. As a good sister, she would act for her Blessed! Wen Qing restrained the smile on the corner of her mouth and said calmly, "Warm, we are good sisters who grew up together, you must hope that I can live happily, right?" "Of course!" Wen Nuan Wei was a little confused by Wen Qing''s actions, but she still answered her question very seriously. Wen Qing said solemnly, "Can my wedding go smoothly, can I have a happy family, and I need your help!" Hearing this, Nuan frowned slightly, and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?" Wen Qing looked at the warmth with an inexplicable expression, she was silent, and she stared straight at it! In an instant, the atmosphere between the two became very subtle, and there was a sense of oppressive dullness! It seems that something is waiting to explode! Nuan felt a strange feeling, and felt that today''s Wen Qing was a little weird. Wen Qing like this made her heart feel uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen. Seemingly unable to bear this kind of atmosphere, Wen Wen suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, raised the corner of his mouth, and asked, "What happened? If I can help, I will try my best..." Before Wennuan could finish speaking, Wen Qing immediately said, "You can! Only you can help!" The corners of the warm and light mouth froze slightly, and her uneasy heart became more and more uneasy. She didn''t know how she would have such an emotional reaction. She couldn''t help clenching her fists and asked in a low voice, "Only me?" "Yes!" Wen Qing answered coldly. "Can you get married, what does it have to do with me? How can I help?" He said with a light smile, his expression seemed calm and light. However, out of the corner of her eyes, she couldn''t help but swept to the big red wedding invitation on the table, a heart beating suddenly. "Of course it has something to do with you!" Wen Qing said coldly. Nuan suddenly said with a serious color: "Wen Qing, if you have anything, just say it!" "Don''t you understand yet? Or are you pretending to be stupid?" Wen Qing said loudly. "What am I pretending to be stupid? Wen Qing, let''s talk about something, don''t beat around the bush, I''ve been confused by you." Wen Nuan also said with a somber expression. For some reason, at this moment, she no longer wanted to sit down any longer, and she felt vaguely that what happened next was beyond her control! "Warm, don''t you read the wedding invitation? Don''t you wonder, who is the man I''m going to marry? Who is his surname?" Wen Qing said with a hint of pride in her eyebrows, and said lightly at the corner of her mouth. Seeing Wen Qing''s expression like this, her hands under the table tightened even more, and a very bold guess came up in her warm heart. Women are very sensitive when it comes to love between men and women. Very accurate! Nuan was silent for a few seconds, and then, he reached out and picked up the wedding invitation on the table and opened it. The names of the bride and groom written on the wedding invitation were imprinted in the warm eyes! In an instant, a pair of warm eyes could not help but expand, and there was a storm in the bottom of the eyes, mixed with resentment and shock! If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see the warmth at this time, what emotion and mood, because the warm face is very calm. Warm eyes, staring at the column next to the bride''s name, the groom Ren Qiwei? Groom Ren Qiwei! Ah! Groom Ren Qiwei? ! The warm mouth raised a shallow smile, like mockery, like ridicule! She is the most familiar with the names of these two newcomers written side by side! These two names played a pivotal role in her life! Because, these two names, one represents the good sister who grew up with her and has more than 20 years of friendship, while the other name represents her fiance who has known her for ten years and has been in love with her for seven years! At this moment, Nuan felt that her heart was torn to shreds, and every piece of debris dripped with blood and bursts of pain! Wen Qing was surprised. She fantasized about countless pictures of warmth, anger, anger, or hurtful accusations of herself, but she alone did not expect that she could still be so calm at such a level? ! Such warmth made Wen Qing grit her teeth and felt very depressed! I originally wanted to use this to extinguish her arrogance, but I didn''t think so, but my mood became even more depressed! snort! impossible! She doesn''t believe that warmth can really be so indifferent and have no mood swings! She must have kept it in her heart and didn''t want to show it in front of her! Yes, that should be it! After all, warmth is always strong! Wen Nuan raised his hand and gathered the broken hair beside his ear, and said with a chuckle, "Wen Qing, what are you kidding? It''s not interesting at all. There is still something in the store. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back to the store!" After speaking, Wen Nuan got up and was about to turn around and leave. She felt that she couldn''t stay any longer, her breathing was uncomfortable, her brain was a little confused, and she couldn''t think normally! She urgently needs a private space to sort out her emotions! If you pay attention, someone will notice that the warm hands are shaking slightly at the moment, which is enough to indicate the fluctuation of her mood at this time. Wen Qing leaned against the back of the chair, raised her hand and rubbed her bright red nails, and said calmly, "You know, I''m not kidding! Warm, are you going to deceive yourself?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Wen Nuan quickly rejected with a dark expression on his face. "Warm, let go!" Wen Qing looked directly at the warmth, her eyes very firm. He said with a warm and light voice, "Why did I give up? Qiwei and I are well-known fiances, but what is your identity? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" As an orphan, the experience from childhood to adulthood makes the warmth never easily show a vulnerable side in front of others! Even though, at this moment, she already knew something in her heart, but she wouldn''t make a fuss like a shrew! No matter how painful the apex of her heart is, she will not shed a single tear. No matter what the tragic situation is, she, warm, will hold her head high and walk forward in a dashing manner! Hearing this, Wen Qing''s face changed slightly, which was undoubtedly her pain point, but so what? The most important thing is the result, isn''t it? Wen Qing raised the corners of her mouth and said, "Warm, you are still so brave! I think it''s not me, it should be you! You and Qiwei are fiances, but they have no real name! When it comes to the real relationship, I am the one who is more worthy of the name!" After a short pause, Wen Qing said with a happy smile: "I''m... pregnant! Besides, Qiwei and I have already applied for a marriage license three days ago! I think, as good sisters who grew up together, such good things come together in pairs. , I should share it with you!" Chapter 2： Is she wrong? Warm the body that stood up, pause a little, and breathe instantly tight! Wen Nuan looked directly at Wen Qing, wanting to see if she was lying! However, with her more than 20 years of understanding, the other party did not lie, what she said was true! At this moment, Nuan felt that one of her hearts had been torn into slag, Nuan pursed her lips tightly, and the nails of her hands were tightly sunk in her palms. Wen Nuan tried hard to suppress the turbulent emotions in his chest, and asked in a deep voice, "Why?" At this moment, I asked another question, ''Why? , although it is meaningless, after all, the facts are already in front of us, and what should happen has already happened! However, Nuan still wants to ask a ''why? . The two of them grew up together. When other boys bullied her, they chased them away by themselves. She didn''t get good grades, so she took the time to tutor her, and sometimes even got into trouble, and she helped her take care of it. of! Later, she was deceived by the scumbag. She was also the scumbag she came forward to clean up. Even if the work was not good, it was too hard, but she was also warm! Gave her a job as a store manager, so that she can live a relaxed and confident life like she is now! hehe~! However, now what? The person she treated with sincerity actually told herself that she was pregnant with her fianc''s child, and she let herself be fulfilled? Did she raise a white wolf? Wen Qing sneered suddenly, gritted her teeth and said, "Oh! Why? You still ask why? Don''t you know? You have been better than me in everything from childhood to adulthood, whether it''s mother Wen, teachers and classmates, or even my favorite. People love you! We are all orphans, why am I the only one who accepts everyone''s strange eyes? If you can marry a good husband, I will have to be deceived by a scumbag. Your career is going well, and I have to look at my face humbly! This world is so unfair! " "So, you''re going to rob someone else''s man?" Nuan never knew that Wen Qing had such thoughts. She was usually quiet and weak, but she never thought that she would see herself like this in her heart! At this moment, the heart that has been torn apart seems to no longer feel the pain! Wen Qing said contemptuously: "Humph~! What do you know? You only know that you are busy with your career and socializing with all kinds of men, but you don''t understand a man''s heart, do you know what Qiwei needs? Let me tell you, every man has needs, but what about you? Pretend to be holy, to stand tall! Haha~ It''s really funny, what age is it now, who still keeps the first night on the wedding night! Since you can''t even serve your own man, he will naturally look for it outside! Warmth, in other aspects of ability, I really can''t compare to you, but in terms of understanding the mind of a man, you are not as good as me at all! Looking at everyone''s sisters, I kindly remind you that there is no man in this world who likes to be strong and still holds his figure, and only knows women who are busy with work all day long! " ''creak'' Warming the chair placed behind her, she couldn''t help but push it back a bit. The last sentence, like a heavy hammer, struck her body, causing her body to shake uncontrollably. Is it for this reason? ! may be! There were indeed several disputes between the two of them because of this issue, but in the end, didn''t he choose to respect himself? ! Didn''t the two talk about it? To keep the most beautiful, on the most memorable day! However, the truth now is this! Is she wrong? ! Wen Nuan desperately held back the bitterness in his throat, and asked sadly, "Wen Qing, I never thought that you would actually think like this. Since you were a child, I wasn''t good enough for you?" Wen Qing seemed to be ignited, and was furious: "Okay? You are just using me to set off your excellence, do you think I don''t know? Humph, who cares about your charity! I don''t want to talk about those pasts with you now. , we''re talking about Qiwei, he doesn''t love you anymore, understand? We are about to form a happy family of three! Let go of Qiwei! Stop tangling! " Hearing this, the warmth is over! This means, as if she is the little three who got involved in their relationship! She really wanted to ask, can I still have a face? ! That''s right, such a thing has been done, how can he still be a person who wants to be shamed? Looking directly at Wen Qing, Wen Nuan said in a cold voice, "That''s between the two of us. In what capacity are you talking about this? Are you a mistress who is involved in other people''s feelings? It should be Qiwei who said this, you What is it?" Since the other party no longer regards herself as a good sister, what else does she care about? ! She is warm and has never been a soft-hearted person! Suddenly, Wen Qing stood up, grabbed the warm hand, and cried out in grief: "Warm, I beg you, don''t be so cruel! I know, it''s all my fault, if you want to beat or scold, It''s up to you! But this child is innocent~ I won''t argue with you! I will leave Qiwei, but please let me give birth to this child! I beg you~" Wen Qing looked sad and cried with tears in her eyes, but her hands tightly held the warm hands, pushing and pulling. "What are you doing! Why are you holding my hand! Let go!" Nuan Nuan was stunned by this sudden move, and immediately pulled out his hand, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s strength to increase, and the two of them pulled violently for a while. If people who don''t know it, see it, they will definitely make up a picture, and the victim of this picture is the sad, weak and pitiful Wen Qing! After all, when two people are standing together, Wen Qing''s appearance is that kind of delicate and charming type. In addition, her face is full of tears and she looks sad, and she looks even more weak and pitiful! The warm appearance is dazzling and bright, looks very atmospheric, warm and independent and self-reliant since childhood, coupled with a faint hint of noble temperament, the aura of the whole person naturally looks more compelling. ! Obviously, the first time everyone looked at it, from the look of the aura, there was a preconceived impression! There are many people drinking afternoon tea in a famous cafe in the city. The movement at this moment immediately attracted the surrounding guests. The original conversation stopped immediately, and everyone couldn''t help but talk about it! Sure enough, the object of everyone''s complaints and gossip is naturally a little warmer! After all, the people who eat melons are biased towards the weak! On the table next to the two, there was a very comfortable man drinking coffee leisurely. However, his expression was calm, as if he didn''t care about what happened at the next table. Chapter 3： There is dog blood everywhere in life "Warm, please! Let go of the child in my belly! Qiwei and I really love each other! You can beat me and scold me any way you want, but don''t hurt the child in my belly!" Wen Qing suddenly raised her eyebrows Crying loudly, he tightly grabbed his warm hand and hit his stomach. Wen Nuan was instantly startled by Wen Qing''s words, is she crazy? Before Wen Qing could respond, he was suddenly hit by an external force. Warm, who was in a daze, was completely unprepared. The body that had been pulled by Wen Qing was also swaying. Fall to the side of the table. "Bang~" The sound of the table and chair being knocked to the ground made the scene quiet in an instant! Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at the woman who fell to the ground with the table and chairs! The juice on the table has been poured on the back and left arm of the fallen woman. The woman has her head lowered and her hair covers her cheeks, making it difficult to see her expression at the moment. it hurts! He threw himself into the warmth of the ground, frowned slightly, and slowly stretched out his left hand and stroked his forehead. Suddenly, pain struck, and the touch of his fingertips seemed to be a little sticky. Wen Nuan put down his hand and looked, his fingers were stained with dazzling bright red. Ah! It''s bleeding~! Does it hurt? This pain, what is it? A sneer twitched at the corners of his warm mouth. Suddenly, the quiet atmosphere was broken! "Qingqing, are you alright?" A man immediately embraced Wen Qing with a worried look on his face. That behavior was a very protective gesture. "Ouch, where is my golden grandson~!" Immediately after, a middle-aged woman rushed to Wen Qing''s side, stretched out her hand, and stroked Wen Qing''s stomach a few times, her face full of tension and worry. Hearing the sound, she raised her eyes warmly to see that her fianc was embracing another woman at the moment, caring for her. Looking at Wen Qing in his arms, with a look of grievance and a delicate appearance, the warmth instantly understood! It''s all a play! Unexpectedly, Wen Qing, she still has such ability! She was still wondering what Wen Qing was inexplicably crazy about just now. Come on, the other party has already figured it out, right? Shicai, she had her back to the store door and couldn''t see the situation behind her at all, but Wen Qing was the opposite. She could see the situation outside the store clearly, so she found the right time to attack and pulled herself to act. Such a drama! Ah! It''s amazing! Wen Qing! She has lived with Wen Qing for more than 20 years, but she didn''t realize that the other party still has such superb acting talent. It''s a pity for her not to be an actress! But what made her even more uncomfortable was that her fianc pushed him down without asking the reason, and was still in front of her, showing affection to another woman! Can''t see her in his eyes? In his eyes, is he nothing? ! "Hehe~!" Seeing this, Nuan couldn''t help but let out a sneer, not knowing whether he was laughing at his own stupidity, or at the ridiculousness of the person in front of him. Nuan didn''t want to make himself extremely embarrassed, reached out to support his forehead, pressed the wound that was still bleeding, slowly, stood up. Suddenly, there was a burst of gasping sounds in the air, it was really warm at the moment, a little scary, the whole left side of the face, from the forehead all the way down the cheek, dripped with blood, and the white shirt was also smudged. A little bright red. Almost half of his face was covered with red, and the cold eyes made people dare not look directly! Just now, he hit his forehead against the edge of the table, and now, he suddenly stood up, his head was still a little dizzy, Nuan couldn''t help closing his eyes, shook his head, and after stabilizing his body, Nuan looked directly at the man opposite, and said in a deep voice : "Ren Qiwei!" Hearing the sound, Ren Qiwei finally reacted, there were still people at the scene, and he hurriedly faced Nuan and said in a low voice, "Xiao Nuan, all of this is my fault, if you come at me for something, Qingqing and the child are both innocent. , don''t do some sloppy behavior, it''s ugly!" Nuan suddenly felt very funny. She called out her fianc''s name, and what he got was not his guilt for caring for her, nor an explanation, but an accusation against herself. At this time, Nuan only felt that the whole world became cold. She was so cold that she couldn''t help trembling. "Xiao Nuan, don''t..." Ren Qiwei wanted to say something, but was interrupted. "Don''t call me that! I feel disgusting!" She scolded warmly and coldly. At this time, she was full of emotions, which made her throat tighten. She tried her best to suppress the bitter tears. Ren Qiwei let go of Wen Qing, spread out his hands, and compromised: "Okay, warm! It''s me who likes Qingqing, don''t blame her! We no longer have feelings between us, what I need is a girlfriend, not a career. partner or steward. Let''s get together and go away! As for the shares of the restaurant, I will convert it into cash for you. Don''t worry, your hard work will not be wasted over the years. I will give you more money as our compensation to you! " Hearing this, Wen Wan laughed softly, with sparkling stars in his eyes, he slowed down, and said with a sneer on his face, "It''s really a man''s love and concubine''s intentions! No feelings? Oh, then you pursued so hard at the beginning. What did I do for so many years? Divide some more money?! Oh! Mr. Ren, you are so generous! I have worked so hard to support this restaurant, and I have been running around to get the results of the orders. Even the ingredients are bought by me. I have worked so hard, and you just want to dismiss me with a single word? ! Ren Qiwei, you are really naive! " "Warm! The restaurant is owned by my family Xiaowei, what''s your business?! You are just a part-time worker! The money I can give you is also based on your relationship with Xiaowei for so many years, but now , my family Xiaowei has already discussed the marriage certificate with Xiaoqing, you should also be more interesting, don''t be stalking!" Ren''s mother said with a look of contempt. Ren''s mother''s mood at the moment is very proud! Good points! This warmth has long been disliked by her, her idea is too big, and her temper is still so strong, she completely suppresses her son, how can a woman ride on a man''s head? As a woman, you should take good care of a good man, and be at home with your husband and children. Just like her, she runs around all day and deals with all kinds of messy men. Such a woman, is it suitable to be a daughter-in-law? When the onlookers heard Ren''s mother''s words, they couldn''t help but lowered their heads and whispered: "God! For a long time, this woman is entangled with other couples!" "Who is the little three?" "This woman is very beautiful, I can''t think of destroying other people''s marriages!" "It''s more than that! You didn''t see it just now, that woman seems to want to beat the child in the belly of Mrs. Zhengfang!" Wen Qing heard the discussion of the crowd around her, and a smile appeared on her slightly drooping face. It was really interesting. Sure enough, people sympathized with the weak. A woman''s best weapon is herself! Unfortunately, you don''t understand~! Warm, who told you to be too brave and not know how to show weakness at all? Chapter 4： Make good use of waste! Ren Qiwei complained: "Warm, I did love you, but what I need is a wife who can take care of the family, not a strong woman who rushes in front of me! Do you understand? I''ve been really tired over the years! I even feel that I have to put in four points of effort to get one point of response from you. Perhaps, we are really not suitable! " Hearing this, the warm smile on the corners of his mouth became even colder! She didn''t care about the discussions around her, because they were a group of unimportant strangers, but the pair of men and women who were snuggling together in front of her at the moment had a very important meaning, at a certain stage in her life. , plays a very important role and acts as a very important family role for her. But they gave her a savage blow, making her hard to guard against and caught off guard! She feels very tired now, her head is very dizzy, she doesn''t want to see this pair of dogs and men in front of her anymore, she wants to rest, she wants to have a good sleep, and when she wakes up, it''s a brand new day! To waste her precious time on them is a waste! With a warm and cold face, he said, "Wen Qing, this time, thank you for this garbage recycling bin for helping me clean up the garbage! As long as I think that my future husband will be such a person who has no responsibility and can''t stand the temptation. , I feel disgusted and despise a man who is not even a capable man! Fortunately, you helped me detect it! If I were to marry such a man, then I would really vomit, unlucky! Since you can see it, of course I have to fulfill you as a sister. I hope you can make good use of the waste! " Warm and cold, he glanced at Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing, and wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly, a burst of dizziness struck his head, his eyes suddenly darkened, his warm body also swayed, and his footsteps became chaotic. Subconsciously, Nuan wanted to grab something and stabilize her body so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground again, she didn''t want to be so ugly! Suddenly, a strong arm stabilized her body that was about to fall in time, and out of instinct, warmth grabbed that arm tightly. Wen Nuan leaned on the support of his arm, stood in place, closed his eyes for a while, waiting for the dizziness to pass, just now, slowly opened his eyes, his vision was still a little blurry, and Wen Nuan could only see a tall man. figure, standing in front of him. And the gossip story has evolved to this point, and all the melon eaters have gradually noticed something wrong, as if, it seems, the story is not what they guessed. Listening to this conversation, how do you feel that there is still a secret that they don''t know? ! The onlookers continued to eat melons silently, waiting for the truth of the gossip to be revealed! When Wen Qing heard the warm words, her heart suddenly became furious. What is a garbage recycle bin? Does this mean that she is Wen Qing, picking up things she doesn''t want? Oh, she Wen Qing will not pick up things that others don''t want, she will only grab the best things from others! This time, she won again, didn''t she? Even the warmth that has always been powerful and strong, she couldn''t help but faint to the ground, and she felt inexplicably relieved when she saw it, but unfortunately, she didn''t fall down! Seeing the person at the next table, he suddenly stretched out his hand to support the warmth, and a trace of annoyance flashed in Wen Qing''s eyes, she was really nosy! Suddenly, Wen Qing''s eyes turned red, and she said sadly: "Warm, you can be mad at me no matter what, but you can''t say that Qiwei, he loved you so much before! Everything is my fault. , if you want to blame or complain, come to me, everything is "Shut up!" Suddenly, an extremely cold and severe male voice that could not be rejected interrupted Wen Qing''s cry. "Uh..." She was struggling to fan the flames, and by the way, to win over the poor Wen Qing, when she interrupted, she couldn''t help but swallow the words in her mouth! She expected that Cheng Yaojin would run out halfway, and the eyes of the other party, as well as the tone of command, made people feel inexplicably trembling. Shicai, because of the angle that was blocked by warmth, she couldn''t see who the table next door was, but at this moment, she saw the undisguised contempt in the other''s eyes, even a sharp look, and the expression on his face. The mocking expression made Wen Qing feel annoyed and angry. The other party''s eyes, as if she was in front of him, without any cover, as if all her lies and small actions were seen by him, this kind of feeling made Wen Qing feel very ashamed, disgusted, and even do not like! Even if the other party is very handsome, she doesn''t care about it now! Completely by the other party''s eyes, to see a guilty conscience, there is a trace of fear! Wen Qing could not help shrinking her neck, avoiding the sharp gaze from the other side! Ren Qiwei on the side, when he heard Wen Qing''s words, felt very heartbroken, even a heart, soft and messed up, sure enough, Wen Qing is more understanding, gentle and considerate, his choice is right ! Wen Qing is the woman he wants to marry! Suddenly, seeing a man scolding his woman, he felt unhappy and asked, "Who are you? This is a public place, why do you let people shut up?!" The man said sharply and bluntly: "You know, is this a public place? Then please, take this lady beside you out! The chatter really affects my mood to drink coffee! Also, after taking it back, let her improve her acting skills. She is not ashamed to show such poor acting skills in public, but my eyes hurt and my ears are polluted! " "Pfft!" "Hahaha~" Immediately, the surrounding melon eaters couldn''t help laughing! Really, this is too poisonous! Although, the people who eat melons feel it, there seems to be a misunderstanding in this scene, that delicate woman may not be the victim they think, but the principal! However, when I heard someone being so straightforward and sharp, saying that the misery of others was acting, the men and women present had different thoughts! The male compatriots thought in their hearts: After all, she is still a delicate beauty, how can she say such sharp words so bluntly? ! It hurts the hearts of beautiful women, look at how pitiful others are~! Women, on the other hand, hate the mistresses who get involved in other people''s feelings the most. Although, at present, it is still unclear who is the victim, but, at the same time, they also hate those who pretend to be weak, pitiful, kind and beautiful. The white lotus! Just now, they haven''t thought about it yet. At this moment, when the man said this, the female audience present suddenly had an epiphany. If they didn''t say it, they didn''t think that it was really a white lotus! Women are supposed to be more sensitive and delicate than men''s minds, especially for this kind of thing, it must be said that women understand women! Chapter 5： Tears are useless "you!" Hearing that his woman was so slandered by other men, Ren Qiwei raised his hand angrily and pointed at the other party. The man on the other side looked tall and majestic, and he was obviously not an opponent. Hearing this, Wen Qing suddenly flushed and felt very embarrassed. This was the first time in her life that she was exposed in public by a man naked. Obviously, this man doesn''t like this at all. His disguise has no influence or effect on him at all. Wen Qing''s teeth are itching with anger, but at this moment, she can''t make any more comments, otherwise, it will not be good for herself. . Therefore, Wen Qing was very dependent, snuggled up behind Ren Qiwei, and wanted to ask Ren Qiwei to help her out, but the other party couldn''t hold a word for a long time, and she was furious. Men, sometimes, really unreliable! The warmth slowed down, the dizziness finally passed, and the sight gradually became clear, looking at the arm that was tightly grasped in front of him, whether it was taking the initiative to hold the other party, or the other party extended a helping hand, warm. They are all grateful, as for the other party who gave her a supportive strength. Sometimes strangers are more kind than those close to them! Nuan Nuan quickly retracted his hand, looked at the other person''s side face, and said gratefully, "Thank you!" Immediately, Nuan turned to Wen Qing and said, "Since you both love each other, then I will fulfill you! But from this moment, Wen Qing, remember that the sisterhood between us is forever! In the future, I will not do this again. It''s easy to talk, and when you see me, remember to stay away!" Then, Nuan said to Ren Qiwei again: "Ren Qiwei, you are too! I am Nuan, I have never been a stalker, you should not be sneaky, this will only make me feel contemptuous and disgusting! Regarding the restaurant, I will arrange for a lawyer to deal with it, and everything will be handled according to our original agreement. I hope you can actively cooperate and don''t make it too ugly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " After finishing speaking, Wen Nuan turned his head and left without nostalgia! Wen Qing''s eyes flashed annoyance quickly, leaning tightly on Ren Qiwei beside her, but in an instant, a slight smile rose from the corner of her mouth, no matter what, Mrs. Ren''s position now belongs to her . "You shameless woman, the restaurant is the property under my son''s name, why should I give it to you! What kind of onion are you!" Ren''s mother cursed for a while at the warm back, very dissatisfied. "Okay! Mom, stop talking!" Ren Qiwei said, interrupting his mother''s shouting. No one knows the situation of the restaurant better than him. Although the restaurant was registered in his name, at the beginning, this restaurant was indeed created by Nuan''s hard work. At the beginning, Nuan did not write her name in order to take care of his man''s face, but There was also an agreement signed between them, which he proposed specially in order to appease her and express his attitude. Thinking of this, Ren Qiwei felt annoyed for a while. He was really stupid. At that time, why did he make such unnecessary efforts and sign an agreement! Now it''s better, and half of the property must be divided! The man raised his hand and looked at his watch, frowning slightly, and the person who wanted to come to him and wait would not come, and then the man turned and left. And a group of onlookers saw that the heroine had left the scene, and they couldn''t help but criticize them one after another! "Hey! I can see it, this man who dares to love is a Chen Shimei! Now he is rich and has cheated on his girlfriend''s best friend, and now the two are in a mess and want to kick others away!" "It''s really shameless! I''m too embarrassed to say that others are too strong, huh, without the strength of a woman, he has the wealth and glory he is now! It''s really a wolf-hearted thing!" "It''s better to lose such a man. It happens to be a scumbag and a scumbag. It''s a perfect pair!" "Hmph, I see, it''s the man who is incompetent, so he blames the woman for being too strong!" "Little San is too mad now!" "Sooner or later there will be retribution!" "Men are so bad!" a woman exclaimed. "Dear, I didn''t do anything!" The man beside the woman said with a chuckle. "I didn''t say you! I''m talking about that kind of blind scumbag! Scumbag! Do you understand?" The woman raised her voice again. Suddenly, there was a burst of light laughter in the entire cafe. At this point, they naturally understood what the plot of today''s live performance was. For this kind of scumbag, they despised from the depths of their souls! Wen Qing heard the chatter and laughter everywhere, her face was very ugly, her eyes turned, and she suddenly exclaimed: "Ah~! My stomach hurts so much, Qiwei, save our child!" No matter whether others see through her or not, as long as Ren Qiwei eats her set, it will be fine! "What''s wrong? Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Ren Qiwei didn''t care about the warmth of leaving and the scolding from the store, so he quickly picked up Wen Qing and walked out. "Oh, my good grandson~!" Ren''s mother also followed behind the two of them anxiously and left the coffee shop. It happened that she wanted to leave too. ** And the first to walk out of the warmth of the cafe, after walking out of the store, I just realized that at some point, the weather outside has completely changed. When she came just now, the sky was still clear, but at this moment, the entire sky was shrouded in black clouds. The warm mouth could not help but raise a hint of sneer, this God is really suitable for the occasion! This changing weather is like her mood ups and downs! The wound on his forehead, at this moment, has solidified and stopped bleeding, but the warm half of his face is stained with bright red blood, and even the neck and collar are smudged with dazzling bright red. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through and messed up the warm hair, but the warmth was indifferent, standing in place, letting the messy hair fly. Messy hair, eye-catching wounds, and blood-stained faces, such pictures make people look inexplicably strange, but they reveal a trace of sadness and misery. He raised his face warmly, sniffed hard, and seemed to try his best to control something. However, a teardrop quickly fell from the corner of his eye! She didn''t want to cry, really! But she just couldn''t control herself, it was so painful and uncomfortable in her heart! A heart, as if being pinched, pulled so tightly that it was hard for her to breathe! "You are not allowed to cry! Warm! Tears are the most useless thing! Don''t cry!" Wennuan clenched her hands tightly, raised her face stubbornly, choked her throat, and said to herself. Chapter 6： How cruel! From the moment she resisted being bullied in the orphanage as a child, she had told herself that no matter what happened, she could not cry or shed tears! No matter how difficult it is, you have to go head-to-head! And crying will not solve any problems at all, but will make people feel that you are easy to bully and you are a weak person! Warm can''t remember, when was the last time I shed tears, but in my memory, it seems very far away! "pat" Suddenly, a drop of water fell on the warm face, and then, two, three, and four drops of water fell on the warm face one after another! Suddenly, the warm lips raised a smile! Great, it''s raining! She didn''t cry, it was God who cried! He stood in the rain with a warm smile and let the rain invade and soaked his entire body, while the blood clotted on his forehead and the blood on his cheeks were washed away by the rain, revealing a pale but bright face. face. The pain in the forehead, the warmth seems to be completely infeasible, perhaps, the stinging pain in the apex of the heart has surpassed any pain in the body! Then the man who walked out of the store, looking at the sudden heavy rain, could not help frowning slightly. However, not far away, a figure in the rain came into view. Looking at this scene in the rain, the man''s brows became even tighter! He is not a nosy person, he has heard the whole process of what happened in the store just now, and he has seen a lot of this kind of plot and drama since he was a child. And what he hates most is the kind of woman who pretends to be soft and innocent by relying on her identity as a woman. He really hates women with such a face! Therefore, when the woman turned upside down towards him, he reached out and supported her! He didn''t know, at that moment, why he shot, maybe it was because of his disgust for that pretentious woman, or maybe it was because of the calmness shown by this woman, and the proud attitude in his bones. In short, the woman who was so pitiful made him think of another woman, and it was the same, which made him feel extremely disgusting! He is obviously a junior, and he pretends to be so innocent and so true to love. It looks so disgusting! The man looked again, and the woman who was still standing in the rain had her back straight, which made people feel inexplicably tenacious and stubborn! Encountering such a thing, he doesn''t know, what kind of performance is normal, but if it was another woman, he should cry a lot, right? ! But at this moment, he only heard the sound of raindrops falling to the ground, and she just stood silently in the rain! Is she crying? But such a picture suddenly had a very subtle feeling that flooded into his heart! Suddenly, the woman standing in the rain, facing the rain, stepped forward and disappeared from his sight! ** A lightning flashed, and the warmth returned to her senses. She sniffed hard. She couldn''t stay here. The scumbags were still inside. It is estimated that they will come out soon! She can''t let them see such a vulnerable side of herself, because they don''t deserve it! Immediately, the warmth is like this, slightly tilting his chin, facing the wind and rain, and walking towards the parking lot! Wen Nuan sat in the driver''s seat, quickly started the car, and drove out of the city. At this moment, she just wanted to be alone and stay quietly. Looking at the gradually sparsely traveled road, the warm sight gradually formed a layer of water mist, and the suppressed emotions in my heart overflowed wantonly and caused disasters. Thinking of what happened just now, my warm heart throbbed uncontrollably! On the 20th of next month, she will get a marriage certificate with Ren Qiwei. She thinks that her wish since she was a child will finally come true, to have a home, a him, and a baby they jointly raise. In fact, her requirements are not high at all, nor greedy at all, she just wants to have a warm home! It doesn''t need a large area, a luxurious decoration, or a rich life, as long as the family is harmonious and beautiful! Unexpectedly, her small wish was so difficult to realize! She and Ren Qiwei were college classmates. He chased her for more than three years. Her special experience since childhood made her not the kind of person who could easily be tempted. Frankly speaking, since junior high school, many people have been chasing her. She knows that many boys like her because of her beautiful appearance, but she doesn''t like boys who are too superficial, so she has never been moved. She believes that many likes are only temporary and cannot stand the test of time, but no boy has persisted for more than three years like Ren Qiwei, and has not changed at all. It can be said that almost all of her college careers have Ren Qiwei dangling! His persistence, his carefulness, his tolerance, and the admiration he showed finally moved her, and when she graduated from college, she agreed to associate with him. At that time, she believed that he would be a good man worthy of trust and trust! However, she still lost to reality! It is particularly ironic that the reason given by the other party is that she is too strong and does not understand gentleness? Couldn''t these characters be the reason why he fell in love with him and pursued him persistently? It turns out that the reason for liking will become the reason for breaking up in the end! Perhaps, Wen Qing was right, she couldn''t give Ren Qiwei what he wanted, nor could he meet his expectations! Her character has always been like this, this is her! She just won''t be coquettish, won''t be gentle, won''t let herself rely on another person wholeheartedly! Because, her growth, her life, do not need those! Growing up from a young age, she only taught her how to be strong and how to overcome every difficulty! She will not change herself for another person! Because this is the original, complete self! In fact, she herself is not the kind of person who cannot be beautiful as an adult, if, when they fell in love with each other, she would tell herself frankly in time. Maybe, she will quit generously, lets bless! After all, the other party''s heart is no longer in his own body, so what''s the point of staying strong? The other person is still a good sister who grew up with her! Of course, she also hopes that her good sisters can be happy! For children like them who grew up in orphanages, deep down, they yearn to be loved and the warmth of home more than others! Therefore, she will be fulfilled and blessed! However, the two of them chose such a method and practice to tell themselves the truth. How cruel is this! Chapter 7： bad luck Could it be that they never thought about, or even considered their own feelings and moods? Actually, he chose this most shameful way, deceived himself, and secretly dated for half a year behind his back. During this period, he never even mentioned a word to himself! But when they were looking forward to a better future, looking forward to the arrival of a new life, and fantasizing about their dreams, the two stabbed them in the back fiercely! They are getting married! Is there a more ridiculous woman in this world than her? My fianc is married, but the bride is not me, but my best friend! And she, like a fool, wished her good sister happiness? ! They treat themselves like this, how can she bless? How not to have heartache? ! what is this? What is she in their hearts? So not worth mentioning? Or do they take it for granted that she is very capable, so she can be strong enough to accept this matter indifferently? ! She is indeed strong and will not admit defeat! But that doesn''t mean that her heart won''t hurt! If she could, she didn''t want to be stubborn, she didn''t want to be stubborn, and she didn''t want to hold on. However, her growth was not allowed! How much she cherished the friendship she grew up with Wen Qing, and how hard she worked to maintain her relationship with Ren Qiwei! But what about the two of them? ! She threw her treasures, her efforts, and even her sincerity on the ground, ruthlessly trampling on them! Warm hands, holding the steering wheel tightly, at this moment, her face is full of tears! The rain outside the car window was getting bigger and bigger, and there was a burst of lightning and thunder in the air. The overlapping of tears and rain made the warm vision blurred. At this time, Nuan had no idea where she was driving, but the blurred vision made her completely unable to see the road ahead, a turntable, braked, and the car stopped on the side of the road! Warming seemed to be paralyzed, lying on the steering wheel, tears poured out, Wennuan bit his lips tightly, suppressing the cry in his mouth. Even though the sound of rain outside the car window could completely overshadow her own crying, Wen Nuan didn''t want to cry so piercingly. She didn''t want to make herself look so miserable and embarrassed for them! At this moment, she cried for herself! She is paying homage to the friendship and love that she has managed with her heart! I cry for the self who has worked hard for so many years and treated each other sincerely! I cried because of my blindness and stupidity! Perhaps, Ren Qiwei still only loves her good-looking appearance, not her whole person! But she thought he really loved her! In the past, those affectionate words, those promises, how nice they were, but now, how ridiculous! What used to be sweet words, after breaking up, is a kind of poison that hurts my heart! His love for himself may not be as deep as he imagined. All this is her own opinion! What hurts her the most is Wen Qing, the good sister who grew up with her. She really treats her as a family member. But what? But she returned such a big gift to herself, and also gave herself an unforgettable life lesson, which she will never forget! She has been warm from childhood to adulthood, and has never owed her Wen Qing a single bit! But now, what she did did not take into account the slightest affection between them, so from now on, I would never treat her as a family member again! Since then, those two people have nothing to do with her anymore! She can let herself cry and be vulnerable at this moment, but she doesn''t allow it, she still has a trace of feelings for them both! From now on, they are strangers to her! Therefore, after crying, she will never feel the slightest bit of sadness because of them! Life is still very long, and she will not affect her life because of those scumbags. The most growth experience she has accumulated since she was a child is to learn to look forward! No matter what, there is no pit in this world that cannot be overcome, it depends on whether you have the courage to jump over it! And she has never been a cowardly person! She wants to live for herself, live well! However, for what they did to herself, she warmly remembered it! She is warm and has always been a person with clear grievances. Gradually, the warmth slowly calmed down my mood and emotions! "Warm, come on! Tomorrow will be a brand new day!" said warmly, cheering himself up. Immediately after that, Nuan Nuan suddenly sneezed, and just now she realized that she had been soaked in the rain before, and her clothes were soaked through. Just now, her mood has been in depression and grief, and she completely forgot Change your clothes. It is estimated that a severe cold is inevitable! At this time, I don''t know what time it is, but the sky looks very dark because of the rain! Estimated, it should be around 5:00! Nuan was about to drive home when he suddenly found that the car broke down! Wen Nuan tried to start the car several times, but couldn''t ignite the car. It was completely turned off. Then, Wen Nuan took out his mobile phone from his handbag and wanted to call the repair shop. As a result, the mobile phone was out of power. shut down? ! "Do you want to be so unlucky?" Nuan felt very helpless, and took a deep breath. Is today her unlucky day? After a series of unfortunate incidents, can you be a little more unlucky? "Boom~" Suddenly, a thunderous sound resounded through the sky! Wen Nuan was shocked by the thunder and shook her hands, no, she can''t stay here any longer! She put the warmth on the car window and carefully looked at the situation outside. She seemed to have driven the car to the suburban road without knowing it. The surrounding area was empty, not far away, surrounded by mountains. Others, sitting warmly in the driver''s seat, in this limited space, I can''t see more! Immediately, Nuan directly opened the car door, regardless of the wind and rain, walked to the trunk of the car and took out an umbrella! Nuan Nuan held an umbrella and carefully observed the surrounding road conditions. Suddenly, Nuan Nuan found that there was a transfer exit in front of him, which should lead to it. After thinking for a while, Nuan Nuan took out her suitcase from the trunk. She just came back from out of town today, and she hurried to see the woman before she even went home! At this moment, she has to find a place to stay and change her clothes as soon as possible, otherwise, she will really catch a cold. Second, she has to charge her mobile phone and call the maintenance depot to tow the truck and carry out maintenance! At this moment, with thunder and lightning, her car was parked on the open road again. If she stayed in the car, it would be really dangerous! Chapter 8： all the time Warm placed a business card of hers at the front window of the car, just in case! Then, Nuan Nuan held an umbrella in one hand and dragged her suitcase in the other, heading towards the small road and walking down the road! Along the way, Nuan saw all the land, hillsides, and poor visibility in the rain. She didn''t know what to plant, but it made Nuan sure that there must be someone not far away. live! Although Nuan can''t determine the exact location at the moment, she knows that there are several small towns on the outskirts of Rongcheng! After walking for more than 20 minutes, the house building finally appeared in the warm sight! After walking for more than ten minutes, Nuan Nuan just walked to the first bungalow, but the door was locked at the moment, thinking about it, the family should be fine, Nuan Nuan had to continue walking to the next one. Looking at the geographical environment, this should be a village in a suburban town. They are all cement bungalows. The distance between each household is about a hundred meters or more. Villages in townships are good, with a vast geographical area, and the buildings are not crowded at all. The yard of each house alone can be worth the total area of ??a house on the market. The money to buy a house in the city can be used to build a beautiful small western-style building in the village. Wen Nuan dragged his suitcase slowly to the second family. In recent years, the development of towns and villages has been very rapid. The muddy roads have been replaced by bright concrete roads. At least the towns around the city and county have been completely renewed! Although Nuan grew up in an orphanage, the orphanage was built in the urban area, so she was considered a child who grew up in the city since she was a child. But she is very familiar with the townships and villages, because she often has to run to the townships and deal with many villagers who plant and breed! Therefore, Nuan is somewhat familiar with the situation in the countryside! Of course, it''s all because of her work! Five years ago, when she first started her business, when she went to the town to buy, many of the roads were still muddy roads! She majored in business administration at university. After graduation, she worked in a small and medium-sized enterprise for two years and saved a little money, but if she wanted to settle down in Rongcheng, she only relied on this salary of more than 2,000. I don''t know how many years it will take to buy a house. And then Ren Qiwei''s salary was higher than hers, because his major is computer, and he belongs to the technical category, and is more popular with enterprises. At that time, Ren Qiwei wanted to marry Nuan Nuan, but they didn''t have a marriage room in Rongcheng. Ren Qiwei''s parents were ordinary workers in Rongcheng, and they lived in unit rooms. Ren Qiwei lived in the living room. Separated small room. After they get married, it is impossible for them to live with Ren Qiwei''s parents, and the house is not allowed. The most important thing is that Wen Nuan doesn''t want to get married as soon as possible when the conditions are unstable. That way, the pressure after marriage , only bigger. The two of them have just graduated, and the economy is not stable at all. They live in rented houses shared with friends, which is more economical. If they get married, they have to rent a house alone, which is also a great financial pressure. Therefore, Nuan discussed with Ren Qiwei, and wanted to wait for the two of them to stabilize their economy, while they were still young, first, work hard and work hard for a few years, and then consider the issue of marriage. Nuan didn''t want to be looked down upon by the other''s family, and she didn''t want to be thought that she had to rely on Ren Qiwei to live. For her, only what she worked hard and held in her hand was the most reliable. Even if she is married, she doesn''t want to live on someone''s face or look at someone''s face. It''s too passive and insecure. Besides, she doesn''t want to be a useless person, she also has her own life plan! Therefore, after two years of working for Nuan, she quit her job, bought a small restaurant, and planned to run a small business by herself, and her cooking skills are very good! In this way, the two started their own struggles! In order to reduce costs, Nuan Wen went to the countryside in person, and purchased from local farmers and farmers on a regular basis to reduce the price difference between middlemen. In this way, Nuan relied on careful planning, exhausted a lot of hard work, and spent a lot of energy. Almost three hundred and sixty-five days a year, there was no one day off, and work from morning to night! After three years of hard work, finally, the small restaurant of 60 square meters was converted into a two-story single-family restaurant! At that time, Ren Qiwei was facing a crisis at work. After three years of development, more and more people were learning computers, and the pressure of competition was also increasing. The more people there were, the more people would compare. Three years means that there will be a lot of information replacement. The computer major is inherently more technical, and it cannot rely on any theoretical knowledge in school. Ren Qiwei was treated coldly in the company. Because of a certain incident, he had a conflict with his colleagues in the company, so he resigned resolutely! After resigning, Ren Qiwei''s mood is very changeable, and he always speaks with sour words, feeling that warmth will look down on him and so on. In fact, the warm mind is very simple. People have to experience many things in their life, and everyone will experience some setbacks more or less. But the difficulty is only temporary, the most important thing is to face it bravely! It is not easy for two people to come together and form a family. There will be many things to face in the future. It takes two people to work together and work together. As long as two people keep the same pace and work together, they will overcome the obstacles in life. Ups and downs. She is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. For her, as long as she works hard enough and is motivated enough, many things can be obtained by herself. Therefore, in order to appease his emotions and take into account his mood, Wen Nuan asked him to come to the restaurant to help out and be responsible for the promotion of this work. At that time, Nuan Wen, when the restaurant was first built, really needed manpower! But Ren Qiwei felt that the man''s face was damaged, and he was unwilling, but Nuan thought that they were lovers, and it was a family based on the premise of marriage. Nuan also knows that many men estimate the dignity of men, and feel that working under their girlfriends is particularly humiliating and detrimental to men''s face. Finally, after the discussion between the two, Ren Qiwei took out a part of the money and invested it in the restaurant. Even if he became a shareholder, Wennuan put the restaurant''s property in Ren Qiwei''s name, and the two of them signed a separate agreement in private. Of course, the warmth at that time did not mean to doubt anything, but simply wanted to leave a way out for himself, while Ren Qiwei was moved by the warm behavior. In this way, he wanted to show his intentions, and he also took the initiative to propose To sign a description agreement. Chapter 9： camping village Looking at the house in front of her, Nuan took back the thoughts in her head. In fact, she is not a person who loves to recall, she will only look forward as always! Because, to her, the future is the most important thing! The past, whether bitter or sweet, has passed, and nothing can be changed. And if she wants to survive well, she can only live a good life in front of her and create better conditions for tomorrow! Perhaps, today''s experience has really hit her hard, so that her mood and thoughts have been difficult to calm down for a long time, and it will always lead to her thoughts. Wen Nuan stood outside the courtyard door, exhaled forcefully, stretched out his hand to straighten the hair between his foreheads, and immediately raised the corner of his mouth! "Is anyone there?" Nuannuan shouted as he locked the courtyard door. A minute later, the courtyard door was opened, and a woman in her thirties frowned and looked at the warmth, and asked casually, "Who are you looking for?" "Hello! Big sister, my car broke down on the road and my phone is out of power. Can I rest at your house and recharge it!" He answered with a smile. The middle-aged woman looked suspicious, paused slightly, and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a room in my house! The house is full of people, so it''s not very convenient!" The warm smile did not change, and he politely said: "Is that so, I''m sorry to disturb you!" The courtyard door slammed shut! He shrugged helplessly and sighed, "Keep going!" She knew that the eldest sister must have said polite words, but she could understand her thoughts. It was normal for a woman to come to the door rashly on such a rainy day and be a little defensive. However, she often travels to towns and villages, and most of the villagers are still very simple! Over the years, she has been running a restaurant business, and has seen and contacted many people of all kinds. In order to serve every customer well, it is the most basic skill to be observant! Therefore, over the years, she has also cultivated a lot of skills! Nuan continued to drag the suitcase and walked towards the next house. Today is destined to be a day of twists and turns! At this time, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and Nuan is holding the umbrella with one hand, but it can''t support it. Because of the wind, the rain soaked the warm clothes again, and the warm body, which was drenched in the wind and rain, could not help shaking, and a layer of coldness appeared. Facing the wind with warmth and difficulty, I walked to the third house! Looking at the chimney on the roof, the smoke emanating from the kitchen, think about it, this family should start cooking dinner! Warm hair again! Although she must be looking very embarrassed now, Nuan still hopes to make her appearance as neat as possible, at least her hair can''t be messy. It was a middle-aged man who opened the door. Seeing a strange young girl standing outside the door, he asked in surprise, "Hello, may I ask what is the matter with you?" There were so many people in the village, and he knew that the people in front of him were obviously not from their village! "Hello, uncle, it''s like this, my car broke down on the road, and my mobile phone is dead, so I followed the path and found it. Can I rest at your house for a while and recharge? I will Paid!" Seeing the middle-aged uncle in front of him, with a straight face and polite speech, Nuan quickly explained it, worried that he would be rejected again, and finally, he couldn''t help but add a sentence. Hearing this, the man said politely, "It''s alright, you don''t need any money, come in!" "Thank you!" He said warmly and sincerely. She already felt her head was groggy now, and she must have caught a cold. If she didn''t change out of wet clothes in time to keep warm, it is estimated that she would have a high fever and become a severe cold patient. Moreover, at this moment, she clearly felt the wound on her forehead, and she felt a pain in the air. It was estimated that she had been exposed to the rain and was infected. Now that she has been working on it, she has completely ignored the wound, not even a mirror. I''ve seen it, but I don''t know what the wound is. A gust of wind blew through, and Nuan couldn''t help shrinking her body. Now her whole body is icy cold. After a chill, Nuan hurriedly dragged her suitcase into the yard! "Old Zhang, who''s here?" A middle-aged woman came out of the kitchen, wiping her hands, and asked in a loud voice. "A little girl! The car broke down on the road. She came to our house for a break. It''s also dangerous to stay on the road with thunder and lightning. I think she''s wet, so hurry up and prepare some hot water!" The man explained. . Wen Nuan hurriedly stepped forward and said politely, "Hello, auntie, I''ve caused you trouble!" "You''re welcome, your clothes are getting wet, hurry up and change into the room!" The middle-aged woman greeted warmly, leading the warmth into a room. Immediately, he said, "This is my daughter''s room! I''ll prepare hot water for you! Hurry up and change your clothes, so don''t catch a cold!" "Okay! Thank you auntie!" He thanked with a warm smile. Sometimes, the kindness exuded by strangers always makes people feel warm! Warm now I only feel that my whole body is so cold that my body is a little stiff. Although, it is spring now, but after a shower in the rain, there is still a hint of cool air in the wind and rain, and the whole wet clothes have always been attached to the body. , the moisture has invaded the body, it is strange that it is not cold. Wen Nuan immediately opened the suitcase and found a suit of clothes, ready to change! Nuan came to the bathroom and looked at it. The whole bathroom was very simple, and there was no water heater installed, but a large wooden ridge was placed, which contained hot water! Looking at the glass mirror mounted on the wall, the warmth lifted the hair between his foreheads. On his fair forehead, there was a wound the size of a one-yuan coin. The entire wound was red and swollen, but with a trace of coagulated blood. This time, there is no medicine, band-aids and the like, so I can only let it be exposed like this! Immediately, Nuan took his own toiletries and rinsed quickly. The moment he got hot water, Nuan felt his body, and suddenly felt alive. After putting on clothes, wiping their hair warmly, they walked out. When they saw the couple sitting in the living room, they sincerely thanked them, "It''s really troublesome for the two of you. I don''t know, what should I call you...?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "My surname is Zhang, you can just call us Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang!" "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, thank you! My name is Nuan, you can just call me Xiao Nuan." Nuan introduced himself. Aunt Zhang said with a smile: "Your name sounds so nice! It makes people feel very warm when you hear it!" Uncle Zhang said to his daughter-in-law, "Let''s go and prepare dinner! Xiaonuan, if you don''t mind bland dishes, let''s have some with our husband and wife!" Wen Nuan quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mind, I don''t mind! Just trouble you!" "Don''t be so polite! We didn''t prepare any good dishes, just simple home-cooked dishes!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile. The village''s dinner was eaten early, and she had almost prepared dinner. She didn''t expect that guests would suddenly come to the house, so she could only cook some bacon sausages and make a plate of meat dishes. "Home-cooked food is good!" He replied with a warm smile. Chapter 10： inexplicably distressing In fact, this meeting was so warm that her head was completely dizzy, she felt her temples swell, and her whole body was limp. She must have caught a cold, but in the face of the enthusiastic Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang, the warmth couldn''t bear to refuse, so, Too rude! Immediately, Wen Nuan accompanies Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang to eat dinner. Although she has no appetite now, she must also add some energy and nutrition to herself, otherwise, her body will be even weaker. After dinner, Nuan immediately went back to the room where he changed clothes, charged his phone, and went to change clothes just now, forgetting to charge his phone for a while. She has to notify the repair shop as soon as possible to come to tow the car, and it is not good to park the car on the road for a long time, and she also needs to rush back to her home as soon as possible to take medicine and rest! Now her whole head is getting more and more drowsy and it is very uncomfortable. She desperately wants to get out of bed and rest, but at this moment, she is not confused enough to forget where she is. This is not her own home, but someone else''s home. I was able to change my clothes and have dinner. Warm already felt very disturbed and troublesome. How could I be embarrassed to stay here for the night? ! She has never been someone who likes to trouble others, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. Nuan Nuan just charged the phone, and the sight in front of him suddenly became blurred. Nuan Nuan shook his head involuntarily, trying to get rid of the discomfort. Who knows, this shaking, the footsteps are unsteady, and the body also swayed several times. The next second, Nuan felt a blackness in front of his eyes, and with a thud, he fell to the ground. The phone in his hand also fell to the ground! And Zhang Fugui, who was wiping the dining table in the living room, suddenly heard a noise, as if it came from his daughter''s room, worried that the girl was bumping into something. But after all, there are differences between men and women. Zhang Fugui hurried to the door of the kitchen and said, "Daughter-in-law, hurry up and take a look at the house. I just heard a ''bang'' sound, don''t that kid touch it!" Looking at the child''s dress, he knew that he was a person who lived and grew up in the city. Their village is not as particular as the city, and the food is not so meticulous. The things they use in the house are relatively bulky. The beds and wardrobes are all made of trees on the hills, and they are very hard. "Oh, I''m going!" Zhang Fugui''s daughter-in-law, Li Chunhua, wiped her hands on her apron, and walked towards her daughter''s house. Li Chunhua knocked on the door. Seeing that there was no response, he tried to push the door. Seeing that it was not locked, Li Chunhua pushed the door and entered! The moment she opened the door, Li Chunmei saw the warmth lying on the concrete floor, she was shocked, and suddenly shouted: "Old Zhang! Old Zhang! Come on!" Immediately, Li Chunhua stepped forward a few steps, picked up Wen Wen, patted Wen Wen''s arm, and shouted anxiously, "Xiao Nuan, Xiao Nuan! Wake up~ Wake up!" When Zhang Fugui heard his daughter-in-law''s cry, he immediately rushed to the door of the room. Seeing this, he asked in surprise, "What''s going on?" Seeing the person falling to the ground, Zhang Fugui''s heart couldn''t help but jump, but nothing happened! Li Chunhua was also puzzled and asked anxiously, "I don''t know either. As soon as I came in, I saw her falling to the ground! What should I do? Old Zhang!" Zhang Fugui stabilized his mood, as if thinking of something, and quickly commanded: "You touch her forehead to see if it''s hot? She just got caught in the rain, and she probably fainted from a cold!" When I just ate, I was all alone, it''s impossible to faint for no reason, right? Now it''s the time of spring and summer, and it''s easy to catch a cold. What''s more, this child, when he first arrived, his clothes were soaked, and he must have caught a severe cold! Li Chunhua hurriedly stretched out the bangs that warmed his forehead. Immediately, the wound on his forehead was very conspicuously exposed. Because it was not treated at all, the wound was like a blood mass, which looked a little scary. "Oh my god! Old Zhang, there is still a wound on this little warm head, look at it~! This child, why didn''t you say a word just now! Don''t you feel pain? It looks scary!" Li Chunhua exclaimed. Road, with a trace of distress on his face. Zhang Fugui squatted down quickly, took a look, it was indeed a little serious, it was so red and swollen, and a small bag had swelled up! Zhang Fugui said immediately: "Quick, let''s put her on the bed first! Check her to see if there are any wounds on her body. Cover her with a thicker quilt. If she sweats, I''ll look for medicine!" The two went head to head and carried the warmth onto the bed. Zhang Fugui immediately went back to their room to find medicine. He also prepared some western medicine at home, but he didn''t know if it could relieve it. Li Chunhua immediately took off the warm clothes and checked it again. Fortunately, there were no wounds. However, Li Chunhua''s fingertips touched the warm body and it was cold. Immediately, she quickly dressed for warmth and covered her with a quilt. In order to make her sweat, Li Chunhua took out a thin blanket from the cabinet and put it on top. That should be hot enough, right? ! Looking at the conspicuous wound on Wen Wen''s forehead, Li Chunhua sighed slightly, this child is too strong, if he is injured, he has to say, how can he endure so long, this wound is covered by hair, the two husband and wife are completely Didn''t notice! Moreover, the body was obviously uncomfortable, and he didn''t say a word. At the dinner table, he also talked and laughed with the two couples. This perseverance is really strong. If it were their daughter, she would have been screaming and screaming! This child is inexplicably distressing! Then, the two couples were busy for a while, cleaned up the wound for warmth, wiped a little alcohol, killed and sterilized, and fed a cold medicine. The medicine at home is limited, and there are only some daily cold medicines. I dont know if it will work for a serious cold like Xiao Nuan, but in any case, I can only feed her to eat it, and it will take a while! "You watch over here, I''ll go to the clinic and prescribe some medicine!" Zhang Fugui explained. "Okay, let''s go! Be careful on the road, it''s still raining!" Li Chunhua said with concern. Half an hour later, Zhang Fugui came back with a plastic bag! He described the warmth to the doctor in the clinic. The doctor in the clinic estimated that the warmth was also caused by the rain. If there is an injury on the forehead, it means that the head was hit before, and the wound was not treated in time. , It may cause some inflammation and infection, so it will be so serious that you faint. Immediately, the doctor at the clinic prescribed some western medicines and medicines to clean the wound according to the described symptoms! Chapter 11： dreamlike wonderland "Can these medicines work? What did Dr. Chen say?" Li Chunhua couldn''t help asking. Zhang Fugui replied: "Dr. Chen said that if it doesn''t improve tomorrow, he has to go to the hospital for a look!" "Hey, you said that this child doesn''t know how to take care of his body so much! He has problems with his body, and he is still holding on! I don''t know, how did the injury on the forehead get it!" Li Chunhua took the pills, Said with a sigh. "Hurry up and deal with the wound! So why gossip!" Zhang Fugui said involuntarily. No one said anything, so they definitely don''t want to say it. They don''t want to say it. They only met her today, and they have no right to intervene. After all, everyone has their own hidden secrets. It''s just that now, since she has come to their house, no matter what, they have to take good care of the people. The so-called help to the end, can''t ignore the sick people, right? ! ** Warm feeling of his own brain consciousness, a burst of ups and downs, the body suddenly hot and cold. Suddenly, a scent of green grass lingered between the nostrils. This grassy fragrance smelled very comfortable, the warmth in the confusion, and subconsciously wanted to take a few more breaths. Then, the warm ears seemed to hear the sound of birdsong, and the sound was very pleasant. The warmth of consciousness was drowsy, and he couldn''t help but slowly open his eyes, and his eyes were confused. Into the eyes, full of green, lush leaves, crowded into one, between the branches, pouring a bunch of golden sunlight. The warm hands moved involuntarily, and the fingertips touched a moist soft feeling! The warm brain is still in the state of being stuck, still a little drowsy, staring blankly at the sky, reacting slowly, hesitantly thinking in his heart: Where is this? Warm slowly propped up her body and sat up, only to find out that she was lying on a grass, no, to be precise, she was lying in a forest! And there are towering trees all around, with lush grass, and white mist lingers in the sky above the tree tops, just like a secret wonderland in a fairy tale! The only light is the sunlight pouring down from the gaps in the branches, like beams of lights hitting the stage, dazzling golden. Between the whole world, there is silence, except for the occasional bird chirping, it seems that the whole world is asleep, quiet and lonely! Wen Nuan looked at the scene around him, blinked, his eyes were blurred, as if he had not recovered, and then his head sank, and Wen Nuan closed his eyes again and fell back to the grass. ** Wen Nuan opened her eyes again, and what caught her eye was the concrete wall, the wall was empty, Wen Nuan turned her head slightly, and looked at it, it was an environment she was completely unfamiliar with! where is this? ! What''s wrong with her? Why are you lying here? Wen Nuan sat up, and wanted to reach out to rub his drowsy head, but suddenly, his fingers touched a bandage, and there was a slight pain! In an instant, some drowsy brains, the memory gradually returned to the cage! Yes, her forehead was injured, and she was pushed by Ren Qiwei and hit the corner of the table. Gradually, the pictures of the injury flashed in her mind one after another! Thinking of Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing, their warm hearts clenched again, and the pain twitched! "Xiao Nuan, are you awake? How are you feeling? Are you feeling better?" Li Chunhua pushed open the door and came in. Seeing Nuan sitting on the head of the bed, he quickly asked happily. Warmly recovered, raised a smile, and said, "I feel much better, Aunt Zhang, thank you!" Nuan naturally knew that he must have caught a cold and passed out due to lack of physical strength, and the injury on his forehead must be handled by Aunt Zhang and the others! Thinking about it, it was because of their care that I gradually improved! Just thinking of the pain for the scumbag, Nuan Shicai seemed to be cured and warmed instantly. Li Chunhua sat aside and couldn''t help but mutter: "Yesterday, you really scared our husband and wife! You said that your child is not feeling well, and you don''t know how to say it earlier, why are you holding on, your body, yourself Just love it!" Nuan Nuan listened to Li Chunhua''s chatter, and was not annoyed at all, nor did she feel long-winded, but felt a warm current spread in her heart, which warmed her heart. This kind of chatter, warm feeling very happy, very warm! That means that some people are caring about themselves, it means that some people care about them, and they are always concerned about themselves! Perhaps, people yearn for things they don''t have, so in the hearts of others, chattering and chattering that is very annoying, to her, is a kind of happiness. And she really hadn''t heard such caring rants for a long time! In my memory, only Mother Wen from the orphanage would babble to herself, and babble a lot. But since they left the orphanage to study and work in Rongcheng, they rarely go back throughout the year. They only make occasional phone calls and send some money back! In the past few years, she has devoted herself to the operation of the restaurant. She has no vacations, no entertainment activities, and even few dates. Basically, the two of them get along in the restaurant. The only entertainment activity is estimated. It''s just some entertainment for the New Year! Her interpersonal circle is very simple and obvious! In addition to the cooperating partners in cooperation, they are the staff of the restaurant. The only people who are relatively close to each other are Wen Qing, who grew up with her, and her fiance Ren Qiwei. However, even the two of them rarely asked themselves, whether they were tired or not. So, she really hadn''t heard such caring words for a long time! "I''m sorry, Aunt Zhang, I have caused you trouble!" said Wennuan apologetically. Originally, she didn''t want to cause trouble to them, but she didn''t expect that, in the end, she still troubled them, and she felt very sorry in her warm heart. Frankly speaking, they also just knew themselves, and it doesn''t have much relationship. To them, they are completely strangers. However, they took care of themselves with all their hearts, and expressed a feeling to this stranger. Warm and kind! Li Chunhua waved his hand and said: "This is not a troublesome thing! You come to our house, we will definitely take care of you! Although, you are feeling better now, but you should continue to take this medicine until your body fully recovers. ! You lie down on the bed first, don''t rush out of bed, there are no other people in our family, just our husband and wife, if you are not in a hurry, you can take care of your body in our home first! There is still a wound on your forehead! Be sure to take good care of it, otherwise it will not look good if you leave scars! " "Okay, thank you Aunt Zhang!" With a warm expression, he thanked him again. At this moment, the warm heart is really touched! This also gave her a lot of solace to her hurt heart! Chapter 12： Give it to him, she doesnt care After Nuan took the medicine, Aunt Zhang went out to work! Sitting warmly on the head of the bed, looking at the sky outside the window, I don''t know what time it is! Then, I saw the mobile phone on the bedside table, and immediately, I thought of my car, and quickly picked up the mobile phone! Yesterday, she passed out as soon as she plugged in the electricity. She didn''t even have time to turn it on, and she didn''t know if her car was still parked on the side of the road. At the moment of turning on the phone, there will be countless message prompts and seven missed calls! Nuan was so frightened that he quickly opened it and checked them one by one! Because of her work, she is seldom turned off at ordinary times. Even when she sleeps at night, she will not turn it off. But this time, her mobile phone has been turned off for such a long time. It is estimated that she will not be able to contact her. People, it''s time to hurry! Of the seven missed calls, one was the landline number of the restaurant''s office, and it was the phone number of the finance room, which Nuan was very familiar with, and the other two were the cell phone numbers of Ren Qiwei''s scumbag. The next four calls were all the same strange call! Then, Nuan Nuan checked the text messages again. Others were promotional information. Nuan Nuan noticed that there was a message, it was the unfamiliar missed call. The content probably meant that the road maintenance department personnel towed her car away. , let her pick up the car as soon as possible at the Traffic 6th Sub-Bureau! There is also a text message sent by Ren Qiwei, but after reading it, Wen Nuan raised a mocking smile! Although the mobile phone number belongs to Ren Qiwei, the one who sent the text message is Wen Qing, which means to let herself come forward as soon as possible to deal with her financial situation with Ren Qiwei. After all, she has already discussed the marriage certificate with Ren Qiwei, so don''t affect her. The two of them had a wedding and stuff like that. It''s so funny! what is this? Demonstration? Declare sovereignty? Or does she think that if she wins over herself and a man like Ren Qiwei, she is the winner and can be proud? However, for one thing, she did win! She is more ruthless than herself, more ruthless than herself! Nuan really did not expect that Wen Qing would become such a person! The two of them grew up together, and they were familiar with each other''s personalities. She always knew that Wen Qing was very concerned about herself and other people''s opinions. Gains and losses are also more important. These are nothing, after all, everyone is not born a perfect person, destined to have advantages and disadvantages, warmth has always been able to understand, even she herself has many shortcomings, and no one can guarantee 100% that she is perfect flawless. As sisters who grew up together, they should tolerate each other! Even if he knew the shortcomings of the other party, Nuan never thought of the other party as such a wicked person. However, in reality, he was still too stupid and too blind! She can''t even see what the people around her are like, so she deserves all the hardships she is facing and enduring now! It was she who didn''t know who she was, and paid her sincerity wrong! He sighed warmly, and immediately deleted all the information about Wen Qing and Ren Qiwei, as well as their contact information! For the two of them, Nuan wants to formally say goodbye and let go. She will not die for a man, and she will not be stalking and stalking! That''s not her character! Her pride doesn''t allow it either! Even if her heart hurts again, once the other party doesn''t love her anymore, she will let go and end all connections. As for the pain and discomfort in her heart, she will silently heal and recover herself. Because, these are all your own emotions, others do not have the obligation and responsibility to make you feel comfortable or happy, only by yourself can you relieve and adjust! So be it! From today, those two people are just strangers! Perhaps, she is destined to have no relatives and friends in her life! Those who are close to you will gradually leave you! At this point, Nuan shrugged his shoulders, took a deep breath, sniffed his nose, and held back the bitterness in his heart! "So what? Even if it''s just me, I''ll live a good life and work hard!" The warm eyes were firm, and he said indifferently. He smiled warmly, and immediately sent a text message back to the tow truck crew, explaining the situation and saying that it would be dealt with as soon as possible! She now feels that her head is still a little heavy, her body is still a little soft, and she is not very energetic. In this situation, it seems that she needs to rest again. It''s almost noon now! She has slept directly from last night until now, and this sleep is really the longest time she has slept in the past five years! Thinking about it carefully, she seems to have almost forgotten to sleep in, what kind of feeling! This time, she will faint. Half of the reasons may be the infection of the wound and the cold from the rain, but the other half of the reasons may be that she has been overworked for a long time and her resistance has dropped. Therefore, this time the cold, It came so fiercely that she would pass out. Maybe she really should take a good rest! Even if she has worked three hundred and sixty-five days without vacation in the past five years, so what? Her efforts, her efforts, her hard work, in the end, were nothing. The so-called struggle together, advance and retreat together, and create the future, in the end, is actually just her one-man show! The other party is not grateful at all, let alone cherished a little bit, and the only one who suffers and suffers is himself! A woman, the most beautiful and most precious period of her youth, she has contributed to entrepreneurship, she has no time to eat, drink and play, and there is no entertainment. She doesn''t have the life of eating, shopping, dressing up and dating other women! Now that I think about it, she really lived up to her best time! This year, she is twenty-eight years old! In her mind, the most memories are pictures of work, other, beautiful pictures, she really is very little. Is she going to continue living like that? ! Warmth asked inwardly. At this moment, for the future, the warmth has a trace of confusion! Although the restaurant was founded by her little by little, but now, Nuan doesn''t want to compete with Ren Qiwei for a restaurant. This restaurant is more like a joke to her now! Even if she has won the right to the restaurant, the existence of that restaurant will always remind herself how stupid she was, it was for a man! Since he wants it, give it to him, she is not uncommon! She wants money, and that''s it! Anyway, she doesn''t like to work in the catering industry either. Chapter 13： take good care of yourself At first, the reason why she chose to open a small restaurant was also because everyone said that her cooking skills were very good, and the cost of opening a small restaurant did not need to be too much, and her savings at that time were only enough to run a small restaurant! Choosing to start a business is also because I want to have a better life with Ren Qiwei, get married and have a family with good economic conditions, and even have children! In fact, this job is just a forced choice, and after the management is completed, I will slowly get used to it! To say how much love, think about it, there is not much! Since her body hasn''t recovered yet, Nuan doesn''t want to be brave enough to deal with those affairs, and she doesn''t want to see those two people who make her feel sick! Not only pollutes her eyes, but also affects her mood! Perhaps, she can take advantage of this short recuperation and think about the future. What kind of life does she want to live? ! If she doesn''t run a restaurant, what else can she do? What do you want to do? Thinking back carefully, she seems to have never seriously thought about what she likes to do! Since junior high school, she has started all kinds of part-time jobs and has done many jobs. All along, she has been working for work, for life, for money, as well as her mind and qualifications, and consider herself Whether you like it or not! Not starving is not bad! Therefore, she has no so-called chasing dreams and no hobbies! Because, there is no time, the reality does not allow it! Suddenly, my warm heart felt a little sour! In life, there is no turning back! She has been shackled, bound for a long, long time! For so many years, she has never once willfully and arbitrarily lived for herself! Wouldn''t this be a little sad? ! Now, she has the financial ability, although she is not particularly rich, but at least she is not worried about food and clothing, and she does not need to work hard for money! Can she live a good life for herself? What do you decide to do without considering others, just for your own preferences and your own good mood? ! Thinking of this, my warm heart instantly felt a burst of relief! Relaxed mind and body like never before! As for what she likes and what to do in the future, warmth is not in a hurry. She has time and can think slowly! ** After lunch, I warmed and took the medicine again, and I felt a little drowsy! Seeing that Nuan''s mental state was not very good, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Nuan, you didn''t go back last night. Did you call your family today, can you tell me?" Li Chunhua also really cares about Wennuan in her heart. Whether it was eating yesterday or today, or chatting at the dinner table, she never heard Wennuan mention her family. Of course, she didn''t mean to drive her away, but felt that, as a woman, she was sick, and it was time for someone to ask her questions and take care of her. But she, a single woman, went out in thunderstorms, she was still struggling with injuries, and she kept silent about the topic of her family. Worrying about whether something unsatisfactory or unsatisfactory has happened to her, she is bearing it alone, and she is afraid that she will get sick, and her current body will be very weak. Hearing this, Huanwen paused for a while, then smiled and said, "I don''t have any family." Li Chunhua frowned and asked, "No family?" What does it mean to have no family? Are your parents dead? No siblings either? He said calmly with a warm expression: "I grew up in an orphanage, so I don''t know who my parents are and where they are!" Li Chunhua was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect it to be like this, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry! Xiao Nuan, auntie is just..." Hearing such an answer, Li Chunhua did not expect it, but in this way, he can also understand why this girl is so insistent! It is estimated that I have suffered a lot from childhood to adulthood, so I am still so indifferent and silent about my injuries and physical discomfort. "It''s okay, Aunt Zhang, I understand!" Wen Nuan said with a smile. For this fact, this identity, she has long been used to it, and she has accepted it calmly. She will no longer be as sensitive as she was when she was a child, avoiding this topic. Li Chunhua took the warm hand and said warmly: "Xiao Nuan, since you came to our house, it means that it is a kind of fate, your body still needs a good rest, so don''t follow us. See you outside, just treat it as your own home, don''t feel embarrassed, we won''t stop you if you want to leave when your body fully recovers." Li Chunhua likes this girl very much. Although they don''t spend a lot of time together, the feeling of getting along is very natural and comfortable. This girl, in her words and deeds, is very generous and polite, and most importantly, it makes people feel a little distressed. The two of them also have a daughter, who has been pampered and raised since childhood, but she is not as sensible as warmth. Hearing this, my warm heart was very moved, and the corners of my mouth were raised lightly, and I thanked: "Thank you, Aunt Zhang! It''s my good luck to meet you and Uncle Zhang!" In today''s world, although there are still many good people, a city wall has been erected between people, each with their own thoughts, and many things are full of measure. Really aimless, pure kindness and kindness to help, but gradually less! To be able to meet Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang when I was the most depressed and in the lowest mood in my life, to take care of myself without any precautions, and to take care of my sick self with all my heart, this gratitude can no longer be expressed in words! "I said it just now, don''t show off!" Li Chunhua pretended to be angry and said. "Okay! I won''t say it! I will definitely take good care of my body!" Wen Nuan immediately changed his tune. Li Chunhua was instantly satisfied, and said with a smile: "You just took the medicine, hurry up and take a nap, you have a cold, you just need a lot of rest! I''m in the vegetable field in front of the courtyard. If something happens, you should call. That''s it!" "Well, good!" He replied with a warm nod. After watching Aunt Zhang go out, she went to bed with warmth. Her body did still have some physical weakness, so she just ate a meal and chatted for such a short time, and she felt exhausted! It seems that her body really needs some good conditioning in the future, and she needs to exercise a lot! You can''t ruin your body just because of the past, busy years! She is still young, she still has a long way to go in life, and she has many beautiful expectations, and her body is the capital of the revolution. Everything in the future requires a healthy body as a prerequisite! The warmth is determined in my heart, and I must take good care of my health and exercise more in the future! In this way, Nuan fell asleep in the midst of a while of cranky thoughts! Chapter 14： It is indeed a dream! When I was confused, Nuan seemed to hear the sound of birdsong, and then, between the nostrils, the fragrance of flowers, plants and trees poured into it, which made people feel very comfortable. Warm opened his eyes, a green and lush leaves, printed into the eyes. Such a familiar picture! She warmly felt the sight in front of her, as if she had seen it before! But how could she lie on the grass? Wen Nuan stood up, looked around, there was no one, only the prosperous grass and the surrounding woods, tall and lush, dense, at least one can''t see the end at all, only the bushes! Is this a forest? ! Wen Nuan couldn''t help but raised his neck and looked up. However, all he could see were the branches that crossed into a piece, and he couldn''t see the sky at all. . But the strange thing is that there is sunlight shining on, but there is a cloud and mist above the treetops. The whole picture is like a fairyland jungle in a fairy tale! Is she dreaming? ! Rongcheng is located in the basin plain area, where did the forest come from? Thinking like this, Nuan had the desire to explore, and then he stepped forward, wanting to see what the scene would be like! Suddenly, I felt the warmth under my feet, a wet and moist touch, I looked down and saw that I had bare feet? Glancing at her eyes, Wen Nuan withdrew her gaze, she was dreaming, don''t worry! Then, Nuan continued to walk forward, stepping on the grass step by step, and shuttled between the trees. It''s amazing! This grass is so flat and soft, it is not bumpy or bumpy at all, just like stepping on a comfortable carpet! Suddenly, Nuan Nuan saw the front right, faintly flashing bursts of colorful light, like a rainbow, and suddenly, Nuan Wen couldn''t help but curiously walked towards the colored light! After walking for about five minutes, the warm sight suddenly opened up. It was no longer a dense bush, and the colored light became more and more shining. "Wow~ so beautiful!" The warmth was completely amazed by the picture in front of him, and he couldn''t help exclaiming! At this moment, in front of her eyes, a big tree with colorful rays of light grows, and on the tree, there are actually colorful fruits! On a piece of green grass, there is only this big tree with colorful rays of light, and there are no trees and grasses at a distance of 50 meters around, as if this forest formed a circle, surrounding and guarding, this Like a big tree emitting colorful light! Warm couldn''t help but lift his feet forward and approach the colorful fruit trees step by step! Standing in front of the colorful fruit tree, I couldn''t help looking up. The fruit on the tree has seven colors, which are really consistent with the colors of the rainbow! Every colored fruit seems to have a crystal light, twinkling, very beautiful and dazzling! Warm does not know, what kind of fruit is this, is it a fruit? But they were shaped like apples, round, smooth and shiny, about the size of her fist! This colorful fruit tree is about five or six meters in height, and her net height is about one meter six or seven. The branches of the colorful fruit tree are all taller than her size! Standing in front of the colorful fruit trees, the warm nose is filled with a seductive fragrance. The fragrance is overflowing and refreshing. It seems that smelling this fragrance can make people feel relaxed and happy. It''s the taste! In a daze, she seems to have smelled this fragrance, very familiar! Looking at the colorful fruits hanging on the branches, I swallowed warmly and suddenly felt a desire to swallow it. Nuan couldn''t help pursing her lips, why did she think so much? She is dreaming! Immediately, Wen Nuan stood on tiptoe, raised his arm, and wanted to pick a red fruit from the falling branch! Warmly and diligently stood on tiptoe, stretched out his hand, and wanted to hold that branch! Suddenly, from the branch, a mass of gray things hung upside down, hanging down in front of the warm eyes, grinning, and making a ''chirp'' sound. "what!" Without any precautions, Nuan was terrified by the unknown object that suddenly appeared in front of him! However, in the blink of an eye, Nuan found herself sitting on the bed, surrounded by a cement-built bungalow that she was familiar with. Suddenly, Nuan couldn''t help panting slightly, calming down the shock! It is indeed a dream! However, what is that unidentified object that suddenly appeared? Because it appeared so suddenly, she was startled and didn''t see it clearly, but it looked like a small animal! "It''s just a dream, why do you think so much!" He smiled softly, shook his head and said to himself. I dont know if its because of the sleep, I feel my body warm and feel a lot more comfortable and lighter, and my mental strength is much better. At least its no longer as weak as in the morning, and my head feels dizzy! Sure enough, if you have a cold, you need to sleep and rest a lot! When she was so busy in the past, she never got sick very much, but now, she just fell down in the rain! Perhaps, it was the previous body that was always in a tense state, so I didnt feel anything, but now, a cold has caused potential problems in the body. The body that has been overdrawn for a long time will completely collapse once it relaxes. ! Look at the time, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon! Warmly got up and got out of bed, and wanted to go out for a walk. She was always in the house and was bored. She wanted to go out and get some fresh air! Wen Nuan walked out of the room, the living room was quiet, thinking of what Aunt Zhang had warned before taking a nap, it seemed that Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang went out to do farm work! Warmly pushed the door open, and in an instant, a green vegetable field was imprinted in my eyes! Looking at the green mountains not far away, the blue sky and white clouds, the green vegetable fields, the bright cement roads, and the small cement bungalows interspersed among the fields. In the vegetable field, you can also see villagers waving their hoes and doing farm work. From time to time, they can hear the chirping of chickens and ducks. The beautiful picture and the open line of sight, as if there is a broad sense of stability in the whole world, and in an instant, the warmth feels a kind of inner peace. Perhaps, when facing the embrace of nature, people will feel their own insignificance, it seems that all the suffering and hardship they have experienced are nothing. Being in such a peaceful and quiet countryside, I feel warmly like being embraced by nature, and my ups and downs have settled down at this moment! Warm likes such a peaceful and stable atmosphere, which will make her feel that all troubles and sorrows will disappear in nature. Wen Nuan couldn''t help but opened his hands, raised his head slightly, closed his eyes, and breathed the air around him hard! So comfortable, so comfortable! Warm can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth! There is no cooperative entertainment, no purchase quotation, no event promotion, and no endless problems... In this way, quietly enjoy the beauty and tranquility of nature! Chapter 15： say goodbye to the past At this moment, the warmth feels the feeling of enjoyment! She liked such a peaceful and peaceful life, and she felt an unprecedented sense of ease both emotionally and mentally! Wen Nuan carried a small stool from the house, sat by the courtyard gate, looked at the vegetable fields and the continuous mountains, and let his thoughts fly! The warmth is like this, sitting quietly at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, the mountains, forests and fields, let the tranquility of the countryside heal her pain, and let the fresh air of the countryside wash away her sorrows. After being tired for so many years and never enjoying life well, she really wasted her youth. Now that she can start all over again, she doesn''t want to live the life before, she is busy like a spinning top. In the future, she must feel well, enjoy the beauty and fun brought by life, and live according to her own preferences! However, before starting a new life, she must get back the property she deserves! I don''t know how long I have been sitting, but suddenly, as if I remembered something, then Nuan Nuan took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of lawyer Yan in the phone book. Although the restaurants they operate are not very large in scale, they also involve a lot of contract agreements and legal inquiries. Therefore, lawyer Yan is the exclusive lawyer that Nuan Nuan has found for his restaurant, and is responsible for the details of the procuratorial contract, as well as the handling of legal disputes. Warm-hearted has always been more cautious. She and Ren Qiwei are not legal professionals, and they are not very familiar with the law, because Wennuan wanted to find a lawyer to be the legal counsel of the restaurant. Nuan Nuan and Yan lawyer have known each other for many years, and often ask him to check the contract details. When Nuan Wen found Yan lawyer, he was still a newcomer to the legal profession. Now, in Rongcheng, he is already a well-known lawyer. ! It can be regarded as a young talent with a promising career! "Hey, warm, what''s the matter?" A calm male voice came from the phone. "Well, lawyer Yan, I want to divide the property with Ren Qiwei, can I trouble you to help me deal with it? I will send the agreement to your QQ later!" said warmly and solemnly. Although she and Lawyer Yan are employers, she still feels a little embarrassed to say some things. Hearing this, Yan Jun on the other end of the phone frowned slightly and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?" Yan Jun is not a talkative person, and, as a lawyer, he will not gossip about his clients'' personal sexual problems, but, warm, he can''t help but want to ask more. "I have split with Ren Qiwei! Therefore, the property of the restaurant needs to be dealt with. I have 60% of the shares. I don''t want the shares of the restaurant, I just need money! If Ren Qiwei wants my shares, let him convert it. Give it to me in cash, no less than a cent, if he can''t afford it, then help me deal with my share!" He said warmly and calmly. The more he listened, the tighter Yan Jun''s brows became, and he couldn''t help but say, "Warm, you created this restaurant with your own hands. You are the biggest shareholder. I can help you kick Ren Qiwei out of the game!" When he knew Wen Nuan, the restaurant had just been built. As the legal counsel of the restaurant, he naturally knew about the relationship between Wen Wen and Ren Qiwei, including how Wen Nuan started from scratch. Moreover, in the past few years, although he has not witnessed it with his own eyes, nor has he seen it every day, but he knows how hard and how hard it is for Nuan. Sometimes, even he couldn''t help feeling worthless for her. Ren Qiwei, that man, would just sit back and enjoy the success, and was not worthy of such an excellent and beautiful woman as Nuan! And he, an outsider, has no right or qualification to say anything! But now, the two broke up? ! With his understanding of warmth, the party who proposed to break up must be the shameless man Ren Qiwei! Although Nuan is the kind of woman with a brighter appearance, it will give people a coquettish feeling, but in fact, the warm temperament is more conservative and traditional, and belongs to the type from one to the end. Even if the relationship is not deep, Nuan will not betray the promise at will. Sometimes, he even guesses that if Ren Qiwei is disabled, it is estimated that Nuan will be the kind of woman who takes responsibility and responsibility! She is a woman who takes commitment and responsibility very seriously! This is also what he admires her most! Such a quality, in today''s age, not to mention women, it is difficult for many men to achieve! So, he won''t let her withdraw in embarrassment. If he wants to leave, it is the man who leaves! It is indeed a bit ugly to say this. Although she is the victim''s side, this incident also indirectly shows how blind she is and how stupid her head is. Otherwise, why let the two people who are closest to you be able to hook up and become an adulterer? Doesn''t this just show that there is something wrong with it? ! So, in essence, in this matter, she may not be so glorious! However, it is still very warm to hear the other party''s maintenance and warm heart! "Thank you, lawyer Yan! However, I only want money, restaurants have no meaning to me!" said Nuan Qianqian. After going through the affair between Wen Qing and Ren Qiwei, Nuan didn''t want to guard the restaurant by herself anymore, and she did feel that in the past few years, she was very tired and tired. I like it, I''m tired of it! She doesn''t feel any pity or distress to sell the restaurant shares. Since she can build a restaurant, she believes that she can still create a brand new restaurant as long as she wants. It''s just that the current self wants to say goodbye to everything in the past completely, and she doesn''t want to have any more connections and memories! Now, she wants to start a new life, a warm new life that belongs to her alone! At this point, Yan Jun understood that the other party had already made a decision, and no longer persuaded him, he said, "Okay! I understand, don''t worry, I will handle it for you!" "I have always believed in your ability!" said with a warm smile. This sentence is not a compliment, but it is obvious to all! In the past few years, she has heard about his growth and the success he has achieved step by step. Although they haven''t had much time in contact with each other, and they don''t know much about each other, but, for one thing, the warmth is still very grateful. Back then, when she asked him to be the legal counsel of the restaurant, she was also greedy for affordable prices. After all, he was still a newcomer at that time, but in recent years, he has become more and more famous, but he has not changed the price at all! Chapter 16： Zhangjiagou If it was replaced by other famous lawyers, it is estimated that the price would have been raised long ago, or would you not like such a small business at all? ! But he is still the same! Whether it is price or attitude, nothing has changed! She is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others. During this period, she also proposed to increase the price for him, but he strictly refused! Said that this is his job responsibilities, negotiated good cooperation, can not arbitrarily change the price! Therefore, Nuan will no longer mention the matter of price increase, but, because of this, he is very recognized for his character. With such a quality person, success is only a matter of time! "Okay, call back!" Yan Jun exhorted and hung up the phone. If he didn''t hang up again, he was really afraid that he couldn''t help but ask all the questions in his heart. He wanted to ask, where is she now? Are you ok? Why did you break up with Ren Qiwei? How will you prepare for the future? ! However, he still has no position! And he doesn''t know what kind of identity to care about? ! Are they friends? Maybe not even talk about it! The words exchanged between them are only limited to the content of the work. Apart from that, it seems that there is no other topic between them. Therefore, he can''t ask, and he doesn''t dare to ask rashly! After hanging up the phone, Nuan Nuan immediately logged into QQ and transferred the file through the phone''s memory file. She had always prepared an electronic version of the agreement that she signed, on her mobile phone. After explaining the matter of property division, I feel warmer and more relaxed! She was very relieved to hand it over to lawyer Yan. very nice! Such an easy life is so good! Wen Nuan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth and exhaled! "Xiao Nuan, your health is still not good, why are you sitting at the gate of the courtyard!" Li Chunhua hurried back after finishing the farm work in the field. After all, there was still a sick patient at home. How could she rest assured and ignore it? Approaching my yard, I found that Nuan was sitting at the gate of the yard, blowing the wind, and said worriedly. With a warm smile, he said, "I''m fine. After a good night''s sleep, I feel much better, so I just wanted to come out and get some air. Aunt, are you done?" "Well, come in! Don''t stay outside for a long time, your body is just getting better, don''t get cold again!" Li Chunhua couldn''t help but mutter. "Okay! Where''s Uncle? Are you still busy?" Wen Nuan picked up the stool and followed Li Chunhua into the room, asking. Li Chunhua sighed: "Well, I''m still busy on the mountain! There have been a lot of problems with that batch of fruit trees recently, and many people in the village have become angry!" Hearing this, he asked warmly and curiously, "What''s going on?" "Hey, it''s just..." Speaking of this matter, Li Chunhua was full of anger, sitting in the room and talking to Nuan. Today''s China is paying more and more attention to the development of agriculture and the construction of rural areas. Since last year, state leaders have proposed and strengthened policies and efforts to benefit and enrich farmers, in order to consolidate and develop the good situation in agriculture and rural areas. Therefore, the state vigorously supports and encourages rural areas, develops new agricultural industries, increases the output of agricultural products, encourages villagers to develop agricultural and sideline industries, enriches the rural economy, and shortens the gap between the rich and the poor between urban and rural areas. Therefore, villages and towns across the country have begun to engage in agricultural and sideline industries, open up wasteland, and grow various fruit and vegetable products. The village where Zhang Fugui and his wife are located is called Zhangjiagou, because most of the people in this village are surnamed Zhang, and the geographical location is at the bottom of the two mountains, so it is named Zhangjiagou. . Originally, Zhangjiagou had always grown corn and vegetables before, but these two types are very popular, and they can''t make much money all year round. On the news, seeing that other villages have started to grow fruit in large areas, and they have made a lot of money, the folks in the village are moved, because the price of fruit is indeed much more expensive than that of vegetables and corn! Therefore, under the unanimous consultation of the villagers, they also decided to plant fruit! After some discussion and discussion, everyone decided to plant cherries, because this kind of fruit, at present, there is no village in Rongcheng that is planting it, and cherries are also affordable! The village party secretary made a report to the town, and the town government also expressed strong support. Knowing that everyone had no experience in growing fruit, they also specially sent a technician from the agricultural science department to go to the countryside to teach everyone planting techniques and basic knowledge. But under the expectations of everyone, there are many difficulties and problems, because cherries are not stronger than other popular fruits, and belong to a relatively delicate type of fruit, which requires careful care and intensive care. Last year, the yield of the cherries planted by everyone was not high. Moreover, the fruits were small and sour, and their appearance was not very good. Therefore, the sales volume was also poor. But there is no way. Fruit trees have been planted, time, energy and money have been invested in it. Everyone can only bite the bullet and insist on planting and raising them, looking forward to improving and getting better and better. Otherwise, it is difficult. Have all the fruit trees been cut down? ! Obviously, impossible! After some discussion in the village, it was decided to try it for two years. If it doesn''t work, then give up! After last year''s failure, this year, everyone is very attentive and meticulous, and they often discuss how to plant and raise them more effectively. Therefore, they have to run up the hillside every day, take a look every day, and observe the current situation of the fruit trees. , people will be at ease. Everyone expects that this year''s cherries can be improved a little bit, at least they can be sold more, that''s fine! In April, the official cherry blossom season, everyone dared not be careless, because how the flower bloomed determines the quality of the result. After hearing this, Nuan Nuan couldn''t help but ask, "How is the cherry tree blooming this year?" For these technical problems of planting, Wennuan doesn''t know much. When I was a child, when I was in the orphanage, I often followed the director''s mother to grow some popular vegetables by the wall of the orphanage. She is really inexperienced in planting fruit trees. "It''s alright! If there are no other problems, maybe the harvest will be better than last year''s harvest!" Li Chunhua said with a sigh, the hope in her heart was not very high. Such delicate fruit, even if it is planted, it is estimated that it is not easy to transport. Last year, it was difficult to sell some of it, but because it was difficult to store cherries, the fruit sellers did not ask for a lot. But she is not easy to talk about it, so as not to dampen her old Zhang''s enthusiasm for doing things! "There is hope, it''s always good!" Warmly said with relief. Originally, planting fruit trees is a very troublesome thing. It is impossible to grow delicious and juicy fruits at once. There must be a process. Chapter 17： quiet night "I hope! After all, everyone has spent so much energy and effort, if this year''s harvest is not satisfactory, it would be a real pity!" Li Chunhua is also full of helplessness. They are farmers, they rely on the land for food, and their annual income is not much, so they can barely survive! Now, all the hopes are pinned on that fruit tree! "Is there any other business in the village?" Nuan asked. If you put all your hopes on fruit trees, then if this year''s fruit trees are still not ideal, wouldn''t everyone lose everything? Li Chunhua sighed and said: "When the farming is not busy, you can also take some casual work, help others to do some carpentry work, cement artisan work, and you can earn some pocket money, but this kind of casual work is not something you want to do. of!" After all, when the farming season is slack, everyone is idle, and there are so many nearby households. Building houses and the like does not happen every month! Nodding warmly and knowingly, expressing approval! She often travels to towns and villages, and she is very aware of the current situation in the villages. The villagers rely on the harvest in the fields throughout the year, and raise some livestock at home to earn some money. Unlike the city, there are many side jobs, part-time jobs, etc. Work, you can have a lot of choices! Their income is very simple! Suddenly, Li Chunhua asked, "Xiao Nuan, where are you from?" The life in the village is like this, and there is nothing to say, but Li Chunhua is still a little curious about warmth. Perhaps, women are a little bit curious about gossip! In particular, the warmth was still injured and came to their house! A single woman was injured and drove out in a thunderstorm. Moreover, there was another point, her old Zhang didn''t see it, but she could feel that the warmth should have been crying. At that time, her eyes were a little red. Of course, she didn''t want to dig some shit, but she felt that when something was kept in her heart alone, something would always go wrong. The most important thing is that she is more worried about whether this girl will encounter something or experience something painful. "I grew up in an orphanage in Sui City. I was admitted to the university in Rongcheng. After graduation, I stayed in Rongcheng to work!" Wennuan said frankly. These, there is nothing to hide, for, their own identity, Nuan has long since calmed down, look at it! "Then... don''t you have any relatives or friends in Rongcheng?" Li Chunhua continued to ask. The warm mouth froze slightly, and the smile was slightly bitter: "No! But there are many classmates who are also working in Rongcheng!" Li Chunhua asked hesitantly, "Then you hurt...?" In a warm and subconscious move, he reached out to caress the wound on his forehead, and replied bluntly: "This... I accidentally bumped into the corner of the table and rushed away, but I didn''t have time to deal with it." Li Chunhua said earnestly: "Xiao Nuan, don''t blame my aunt for being meddlesome, I don''t want to inquire about anything, just, your situation... Auntie is also worried about you. There are always good and bad in this life. You want to open up about everything, don''t resist everything! " "Thank you, Auntie, don''t worry! I''ve already thought about it!" Wen Nuan said with a smile. For her aunt''s concern, she felt it! In fact, her life is not that bad! She didn''t know why her parents abandoned her, or there were other reasons that forced her to become an orphan, but fortunately, she was adopted by Wen''s mother, so she couldn''t help but gave herself a home and also gave herself Unlimited care and warmth. Although, now, she has experienced the betrayal of her good sister and fiance, but she has felt the kindness and sincere care given to her by many people. Like the man in the cafe who helped him, he was just lawyer Yan from the partnership, and Uncle Zhang Shen who was a complete stranger! She is really satisfied and grateful! "That''s good! If you have anything, you can tell us. If we can help, we will try our best to help you!" Li Chunhua said. Although their family is only an ordinary farmer, and the help they can give is very limited, they are still willing to help others a little bit within their limited ability! When people live in this world, who can guarantee that they will not encounter any difficulties and setbacks? In fact, when you help others, you are also helping yourself. When you experience difficulties, maybe there will be other people who are willing to lend a helping hand. Therefore, many things are transmitted and influenced by each other. "Thank you Auntie!" Warm eyes were slightly moist, and the corners of his mouth thanked him with a smile. No matter whether she needs their help or not, she will keep their heart and sincerity in her heart! In the evening, Wen Nuan wanted to make dinner with Aunt Zhang, but was kicked out of the kitchen by Aunt Zhang! She is really embarrassed. She stays at other people''s houses, eats and drinks, and doesn''t do anything, so she also wants to do her best to help. However, Aunt Zhang used her body as an excuse and had no room for negotiation! Dinner is a very common home-cooked dish, shredded potatoes with vinegar, cabbage, fungus meat, and a tomato egg soup. Because of the warmth of the body, the food is very light. After a day and a night of adjustment, the warmth tonight, the appetite is much better than last night, and there is some appetite! After dinner, Nuan rushes to clean up the dishes! "Okay! Just clean it up, put it here, I''ll wash it, go out quickly!" Li Chunhua greeted, and took the lead in picking up the tableware and cleaning it. Her host is so embarrassed to let guests wash the dishes, and she is still a sick guest! Helpless, Nuan had no choice but to carry a stool, sit in the yard, and digest it after a meal! Country nights are even more beautiful than city nights! Even the night sky should be darker and clearer. In the starry sky, there is a hint of sea blue, which is very beautiful! On the night of April, there is a slight cool breeze in the air, which is very cool. Next to my ears, I can hear the sound of frogs croaking from the fields. In addition, there is only an endless sense of tranquility in the night, which seems to contain The infinite tolerance can absorb the thousands of thousands that accommodate this vast world. Such a quiet and comfortable moment of admiring the night scene, in the warm past life, there is almost no memory and experience, because every night, she is a restaurant, the last person to return home. She has been tired all day, what else is there to think about, admiring the beauty of the night and so on, there is only one thought in her mind, and that is to go home and sleep quickly! Her life is only work, performance income, business talks, and orders! Chapter 18： One Leaf Realm 1 After Li Chunhua finished cleaning up the kitchen, he came out and saw Wen Nuan sitting alone in the courtyard, quietly watching the back of the night sky! Although this scene looked very ordinary, Li Chunhua felt an inexplicable lonely and sad emotional atmosphere. Li Chunhua sighed silently in her heart. She knew that her warm heart must be repressed or hiding something sad, but this child is too stubborn and likes to bury it in her heart alone. In fact, Xiao Nuan is only a few years older than her daughter, but she feels that Xiao Nuan has a lot more experience than her peers, which makes her very independent, self-improving, and stable. Because of this, she has learned to bear everything by herself and to bear it alone. To put it bluntly, she is also a girl who needs to be cared for and cared for! Li Chunhua couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Nuan, go into the room and rest, the temperature difference at night is big, don''t catch a cold again!" Hearing the sound, he turned his head warmly and said, "Well, good!" ** At nine o''clock in the evening, after taking the medicine and washing, I went to bed warmly. At this point in time, as usual, she was still busy in the restaurant. She had been in bed for many years before going to bed so early. It feels good to go to bed early and wake up early! At least, she really enjoys such a relaxed feeling, it''s really been a long time! With a slight smile on the corner of his warm mouth, he went to sleep with contentment! When she was confused, Nuan felt herself, and smelled a familiar fragrance of trees and grasses. Moreover, she could feel the air around her, which suddenly became fresher, and her body felt a sense of comfort again. Suddenly, a soft thing slapped her face, and she was shocked and opened her eyes immediately! "what!" With an exclamation, a jump, Nuan Nuan had already jumped two or three steps away from the spot, looked at with a look of fright, and suddenly appeared, a small animal similar to a squirrel? Seeing that the unidentified object was a harmless little squirrel, the warm and frightened heart suddenly became a lot more stable! The warmth couldn''t help but look at the little squirrel standing in front of him, about twenty-five centimeters, with slightly shorter limbs, gray-brown back hair, gray-white belly hair, short and fluffy hair, the most eye-catching is the one It has a big fluffy tail, just like the tail of a nine-tailed fox, wobbly, very beautiful. At this moment, the little squirrel is licking its little paw, and it looks very humanized, and it looks very interesting and cute! Just now, is it shooting its own face? Warm couldn''t help thinking to himself. "Of course it''s this young master! Otherwise, who do you think it is?" The little squirrel took away its small paws and said with a grin. Suddenly, when I heard the voice, I was warm and surprised. I looked around, but I didn''t find any other figures! "Don''t look! It''s the young master who is talking, standing in front of you!" The little squirrel waved its small paws and grinned, very vividly. Hearing this, Nuan immediately looked at the little squirrel standing in front of him, stunned! What? Do squirrels talk too? Is she dreaming? right! She must be dreaming, this forest, she has also dreamed! It''s really strange. Can the dream of the same scene be repeated? This environment, she remembered very clearly, she has been here! No, she dreamed! "It''s really stupid! How did this young master stand up, such a stupid master!" The little squirrel rolled his eyes, and his two little paws also made a very humane movement, holding his chest with both hands! "Are you really talking? The squirrel can still speak?" He asked in surprise, becoming more and more certain that he was dreaming, otherwise, how could the squirrel speak? Then this world is too mysterious! The little squirrel said with contempt: "What a fuss! Who said that squirrels can''t talk? Besides, is this young master a normal squirrel? This young master is the guardian beast of this leaf realm! Ignorance of human beings!" Warm mouth froze slightly, is she now despised by a little squirrel? ! How could she have such an inexplicable dream? Not to mention being betrayed by her best friend and fiance, even now, in a dream, she is despised by a little squirrel? ! Warm and gloomy! Could it be that the blow she suffered was too great, leaving some shadows in her heart? But why did she feel a sense of reality? The tactile sensation of stepping on the grass with bare feet, the sensation on the facial features, and even the consciousness and thinking of the brain are all so clear. Looking at the warm and dazed expression, the little squirrel shook his head involuntarily, and reminded helplessly: "Want to confirm whether you are dreaming? You pinch yourself to see if it hurts, you will know!" Although people are a bit stupid, but who made her her own master! No matter how stupid or idiotic it is, it has to recognize it and obey her! "Can you hear what I''m thinking?!" At this moment, Nuan could no longer care about confirming whether he was dreaming or not, but looked at the little squirrel suspiciously with a look of surprise. Chapter 19： One Leaf Realm 2 From the beginning, there was a strange feeling in her heart, and now, she finally understood where that strange feeling came from. This little squirrel seems to be able to see through his own thoughts? ! She obviously didn''t show anything? But in her heart, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and there was no rejection at all. On the contrary, she felt that this familiarity was a part of herself! What a subtle feeling! The little squirrel shrugged and explained with a grin: "You opened the realm of one leaf, that is, the owner of this forest, and I am the divine beast responsible for guarding the realm of one leaf. When you opened the realm of one leaf, We have already formed a contractual relationship, you can hear me speak, and I can naturally hear the voice in your heart." After hearing this, Wen Nuan was stunned and confused! In an instant, Nuan immediately stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh forcefully. Suddenly, a burst of pain struck! "Hey~! It hurts!" Can she really feel the pain? ! Is she really not dreaming? If she''s not dreaming, where is she now? She clearly remembered that she was lying on the bed to sleep! But how come, suddenly came to a forest? And, more than once! She clearly remembered that after she was in a coma, she felt that she was in a forest, but her consciousness was very drowsy at that time, and she didn''t take it seriously at all. And when she took a nap today, she dreamed that she was in a forest again, and her consciousness was very clear, and she remembered everything clearly! In this forest, there is a colorful fruit tree. The tree is full of fruits of seven different colors. The whole colorful fruit tree is shining with bursts of colorful light, which is very beautiful. But just when she was about to pick a red fruit and taste it, suddenly, an unknown object sprang from the big tree, interrupting her dream! If all this is not a dream, then...? As if thinking of something, he raised his voice and asked, "At noon today, the scary person suddenly jumped out of the big tree, isn''t it you?" "What''s so scary about this young master? This young master came out to say hello and say hello, how can you know that you are so timid, you are not scared! You ran away before I even said a word!" Mention This, the little squirrel seemed to be very angry. Is it that scary? It looks so cute, and the flowers are blooming, it''s a deep blow, its dignity and pride as a divine beast! Nuan couldn''t help but confirm: "If I''m not dreaming, where am I now? How did I get here?" The warmth at this time is really full of confusion! She even thought, is there something wrong with her head? "Didn''t this young master just say it? This is the realm of one leaf! Have you always had a green leaf-shaped jade pendant hanging around your neck?" asked the little squirrel. "right!" Although Nuan was a little surprised how the other party knew, she still admitted it calmly. At the same time, she couldn''t help reaching out, wanting to take out the green leaf pendant and show it to the little squirrel to prove that she was not lying. However, after groping for a while, I didn''t touch the red rope, and I didn''t see the jade pendant in the shape of a leaf! "What''s going on? Where''s my one-leaf pendant? Why is it gone? I''ve been wearing it all the time?" Warmth panicked all over his body and groped. The little squirrel said quickly: "Don''t look for it! You are in this one-leaf jade pendant now, how can you find it!" "What? Where is my own jade pendant now?" Wen Nuan was shocked and looked very unbelievable. Could it be that this is the independent space described in those fantasy novels? That kind of small world that is independent of heaven and earth, and that no one else can see, touch, or feel, and that only one can control? Is it really possible? ! Does the fantasy plot of the novel really exist? Although she didn''t read novels very much, fantasy novels were very popular in college. Dorm friends liked to read them, and they discussed the plot of novels in the dormitory. Even if she didn''t watch it, she knew some plots by ear and eye. The little squirrel couldn''t stand the frightened look on his owner''s face, and explained: "The one-leaf jade pendant you wear on your body is an independent space, the forest where you are now, and here is the one-leaf jade pendant. realm! Yesterday, your blood dripped on a leaf pendant. Therefore, the realm of one leaf was opened, and it recognized you as the master. Therefore, after you fell asleep, your subconscious entered the realm of one leaf! Now, do you understand? " Warm and dumbfounded, he said to himself: "My blood, opened the realm of a leaf?" In an instant, the warmth came to a realization. Yesterday, her forehead slammed on the table, and there was indeed a lot of blood flowing out. Moreover, at that time, she was completely immersed in her pain, and she didn''t deal with the wound at all! Later, standing in the rain again, let the heavy rain get wet, the rain and blood, mixed into one, flowing all over the body! Her one-leaf pendant, which has always been worn on her chest, must have been stained with a lot of blood! so amazing! Could it be that, just like this, she opened a small independent world? All alone? ! Chapter 20： One Leaf Realm 3 The little squirrel nodded his head and echoed: "Yes! You are the owner of this leaf realm! Everything here is up to you!" Hearing the words, the warm eyes lit up, sparkling with sparkling eyes! Does this forest belong to her? How can she handle it? Inexplicably, the warmth suddenly has a feeling of owning the whole world! Now, who can directly own a large forest like her! "Then how do I get out, and how do I get in?" Wen Nuan hurriedly asked a very crucial question. Up to now, she still has some confusion, how did she enter the One Leaf Realm, and how did she get out? No, every time she wants to enter the realm of One Leaf, she must be asleep, right? In that case, it''s really troublesome! "You are the master of this Leaf Realm, naturally you can come in whenever you want, and the One Leaf Realm changes with your consciousness! The reason why you have come in these times is entirely because you have opened the realm of One Leaf, and a contract-binding relationship has formed between the two. Therefore, when your body relaxes your vigilance, your self-consciousness will follow! '' said the little squirrel involuntarily. Hearing this, Wen Yan was overjoyed: "Really? Then I''ll give it a try!" If she can really enter the One Leaf Realm at any time, it is simply an existence that defies the sky! It is completely a mobile protection magic weapon! The warmth tried to keep silent in his heart, and said: Go out! In the blink of an eye, warmth appeared on the wooden bed before she fell asleep. The whole room was pitch-black, except for the window where a trace of moonlight shone. Nuan immediately reached out and touched the jade pendant hanging on his chest! really! still on his own! Not lost! That''s good! In fact, Nuan didn''t know where this one-leaf pendant came from. Ever since she had a memory, this jade pendant that looked like a leaf had been worn on her body and never left! Wen''s mother said that this jade pendant may be related to her life experience, and maybe she can find her relatives. Therefore, since childhood, Wen''s mother has always urged herself to take good care of and love this jade pendant. It is estimated that it was not what Wen''s mother said, she had already given away the jade pendant, and she would not stay by her side at all! From this, Nuan also regards this one-leaf pendant as a kind of memory for her relatives, a form of commemoration, and wear it on her body. No matter what, this jade pendant is also a symbol of her identity! Even Wen Qing liked it, and when she wanted to ask for it, she sternly refused! Excluding this reason of life experience, after all, the one who has been by my side from childhood to adulthood is this jade pendant! If she really accidentally dropped it, then she would definitely be sad for a long time. Any item that has been used together for a long time will have a feeling of nostalgia! Now, this jade pendant is not just a jade pendant, but a part of her body, a kind of support for her spirit! As for the longing for home, Nuan no longer had expectations when he realized his orphan status when he was young, and he never thought about finding his biological parents! Perhaps, her birth was not expected? The biological parents don''t want her as a daughter? Then why does she have to look for it, only to increase the pain of each other? If they didn''t abandon themselves, then Nuan also believed that they would definitely come to find themselves! Therefore, for home and relatives, Nuan has always maintained a normal heart, leaving it to time to arrange, and let everything go with the flow! Wen Nuan held Yiye Pengzi tightly in his palm, and said again in his heart, "Go in!" In an instant, the warmth stood on the grass again, surrounded by a forest! Feeling the magic of the One Leaf Realm firsthand, the warm and joyful color in the eyes, can''t help but want to dance! This space is really nice! With this realm of leaves, no matter what she does in the future, she will definitely get twice the result with half the effort! This sudden surprise has completely added a guarantee for her future life! As if thinking of something, Nuan Nuan hurriedly asked: "This forest exists in the jade pendant. If other people take the jade pendant, can they also enter the realm of one leaf?" Warm doesn''t want to be involved in the whirlpool of some struggles and troubles. There are too many examples of guilt stories from ancient times to the present! She is just an ordinary woman, and she just wants to live a peaceful little life! The most important thing is that she does not have enough confidence to guarantee that she has the ability to protect this jade pendant! "Don''t worry! The things you are worried about will not happen. One Leaf Realm can only recognize one person as the master. Even if the One Leaf Jade Pendant with the outer shell is not there, you can directly enter the One Leaf Realm through your mind. Realm!" The little squirrel answered directly. "That''s good! In this way, I can rest assured! Then can you tell me, what is the specific situation of this One Leaf Realm? Do I need to pay attention to something?" He asked warmly and curiously. After solving the biggest problem in my heart, I will also have a heart and a good understanding of the source of this One Leaf Realm! "I don''t know very well, your blood, when I opened the realm of one leaf, I woke up! I don''t have any memory before this!" The little squirrel said with a thoughtful expression on his chest with his arms in his arms. . What it wakes up is only the very instinctive memory of inheritance, and there is no related memory of its own birth and how to become the guardian beast of this secret realm! Even before this, whether this secret realm has experienced other owners, its brain, there is no response! "Ah? Then how do you know that you are a guardian beast? How do you know that this place is called the Land of One Leaf?" He asked in surprise. Until now, she can finally accept and face the fact that squirrels can speak! This feeling of communicating with squirrels is quite novel! "These are the basic inheritance memories, and this young master must know! As I wake up, I naturally have these cognitions in my mind!" The little squirrel rolled his eyes and said with a grin. Well, she was once again despised by this little squirrel. The problem is that she is not a divine beast, but an ordinary woman. How do you know about the inheritance between the divine beasts! "Then tell me what you know!" He said compromisingly. However, it''s not bad to have some inherited memories, it''s better than she doesn''t know anything and is blind! She is still completely ignorant about this secret realm! Since this place belongs to her completely, she naturally needs to understand it well, so that she can have a bottom line in her heart! Immediately, one person, one little squirrel, sat on a piece of grass and started talking! Chapter 21： Gods alternative compensation? In the squirrel''s heritage memory, this forest is in the ancient times. When the gods were fighting, a great **** didn''t want to let the world become lifeless, so he wanted to keep a beautiful pure land. Therefore, the Great God put the secret realm where he usually cultivated and stayed into a magic weapon. And a jade pendant is actually a medium, a container! As for the secret realm, it is not an ordinary forest. This secret realm has a very unique geographical location. It gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and absorbs the essence of all things on the earth. It is a natural and excellent place for cultivation! It was accidentally discovered by the Great God when he was traveling! Therefore, this secret realm has become a settlement for the Great God to retreat and practice, and everything the Great God needs in his life comes from this secret forest. And this secret forest, because of the careful care of the Great God, has become an independent little world! The Great God spent a lot of effort and energy to carefully craft a secret realm, and the spiritual energy became stronger and stronger, forming a complementary relationship with the Great God. Therefore, the trees, flowers and plants in the secret realm are different from the plants in other places. They grow extremely lushly, prosperous, and full of vitality! Therefore, when he knew that the war was coming, the Great God couldn''t bear it, and he was very reluctant to let it go. Such a secret realm was destroyed. Therefore, the Great God deliberately chose a jade pendant that looked like a leaf as a magic weapon to absorb it. this secret place. I hope that a pure land can be preserved for this world. At the same time, I also hope that this magical forest can exert its magic and value, help more people, and pass it on. Therefore, it was named ''The Realm of One Leaf''! As for the aftermath of the war, no one knows, but the entire world seems to have completely disappeared a mysterious and huge force overnight, and everything in the world has returned to its most primitive state! And this ''land of one leaf'' is also floating with the jade pendant, ups and downs in this great world! Before that, the little squirrel was the beast raised by the great god. When the war came, it was also absorbed by the magic weapon along with the secret realm, and became the guardian of this secret realm until the destined person unlocked the seal! ** After listening to Little Squirrel''s narration, she felt warm, as if she was listening to a fairy tale! Her blood opened the ''One Leaf Realm'', so she is this destined person? Such a mystical thing, she can still meet her! Does this count as an alternative compensation from God? ! One moment ago, she experienced a heavy blow, even a double betrayal, but at the next moment, she gave herself a super big surprise, which was even more shocking than winning the jackpot! Perhaps, this is ''the mountains and rivers are full of doubts and there is no way, the willows are dark and flowers are bright and there is another village''! "Then, is there anything special about this forest?" Wen Nuan couldn''t help asking. She is generally clear about the source of this "One Leaf Realm", and she doesn''t want to ask more about the stories from the ancient times. Because of the long river of time, countless historical gaps have already been drawn. She is an ordinary person. What can she do if she knows those things? ! What''s more, the little squirrel also said that the world of immortals has long ceased to exist, and she can''t cultivate immortals! Now, she only needs to confirm one thing, and that is the safety and reliability of this secret realm. Knowing its characteristics, she can carry it with confidence! However, what is the magical effect of this "One Leaf Realm"? She is not an immortal cultivator, and she does not need to absorb spiritual energy to meditate and practice! The little squirrel asked back, "Don''t you realize that the air here is very different?" "I feel it!" Nodding warmly and calmly, as soon as she came in, she could feel an indescribable feeling of comfort in her whole body. "This is spiritual energy! It is very beneficial to the body! Also, don''t underestimate this secret realm. The trees, flowers and plants here are all treasures, and they all have their own effects and values." Squirrel urged. "Really? What effect and value does that have?" He asked curiously. At least for now, it seems to her that this place is just a forest, but the surrounding trees and flowers are extremely lush and tall! In addition, she has not seen anything strange! uh, no! "That colorful fruit tree!" He stood up warmly and said excitedly. If everything she had seen before was true, then, that fruit tree that exudes seven colors of light is also true? The little squirrel also stood up, gave Wen Nuan a "fairly discerning" look, and walked in front first, waving his hand and saying, "Follow me~!" Immediately, Nuan followed the little squirrel to the colorful fruit tree! Seeing this fruit tree with colorful light again, with warm eyes, I can''t help but be attracted by it again, and am amazed! The little squirrel said to the warmth: "This fairy fruit tree was planted by the great **** himself. It absorbs the essence of heaven and earth and grows. It takes hundreds of years to condense the essence before it can bear fruit, and different colors have different effects! Can''t help it! It''s a fruit, and even this leaf has magical healing powers!" "Really? Is it possible to live forever after eating this fruit?" He joked warmly and happily. No matter what effect this fairy fruit tree has, as long as it has value, it is not the kind of decoration that cannot be touched or eaten! The road of life is still very long, no one knows, what will happen in the next moment? It''s always good to have more self-defense things, even if she can''t use it now, there will always be a time when she can use it in the future! Warm attitude, always very positive, very optimistic! She was already content to have such an adventure! Even if this secret realm is just an ordinary forest, she is satisfied. At least, she has a paradise that no one else has, and can have a completely private space without being disturbed! When you feel unhappy or sad, you can still have such a space to let yourself vent freely, and when you feel tired, you can also have a place to relax your whole body. There is such a place where she can completely accept herself, all the joys, sorrows and sorrows, this is undoubtedly her paradise! So, she is satisfied! Otherwise, I won''t ask for anything else. Seeing Nuan Nuan''s joyful energy, the little squirrel gave Nuan Nuan a white look, and poured cold water mercilessly: "You think too much! If it''s really so magical, wouldn''t everyone be able to become an immortal? Then what are the immortals and ghosts? ?" Chapter 22： Found a big baby "I''m not joking!" He said with a warm smile, isn''t that the case in the fairy tales of TV dramas? Immediately, Wen Nuan asked, "Then what are the functions of these fruits?" For this, the warmth is really more curious! This colorful fruit tree is very tall, but the fruits it bears are not plentiful. I counted it warmly. There should be only five of each colored fruit! This fairy fruit tree is not as inexhaustible and endlessly growing as it is described in the novel! And the fruit of this fairy fruit tree is limited. After picking it, it will take a hundred years before it can bear new fruit again. So, you can imagine how precious this colorful fruit is! The little squirrel pointed at the fruit on the tree proudly, and introduced: "The fruit of different colors has different names. For example, this red fruit is called the fruit of the heart." "What is a fascination fruit?" Wen Nuan asked like a curious baby. After she came in during her nap today, when she saw this fruit tree, what she was about to pick was the red fruit at the bottom! The little squirrel raised his head and said, "The fruit of the mind can confuse a person''s mind, eat a whole fruit, and a genius can become a fool!" "Ah! It''s so powerful~!" Wen Nuan couldn''t help but exclaimed, and immediately, his back felt a chill. It was so thrilling! It''s not bad! At noon, the little squirrel suddenly came out and woke her up! Otherwise, she would definitely eat that ecstasy fruit. Wouldn''t she be a fool? Thinking of turning into a fool, Nuan couldn''t help trembling all over. The little squirrel jumped on the trunk of the fairy fruit and sat down, humming, "I told you long ago that the trees, flowers and plants in this secret realm are treasures! Especially this fairy fruit tree, which is even more beautiful. Can''t be underestimated!" Hearing what the little squirrel said, Nuan Nuan immediately dispelled the appetite of wanting to eat colorful fruits. Even, the trees, flowers and plants in this secret realm cannot be moved at will, and everything must be understood before making a decision. If you accidentally ingest some poison, it will be a big loss! With a warm expression of approval, he said, "I don''t dare to underestimate it! Go ahead and talk!" Immediately, Nuan also sat on the grass under the tree, listening to the introduction of the little squirrel. The fairy fruit tree bears seven colors of fruit, and each color of the fruit has its own name and its effect! Red is the fruit of fascination. As the little squirrel said, it can confuse a person''s mind and disrupt a person''s normal thinking. Of course, the condition of the disease depends on how much it is eaten. Orange is a beauty fruit. As the name implies, it can improve a person''s skin, play a role in beauty and shape, and shape the body. This beauty fruit is simply the dream of women in their lives! Yellow is a pistachio. After eating it, it will make people carefree and happy at all times. Each fruit has a certain food limit. If you eat too much, it will be counterproductive. , like, carefree enough to forget everything! Green is the fruit of life extension. Although it cannot achieve the magical effect of immortality, its effect is not lower than that of a hundred years of life. No matter how severe the injury is, as long as there is still a breath of breath, a life can be saved. , but for people who are healthy, after eating it, there is no effect. Blue is the energy fruit. After eating, it can quickly replenish the lost physical strength of the human body, and improve the perception of the human body''s five senses, and even the strength, running speed, and agility of the body will be greatly improved. This energy fruit can be very big! It is simply the best cheating magic weapon for tearing and fighting! Purple is a ruthless fruit. Just hearing this name, Nuan couldn''t help shivering. This name is too domineering and cruel! After eating the fruit, it will become ruthless and unwilling, without any emotional fluctuations and touches, and will not be affected and affected by emotions, other than that, the rest are normal thinking. Finally, there is a white fruit. Although it looks white, it is not transparent at all, just like a crystal bead. White is the fruit of enlightenment, which is expressed in another meaning, that is, after eating the fruit of enlightenment, you will feel that you have done everything wrong in your life, and feel deep self-blame for it. Moreover, it will also be deeply immersed in emotions such as shame, remorse, remorse, annoyance, and so on. Hearing this, the warmth nodded in praise! This enlightenment fruit is good! It should be carried forward a lot! In this world, there are really too many people who are obsessed and unrepentant! I clearly know that some things are wrong, but I don''t think so, I don''t care about it, I don''t know how to self-reflect at all, and wake up! Those people need this kind of enlightenment so much, they should let them experience and feel it, and live in self-blame and guilt! That pair of scum, you should try it! She treats them so desperately, and thinks of everything for them! But she is good, but she has raised a pair of ungrateful white-eyed wolves! Thinking of this, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but sigh with regret: "It''s a pity, there are only five fruits!" After five are used up, there will be no more. If you use it to deal with the pair of scumbags, it will be inexplicable, warm and a little distressed! Of course, she didn''t feel bad for the pair of scumbags, how miserable they were, she couldn''t stop being so happy! She just felt bad for such precious fruits, and it was a waste to use them. The squirrel snorted and said with contempt: "One fruit is enough to exert a very powerful effect! Besides, it''s just to deal with two human beings, where do you need to use two enlightenment fruit, you can cut it off. A small piece, made into juice, or powder, just a little bit is enough to clean them up!" "Really?" Warm and excited stood up, raised his head, and confirmed with joy. Yes! Why didn''t she think of it? How stupid! My mind was punched for a while, but I couldn''t turn around! Just now, when the little squirrel was talking about it, he mentioned that the power of a whole fruit is very powerful. But if a fruit is processed into powder or juice, as long as she controls her appetite, a fruit can also play an infinite value and function! "What about this leaf? You just said that this leaf also has magical effects?" Wen Nuan then asked. She wants to get acquainted with and understand the information of this secret realm as soon as possible, so she can''t give herself a pit, right? The little squirrel stretched out its small paws, touched a leaf, and said, "This leaf can quickly relieve pain and stop bleeding, and has the effect of healing and restoring wounds." "Tsk! It''s really full of treasures!" Wen Nuan raised his head, looked at the top of the tree, and exclaimed in amazement. She really found a treasure! Great baby! The warmth secretly sighed in his heart. Chapter 23： Seven-colored fairy fruit The little squirrel jumped up and down on the fairy fruit tree, and said proudly: "Of course, these are all fairy products!" He asked warmly and excitedly, "Then can I eat one?" The warmth of this moment, I feel that I have never had the good luck, but let her meet, but for all this, I have to thank the one-leaf pendant, and thank the family who left her for some unknown reason! Perhaps, all that she has experienced is a kind of test, a kind of experience! Therefore, in life, many things are not so absolute. The little squirrel spread out his hands and said, "Whatever! You are the owner of this leaf realm now. You can dispose of the contents here, and you can eat as much as you want!" Not to mention eating one! Even it has to be obedient and obey! After getting the affirmative answer, Wen Nuan looked delighted, and hurriedly pointed to the colored fruits on the tree and said, "Well, I want the blue energy fruit, the orange beauty fruit, I also want it, no, I still need some self-defense. ''s weapon, that red ecstasy... never mind! Little squirrel, you can just help me pick all one color! I''m going to try to process it! " Originally, Nuan wanted to shape and beautify herself first. After all, women love beauty by nature, and even the most beautiful women are not satisfied. But then, I thought of it again, a woman, just having beauty is unreliable, she must also have the force value of self-protection, so that it can be properly! She is not ready to eat a fairy fruit at once, but the cycle is gradual, so she is going to process the fruit into juice, so that when she needs it, she can take it out and eat it! One or two are also done, so let''s do all the fairy fruits together! The little squirrel was on the fairy fruit tree, scurrying up and down, very light and agile, and quickly picked the seven-color fairy fruit! Looking at the seven-color fairy fruit placed on the grass, it glowed with colorful shimmers, the colors were bright and dazzling, and the splendor was unbearable. Wen Nuan couldn''t help swallowing, and pursed his lips. In fact, she didn''t feel hungry, but looking at these fairy fruits, she couldn''t help but want to eat them! no surprise! Immortals are extraordinary! Let people subconsciously produce a kind of greed! Nuan Nuan reached out and picked up the blue energy fruit. After knowing the function of these fairy fruits, Nuan Nuan subconsciously avoided the red fruit and the purple fruit first. Some old sayings still make sense. Those things that look gorgeous and good-looking on the outside are sometimes not necessarily the best! At noon, wasn''t she the first to be attracted by the bright red fruit! He held the blue energy fruit in his warm hands, put it under his nose, sniffed it hard, and suddenly, the fragrance was full! right! It''s the taste! The first two times she entered the realm of One Leaf, this is what she smelled! He opened his mouth warmly and wanted to take a bite and taste it. Suddenly, he turned his head and asked, "Little squirrel, how long can these fruits be kept after they are picked?" Nuan also suddenly thought that she is still living in someone else''s house after all, and some things are not so convenient. She is more at ease on her own site! These immortal fruits, if you take them out, are too eye-catching. It is really these immortal fruits. They are completely unseen fruits in the world. Secondly, the color of the immortal fruits is too strange. If she is seen, she can''t explain it at all. . And the most important point, these fairy fruits are so amazing, like magic, they can arouse a sense of covetousness in people''s bodies! So, just in case, she had to process and restructure the fairy fruit, either powder or juice, so that the original appearance of the fairy fruit could not be exposed to others. But now, the fairy fruit has been picked, so preservation is a problem. She doesn''t want to affect the efficacy because the fairy fruit has been put on hold for a long time. "Don''t worry! The One Leaf Realm is full of spiritual energy, and the trees, flowers and plants have a steady stream of vitality, so nothing here will wither!" The little squirrel replied. "That is to say, this Leaf Realm also has the effect of keeping fresh? This is only for the things in the One Leaf Realm, or is it also possible for things outside? No, can I bring things in from the outside?" said thoughtfully. For a while, Nuan realized that she still had a lot of knowledge points that she hadn''t mastered. Then, she reacted with hindsight, and it seemed like it had been a while since she entered the realm of One Leaf? Being in the realm of one leaf is completely comfortable like spring in all four seasons, which makes her completely ignore the time outside! I don''t know what''s going on outside! It won''t be all day, will it? Is there any time difference between the two? And now, his whole body should have come in? If Aunt Zhang saw that she was not in bed, it would be bad! "Stop! Stop! Stop thinking about it! The quarrel makes my head hurt!" The little squirrel glared dissatisfiedly, facing the warmth, waving its two little paws anxiously, like a clown Yes, very funny. "Since you have already sensed my doubts, hurry up and solve my doubts!" ??said Wennuan with a smile. It''s a good feeling to have a small animal who only understands his own thoughts and thoughts. At least, you don''t have to worry about guessing anything, it''s too tiring! The little squirrel couldn''t help rubbing his little head, grinned and said: "What you said about preservation, time difference, etc., you have to operate it yourself, try it out! In the future, whether it is your consciousness or your body entering the One Leaf You can control it all by yourself!" "That''s good! I know! Then I''ll go out first, these fairy fruits, put them here first, you can take good care of me~!" These fairy fruits, Nuan can''t take care of it now, let''s clarify the situation first, and after a few words, Nuan immediately flashed out of One Leaf Realm! As soon as the figure flickered, Nuan felt that he had returned to the wooden bed, and his line of sight was still pitch-dark, which instantly made Nuan feel at ease. Wen Nuan reached out and touched the mobile phone placed on the bedside, and the screen was lit, and the time was displayed as two o''clock in the morning! She was in a stuporous state of sleep and entered the realm of One Leaf. I don''t know the exact time of that meeting, but she should have been in the realm of One Leaf for more than two hours. Bar? Now, after she came out, the sky outside was still dark, and it didn''t get bright at once. Thinking about it, the time point in One Leaf Realm should not be very different from the time point outside! Chapter 24： the taste of freedom Lying on the wooden bed, Nuan couldn''t help thinking about what she had experienced today. Suddenly, she got such a treasure, how could it make people feel like a dream! The heart that warms at this moment is still in the excitement, and it will be difficult to calm down for a long time! Nuan couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that all this is just a dream of Nanke? "Never mind! Go to sleep first!" Wen Nuan shook his head, shook off the messy thoughts in his mind, muttered a word, and fell asleep under the quilt! Although she did still have a lot of doubts to answer, and a lot of information she wanted to know, but on second thought, why is she in such a hurry? One Leaf Realm won''t run! Wherever she is, it will be there! She doesn''t have to go to work now, and she doesn''t have any business entertainment, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything! She has time, she slowly understands, there is no need to rush for a while! Moreover, it is very late now, she is still a patient, she must rest well and take good care of her body. ** The warmth was woken up by the sound of a rooster! Almost every household in the countryside raises some livestock. Every morning, there is no need for an alarm clock at all, and the rooster at home will send out a signal on time. Warm and tucked into the comfortable bed, this kind of feeling that you don''t have to rush to the store to work, like now, lazily cuddling in the bed and sleeping in, it''s really great! From now on, she wants to enjoy life recklessly and live freely! Don''t get up early to work, work, work, and tire yourself like a spinning top, all year round! What passed away was her precious and beautiful youth! Thinking about it now, she doesn''t even know how she has managed to survive all these years! What belief does she rely on? Because of Ren Qiwei? Or your own stubbornness? Maybe there are! Although she calmly accepted her identity as an orphan, subconsciously, she should still mind! She doesn''t want to be viewed with tinted glasses or underestimated by others because she is an orphan. Therefore, she redoubles her efforts and earnestness in everything she does. I hope this will prove that even if she is an orphan, so what? ? She can still live well and grow well! She can rely on no one, she can rely on her own hands! In more than ten years of tense state, she has never let herself go! In order to fight for a breath, not to admit defeat, not to accept softness, and stubbornly hold on! However, in the end, it''s all a joke! In the final analysis, she didn''t completely look away, she cared too much about how others viewed her, and she was too persistent in wanting a warm little home! However, none of this matters anymore! She is about to start a new life! He got up warmly, put on a suit of casual clothes, and walked out of the room! At this time, the sky was slightly bright, but many chimneys on the roofs of the village were already braving bursts of smoke! Warm standing in the courtyard, breathing the fresh air vigorously, stretching the limbs, such a relaxed feeling, it''s great! After a night of adjustment, it may be a change in mentality, and I feel warmly that I am fully resurrected with full blood, full of vitality, and full of spiritual power! "Xiao Nuan, why don''t you sleep much? You got up so early! Are you feeling better?" Li Chunhua came out of the kitchen with an iron basin in his hand, and was surprised to see the warmth of his hands and feet standing in the courtyard. asked. Hearing the sound, Wen Nuan turned around and greeted with a smile: "Morning! Auntie! I feel that my body is almost healed! So, I just wanted to come out and exercise!" Following that, his warm gaze locked on the iron basin that Li Chunhua was holding, he hurriedly stepped forward, reached out and brought it over: "Auntie, let me do it!" Nuan really wants to help Aunt Zhang and the others to do something. She has caused them a lot of trouble in the past two days. She feels embarrassed in her heart. "That''s okay! I can do these rough jobs myself. You can go back to the house and watch TV, and breakfast will be ready in a while!" Li Chunhua didn''t notice for a while, and let Wennuan take away the basin in his hand. , said hurriedly, wanting to bring it back. "Auntie! I can still do the work of feeding chickens. I''m not a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water with ten fingers. Go and make breakfast. Leave it to me here. Even a patient needs to exercise properly! "He said with a warm smile, protecting the basin with one hand and waving at Li Chunhua with the other. "Okay! Then I''m going to get breakfast!" Li Chunhua replied cheerfully, no longer pushing against Nuan Nuan. Then, Wen Nuan took the iron basin and came to the left side of the yard. The grass shed was built. Inside was Uncle Zhang and his husband and wife, who raised more than a dozen chickens. Feed the chickens uniformly once in the morning, then open the chicken pens, let them move around freely, keep them free-range, wait until evening, and then drive all the chickens into the chicken pens! Although she didn''t grow up in the countryside, thanks to her frequent trips to the countryside in recent years, she still understands a lot of things. Even though she didn''t do it herself, she has seen others do it. what. No, what does it matter? No one is born to do something, just learn it and you will know it! He warmed the iron pot with one hand, grabbed a handful of chicken feed from the pot with the other hand, and sprinkled it evenly into the stone trough of the chicken ring! The iron pot is filled with shredded green vegetables, mixed with corn bran or grain bran, and pure natural chicken feed, not chicken feed made of chemical substances. This is also one of the reasons why, when purchasing ingredients before the warmth, one of the reasons is to look farther and farther away! The native chickens raised in this countryside are much more delicious than the chickens raised in those large artificial farms, both in terms of sensuality and taste! Because every household in the countryside has its own vegetable field, the vegetables and grains are grown by themselves, and there are no harmful substances at all. Like the urban vegetable market, those torn leaves of the outer green vegetables can be used to make chicken feed in the countryside! No waste at all, reasonable resource utilization! The chicken is well raised and eaten well, and the body will naturally grow well! Looking at a group of chickens, they immediately gathered around and happily rushing to eat, I couldn''t help feeling warm and happy! Suddenly, I warmly felt that life in the countryside is actually quite good, simple and fulfilling, leisurely and comfortable, and self-sufficient! No entertainment, no suspicion, and no calculation! pretty good! The most important thing is that being in the fields and being in the embrace of nature will make people''s hearts become very peaceful, and their state of mind can not help but expand, and even every breath feels so fresh and transparent. With a free and comfortable taste! Chapter 25： want to do my best The breakfast in the countryside is relatively solid. There are not too many kinds of tricks. It is sweet potato porridge, with dried pickles fried in clear oil, or kimchi stirred with red oil! However, in the past two days, Li Chunhua warmed up and cooked eggs specially to supplement nutrition! They don''t have the habit of eating eggs every day, and they cook and eat them occasionally. Most of the time, they save it, and when they have a basket, they take it to the town and sell it. After eating breakfast, Nuan Nuan didn''t want to stay in the house and lie down. She has been in the village for two days, and she hasn''t had a good look at the village! Seeing that Uncle Zhang was wearing a straw hat, she was about to go out, and Nuan immediately knew that Uncle Zhang was going to see the fruit trees on the hillside again. She was not an idiot, she didn''t know anything about the world other than herself, and didn''t care. Although she had only been with them for two days, Nuan also gained a lot of information from the conversation at the dinner table. "Uncle, can I follow you to have a look?" Wen Nuan quickly got up and asked. This thought, warmth only came from a thought. She wanted to see the cherry tree that Uncle Zhang and the others took care to plant. Before, she didn''t understand it at all, so she knew that she had no confidence to help them. Although, she still doesn''t understand now, but doesn''t she have a magical secret realm? Thinking about those strange plants inside, it should be helpful, right? Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang are very kind and sincere to her. She also wants to do something for them to express her gratitude! If she can really help them, she will be happier too! Hearing this, Zhang Fugui was slightly stunned, and immediately said cheerfully: "If you are not bored, come with me!" Zhang Fugui was a little puzzled that there was a fruit forest on the hillside, and there was no fun. She, a young girl, even wanted to go to the hillside to have a look. Is there anything to see? It''s always like that. Do you want to see cherry blossoms? His daughter loves to see the flowers blooming on the trees, but now, there are no cherry blossoms to see. If you arrive more than half a month earlier, you might still see the snow-white cherry blossoms. But now that it has begun to bear fruit, what else is there to look at? In the end, Zhang Fugui can only attribute the warm and sudden interest to the freshness of the people in the city! Li Chunhua was also quite surprised, but he still warned: "Xiao Nuan, there is nothing to do on the hillside, come back after you have a look!" Afterwards, Nuan followed Zhang Fugui out! The two walked all the way to the direction of the mountain, and Nuan also took this opportunity to visit the geographical appearance of Zhangjiagou along the way. The geographical location of Zhangjiagou is located in the provincial capital city, on the outskirts of Rongcheng. It is under the jurisdiction of Rongcheng. It is only more than 30 kilometers away from the urban area by car. Therefore, the mountains are mostly mountains and hills, and the altitude is not very high. A bright and flat concrete road was built in the village, like a big wave, extending all the way to the direction of the mountain. The road is as wide as a car can pass through. However, there are relatively few cars in the village, so for the villagers, this road is spacious enough! As the two walked, Zhang Fugui briefly introduced some basic information about Zhangjiagou for warmth! The reason why Zhangjiagou is named Zhangjiagou is also because the location of the village is located in a ravine surrounded by mountains, and because most of the villagers living here are surnamed Zhang, so it was named because of this. . Therefore, Zhangjiagou has no paddy fields, only mountains. At present, there are only 26 households in Zhangjiagou, with hundreds of people, belonging to a small number of people and a large area! Therefore, every household is scattered in this ravine, and there is a certain distance between each household, and behind each house is a mountain that follows the trend! Where the ground is relatively flat, the villagers grow some vegetables, and now, fruit trees are planted on the hillside! And along the way, Nuan did not see anyone. What he saw was the vegetables planted by the road, and the green hillside in front of him. It can be seen that the villagers have planted cherry trees in better mountainous locations! "Fugui! Has a guest come to your house?" In the front, a middle-aged man came out of the yard. He was carrying a **** on his shoulder. He should also go out to do farm work. His age was similar to Zhang Fugui. He was slightly surprised when he saw Zhang Fugui. down, and then greeted with a smile. "Well, yes! Is Brother Hai going to the field?" Zhang Fugui replied, but did not explain much, and instead asked the other party. In fact, Zhang Fugui and Li Chunhua have already agreed on the matter of warmth. They can all see that this girl must have encountered something difficult and not very happy. Therefore, they are not going to "break the casserole and ask to the end", nor are they going to mention her affairs to outsiders. If someone asks, they should be vague and try not to mention it. The people in the village are very straight-minded, and sometimes they dont have any scruples to block their speech. If they speak frankly about warm things, I dont know how they can use their imaginations! In particular, when Wen Nuan appeared at their home, he was injured and had no relatives to contact. It is estimated that anyone who looked at it would be cranky! "Yeah! It''s time to turn around in the ground, and then plant some small peppers!" Zhang Hai replied. "I''ll take someone for a walk on the slope, then you''ll be busy first!" Zhang Fugui greeted, and continued to walk up the **** with warmth. After walking for about seventeen or eighteen minutes, the two came to the foot of the mountain! At this moment, Nuan can clearly see that the green orchard on the hillside is full of green orchards, walking up the hillside road. About ten minutes later, Nuan is standing on the top of the mountain. This geographical location is just right to have a glimpse of the entire Zhangjiagou terrain. At this time, there were already several people on the mountain, patrolling this piece of cherry tree! "Xiao Nuan, you can see for yourself first, I was busy in the past, if there is anything, just shout!" Zhang Fugui urged. This mountain is very safe. These people have been farming here all year round, so naturally there is no problem! "Okay! Uncle, you don''t have to worry about me, you are busy with you, I will see for myself!" said with a warm smile. Immediately, Wen Nuan was on the top of this mountain and wandered around! It''s mid-April, the season for many fruits to bear! Wen Nuan stood in front of a cherry tree and took a closer look. The fruit tree has begun to bear green fruits, but the particles of the fruit are not very full, and the size is only a little bigger than a green pea, which is the same size as the cherry on the market. In comparison, it is obvious that there is a feeling of lack of nutrition! However, the branches and leaves looked lush and green. Chapter 26： find a solution Warm has never seen a cherry tree before, so I don''t know the knowledge in this regard, but the height of the cherry tree in this mountain is not as tall as I imagined. On the contrary, the whole fruit tree is relatively low, a trunk, Three or four tree branches will grow. It is estimated that the height of the tallest tree is about one meter seven! As soon as she raises her hand, she can directly reach the top of the tree, and it takes no effort at all to pick! Warmly took a brief tour, looked at it, and walked to where Zhang Fugui and the others were! At this time, the group is worrying and discussing the solution! "The ripening period of cherries this year is more than half a month late!" "Hey, this is all good! At least it has produced so much fruit! Thinking about last year''s output, it was completely reduced by half." "This fruit, looking at it now, is probably not much bigger than last year''s fruit. !" "Let''s not be discouraged! Isn''t it more than half a month away? Maybe, in the last half month, the longer it gets better?" "is it possible?" "You said, where did we go wrong? We all followed the steps taught by the technicians!" "Perhaps, the soil in our village is not good enough for large-scale planting!" Wen Nuan stood behind the group and listened silently, and also roughly understood their confusion and the problem! But there is a specialization in the art industry. In terms of agriculture and animal husbandry, she is limited to raising flowers, growing vegetables and shallots, and she is incompetent with deeper professional skills. However, she can enter the realm of one leaf and ask the little squirrel, the plants growing there are so vibrant, maybe there is a countermeasure! Afterwards, Nuan warmly greeted Uncle Zhang and returned alone. She also understood the situation, and it was not necessary to continue to stay. It is better to go back and find a solution! Walking slowly and warmly on the country road, breathing the fresh and pure air, the breath smelled in the nose has the simple taste of the countryside. It is no longer the unpleasant car exhaust odor, nor the processing odor emanating from various industries. Very comfortable! Looking at the blue sky, the spotless white clouds, the greenery surrounding the mountains, and the breeze blowing across the cheeks make people feel refreshed! It is now 9:30 in the morning. At this time, every household has basically gone out to work. In the vegetable field and on the hillside, busy figures are shuttled. Even the old man was not idle, and I saw it warmly. In some vegetable fields, there were still some grandparents in their 60s and 70s, hunched over their waists, doing some light work of weeding and harvesting vegetables. Of course, the warmth is also felt. When passing some vegetable fields, everyone casts curious glances. However, everyone is just curious to see, and there is no malicious intent. After all, a village is so big, which family and who are there. , they are very clear about each other. Therefore, the warmth does not care, and accepts everyone''s warm eyes calmly. In fact, there is nothing wrong with living in the countryside! A lot less troubles, worries, anxiety and impetuousness, I feel that people''s life can live longer! Suddenly, in the warm mind, an idea flashed, a sudden thought! She doesn''t want to go back to the city to live! Anyway, now she has no relatives other than Mother Wen, and she can live anywhere! Moreover, she didn''t want to repeat the busy and boring life in the past. She shuttled through high-rise buildings and crowded vehicles every day, and she felt exhausted both physically and mentally. She wants to keep it simple! People, simple, heart, simple, lifestyle, simple! Living in the village, perhaps the consumption mode of life, is not as convenient and fast as living in the city, but she is not the kind of shopaholic who needs to shop every day. Moreover, it only takes more than ten minutes to drive from the village to the town, and it is only about an hour''s drive from Rongcheng. This distance is already very convenient! At least, the warmth is very satisfied, this distance is just right! Without being separated from the bustling hustle and bustle, it is not considered isolated from the world, and you can always grasp the latest information, but keep a distance, not disturbed by the red lights of the city, just like being in a lively crowd, Paranoia, it can be regarded as a quiet place in the midst of trouble! On the other side of the restaurant, according to the current market valuation, she can at least get five or sixty thousand! This amount, perhaps in Rongcheng, can only buy a set of two small-sized elevator houses, but in the village, it should be enough to build a small house! Of course, she wants to live in the village, and she also has her own small plans. She has a leaf state, at least she can assist herself, so that she can live in the village without any worries! However, specifically, she has to wait until she enters the One Leaf Realm and finds the little squirrel to confirm it before she can make the final decision! Nuan returned to Zhang''s house. At this time, Li Chunhua was right in front of the house, and the vegetable field was not far away, so the courtyard door was directly open. After a warm greeting, she returned to the room where she temporarily rested. After closing the doors and windows, Nuan quickly entered the realm of one leaf. This time, after the warmth entered the realm of one leaf, it was directly in front of the fairy fruit tree, and the fairy fruit that had been picked before was still safely stacked on the grass! Wen Nuan took a look, but didn''t see the shadow of the little squirrel. Then, facing the surroundings, he shouted, "Little squirrel! Little squirrel~! Where are you? Come out~!" "Hey, my son''s ears! Stop screaming, my son is here!" Suddenly, from the fairy fruit tree, a small gray-white squirrel sprang out. One small paw rubbed its sullen eyes, and the other small paw covered its mouth and breathed, as if it had just woken up. A big fluffy tail, wobbly. Nuan quickly asked: "Do you know how to make fruit trees grow well?" The little squirrel said lazily: "That''s not easy! The soil in this secret realm can help all plants to thrive! If you think the soil''s effect is not good enough, you can also walk into the forest and collect grass. Dewdrops on leaves. Otherwise, you can choose to feed with the juice of the blue energy fruit, which not only grows twice as fast, but also improves the pure volume of the plant! " Hearing this, she thought deeply with a warm face. Of the three options, she must choose to use soil. The most direct and convenient way to help Uncle Zhang and their cherry trees should be more than enough! Collecting dewdrops drop by drop, how laborious it is, she doesn''t have so much leisure and time! As for the blue energy fruit, she doesn''t even have to think about it. There are only five fruits in total. She hasn''t eaten it yet, so how could she be willing to use it to water the fruit trees? That''s simply a waste of money! Of course, under the premise that there are other solutions, she must be reluctant! Chapter 27： arrogant cute pet Wen Nuan couldn''t help asking: "Then if I take the soil out of the One Leaf Realm, will it have any effect on the plants here?" For the One Leaf Realm, Nuan has to be more cautious. This Leaf Realm is not easy to come by. She doesn''t want to destroy the One Leaf Realm for other things. It is too much loss! There is always a solution to any matter. You can''t pick sesame seeds and lose watermelon. Before doing anything, you still have to confirm it first! The little squirrel replied simply: "No! The soil in this leaf realm has the function of recycling, so this soil is inexhaustible!" Hearing this, Wen Wen felt relieved, and said with peace of mind, "That''s good!" After finding a solution, the next step is to figure out how to solve the problem, at least, to find a legitimate name for the origin of this soil! However, this question is not in a hurry for the time being. Taking advantage of the fact that there is no one at home, she must first dispel the concerns in her heart! Immediately, Wen Nuan flashed out of One Leaf Realm, came to the living room, took an orange from the fruit basket on the table, and took her lady''s watch from the bed table, checked the time, and entered again. A realm of leaves. In an instant, the warmth appeared under the fairy fruit tree again, and the orange she was holding was still in her hand, which was enough to show that things outside could be brought into the One Leaf Realm! Then, Nuan put the orange next to the fairy fruit, and she also wanted to test whether the things brought in from outside also had the function of keeping fresh? The little squirrel on the side looked at the warm in and out, and felt bored. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Little master, is it fun outside? Can I go out with you?" It is really curious about the outside world. In the two days after it woke up, it has completely figured out this forest. Except for some insects and birds, it is just a mythical animal. It is really boring! "Do you want to go out? Can you go out?" He asked in surprise. "You can go out with me! I want to see what the outside world is like!" said the little squirrel excitedly. He pondered for a while, and said, "Not for now! I live in someone else''s house now, and it is inconvenient to take you with me. You wait two more days. After I arrange the accommodation, I can take you out!" She is the master of this leaf realm, and the little squirrel is the guardian beast of this leaf realm. Then, it is equivalent to guarding her. With their close partner relationship, her master, It can still satisfy its request. It seems that she has to implement the plan as soon as possible! Now that you have such an idea, don''t force yourself, just follow your heart, and do what you want to do. The emergence of this Leaf Realm is a good turning point, a new beginning! Therefore, she has to throw away everything in the past and live the life she wants and likes again. Besides, she now has a magical secret realm, so she naturally has to make good use of her resources, and she can''t waste resources! If you continue to live the same life as before, then what is the meaning of this opportunity that God has given you? "Okay! Then I''ll wait~!" The little squirrel said compromisingly. no way! In the realm of one leaf, the little master has the final say, who makes it impossible for him to go out by himself! Sitting cross-legged on the grass without worrying about soiling his pants at all, it is rather miraculous. The grass around the fairy fruit tree seems to be separated from the forest by a transparent protective cover, forming a small independent area! The sky here is not blocked by tall trees, and you can clearly see the clouds and mists like white clouds, and the grass has absolutely no moisture from the land, just like sitting on a carpet. This area is like a small vacuum world, refreshing and comfortable! "I don''t seem to have asked yet, what''s your name?" She asked with a smile, and she just reacted. The little squirrel looked thoughtful, then shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to have a name!" "No name? Then I''ll give you a name! I can''t keep calling you little squirrel!" He suggested. Not surprisingly, in the future, the two of them will be comrades-in-arms in the same camp and will fight side by side! The little squirrel shrugged indifferently: "You can do whatever you want!" The name is not very important to it, but since its owner said it, let''s take it! Warm mouth, raised a brisk smile, this little squirrel is quite arrogant! However, with a small animal by her side, she will definitely not feel boring in her future life! "What''s a good name? Xiaobai? Xiaohui? Xiaomao?" Wen Nuan looked at the little squirrel and tried to ask with a smile. The little squirrel stared, jumped his feet anxiously, and shouted: "This young master doesn''t want such a tacky name! It completely damages the image of my young master!" Wise and martial arts? Nuan suddenly laughed unkindly, forgive her clumsy eyes, she really didn''t see it at all! The appearance of the little squirrel clearly belongs to the cute and cute type. Excuse me, with such an appearance, where can you see the slightest trace of wiseness and martial arts? The little squirrel sensed the warm thoughts, and said angrily: "I don''t care about this young master! This young master needs a more domineering and mighty name!" With a warm and rare look of interest, he asked the little squirrel: "How about the king? Is he domineering enough? However, it feels a little old-fashioned!" The little squirrel was still happy, and wanted to nod in agreement, but when he heard the last sentence, he immediately shook his head and said, "Then think of something less old-fashioned!" It''s still in its teenage years, so how can it be given an old-fashioned name? Too lost its status as a beast! "Then prince! Generally princes are more handsome and handsome!" He suggested with a warm smile. Hearing this, the little squirrel said with joy: "Really? That young master is called a prince!" Seeing the little squirrel''s arrogant and arrogant appearance, it made me laugh! This cute pet from her family is worthy of being a divine beast, it really has a personality! "Okay, prince, just stay here, I''ll go out first! Come in when you have time!" Nuan Nuan was still worried about the time difference in her heart, and glanced at the time displayed on the watch. She had been in the One Leaf Realm for twenty-five minutes. Immediately, Nuan Nuan put the watch next to Xianguo. Keeping the watch here is also convenient for time reference, otherwise, every time she comes in in the future, she will not know the time. Chapter 28： want to stay After returning to the room, Nuan Nuan immediately looked at the time displayed on the phone. It was only five minutes after she entered the One Leaf Realm and came out? Obviously, the time points of the two are different, and there is a five-fold time difference! But that''s fine, it''s more convenient for her to enter the One Leaf Realm in the future! Don''t worry about being inside for too long, which leads to the situation that no one can be contacted outside! ** After lunch, Wen Nuan asked directly, "Uncle and aunt, I want to ask, is there a house for sale in the village?" "Why do you ask this?" Li Chunhua asked curiously. Wen Nuan said frankly: "Uncle and aunt, as you all know, I am an orphan. Over the years, living in the city has been very tiring. These two days, living in the village, I feel very relaxed and at ease, so , I want to live in another place and settle down in our village!" "Ah? Live in our village?" Li Chunhua was shocked. Over the years, she has only heard that rural people are desperate to make money and want to buy a house and settle down in the city, but she has never heard of people living in the city going to the countryside to settle down. This is really strange! When did these rural places become so popular? ! Zhang Fugui also had a surprised expression on his face. He didn''t expect Wennuan to say this, and was very surprised. She, a young girl, actually likes it, and is even willing to live a rural life! After all, today''s young people like to run to big cities. It is more convenient to do everything in the city, and it is so lively. There are more choices and opportunities. Unlike the life in the village, it is relatively simple and simple, and there are no entertainment activities. How could a person with an active and active temperament stay still, let alone stay in the village to farm and do farm work! If there is a chance, let alone young people, there are many middle-aged people who would like to live in the bustling and beautiful big city! "Xiao Nuan, are you joking?" Zhang Fugui couldn''t help asking. "I''m not joking! Uncle and aunt, what I said is true, I want to live in the village!" said warmly and earnestly. Nuan knew it would be like this. Her actions like this are hard to believe. However, her determination has been made and she doesn''t want to change it easily. Life in a big city is indeed very good in all aspects, but she has had enough, so life, she will only feel depressed! At least, at this stage, she is tired of the busy, crowded metropolitan life! She needs to be quiet and find the direction of life again, and the village''s life style is very suitable. She also likes it very much and enjoys such a leisurely lifestyle! "However, you are a girl, staying in the village, what can you do? Is it possible that you are still going to farm? You can''t do this kind of rough work." Li Chunhua couldn''t help but persuade. They stayed in the villages because they grew up in the villages since they were children, and they were used to the village life and farm work since they were children. Secondly, in those days, they didn''t read much, and they didn''t have much culture, let alone anything. Professional technology, one skill. In the city, they can only do some physical work. They have houses and land in the village. They cant bear it, so they have to stay in the countryside and work hard for their children to study in the city. Given the choice, they also hope to be in the city and live a prosperous life! "Your aunt is right, Xiaonuan, it''s not easy to find a good job in the city now! In our village, apart from growing vegetables and doing some casual work, there is nothing to make a living! If you live in the village, prepare What do you rely on to live? If you don''t, consider it carefully!" Zhang Fugui also persuaded him to reconcile. "Uncle and aunt, I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry, I can live well! In fact, I am very interested in growing vegetables and flowers! I have seen the cherry trees planted in the village this morning. I have Ways to improve cherry trees so they can grow better!" Nuan understands what the two elders are worried about, and knows that they are also well-intentioned, for her sake, but now, she is not longing for life in a big city at all, only tired! It''s not the bustling city life, it''s the best! For her, the prosperity and splendor of the city is just a layer of its coat, but in fact, it is full of all kinds of charms! But at this moment, she knew in her heart that no matter how many guarantees she said, it would have no practical significance, because they couldn''t believe it! Moreover, she is her, and they are them. Although they really care about themselves, they cannot empathize with their own feelings and experiences. Life is what they want to live. If you live a good life or not, you will only know if you have experienced it yourself! So, now, she has no choice but to throw an ace and pretend to be a master! In the future, she will live in the village, and she will definitely use the resources of One Leaf Realm to increase her convenience! Instead of being suspicious at that time, it is better to be honest now. She wants to live a simpler life, but she has never thought of living in seclusion and isolation from the world. Now, the realm of One Leaf has become a part of her, and it belongs to one of her skills. She doesn''t want to live a life of concealment and hiding because of it. Need to be deliberately low-key! "What? Do you have a way to save the cherry trees in our village? Really?" Zhang Fugui stood up excitedly and asked. Hearing that Nuan Nuan can save the cherry trees in the village is even more shocking than hearing Nuan Nuan say that he wants to live in the village! He replied with a warm smile: "Well, really! In recent years, because of my work, I have often traveled to various towns and villages, so I have met many elderly people who are good at planting, and they have accumulated a lot of skills and experience. , therefore, I also benefited a lot!" If possible, she would have wanted to help Uncle Zhang, and it was her gratitude to the couple, not to mention that now, she also wanted to live in this village. Here, she is more satisfied and liked whether it is the internal environment scenery or the external geographical location! If she can help the village solve the problem of the cherry tree, then she will have an extra guarantee for her to stay in the village! "That''s great!" Zhang Fugui said happily. Li Chunhua said happily: "I didn''t expect that, Xiaonuan, you still have this ability! The two of us are still worried that you won''t be able to live in the village. It seems that we are worrying!" "How could it be! You are also thinking of me, I didn''t make it clear before!" said Nuan indifferently. Chapter 29： The countryside has also developed Zhang Fugui couldn''t help but confirm again: "Xiao Nuan, have you really thought about it?" With warm eyes and firm eyes, he explained patiently: "Uncle, aunt, I really thought about it, not on impulse! In fact, I think the village is very good, the food is grown by myself, no pollution, no additives, green Eco-friendly and healthy. There are many people and cars in the city, noisy and crowded wherever you go. Unlike our village, the air is fresh, the environment is quiet, and the natural field scenery! In fact, many experts now advocate the concept of green and environmentally friendly life. Many people living in the city feel a lot of pressure. Many people choose to go to some scenic spots with good ambient air during holidays and weekends to relax! So, there is nothing wrong with staying in the village, and you can still make some career achievements! " "Well said! Or Xiao Nuan, you have more ideas!" Zhang Fugui praised with a thumbs up. Li Chunhua also said with a smile: "Oh, after Xiaonuan said that, I think it''s really good to live in the countryside! As long as you work diligently, life is not rich and expensive, but it can be considered rich and well-fed!" "Yes! This kind of life, simple and pure, is very good!" Warmly agreed. Zhang Fugui saw that the warm attitude was firm, and he no longer tried to persuade him any more, so he said: "Since you have made a decision, we will not say more! There are a few vacant houses in our village, but they are all tile-roofed houses, and there is another one, a two-story wooden building, which belonged to Uncle Qiangzi, the former party secretary of the village, but his children all settled in the city. Therefore, the old house in the family has always been empty and uninhabited. Therefore, their family intends to dispose of the old house, but has never found a suitable buyer! " "The main reason is that the house was built with a wooden structure. It is too old! In Uncle Qiangzi''s generation, it may have been more Western style, but now in the village, it is fashionable to build cement bungalows and small western-style houses, and few people are willing to live in wooden houses and tiles. So, no one wants to buy it at all!" Li Chunfang added. "Then can I go take a look?" Zhang Fugui arranged: "Well, let your aunt take you to see it now! If you can fancy the location, you can spend some money to move it to the old house and build a new one!" "Okay!" He nodded warmly. Afterwards, Nuan Wen followed Li Chunhua around the village and saw two houses, a tile-roofed house, leaning against the entrance of the village, facing the direction of the town, next to two families, which was considered a relatively lively area. The other place was mentioned by Zhang Fugui and his wife. The two-story wooden building was located just at the corner of the hillside in the cherry forest. In the morning, it was directly from the road to the mountain, so I didn''t continue to go to the village, so I didn''t see the warmth at that time! At first glance, Nuan took a fancy to the two-story small wooden building. Although it looks a little old, the surrounding environment and geographical location of this small wooden building are very fond of Nuan! There is a feeling of ''the mountains are heavy and the water is doubtful, and there is another village in the shadows''! The living terrain of the entire Zhangjiagou is like a meandering S shape, and this small wooden building is just at a corner. It happened to be blocked by the hillside full of cherry trees. If I didn''t turn a corner, I wouldn''t even know that there was a house in front of me. This small wooden building is relatively close to the village, and the nearest family is also opposite the field ridge separated by a few vegetable fields. So, on the whole, Nuan chose that small wooden building. "Xiao Nuan, are you sure you want to choose here?" Li Chunhua couldn''t help confirming again and again. This small wooden building has no walls, only a wide open space. Because no one takes care of it all the year round, a lot of weeds have grown and it looks a bit barren. The most important thing is that the small wooden building looks too old, and now, everyone likes to live in buildings, so Li Chunhua really does not understand why a young girl who warms up still likes this old wooden building. "Well, I like it here very much, it feels very quiet!" He said with a warm nod. She felt that, as long as this place was taken care of with a little care, it would definitely become a very unique and elegant courtyard building. Such a picture has the feeling and artistic conception of "picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely seeing Nanshan". After taking good care of the house, Nuan returned to Zhang''s house with Li Chunhua. If you want to settle down in the village, in addition to handing over with the owner, you also need to go through some formalities at the village party secretary! However, before that, she must go back to Rongcheng! She wants to settle down in the village, and she has to spend a lot of money. Moreover, she has other plans that require money! At present, the money in her bank card is only more than 60,000 yuan. In the past seven years, most of the money she has earned has been invested in restaurants. Secondly, two years ago, she was still in Rongcheng and bought a Apartment. Although it is only over 60 square meters, she has spent a considerable amount of money. Therefore, there is not much savings on her body. Chapter 30： Back to Rongcheng After returning to Zhang''s house, Zhang Fugui immediately contacted the owner and made an appointment to handle it at the village committee at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon! Under Zhang Fugui''s negotiation, the final price was 80,000 yuan! Because today''s small wooden buildings, in short, the most valuable is the foundation. As for the small wooden buildings, there is only an empty shell frame left. The walls and floors in the house are already relatively old, and there are no household appliances. Yes, so, it''s not worth much. But fortunately, when the wooden building was built, the choice of wood was better, all solid wood, the foundation of the house, the construction was very strong, and after refurbishment and improvement, it was completely ready to move in! In fact, Nuan Nuan didn''t want to overthrow the old building in situ and rebuild the small house. She felt that the small wooden building would be very good! Living in the countryside and fields, it is more suitable for a small wooden building, and it is also closer to nature. In addition to the two-story wooden building, there is a yard with an area of ??about 90 square meters. In addition, there is a two-acre vegetable field on the left yard of the wooden building. All belong to the owner, and they are handed over to the warmth together! In this regard, Nuan felt that the 80,000 yuan was very worth it! After the matter was settled, Wen Nuan packed his luggage and was ready to return to Rongcheng immediately! There are still a lot of things to do next. She has to finish the affairs of Rongcheng as soon as possible! "Uncle Zhang, please help me contact the decoration team in the town! I think the construction will start the day after tomorrow!" Wen Nuan asked. It is unrealistic to find a decoration company from Rongcheng. The daily journey back and forth is a little long, and there are not many places in the village to provide accommodation for the workers, and the manpower loss is relatively large. It''s still the decoration team in the town. It''s more practical, and it''s closer to going back and forth every day. Moreover, her requirements are not very high, mainly in the layout! "Okay! I''m familiar with the decoration team in the town!" Zhang Fugui responded quickly. "When the house is dealt with tomorrow, we can start to solve the problem of the cherry tree!" Warmly mentioned. Zhang Fugui said happily: "Okay!" There is no car in the village, and the only means of transportation is the battery car. Zhang Fugui rode the battery car with warmth, arrived in the town, and got on the bus to Rongcheng! By the time Nuan returned to his apartment, it was already around six o''clock in the evening! After washing up and tidying up, Wen Nuan called Lawyer Yan: "Hello, Lawyer Yan!" Yan Jun said lightly, "I was just about to call you to report the progress, but I didn''t expect you to call first!" "I''m back in Rongcheng! I want to end the restaurant business as soon as possible!" said with a warm smile. Yan Jun said bluntly: "Don''t worry, it has been dealt with! 500,000 yuan will be remitted to your account tomorrow!" Hearing this, Wen Nuan felt relieved: "Excuse me! I will transfer the fee to your account!" Warm did not expect that this matter was dealt with faster than she expected! She thought it would take another day or two! really! Lawyer Yan did not let her down, her ability is amazing, and her efficiency is even higher! Yan Jun paused and said in a deep voice, "It''s all my fault!" After hanging up the phone, Yan Jun couldn''t help being annoyed at his stupidity. He clearly wanted to ask her about her current situation, and he didn''t want the other party to transfer money directly. He wanted to meet in person. However, he just can''t speak, because there is no proper reason! Moreover, now that she has just experienced a pain, if he behaves too abruptly, it is estimated that it will backfire. Hey, how should he behave properly? ! On the other side, the warmth of hanging up the phone, obviously, in a very happy mood, carrying a plastic bag and a shovel, and entered the realm of one leaf! These plastic bags were specially bought when I came back from the warmth. They were specially used as bags for 100 jins of rice. They were very large and strong, and they were warm and ready to be used to hold the soil of the One Leaf Realm! When she returns to the village tomorrow, she will find a small truck to transport it back. She estimated that a tree and a handful of soil, and that mountain top, it is estimated that there will be forty or fifty bags of soil. Tomorrow, she has other time to do, time is tight, so she has to finish the soil tonight! Nuan Nuan found an open space and started shoveling. Although this work has no technical content, it is completely manual work! Dig the soil warmly, and load the soil! The prince on the side was sitting on a large leaf, with Erlang''s legs crossed, holding a fruit he picked from nowhere in both hands, his eyes were looking at the warmth, but he was eating the fruit leisurely in his mouth. This picture, completely formed a strong contrast! "Your speed is too slow! If you keep digging like this, when will you be able to fill fifty bags!" Feeling the warmth of the heart, I exhaled forcefully! He glared angrily, a little squirrel like a grandfather leisurely, this is simply sitting without pain in the back! If it hadn''t looked at its small arms and legs and thought she was abusing small animals, she would definitely let it join the shoveling team! Chapter 31： blue energy fruit Nuan looked aside, it took her nearly an hour to pack the two bags of soil, and she couldn''t help but sigh, her speed is indeed slow enough! It is estimated that it may not be able to fill fifty bags until tomorrow morning! The prince couldn''t stand it anymore, and reminded: "Stupid! Eat the energy fruit!" She didn''t eat the ready-made fairy fruit, and she stupidly relied on her own ant strength, hey! How could it have such a silly and naive little owner! Hearing this, the warmth was stunned for a moment! She really forgot! She is used to being independent and self-improving, and she is used to relying on her own ability to do anything in everything she does. She completely ignores it. She is now the person with the biggest cheater! The prince jumped, and quickly sent the blue energy fruit to the warm front, no matter how stupid its owner is, it is its little owner! Taking the energy fruit warmly, I can''t help but feel a little nervous! Looking at the blue fairy fruit in her hand, her warm heart surged. Can she really change her body after eating this fruit? ! I always feel that such a thing can only happen in that kind of sci-fi TV series and movies! "Stupid, what are you doing! Eat it!" the prince urged. Warmly pursed his lips, held the energy fruit, and took a bite! It is very crisp, very sweet, and the taste is very delicious. There is a feeling of articulation and endless aftertaste. Such a mouthful seems to be completely unable to satisfy the strong appetite and hunger in the belly. Originally, Wen Nuan wanted to make seven-color fairy fruit after settling down in the village! However, in the current situation, relying on her strength, it is completely insufficient, and the comprehensive abilities of her body are too weak! She doesn''t usually stick to the habit of exercising, and her physical fitness is really not very good! Fortunately, the energy fruit only improves her body''s strength, speed, and the perception sensitivity of her facial features. It is difficult for outsiders to detect such changes! She doesn''t have to worry about what others will find! Then, Nuan took another bite and put away the energy fruit! The prince said before that each energy fruit has a certain amount. If you eat too much, the effect will be stronger! She doesn''t want to become a muscular and muscular woman, that picture is too hot for the eyes! Take two bites and increase your stamina, that''s enough! She just wants to be stronger than ordinary people, just a little bit stronger! After swallowing the energy fruit, in an instant, Nuan felt a wave of energy spreading in her body, swaying throughout her body! Immediately afterwards, Nuan felt a little hot all over her body, with a burst of heat and warmth, but she felt a strange sense of fullness, as if her whole body was full of power! Even the exhaustion from shoveling the soil just now was swept away! Wen Nuan immediately picked up the shovel and shoveled it several times. It was extremely light and effortless at all? ! I can''t even feel the weight of the shovel in my hand, just like I didn''t hold anything, I shoveled the soil a few times, just like sweeping the floor, easy! In order to confirm it again, Wen Nuan walked to the hundreds of kilograms of soil bags that had been installed before, and picked up the plastic bag with his right hand. The body is still standing up straight, not leaning at all, very relaxed! Warm couldn''t help looking at his hands with a look of surprise! She just ate two bites of the energy fruit, and it had such a miraculous effect. If she ate the whole energy fairy fruit, wouldn''t she be able to move a building? ! OMG! Has she become a power player? ! This feeling! Not bad! At least, she has the ability to protect herself! Although she doesn''t know anything about taekwondo or martial arts, but with her strength, she should be able to easily knock down a few people! The more I think about it, the happier the warmth is! good! good! This ability is very powerful! She finds a chance and must try it! The prince looked at the stupidity of his master, shook his head helplessly, and then fell on a large leaf, and fell into a deep sleep~! With the assistance of the energy fruit, it doesn''t have to worry at all, its owner can''t complete the task of loading soil! Immediately, Nuan Nuan started digging and loading soil again, but this time, as if she had added a motor, she quickly shoveled the soil with both hands, and the frequency of shaking was very fast, as if the automatic mode was set, and she kept moving write! Soon, the warm filled fifty bags of soil, which was much less than half of the time she expected to achieve dawn. This skill is so useful! Warm and happy out of One Leaf Realm, wash and rest! The task was completed ahead of schedule, and she still had time to sleep well. ** On the second day, Nuan went to the traffic control branch and picked up his car! Immediately, she went to the large supermarket, bought some necessities, and then went to the home furnishing factory to buy some customized home furnishing. She already had a rough idea about the layout plan of the small wooden building. The screen is up! Chapter 32： The hope of the whole village (add more for the reward) If the Xiaomu Building is renovated and repaired, it will probably take five or six days at most. She now buys the home and pays half of the amount. When that time comes, she will directly let the home manufacturer be responsible for the delivery! Warm thought, for the next period of time, she will probably stay busy in the village, and she should not come to Rongcheng again! Therefore, she wants to take advantage of today to purchase all the items she needs in one go! As for this small apartment in Rongcheng, she doesn''t plan to sell or rent it out. She plans to leave it vacant. In the future, if she comes to Rongcheng for business, she might as well have a place to rest! Therefore, she will not move all the household appliances in the house! The transfer procedures will be completed at 2:00 in the afternoon, so I am in a hurry, and I dont have to choose and compare. Some non-stop shopping, warm and busy until about 12 noon, just barely ended the purchase! If you haven''t bought it yet, you can only buy it in town! Since the realm of one leaf can hold supplies, the warmth will naturally not be spared. She collected some items and put them in the realm of one leaf. Otherwise, she would not be able to finish it at one time, and the rest of the items were full. Her entire car, not even the second seat, was spared! And the tens of thousands of dollars in her card, after this purchase of customization, there is not much left! Wen Nuan hurried back to the village, had a simple lunch, and drove in the direction of Zhangjiagou. However, when he drove to the side of the road in the suburbs of Rongcheng, Wen Nuan stopped the car! This area is an old road, which has deviated from the right path. Therefore, she still knows that there are no surveillance cameras in the area, and she drives to towns and villages all the year round. There are surveillance cameras in those areas! Then, under the cover of the car, warmly and with thoughts, from the One Leaf Realm, the fifty bags of soil were removed! They are stacked next to the car. Warm in the morning, had already made an appointment for a small truck! After five minutes of waiting, the minivan arrived on time! After the truck master finished carrying the cargo bags, he followed the warm car, drove into Zhangjiagou, and drove directly to Zhang Fugui''s house! "Old Zhang, it''s Xiao Nuan who is back! There''s a pickup truck behind you, hurry up and help move things!" Li Chunhua was pulling out the weeds in the vegetable field in front of his house, and when he saw a car driving into the village from a distance, he immediately guessed that it should be warm back! Immediately, he ran home and shouted at Zhang Fugui, who was taking a nap in the house! Zhang Fugui, who heard the shouting in the room, got up immediately and left the room. When he came out, Li Chunhua was already helping Wen Nuan carry the items in the car! Seeing his husband, he quickly instructed: "Old Zhang, go to the back and help the truck master move things!" "Good Le!" After more than ten minutes, the things loaded by the two cars will be considered finished! For the warm items, Li Chunhua automatically moved into her daughter''s room, which is the room where Wennuan had been living for the first two days! And those fifty bags of soil were piled directly in the yard according to the requirements of warmth! Everyone didn''t know what was in the bag. Zhang Fugui just felt quite heavy, but he was not someone who asked too much, so he honestly put it in his yard according to the warm meaning. The three people didn''t have time to clean up the things that were moved into the house, so they rushed to the village committee office! ** Zhang Fulu, the son of the former party secretary of the village, is already waiting in the office. Speaking of which, Zhang Fulu and Zhang Fugui are also brothers within the five servers. be close. In fact, the people in Zhangjiagou, more or less, are all related, and everyone is based on the generation of characters! And the current village party secretary is Zhang Fugui''s cousin Zhang Fuquan, who is about forty-five years old and has the image of an upright veteran cadre! Seeing Warmth, his attitude is very friendly and warm, because Zhang Fuquan has learned from his brothers that Warmth has a way to help them improve the village''s cherry trees. For this, Zhang Fuquan is very grateful. Hearing that Wen Nuan wanted to live in their village, he naturally had no opinion. On the contrary, he was very welcome! Today, the five or six villages in the surrounding area belong to them, Zhangjiagou. The number of people living there is the smallest. Naturally, the development of the village is also the most backward, and there are no agricultural characteristics. Finally, I made up my mind to plant cherry trees with all my strength, and I want to use this to make the whole village embark on the road to a well-off and well-off! Who knows, planting fruit trees has so much attention, this process is also twists and turns, and there are many problems! In general, the main force of their village is the middle-aged group, and the younger generation, basically, left the village and went to the city to develop! Therefore, in the village, there is not a single person with high culture! For example, to find some knowledge on the Internet, copy some things, and some professional problems, they don''t understand at all. The times are accelerating progress and development, and the development of townships has slowed down the pace! In fact, they are also helpless! Therefore, to hear that Wennuan is willing to stay in their village, and that he is good at planting and raising, and that he is still a college student, makes Zhang Fuquan, the secretary of the village party, very happy! Their village desperately needs talents from the younger generation like Warmth! So, no matter what, he has to try his best to be satisfied and retain such talents! Perhaps, she is the hope of their village! Maybe, it can help their village and embark on the road of a new countryside with characteristics! Chapter 33： Buying a house in the village As the intermediary, Zhang Fugui made referrals for both parties, and the next procedure was handled very naturally! In today''s rural areas, there is no real estate certificate. If you want to buy or sell, you can only sign a house sale agreement with the certification of a third party. Then, the most reliable way is to go to the Land Administration to go through the procedures related to the transfer of ownership. In order to ensure the fairness and effectiveness of the agreement, Zhang Fugui also brought in his cousin, Zhang Fuquan, the village party secretary of Zhangjiagou, as a witness. Nuan felt very comforted by this move. In fact, in terms of relationship, they must be closer. After all, they are all from the same village, and they are still close to each other. If she met someone with a slightly crooked mind and worked together to dig a hole or something, she would definitely have no choice but to admit it. After all, to them, she was completely an outsider, a stranger. But whether it is Uncle Zhang, the owner of the house, or the party secretary of the village, he is very kind, he behaves very frankly and fairly, and he can stand in her point of view and consider her for her sake! Don''t blame her for thinking too much. She deliberately makes people think so badly and complicatedly. In fact, she has seen too many people of all kinds over the years. For a little benefit, a single heart can be twisted into several pieces. That kind of life is what she is tired of! After signing the agreement, the next step is to go to the town to go through the transfer procedures, and then, the remittance! Wen Nuan drove everyone to Jianzhen, completed the transfer procedures, and then went through the transfer procedures at the Agricultural Bank. Fortunately, at Ren Qiwei''s side, at around 1 pm, the money from the restaurant was transferred to her. account is up. Otherwise, she still can''t transfer money, go through the formalities! At 4:30 in the afternoon, all the procedures were handed over and completed, and the owner also took the car back to the city directly from the town! And the village party secretary followed the warm three and returned to Zhang''s house! "Village Party Secretary, Uncle Zhang, these can improve the treatment of the cherry trees in the village!" Wen Nuan said, pointing to the pile of plastic bags in the yard. All she can do is to provide them with this magical soil, and the rest is up to them to implement and take care of! Hearing this, Zhang Fugui was a little stunned. From the moment he was carrying it, he was curious about what was in these bags, and thought it was materials for building a small building! The village party secretary asked excitedly, "So much? Is it chemical fertilizer?" Zhang Fuquan looked at the piles of plastic bags, and subconsciously thought that it was planting chemical fertilizers. In the countryside, the most pesticides watered on vegetables and trees were chemical fertilizers. Zhang Fugui couldn''t help it, he opened one of the plastic bags first, and when he saw the contents in the bag, he couldn''t help looking at Wen Wen with a puzzled expression. Zhang Fuquan also looked at the plastic bag and asked suspiciously, "Is this soil?" "Soil?" Hearing this, Li Chunhua also stepped forward and took a look. Sure enough, what was in the bag was not fertilizer feed, but the most common soil in the village. He explained with a warm smile: "Yes, it is soil! But this is not ordinary soil! In this soil, a high-nutrient medicine is added, which is a secret recipe I specially asked for from an old senior. ! Mainly at the root of each cherry tree, sprinkle a handful of this nutritious soil, which can help the cherry tree absorb nutrients quickly, thereby promoting the growth of the cherry tree and bearing plump and sweet fruits! " "Ah? So amazing!" Li Chunhua exclaimed. "This is the first time I''ve heard that soil can improve fruit trees!" Zhang Fugui said with admiration, feeling a little unsure. The village party secretary Zhang Fuquan couldn''t help but confirm: "Warm, is this soil really as effective as you said? Can it really improve the cherry trees in our village?" It is true that they have placed great hopes on the cherry tree, but the planting of the cherry tree is not so simple and easy. These dozens of people are already worried, and they have thought of everything they can think of! Even the technicians from the Ministry of Agriculture in the town have been hired several times, but they are unable to tie the technicians to their village and watch over them all the time. There are eight villages in one town, and they are also running around. Now, when they hear that someone can save the cherry trees in their village, no matter whether it is true or not, they can only hope, and try it out with the mentality of a dead horse being a living horse doctor! Hope is better than no hope! Otherwise, what can they do? ! But now, hearing that the warm treatment method is just a pile of soil, this inexplicably makes people feel a little unbelievable! Nuan understood their thoughts and said with a smile: "It''s useless no matter how much we say, try it out, don''t you know if it works?!" Zhang Fuquan pondered for a moment, and then said firmly: "Okay! Let''s try it! I''ll call someone to Shitu right away!" After that, Zhang Fuquan ran out of Zhang''s courtyard! Seeing that the village party secretary was so resolute, he smiled warmly, and then said to Zhang Fugui and his wife, "Uncle and aunt, I will continue to disturb you at your house for a few days!" "What kind of polite words, how long do you want to stay, my aunt will be happy!" Li Chunhua said sincerely. Zhang Fugui also expressed his position: "Take it as your own home!" "Thank you, uncle and aunt!" Wen Nuan nodded slightly and thanked him. She is sincerely grateful to Zhang Fugui and his wife. When she was the most frustrated in her life, she was able to ask for nothing, and sincerely extended a helping hand, giving herself in pain, a warmth! Now, for their decision, they also gave their support and help! She will keep this kindness in her heart, and in the future, within the scope of her ability, she will also repay their sincerity and kindness. Zhang Fugui waved his hands again and again and said, "No, we didn''t do anything, and we only entertained you with some rough food. If you want to say thank you, it should be us thanking you, and it was specially for us to come here. Treating that cherry tree is a big help to us!" "Uncle, I am also a member of Zhangjiagou now, we will not thank you anymore!" said with a warm smile. "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Fugui smiled honestly. "Zi~!" At this moment, a burst of radio interference sounded suddenly! Li Chunhua looked outside the hospital and explained to Wen Nuan: "The village party secretary is going to broadcast! Our village is small and wide, and the people live in scattered places. If there is anything in the village, it will be notified through the loudspeaker!" Nodding warmly and clearly, she felt that it was very distinctive and down-to-earth! "Hey~ Hey! Cough! Now let me broadcast a notice, all members of the cherry planting team, please gather at Zhang Fugui''s house immediately! Say it again, please..." Chapter 34： The wooden house in the heart The area of ??the village is large, and it is time-consuming and time-consuming to be notified next to each other, or to make a phone call. However, the party secretary of the village is quite action-oriented, and he does what he says. It''s almost five o''clock now. At this time, everyone has finished their farm work and went home to rest and prepare for dinner! Soon, the villagers came to Zhang''s house one after another. Zhang Fugui and his wife hurriedly greeted everyone, and by the way, they were doing explanation work! And Nuan returned to the room, sorting out his luggage! She didn''t take out all the things, but just piled up the boxes and bags. Except for the toiletries, she didn''t move the rest. After all, she was borrowing from someone else''s house now, so she couldn''t leave her things in disorder! These few days are going to be gone in a flash! In the yard, everyone cheered happily when they heard Zhang Fugui and his wife''s explanation! There are currently 26 families in Zhangjiagou, and each family sends a representative as a team member of the cherry tree planting team. Therefore, the cherry tree can be said to be the investment and hope of the whole village! The village party secretary also quickly came to Zhang Fugui''s house and began to assign tasks to everyone. The members of the family who had a chicken bus (single-wheel cart) were responsible for pushing the chicken bus to transport the plastic bags, and the rest were responsible for spreading nutrients to the cherry trees. earth! So, everyone was lively and started to act! Since there is a way to save the cherry tree, they also hope that the problem can be solved as soon as possible, and the cherry tree can be improved as soon as possible! Now, it is mid-April, and the maturity period of cherries is usually around the middle to the end of the month. However, the cherries in their village are just beginning to bear fruit, and they are still small green beans. If it is mature, it is estimated that it will be in early May! This is already half a month late! Moreover, there is no guarantee that plump and rosy cherries will be produced in early May. Therefore, their hearts are really anxious! Now that there is a solution, they can''t wait to use it immediately, and it will be mature the next day! Zhang Fugui went with the crowd to give soil, and after Wennuan packed his luggage, he helped Li Chunhua make dinner! Tomorrow, the small wooden building will start to repair it! Uncle Zhang works very efficiently. In the morning, not only did he ask the village party secretary to tell her about her, but he also went to the town to help her find a decoration team! Things were going more smoothly than she had imagined! At first, she was a little worried that the village would object to outsiders moving in! After all, in some places, there are xenophobic thoughts! She really likes Zhangjiagou, the location is very suitable, and the environment and natural scenery of the village are very good! It is estimated that it is difficult to find such a village that suits her heart again! ** For the next week, Nuan went back and forth between Xiaomulou and Zhang''s house every day! When the decoration masters are working, they need to stay on the site and communicate in a timely manner, and then they are running errands! Before starting the construction, Nuan Nuan communicated all his ideas to the masters. For the small wooden building, in addition to repairing and strengthening, in some places, Nuan Nuan wanted to make some changes! **In the 1900s, the population of each family was relatively large, so there were also many rooms built in Xiaomulou! In addition to the kitchen and bathroom, there are three rooms on the first floor, and four rooms on the second floor. Each room is about ten square meters. In addition, there is a small attic. Although it is a triangular structure, the area is about 15 square meters. It is estimated that it was used to store debris in the past! For the room that I want to live in, Nuan didn''t want to be too narrow, so I opened a small door to the two rooms on the second floor facing outwards and combined them into one room! And the wooden windows of the room, according to the idea of ??warmth, were changed to the form of glass floor-to-ceiling windows. This kind of transformation makes the warmth feel very comfortable, and the vision will become very wide! When you open your eyes every day, you can see the scenery of the fields in the village at a glance. The whole room can be illuminated by the sun. At night, when you lie in bed, you can still see the full night sky! That kind of feeling, the warmth is very fond of! It''s the life she longs for! Although everyone feels a little strange, the warmth is unshakable. Anyway, this is her house. She can change it any way she wants! In the future, she will do whatever she wants, and she will do it according to her own preferences! She has had enough of a rigid and depressing life of sticking to the rules! In addition to my own room, it was changed to floor-to-ceiling windows. The two rooms on the first floor facing outwards were changed to floor-to-ceiling windows. For the rest of the rooms, Nuan retained the wooden windows, because the back of the small wooden building leaned against the hillside and changed to floor-to-ceiling windows. , and there is nothing to see. As for the roof tiles, the warmth has been replaced by the best blue brick tiles. The previous wooden building was originally made of solid wood, and it belongs to the original color. Warm is very satisfied with such a color, so the masters only brushed it. A coat of varnish will do the trick and everything will stay pristine. As for the wall of the wooden building, it is painted with water paint, which can be anti-corrosion, waterproof, and insect-proof. Although the warmth pursues the original ecology and the style close to nature, she still uses advanced and convenient electrical equipment in the kitchen and home appliances. Such as range hoods, natural gas, water heaters, central air conditioners, etc. After all, this kind of home appliance is really convenient! Nuan stayed at the scene, and there was nothing to do, so she took care of the open space in front of the house, doing both at the same time, which also saved a lot of time. Anyway, she has nothing to do when she is idle! For the place where I want to live in the future, Nuan naturally does not want to be so-so, and strives to live comfortably and comfortably! She has many ideas and expectations for this wooden courtyard! Now, she only pursues her own happiness, so she naturally puts all her thoughts into action and realizes them one by one! And when Li Chunhua is free, he will come to help the warmth and take care of the yard in front of the house together! First, all the weeds should be hoeed, and then all the land should be loosened, renovated, and then replanted after a day or two of idle time. At the same time, Nuan also invited several villagers in the village to give them wages and let them help build the fence! She did not plan to build a concrete wall, so Uncle Zhang took them from the mountain, carried some large stones, and built an irregular stone wall, about one meter seven high. I warmly feel that the natural stone walls are more matched with the wooden buildings, which gives the feeling of a small farmyard! If everything is made of cement, gold and steel, what is the difference between living in a city and living in a city? Chapter 35： The wooden house in my heart 2 Since I live in the countryside, I want to be closer to nature, and the design is more idyllic! And the kind of high cement fence that is built feels too closed, dead, and can be roughly blocked. The kind that is semi-open is the best! For her, the yard is not a private place, and she will not put anything valuable, let alone do secret things in the yard. Moreover, she also heard Aunt Zhang and the others mentioned that the folk customs in the village are relatively simple, and so far there has been no such thing as theft! Anyway, her biggest treasure trove is the One Leaf Realm, and valuable things are also stored in it, so she has nothing to worry about. For the planning of the yard, the warmth wants to make it more comfortable and warm, to have a comfortable feeling of being in the nature, and the leisurely feeling of a farmhouse in the fields. Therefore, for the yard, she plans to grow some flowers and plants, and the stone walls can be covered with flower vines, so that the entire wooden courtyard is surrounded by a sea of ??flowers. From the wooden door of the stone wall to the wooden building, a stone road is paved to divide the yard into two areas. On the right side of the entrance, there can be a splendid flower group, plus one or two tall fruit trees, and under the tree, a two-seater rattan chair swing is built, reading books and watching the scenery in the courtyard. On the left side of the courtyard, near the corner of the wall, Nuan wanted to build a small pool with small stones. The ornamental kind, not too deep, can raise some small fish, some water lilies, lotus and the like. Next to the small pool, there is a stone table and four stone benches, where you can drink tea, and in the remaining open space, you can set up a barbecue rack, and if you have nothing to do, you can have an open-air barbecue. If you go further to the left, you will find the two acres of vegetable fields. At that time, a wooden fence will be erected to surround it! When building the stone wall, Nuan asked the villagers who helped to enclose the vegetable field together. Therefore, the area of ??the entire yard was extremely wide! It took two days for everyone to build the stone wall. Zhang Fugui also helped to warm up and built a wooden fence for the vegetable field, all of which were made of wood materials left by the decoration masters. It took half a day to dig the pool, specially found a mason, laid the pool, warm and used the remaining large stones, and built a simple small rockery at the corner of the small pool! Then, Wen Nuan drove to the flower market, and let the truck bring back a car full of flowers and vines, as well as two mature fruit trees. Nuan has no patience to buy flower seeds and let them slowly sprout and grow branches. The current yard is completely bare. She must fill this open space immediately to make the whole yard full of spring! On the edge of the stone wall, rose flowers were planted warmly, and the vines of roses covered the stone wall. Only this kind of vine is beautiful and lush, and the rose flowers that bloom are also more beautiful. Secondly, the open space on the right is divided into four small grids with small stones for warmth, and a piece of roses is planted, including red roses, white roses, pink roses, and yellow roses. Red roses represent fiery, fiery love, white roses represent purity, pink roses represent a declaration of love, and yellow roses represent an apology for love, that is, fading love. The flower that Nuan has always loved the most is the rose. She likes this kind of flower that represents love, because this kind of flower completely covers the changes in the entire process of love. Although her love has failed now, it still cannot be changed. She likes this kind of rose that represents love. On the innermost side of the left, near the corner of the courtyard, Nuan Wen planted a peach tree about four meters high and a jujube tree about six meters high, so that you can eat fruits in summer and autumn! And behind the rattan chair swing, that is, on the edge of the stone wall, there is a sunflower planted warmly, which is her second favorite flower. The sunflower will only go in one direction in its life, blooming its beauty, that is the direction in which the sun rises. In order to chase the sun, it would rather hang its head down and only grow in the direction of the sun, and the flowers it blooms will also grow. Like a bright smile. Seeing the thriving sunflowers makes you feel full of vitality, sunshine and hope! Therefore, she hopes that she can be like a sunflower, bravely and diligently pursue the light in life, and be able to face all difficulties with positivity, optimism and clarity! On the left side of the yard near the door, Wen Nuan used small stones to build a small rectangular flower bed about one meter long, and planted gardenias. Even when they were not blooming, they were full of green leaves, which could embellish the color of the yard. Next to it is a small pool of stones. On both sides of the small wooden building, rose vines are also planted in warmth, so that they can grow naturally along the corner of the wall! In order to allow all the flowers, plants and trees to grow vigorously, the warmth of the soil in the realm of one leaf is specially used, and it is carefully planted and cultivated. A week later, the small wooden building was successfully completed! After some repairs, the whole small wooden building has a new look and a sense of vitality! And the entire courtyard, under the warm and meticulous care, is full of spring and fragrant! Such a small courtyard in a wooden building made everyone feel a little surprised, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination! Although it is not as bright and foreign as the building, such a small courtyard of wooden buildings makes people feel comfortable, warm and comfortable. The whole courtyard has a unique and elegant feeling everywhere. "I didn''t expect that after cleaning up like this, it turned out to be quite beautiful! Xiaonuan, you have more ideas!" Li Chunhua praised. She originally thought that it would look very shabby, just like the rural earthy taste of the 1970s and 1980s, but she did not expect that such a combination would be so dazzling! At least, she felt very comfortable when she looked at it, and she had a sense of leisure, just like visiting a small garden. If the small wooden building was added to the home, it would be better to decorate it, right? ! In this regard, the warmth is also very satisfied! Even, there is a gratifying sense of accomplishment! After the small wooden building was renovated, I immediately called and notified the furniture factory and home appliance manufacturer, so that they could deliver it to the door! The manufacturers are very efficient, and the next day, they are delivered to the door one after another! The furniture alone filled two large trucks, and the appliances also filled a medium-sized truck! This shocked all the villagers in the village! Of course, what made them stunned was how generous the warmth was! Three big trucks! This is even more pompous than holding a wedding banquet in their village! On the day the village party secretary informed them to put nutritious soil on the cherry trees, they knew that their village was going to be settled by one family! And the person who settled down is the one who helped their village to solve the cherry tree. The villagers naturally have no objection to this, and they have exactly the same idea as the village party secretary! Chapter 36： generous Those who can help their village are amazing talents! To have such talents in the village is also a benefit for them. Naturally, they would not object. Of course, they could not object to anything. Today''s villages are not like the ideological system of the old days, and clans are used to make judgments or decisions! Now, in the new era of democracy, the new society, the freedom to buy and sell houses, and if the conditions are met, you can move anywhere! They all learned from Zhang Fugui and his wife that there was only one newly settled family. She was a young girl. It is said that she was an orphan and was tired of living in the city, so she thought of living in their village! Originally, they all thought that the other party was helpless and must be living in a big city and could no longer live, so they thought of living in the countryside, where did they think that the other party was not as embarrassed and miserable as they imagined! On the contrary, the other party is so rich! Repairing the small building and courtyard, these are nothing, and the other party actually bought so many household appliances at one time! If you live in a small building by yourself, you only need to add the living room and the room you live in! Why do you have to buy so many furniture and appliances? Are you ready to furnish all the rooms? ! They still know about the small wooden building of the former village party secretary! In the early 1980s, the former village party secretary was the first to build a two-story building in the village. Although it was a small wooden building, when it was still a masonry building, it was already considered to be at the forefront of Western style! The small wooden building of the former village party secretary has a lot of rooms. If all the rooms are added, how much will it cost? ! In this regard, the villagers were very surprised and puzzled! But they don''t talk too much to ask people. After all, the money they spend is not theirs. What other people want to do is their business, and they have no right to interfere. With so many home appliances, Zhang Fugui and his wife naturally took the initiative to help warm up and arrange them! The village party secretary Zhang Fuquan also brought his daughter-in-law to help! It took everyone a whole afternoon, and when it was approaching evening, all the household appliances were installed! The home custom-made by Warmth is all solid wood, retaining the original wood ecology, without any color additions, just a layer of varnish. The layout of the living room is also very unique, and it is not a conventional living room layout at all! On the left side of the gate, there is a large floor-to-ceiling window. The position of the floor-to-ceiling window is imitating the design of tatami. It is raised one floor, and a gray carpet is laid. There are two lazy sofas, four soft cushions, and four pillows. And a long solid wood coffee table. Opposite is an LCD TV, next to the corner of the wall, there is a floor-standing air conditioner, and to the left is the guest room. On the right side of the living room, there is a rectangular, slightly irregular thick solid wood table. It is not the kind of round wood or square wood table in ordinary homes. It is matched with a rectangular solid wood bench, not a chair or a table. The single stool looks like the kind of table and stool made by Forest Park, and it looks very original. On the side of the wooden table, there is a half-open pantry, and further inside, there is the kitchen and the bathroom! For the layout of the living room, the warm plan is biased towards the forest style! The layout of each room is relatively simple, with a double wooden bed, a set of rattan chairs and a wooden table, and a wooden wardrobe. The space in the room is limited, and there is no way to set up a separate bathroom, only a shared bathroom! As for the warm room, it is a combination of two rooms, so the space is relatively large! The room in the bedroom is full of floor-to-ceiling windows. Warm does not choose a wooden bed, but builds an all-wooden tatami bed at the location of the floor-to-ceiling window. The tatami is facing the cloakroom! In the middle against the wall is a set of desks and chairs, and the one on top is a hanger! The original wooden wall between the two rooms was not pushed or sawed off, but a wooden door was opened on the left side of the floor-to-ceiling window, and an LCD was installed on the wall on the right. television. Inside the small wooden door, next to the floor-to-ceiling window, a round bathtub is warmly placed, and the right side is divided into two areas, one is the bathroom, and the other is the dressing room. The warm room, the layout is very simple and clear at a glance, but it has a bright and comfortable feeling! Seeing the layout of the whole small building, Li Chunhua, who is a woman at the same time, and Zhang Guizhi, the daughter-in-law of the village party secretary, both felt very fond of it! "Such an arrangement is really beautiful! I want to live here!" Zhang Guizhi sighed. Zhang Guizhi felt that such an arrangement was very close to the farmhouse style of the earlier years, very natural, but it was more refined and advanced than the farmhouses of the earlier years. I feel that the simple atmosphere of the farmhouse has become a kind of enjoyment! She is not highly educated, and she cannot describe the specific feeling, but she just feels that such a small wooden building will definitely be very comfortable to live in. "It''s not! Although these homes are not very eye-catching, they just feel very comfortable!" Li Chunhua said in agreement. The furniture used in the whole small building is not the kind of clean white that is very fashionable now, or the modern style with bright tones, but all solid wood furniture, the color is not conspicuous, and there are even some retro and outdated. feel. But it happens to be such a style collocation, but inexplicably makes people feel very relaxed and comfortable! It''s an indescribable feeling! "Brother Quan, sister-in-law, let''s eat dinner at our house. Today, the two of you and your wife will be busy all afternoon!" Zhang Fugui greeted warmly. "Yes! Come and eat at our house! We have all the food at home! Just make it, and you will be ready for dinner soon! It''s too late for you to make it when you get home now!" Li Chunhua responded immediately. Warm here, although the household appliances are fully furnished, there are still many things that have not been added yet, such as the kitchen utensils and seasonings, bedding, and daily necessities in the kitchen. So tonight, on the warm side, there is no way to make a meal, not even tea, and the village party secretary and his wife have been helping them all afternoon. . Warm this girl, she has no relatives, let alone elders. Since she came to their village and lived in their house, it is a kind of fate. The two of them get along very well with her, and they regard her as their daughter and niece. look like. If Nuan lived in their house, then even if they were elders, they should have come forward to help entertain them and have done all the etiquette! Chapter 37： little squirrel prince "You two, why are you being so polite!" Zhang Fuquan replied. The couple came to help, and they also represented the villagers in the whole village. They thanked the warm help. Since the nutrient soil was sprinkled, they have carefully observed every day. This week, they have clearly noticed the changes in the cherry tree. ! In the past, the pea-sized cherries had swelled in a circle in a week, which showed that the nutritious soil was effective! According to the current growth rate, by the end of the month, it will definitely be as big as a glass marble! Zhang Guizhi also said, "That''s right, we should help!" Nuan did not expect that Zhang Fugui and his wife considered her so comprehensively, they were really like the elders in the family, protecting the younger generation, which made the warm heart feel full of warmth! She originally planned to go to the city tomorrow to buy some gifts and give them to the village party secretary to express her gratitude! This helps things, one code for one code! She helped the village, mainly to give back to Uncle Zhang and the others, and secondly, to stay in the village and gain more favorability! This is completely a matter of mutual benefit, and she does not expect the villagers to give something back! But the village party secretary and his wife still came to the door in person to help her clean up and decorate the house, which is another matter! No matter what, she should give a certain amount of gratitude for the help of others! It''s just that, in the current situation of her family, there is really no condition for hospitality! Even tonight, she will stay at Uncle Zhang''s house for one night! Therefore, she could only accept and respond to Uncle Zhang''s proposal! Uncle Zhang and the others are helping her more and more, and she has accumulated this kind of favor more and more! But compared to the village party secretary and the others, she is of course more willing to owe Uncle Zhang their favor. Anyway, she has already caused enough trouble, so she doesn''t mind any more! "Uncle Quan, Auntie, don''t push it away, it''s just some home-cooked meals! I haven''t packed it up here, so I can only invite you to dinner another day!" He said with a warm smile, maintaining a unified front with Zhang Fugui and his wife. "Okay, let''s go!" Zhang Fuquan responded cheerfully. ** On the second day, Nuan drove to town! Although Jian Town belongs to the town level, because it is close to the provincial capital city Rongcheng, its geographical location is also under the jurisdiction of Rongcheng. Therefore, Jian Town is much larger than the towns under the county seat! In the purchase, it is completely convenient! In addition to some rare imported products and ultra-high-tech gadgets, other daily necessities are also available! Wen Nuan found a storefront that was custom-made for fabric cutting, and customized curtains for several rooms and living rooms. Wen Nuan chose small florals, preferring fresh and elegant fabrics. Although the view from the floor-to-ceiling windows is very broad and bright, the curtains are still necessary, and they still need to be properly blocked at night! Afterwards, all the necessities of life, kitchen supplies, and some small decorative items were added to the warmer, and the whole car was fully stuffed! As for bedding, she had already bought it in the big supermarket in Rongcheng! On the way back to the village, Warmth brought out the little squirrel prince from One Leaf Realm! Now, her small building is almost finished, and the rest is some soft interior decoration! And she had promised the prince before that when her place was stable, she would bring it out! "Squeak~! This prince is finally out~!" The prince jumped happily in the co-pilot position. Warmly holding the steering wheel, staring at the road ahead, but patiently exhorting the excited little squirrel: "Prince, you have to remember! The outside world is just an ordinary human world, not your gods. In places like the World Immortal World, if people find out, you can talk, but you will be arrested for research! **Research know what it is? It is to strip your body alive, and study your blood and brain samples! So, in front of outsiders, you are not allowed to speak, and you can''t show your human side, you know? ! " "Don''t worry! This prince speaks, how can a casual mortal understand it, unless there is a blood contract with me!" The prince said disapprovingly. Hearing this, Nuan couldn''t help but glanced sideways, and said casually, "Other people can''t understand your voice? That''s good! It''s safer this way!" Only she can understand it, is it just the squirrel''s ''squeak'' when other people hear the prince''s words? In this regard, the warmth is relieved! Nuan directly drove the car to an open space outside his small courtyard, and moved all the things into the house next to each other! Starting today, she will start her new life! On the warm day, all the luggage in Zhang''s house was moved to the small building! Li Chunhua also came over to help clean up! There are so many rooms on two floors, if you let Nuan clean up alone, you don''t know when to clean up! Anyway, she doesn''t have anything to do now. Now the village''s focus is on the cherry trees. Every household has no other staple food, except for some vegetables that she eats. Therefore, now, the whole village has nothing to be busy with farming! When Li Chunhua came to the small building, he looked at a little gray squirrel, sitting on the small sofa in the living room, with two little paws holding a piece of bread and nibbling, looking very cute and interesting! "Oh, is this a little mouse? Xiaonuan, where did it come from?! Why is it in the living room?" Li Chunhua asked in surprise. Humans instinctively don''t like animals like mice. Although the little mouse in front of him looks cute and different, he still feels a little bit of rejection in his heart. Nuan Wen quickly explained: "Aunt, this is my pet rat, which is different from that kind of rat!" Although the appearance of her prince is somewhat different from that of the pet hamster, the good thing is that the prince''s appearance is not an exaggerated, rare and precious species, but it can serve as the name of a pet rat! Although, she has not seen anyone who keeps squirrels as pets, but there is no rule that they cannot be kept! "Ah? And they keep mice as pets?" Li Chunhua looked surprised, expressing complete incomprehension. She has only heard of pet dogs and cats, but she has never seen anyone who keeps pet mice. She can only say that the people in the city are really good at playing! He said with a warm smile: "There are many people in the city who keep pet rats. They are very docile and psychic! Although the name also has the word rat, it is a completely different species." Chapter 38： Open a homestay "Really? Today''s society is really full of wonders!" Li Chunhua said with emotion. Warm smile without saying a word! Li Chunhua saw that Nuan had packed and arranged every room, and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Nuan! You have packed all the rooms, are there other people staying here?" When she was installing the home, she felt very incomprehensible, but there would be other people there, so she didn''t ask any more questions, but now, seeing that Nuan had dressed up all the guest rooms, it made her more and more I don''t understand! He smiled warmly and said, "Well, maybe there is!" This sentence made Li Chunhua confused, and asked directly, "What does this mean?" He said with a warm smile: "Didn''t I say before that in the countryside, can I still make a career? I can''t live in so many rooms by myself, so I want to open a homestay!" This idea came into being when Wennuan decided to stay in the village! As she stayed in the village during this period of time, the original idea in her heart became more and more specific, and her ideas became more and more perfect! She wants to live in the countryside, away from the hustle and bustle of the metropolis, but she also wants to live, and she can''t just rely on the money from the restaurant and eat it! Whether life is busy or leisurely, you need to find something to do! In order to live the life she wants to live, and at the same time, she can guarantee her own life and earn income, so the idea of ??a farmhouse popped up in her mind! Today''s farmhouses are very common, but they are basically around the scenic spot! Secondly, the farmhouse mainly focuses on catering. Although her cooking skills are good, and she used to run restaurants before, the catering industry is really tiring, and the fumes are heavy and complicated! Therefore, Nuan has the idea of ??a homestay. Anyway, the room in her small building is relatively free, so she can mainly provide accommodation for everyone! The idea of ??why there is a homestay is actually very simple, it comes from her own experience and experience! Living in a big city, everyone has more or less their own pressure, perhaps, from work, from family, from lovers. Busy work and invisible pressure will make everyone feel tired, tired, and even inexplicably impetuous! Especially when feeling depressed, sad, and lost, there will be a desire to escape the city! In the city, there are high-rise buildings everywhere, there are crowds of people everywhere, there is a lot of traffic, and in the middle of it, sometimes, even breathing, I feel a burst of depression! In the countryside, it is completely different! Here in nature, there are no high-rise buildings, no crowded human feelings, and no noisy noises. As far as you can see, there are green forests full of mountains, green vegetable fields, and low-rise buildings. The low houses are scattered among the mountains. Walking on the road, there are no people passing by, let alone cars honking their horns. The smell between the nostrils is also the most primitive soil smell, the smell of trees and flowers, and even a shallow smell in the vegetable field. The taste of rice fields is the same as that of livestock poop. But all of this is extremely pure and natural! Perhaps, in this world, only the most primitive and down-to-earth things are the simplest! Everyone has their own story and their own life trajectory. On the road of life, everyone will also experience their own downs and downs. Therefore, we want to provide you with such a place where you can rest your body and mind! The road of life is very long, and there are many levels ahead! Therefore, both body and mind need to take a proper vacation, and let yourself relax and rest properly. Only after adjusting your mentality and state and replenishing yourself with full energy can you better move towards your goal! Some time ago, she experienced a low period in her life, and she was even a little dazed, but the two days of living in the village gave her enough peace of mind! Especially when she walks around the village and takes a look, her eyes widen, she can''t help but broaden her heart! Even, you don''t need to do anything specially, just stay quietly and let your brain empty, it seems that you can get comfort from nature! No matter how big the sorrow, the pain, it seems that it can be healed! She has such a feeling and experience. She believes that many people also need such a feeling and experience. They need to get comfort from nature, get spiritual purification, and spiritual sublimation! This is her first and foremost thought. Because she feels the same, she wants to let more people who are deeply lost, depressed, and even hurt can get a little comfort here! Can feel the nature, feel the infinite charm between the countryside and fields! Secondly, Nuan also wants to help Uncle Zhang and the others to improve the development of the lower village! She likes to read newspapers, browse news, and naturally pay more attention to the development of the country. She also knows that now the country is vigorously developing the township economy, encouraging villagers, and developing new agricultural industries! In this situation in Zhangjiagou, there is no other agricultural development. At present, the whole village is participating in the planting of cherry trees. This is all their hope! She runs a homestay. Of course, she also has its own characteristics of homestays. In addition to the living environment, she also needs to attach some play items! Otherwise, just to live in the countryside for two days, and nothing else, would be a little less interesting! Since I came to the countryside and stayed in a homestay, it is natural to let the guests feel the fun of being in the countryside! Therefore, driving the development of the village is not only beneficial to her own business, but also to the villagers. This is a mutually beneficial relationship! Besides, she is an outsider who came to this village to make money. What do the villagers think about her? Only when everyone benefits, is the real peace and prosperity, the best harmonious model! However, all of these ideas are only her preliminary ideas. Specifically, she still needs to put it into practice and try it out to see if it works or not! With the effect, we can have the confidence to convince everyone! "B&B? What do you mean?" Li Chunhua still didn''t understand the meaning of the warm words. He smiled warmly and answered, "Auntie, do you know about farmhouses?" "I know!" Li Chunhua nodded and replied, as long as there is a TV at home, it is equivalent to the world''s dynamics, which can be understood. Moreover, before they went to the city to go to the eldest son''s house, they also took them to the tourist attractions around Rongcheng, and of course, they also ate at the farmhouse! Because, there are only farmhouses around! There are no restaurants in big cities! Chapter 39： very moving idea In the eyes of them, who are also rural people, the so-called farmhouse is very simple, that is, local residents use their own yards to open restaurants that can entertain people. By the way, they can also drink tea and play cards! In fact, it is no different from their rural areas! But there are many urbanites who go to eat and eat, relying entirely on tourist attractions to attract business! Nuan couldn''t help but said: "I just wanted to drive, it''s similar to that, except that I mainly provide accommodation, eat and drink for them to solve by themselves, and then let them come to the village to play!" "Ah? What can we do in our village? There is no scenery, and there are no famous buildings!" Li Chunhua said disapprovingly, and even a little disagreed between words. It''s not that she looks down on the village she lives in, but in her opinion, their village is really useless and nothing to see. She smiled warmly and did not refute anything. She expressed that she could understand Aunt Zhang''s thoughts! After all, Aunt Zhang lives in the village. After so many years, she is used to seeing everything in the village. Naturally, she does not feel anything unusual. In her opinion, Zhangjiagou is very ordinary! But the people who live in the city will not! Wen Nuan said slowly: "Auntie, think about it, the life of the people in the city is completely different from the life in our village. For us villagers, everything in the village is very ordinary, but for those who live in the city, it is full of novelty! When they came to the village, there were so many things to play and feel! For example, experience growing vegetables, ploughing the land with a plow and harrow, going up the mountain for a picnic, and most importantly, picking cherries in a cherry garden. Dont you want to increase income for your family? We just need to sit at home and wait for the money to come to our door instead of looking around for it! If our village can learn from those tourist attractions and create its own rural characteristics, it will definitely drive our entire village to increase its income! " These ideas are what she wants to implement, so she has nothing to hide from her aunt. If they treat themselves sincerely, they will naturally treat them with sincerity and respect them as elders! If she can, she also wants to do these things herself. It can help their family. It is not a big wealth. At least it can help them increase their income, which is also good! Listening to the warm words, Li Chunhua was completely stunned, with a stunned expression on his face, as if his thoughts had fallen into the beautiful picture depicted by the warmth. After being stunned for a while, Li Chunhua tightly closed his mouth, which was slightly opened in surprise, and couldn''t help swallowing. He suddenly said, "Really? Is it possible? Will the people in the city like it?" Li Chunhua couldn''t help but be moved by what Wennuan said. If possible, who wouldn''t want to increase their family''s income more? Originally, there are very few places where they can make money in the countryside! It is because you want to improve the development of the village, so everyone invests in cherry trees, just to gain a life for the village, to increase income for everyone''s life! Although, she had been to a farmhouse before, but she had no idea of ??putting her own village into it at all! Therefore, their village is really nothing special! Very ordinary! Moreover, if you want to build and develop a tourist attraction, without the support of the government and vigorous investment and development, it is easier said than done! "Aunt, you are looking at the problem from the perspective of the village. People in the city don''t think that way. They are full of curiosity about the life they have not experienced, and our village is so close to Rongcheng. During the holidays, it is the most suitable place to go! And, look at me, didn''t I live in the city all the time, but now, I also like the life in the village! Besides, if you don''t try it, how do you know if it will work? We do not need any capital investment, nor do we need to build any characteristic buildings, we can just rely on the natural rural character of our village! The original ecological things are the most authentic and the most distinctive! "He said with a firm look on his face and high spirits. Li Chunhua listened to the warm narration, and he couldn''t help imagining such a scene in his mind, and his mood couldn''t help but surging, and his expression was full of yearning! Needless to say, these warm words are very inspiring! "I''m going to try it now!" He said with a chuckle. Although she has already thought of a complete plan in her heart, she cannot guarantee 100% of the specific implementation. After all, these are her own preliminary ideas, and she has never done it before. The only understanding is, Also seen from some news. So, she is also taking a step now, watching a step! Everything is accumulated experience through exploration, but with warmth and confidence, this idea of ??a homestay will definitely succeed. She believes that many people will feel the unique charm of the countryside! Li Chunhua said emotionally: "Okay! Then you do it well and try it out. If it is really feasible, then there will be a way out for our village! Xiaonuan, if you need help with anything, just ask my aunt!" Li Chunhua sincerely hopes that the warmth can be successful! Whether it''s for Wennuan or their village, this is a beneficial and harmless thing. She must do more to help Wennuan in the future! ** It took two days, Nuan finally finished dressing up the small building, and even arranged the attic into a room! In addition to decorating each room, Warmth also added some ornaments in each room, such as some small dolls, some wooden objects, oil paintings of natural scenery hanging on the wall, and some small potted plants. As for the living room, there should be more potted plants placed warmly! There are small flower baskets hanging on the wall, small wild chrysanthemums in small glass bottles, hanging green radish baskets, potted green plants against the corner of the wall, succulent small potted plants placed next to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and some placed on Lover''s grass on the tea bar. Not only the courtyard is full of spring, but even the entire wooden building is full of spring, and there is a vigorous vitality everywhere! With the embellishment of flowers and plants, the whole wooden building is completely refreshing, it is simply a major renovation, and the current wooden building has long lost its original appearance! Although the small wooden building still looks a little retro, after this warm renovation and careful layout, the small wooden building is now a brand new one! There is a sense of uniqueness everywhere! Not only the small wooden building, but even the vacant yard that was originally desolate has now been embellished with flowers and trees into a delicate and elegant small courtyard! Chapter 40： Dont be too greedy "Uncle Quan, why are you here?" Wen Nuan was taking care of the flowers and plants in the yard and wanted to build something more delicate, but suddenly saw Zhang Fuquan, the secretary of the village party, walking into the yard. Usually during the day, the wooden door of the yard is left open and not locked. This is the case in the village. Generally, when there are people at home, the yard door is left open, indicating that someone is at home, and everyone can come and walk around. mean. Now that she has lived in Zhangjiagou, she naturally can''t be too independent. She also wants to get along well with everyone, but she doesn''t want to close the door and just live her own life. That kind of life is too lonely. some more. Zhang Fuquan sat on the stone bench with a look of joy, and said with a smile: "I''m here to tell you that the cherries are starting to turn red, and they are not too small, more than double the plumpness of last year''s cherries. The important thing is that we found that there are still many fruits, which are growing one after another. It seems that this year will definitely be a bumper harvest!" In Zhang Fuquan''s heart, he was really overjoyed. Not only did the cherry trees grow better, but their yields also increased. There is nothing that makes them more happy than this! This result was far beyond their expectations! At first, they at most thought that the nutrient soil would make the cherries not so sour and would only increase in size. How could they have imagined that such a surprise would be waiting for them! Finally, the cherry trees in their village have come a long way! Don''t lose money again this year, at least keep it in line with your expenses! "Really? That''s really great!" said Wen Nuan happily. It seems that this nutrient soil is really amazing, and it has such a big effect! Does she want to rely on the nutrient soil to plant a batch of fruit trees or something? ! I feel that with nutrient soil, planting or something, it is not too easy! She can sit on a golden mountain entirely by relying on the nourishing soil! Thinking like this, her warm heart can''t help but feel a burst of joy, let''s forget it, she''s still running her country house travel line! She is not a half-hearted person. Since she decides to run a homestay, she must make some achievements before she can. Now that the B&Bs haven''t worked out, what else is there to do! To do things, you still have to do it piece by piece, and you can''t be too greedy, otherwise, you can''t tell, and everything will be done badly! Zhang Fuquan said with a smile on his face: "Yeah, we didn''t expect the effect to be so good, thanks to your help! Otherwise, there will be such a harvest in our village! I estimate that in another week, the first batch of cherries will be harvested. , will be fully mature!" Think about it, Zhang Fuquan''s heart is full of excitement! Those ripe cherries are all money! Hearing this, Nuan couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Quan, how do you usually sell the cherries you pick?" Nuan also heard the village party secretary''s words, and suddenly thought of her plan for the country house travel line, and couldn''t help but want to ask the village party secretary about their plans. Because her plan is inseparable from the village, and it is feasible only if everyone works together and unites the same goal! Zhang Fuquan replied bluntly: "We found some fruit vendors and asked them to come to the village to collect them. Of course, we will also take them to the town''s fruit market and wholesale them to those fruit vendors!" "What about the price?" Wen Nuan asked. If it is directly wholesaled to fruit vendors, the price will definitely not be very high. After all, vendors want to make money. Besides, when cherries are just on the market, the prices are still quite high. Then, if the villagers sell the cherries to fruit Vendors, the price will definitely be suppressed very low. "Last year''s cherries in our village didn''t sell very well, and they tasted a little pantothenic acid, so they sold for 12 yuan, so I can''t say the price! But this year''s cherries are not only plump and rosy, but also taste better than last year''s. Sweet, I estimate that it can be sold for about fifteen or eighteen yuan this year!" Zhang Fuquan said cheerfully. Hearing this, Wen Nuan was surprised. Is the wholesale price only more than ten yuan? Wouldn''t this be too cheap? She remembered that when she was eating cherries last year, the cherries she bought in the fruit store cost dozens of dollars, and when they first came on the market, they could even stir-fry them for hundreds of dollars! The middle price difference made by this fruit vendor is too much, right? Totally profiteering! However, in comparison, the villagers are too kind. After a year of hard work and intensive care, in the end, it is not them who make the most money. They are just making some hard money. Merchant in hand! Speaking of which, the villagers were more content, and the deal was done for more than ten yuan, and there was no random bidding at all! Perhaps, some fruit vendors are more careful and deliberately lower prices! Most of the villagers are relatively honest and honest, and it is a kind of relief or satisfaction for them to find a buyer! At least, the villagers in Zhangjiagou are very kind. In her opinion, the price they sell is really low, and the pay is not proportional to the return! After thinking about it, Nuan can also understand why the villagers can''t sell at a high price, maybe it''s because of the buyer''s problem! According to Uncle Quan, they were looking for some fruit vendors! And they can only be regarded as retail investors, the scale is not large, and the number of them is also very limited! Slightly better are those vendors in the fruit market. At least they have one store, which is relatively stable, but the volume of goods will definitely not be there! The acquirer is not large in scale, and the quantity is not large. Secondly, the grades are different, so naturally they cant get a good price! "Is there any other way of selling?" Wen Nuan asked again. Zhang Fuquan said with a smile: "What other sales methods are there? When I go to the market in the town, I will pull the cherries to the town and sell some of them!" Hearing this, a warm expression on the face of contemplation! It seems that the cherries have grown well, and this sales is also a big problem! After thinking about it, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but tell the scale in his heart: "Uncle Quan, I''m going to open a homestay to receive some tourists from the city, and I want to open some play projects in the village..." Before Zhang Fuquan could finish speaking, he hurriedly said, "I''m here today, and I was just about to ask you, what about opening a homestay!" "Huh?" Wen Nuan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Uncle Quan. Now that she came here, she was going to tell her about it. She had thought about it in a few days. When she was ready, she would talk to Uncle Quan about it. Woolen cloth. Although it is run by her small building, it has nothing to do with everyone, but after all, she opened it in the village and wants to receive tourists. At that time, there will definitely be tourists walking in the village, and even some other industrial chains are attached. However, no matter what, she should communicate with the managers of the village and report it! Chapter 41： Create authentic rural character Zhang Fuquan smiled and said, "I was at Fugui''s house yesterday, and I heard from Fugui''s daughter-in-law! So, I came here today to ask you if there is anything I can help you with?" He and Fugui are cousins, and their relationship has always been relatively close. The two of them did not hide their thoughts about Nuan. Of course, the two of them also had good intentions and wanted to help Nuan get the support of his village party secretary. Secondly, they are also in the good mind of the whole village. After listening to the story of the rich and noble daughter-in-law, to be honest, he was really shocked! He didn''t expect that this warm girl would have such thoughts and plans! As long as it is good for the development of the village and can bring benefits to the whole village, he, as the secretary of the village party, will definitely approve it with both hands! Such a good thing, why would he block or reject it? ! Originally now, the state is vigorously encouraging the development of sideline businesses in rural areas and building a new countryside in the new era! Which village doesn''t want to strive to be an excellent village, and does not want the economic growth of the whole village? ! But there are tens of thousands of rural areas in the whole country, how can the country come here to take care of each and every one of them. What''s more, to encourage development, not every rural area can develop? This also depends on the actual situation of each village. Although, their village has no historic cultural relics buildings, nor any famous scenic spots, not even decent scenic spots! But as warm said, it is also a feature to retain the true nature of the countryside! Perhaps, someone likes such authentic rural features? If their village wants to develop, if they just wait for relevant policies or departments, they will be passive, and they dont know what time it will be! Therefore, it is still up to them to work hard and make some achievements. At that time, they will naturally receive the attention and even support of the state! At least, he feels that relying on his own development, he has a more sense of accomplishment! It is also their good luck to have such talents in their village. Since she has such an idea, he will definitely support her. Not only that, but he will also fully assist her, carry out her plan, and even let the whole village People, can respond to support the warm plan! Now that their villages also have hope to develop, they naturally can''t drag the country''s hind legs, they must actively respond to the call of the new countryside! With a warm smile, she knew that the aunt must have greeted Uncle Quan! Immediately, Wen Nuan said calmly: "Since Uncle Quan already knows! Then I will tell you some of my thoughts!" Whether her plan can be carried out smoothly really needs the support of Uncle Quan, who is the party secretary of the village! "Okay, say it! We will fully cooperate with you!" Zhang Fugui couldn''t help sitting up straight and said solemnly. Immediately, Nuan Nuan told Zhang Fu all of her thoughts in detail, not only some recent thoughts, but even some more comprehensive thoughts in the later period, Nuan Nuan expressed them one by one. Since she wants to express herself to the other party, she can simply tell her everything she thinks. In this way, the other party will have a bottom line! Perhaps, there are some places that she didn''t consider. Uncle Quan, as an older person, can consider it. Anyway, Uncle Quan is also a village party secretary and has been engaged in village management for so many years! Although she thought about it a lot, she didn''t have the penetration that Uncle Quan knew about the current situation of the countryside and some of the actual conditions of the villagers. It was comprehensive! Therefore, she dare not rashly fill up! Secondly, Uncle Quan is not an ordinary villager. As the party secretary of a village, he is the biggest manager and leader of the village. Many things must be communicated and implemented through him. Right down, he manages the whole village, right up, he communicates all the situation of the village to the superior department leaders. As an intermediary, he can be said to have played a linking role! And what she has to do, she must communicate with him and reach a consensus! Therefore, it is necessary for her to tell all her thoughts, including how she wants to run the homestay, how to promote it, and the play spots she wants to open in the village. If you want to leave good memories for tourists and increase repeat customers, you must first manage the village well. First, you need the cooperation of the whole village. Second, you need to take care of the hygiene of the village and the surrounding environment. Finally, it is necessary to allocate the work that each household needs to be responsible for! For example, which one is responsible for providing vegetable growing services for passengers, which one is responsible for the picnic project on the mountain, which one is responsible for the work of the production site, and so on! For a village to develop an industry, an assembly line is necessary for this industry. The so-called assembly line is the production line. Everyone on the assembly line does different work, but they are connected. A connection needs to be formed. Only by working together can we make a product! Therefore, the biggest demand for development is harmony! Anyone wants to make money, but what can be developed in the village is limited after all, and the work distribution points on the assembly line must be different. Perhaps, some are relatively easy, and some are relatively tiring. This will definitely not allow everyone to allocate what they want, let alone achieve the same average point! If there is no order and management, wouldn''t it be a complete mess? ! Therefore, Uncle Quan, as the secretary of the village party, plays a crucial role in this. His identity is destined to the power he exercises himself, and it also represents his position in the village, and it also symbolizes his role in the villagers. Prestige in mind. After talking about the development of the village, at the end of the sentence, Nuan couldn''t help but mention it again: "Actually, I think the price of cherries, Uncle Quan, you guys are selling a little cheaper! The big profits are all earned by the middlemen. Since now, we are going to do tourism with rural characteristics, why don''t we have a picking activity? We draw out a small piece of cherry orchard, so that tourists can enter the orchard and experience the fun of picking cherries for themselves. We provide fruit baskets or small boxes, which are sold by the pound. In order to attract tourists to pick, during the picking process, you can Feel free to taste! " "Would those people in the city be happy to pick it in person? Besides, if we let them taste at will, wouldn''t we be at a loss?" Zhang Fuquan asked with a frown. In his mind, the people living in the city have hardly ever done any farm work, and the people in the city are also very particular about cleanliness. If they were asked to go to the orchard and pick them themselves, wouldnt they find it troublesome or tiring? Wouldn''t it be disgusting that the environment is not clean and so on? Moreover, let them eat whatever they want, so can they still make money? ! Chapter 42： whole village meeting Wennuan smiled and answered, "It''s because they haven''t done it before, so they''re more interested? If it''s something they can usually do, what kind of fun do they have? It''s because they live without them. , the experience without it is more attractive! As for free tasting, since we want to create a special rural tourism, we must have gimmicks, that is, there must be preferential activities. Like many people who sell things and run store business, they will come up with a discount from time to time, so that they can attract people. ! If our village is going to be a tourist route, we must also give some benefits to tourists, so that they can feel that our village is very good. Besides, think about it, uncle, just have a stomach, how big can it be, and can eat a car, Still a big pot? Moreover, the fruits are more bloated, and there is nothing to eat. This activity is mainly to attract tourists to pick and promote the sales of cherries! " Zhang Fuquan nodded his head again and again like an epiphany. He looked very educated, and his expression was very serious. After listening to the warm analysis and answer, he couldn''t help asking: "Then how much should we set the price?" After a warm pause, he replied, "Twenty-five!" "Twenty-five?!" Zhang Fuquan asked blankly, surprised by the warm offer, he thought it would be cheaper! Slightly startled, Zhang Fuquan then asked, "Will the price be too high? This price is a bit more expensive than what we sell to a fruit vendor. Can tourists accept it?" Nuan Nuan said naturally: "It''s not high! Even if we quote 25 yuan per pound, it is much cheaper than the price sold in the city. Second, we also provide bamboo baskets and fruit boxes for free! On, tourists can also taste casually, so this price, calculated, it is very cost-effective! Tourists can definitely accept it, and those who come out to play hope to have a good time, so most of them are willing to spend some small money. " Obviously, the hardest part is their growers. Since the middlemen are saved, they deserve to make more money. This way, it is also a real discount for tourists! "That''s it! Okay! Then do as you said!" Zhang Fuquan clapped his hands on his thighs and said firmly. Warmth comes from the city, and she is still a college student. Some things must be understood better than them. Since she said so, it means that it is feasible! He still trusts her! Looking at Uncle Quan''s expression, Wen Nuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "To test whether our idea is feasible, it''s actually very simple! Isn''t this the May Day holiday soon, we can try it during the May Day holiday, Welcome tourists!" "Is it possible to receive tourists on May 1? Can we do it? We are not prepared for anything now!" Zhang Fuquan said excitedly and nervously after hearing this. Excited is naturally the beginning of action, but apprehension is because they have no experience at all, and the time is relatively short. However, at the beginning of May, the cherries were just in time for the ripening period of the first batch! Not sure, the warm proposal is really feasible! Warm thinking: "I will post some information on the Internet first. As long as someone is willing to come to the village to experience the B&B, then they will naturally be able to recommend picking items for them! If you are fully prepared, you can also bring other assembly lines!" "Okay! Since you said so, let''s try it out! Then I''ll arrange it now!" Zhang Fuquan stood up happily, and a surge of energy emerged in his heart, which made him feel very excited. Zhang Fuquan hurried to arrange work, and then walked to the courtyard gate. However, after taking a few steps, he stopped, turned to Nuan, and said gratefully, "Xiao Nuan, thank you so much!" "Uncle Quan, you are an outsider! I am also a member of Zhangjiagou now! Besides, I am also benefiting!" said Wennuan calmly. Zhang Fuquan nodded happily and left in a hurry! ** It didn''t take long for Nuan to hear the village''s loudspeaker, which sounded again, and the content was to inform the whole village to go to the village committee office for a meeting! The village committee office in the village is next to the village party secretary. It is a bungalow with four rooms side by side. The construction is relatively simple. In front of the office, an iron pole is erected. . In front of the whole bungalow, a cement dam of about 100 square meters was laid. Generally, when the whole village is notified for a meeting, everyone will consciously bring their own stools and place them on the empty courtyard dam in front of the village committee office building. Since the notification was for the whole village to have a meeting, Nuan thought for a while, and closed the courtyard door, preparing to attend the first village meeting after she came to the village. Although she already knows the content of the meeting, she is also a member of the village now, so she has to come forward to participate, she can''t be special! Because I went to the village committee office once before, Nuan was able to find the location. The village is so big. The most important thing is that the main road in the village is just such a cement road. One road twists and turns, connecting all the residents in the village. . Warm home, because she lives in the deepest part of the village, when she walks on the main road, she is already the most backward. There is no shelter from tall buildings and trees. Warm can see the villagers walking on the front road, in twos and threes. "Xiao Nuan! Let''s go to a meeting? Do you know the way?" Suddenly, a middle-aged woman greeted Nuan warmly. He turned his head and looked at it warmly, it was very familiar! Nuan Nuan frowned, and after thinking about it, Nuan finally knew who the greeting was! It was that day, the most embarrassing day in her life, when her car broke down halfway, and when she came to Zhangjiagou from the road by accident, the first person she knocked on the door for help was this aunt''s house. However, she It was rejected at the time! "Well, yes, I know the way!" He responded warmly and politely. Although the other party rejected her that time, she could understand the situation at that time. She was a strange woman who appeared in the village on a rainy day. It was indeed suspicious. The middle-aged woman Liu Cuihong said with an apologetic smile: "That, Xiaonuan! I was really sorry at that time! It was really at that time, you looked a little... uh..." Liu Cuihong looked a little embarrassed. The next words were hesitant, and she didn''t know how to say it for a while. She couldn''t say it. At that time, she completely thought she was a liar or something! How embarrassing to say it! Moreover, Nuan is now a big benefactor of their village, helping their village a lot! Liu Cuihong felt ashamed whenever she thought of the scene where she shut the other party out on that rainy day! Chapter 43： The villagers of the fryer During this time, she has been looking for warmth, expressing an apology, etc., but the other party has been busy recently, so it is not easy for her to come to disturb her! Now, since we met on the road, we have to say something and express our attitude, and now, Nuan Nuan has also moved to their village to live. Everyone looks up and sees them, so the relationship can''t be too rigid. He answered warmly and thoughtfully, "Auntie, I understand, it''s okay, I didn''t take it to heart." She can indeed express her understanding, and if it were herself, she would definitely have some concerns! However, because of this, she is even more grateful to Uncle Zhang and the others for being able to trust herself without any worries! Liu Cuihong said apologetically, "I''m still embarrassed! If you need my help in the future, let me know as soon as possible! My name is Zhang Guosheng, and my name is Liu. You can just call me Aunt Cuihong!" "Okay!" Wen Nuan nodded slightly. Nuan didn''t expect that the other party even apologized to herself because of the previous incident. In fact, she really didn''t take it to heart, and she wouldn''t hold grudges because of it! Originally, everyone didn''t know each other at that meeting, and it was common sense to refuse. However, this also shows that the other party is a kind-hearted person, who can ignore the forgotten things, and express his position on purpose. He is really a lovely person. Immediately, the two chatted while walking, all chatting about village affairs! Liu Cuihong''s house is near the entrance of the village. The reason why this meeting happened was because Liu Cuihong was busy in the vegetable field when she heard the loudspeaker. More than ten minutes later, the two of them came to the office of the village committee. At this moment, many villagers were already sitting on the courtyard! At this time, Nuan realized that everyone seemed to be bringing the stools with him, and he came with his hands completely. However, many villagers, seeing Nuan, greeted with smiles or nodded. As for Nuan, now almost all the people in the village know it, because Nuan has solved the problem of the cherry tree for the village, and it has left an excellent impression in the hearts of everyone, so everyone is very happy when they see me. A friendly greeting and hello. "Xiao Nuan, here!" Li Chunhua sat in the crowd, saw Nuan, and quickly raised his hand to say hello. Hearing the sound, Nuan walked to Li Chunhua''s position, Li Chunhua immediately moved out half of the empty bench, motioned Nuan to sit next to her, and Nuan also sat down directly. Now, the relationship between her and Aunt Zhang is the closest relationship in the village, so Nuan also doesn''t want to be too polite. Sometimes, in terms of maintaining the relationship, if you are always polite, it will only make everyone The relationship is getting more and more rusty. Liu Cuihong greeted the women beside her and sat down after them! "Where''s your family?" Li Chunhua asked when he saw Liu Cuihong coming alone. "I went to the town, but I haven''t come back yet!" Liu Cuihong said with a smile, only one household can have a representative at the village meeting, so that''s fine. There is no mandatory requirement, and the whole family must participate. Before the two could continue chatting, the village branch stood on the low pier built by the five-star red flag, gestured with both hands, and the audience immediately became quiet. The village party secretary cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "Is everyone here? Let''s look at each other and see who didn''t come, and tell each other when the time comes! I am calling everyone together now to announce a decision. I am going to follow my warm thoughts and build our village into a characteristic rural tourism spot. " Hearing this, there was an uproar in the audience. Everyone showed a surprised expression. After a few seconds of silence, everyone couldn''t help but look at the location where Wennuan was. They were very surprised that Wenquan would have such an idea. Afterwards, people couldn''t help but talk about: "What? Is our village a tourist spot?" "Isn''t it?! What can we do in our village?" "That''s right! Village Party Secretary, are you kidding me?" "Didn''t we plant fruit trees in our village, why are we going to do some tourism?" "Can our village do it? Do you want everyone to invest money?" "The cherry tree planted here has not returned to its original value yet!" "Yes yes yes!" Except for Wen Nuan and Zhang Fugui, whose faces were calm, the rest of the villagers all looked surprised, surprised, puzzled, and so on. Everyone felt very incomprehensible and confused about what the village party secretary announced, just like Li Chunhua and Zhang Fuquan had the same reaction when they heard Wen Wen tell her thoughts! In their hearts, they really didn''t realize that there was anything special about their village. When they mentioned the tourist spots, they felt incredible. They felt that Zhangjiagou was completely different from the tourist spots they imagined. Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, looked like a frying pan when he saw everyone, and quickly raised his hand to stop him: "Quiet! Quiet! I haven''t finished my words yet! What are you in a hurry? Listen to me quietly, and wait until I''m done. , you have another opinion! This decision was not made rashly, but after some analysis, I think our village can try it out, so I called everyone together to talk about it..." Chapter 44： whole village vote Then, Zhang Fuquan told everyone about the warm thoughts and her analysis in detail, interspersed with some of his own thoughts and feelings, which was very passionate and generous! Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy! Before, Nuan only gave some general examples, but in such a short period of time, Uncle Quan probably thought about it carefully and supplemented her thoughts more completely! Even the flowing water industry chain she mentioned has enriched a lot. Obviously, in his daily life, he is also a person who often pays attention to the news, and can contact the tourism industry engaged in other scenic spots, including the scale of farmhouses and so on. Almost everything is considered! Fully guarantee all matters for tourists to come to the village to play. Finally, Zhang Fuquan said with a serious face: "Now, all the rural areas of the country are engaged in production and sideline development! Our village is inherently limited in terms of conditions, and we must be incomparable to scenic spots, cultural relics, and agricultural science and technology. Since now, warmth can provide a way out for our village, then we should also try bravely, relying on the natural characteristics of our village, maybe our village can really create a livelihood! Anyway, it doesn''t cost much. Houses, vegetable fields, and fruit forests are all ready-made things in our village! Just in this May Day holiday, let''s try it out! Now, yes, a show of hands! " After listening to the words of the village party secretary, everyone was silent for a while, looking thoughtful, each pondering the feasibility of this matter in their hearts. In the past, no one had thought about this at all, but now hearing what the village party secretary said, everyone seemed to think that it was quite reasonable. Seeing that the scene was quiet, Zhang Fugui stood up first, raised his hand and said, "My family agrees! The cherry trees in our village are also helping us solve problems with warmth, so I think these ideas of hers are definitely feasible!" Li Chunhua also said: "Huan Nuan is from the city, and she is a literate college student. She must know some things better than us! Besides, Xiao Nuan''s home is so beautifully furnished, there must be someone willing to come to us. village! Since other villages can enjoy farmhouse entertainment, why can''t our village? ! " Liu Cuihong, who was on the side, also stood up, raised her hand, and said, "Village Party Secretary, our family agrees! Look at allocating to our family!" Zhang Fuquan''s daughter-in-law Zhang Guixiang also got up and said, "Our family agrees too!" At this moment, Nuan feels a little embarrassed. Although this idea was proposed by her, she is not suitable for this time. What to say, after all, the decision-making power is in their hands, and she is not engaged in elections, but also to persuade everyone, canvassing votes and so on. Therefore, Nuan had no choice but to remain silent, sit quietly in the position, and wait for them to discuss and make a decision. Everyone looked at several families and expressed their agreement, and among them, there was the village party secretary. Everyone was very convinced about the village party secretary. Since their family thought it was feasible, it meant that this idea should be good. Immediately, everyone raised their hands and agreed! In fact, they also think that what the village party secretary said is quite reasonable. Anyway, their village is like this, and they can''t come up with anything else, so why not try it! It is also a good thing for them that the village can develop. Not sure, there are people in the city who like the original ecological countryside like their village! In the end, the plan of characteristic rural tourist spots was approved by the whole village and passed unanimously! Zhang Fuquan was very relieved and said happily: "Okay! Since everyone agrees, let''s roll up our sleeves together and work hard! Next, let''s assign the tasks of each contract. I know that everyone wants to make money, but the assignments are different. For the sake of fairness, we will decide by drawing lots. No matter which section of the work is selected, we hope that everyone can do a good job of their respective assignments. Only when everyone works together can our village develop harmoniously and gradually become stronger! Of course, if the selected items really do not conform to their own conditions, everyone can find someone to exchange them, as long as both parties are willing, they can exchange. " "Okay!" The crowd responded with enthusiastic applause. As long as there is money to be made, how much is a share of the family''s income, and besides, the distribution of everyone is different, and there is no competition. Afterwards, the village party secretary took two village cadres to write a note and write down all the project points that could be involved, so that 26 households could be assigned their own tasks! Immediately after, each household sent a representative to draw lots. The scene was lively, everyone was excited, happy, and nervous, after all, it was related to the income of each household. Seeing that Uncle Zhang came back after drawing the note, he quickly asked, "Uncle, what did your family win?" Chapter 45： Do your best! warmth "Vegetable experience!" Zhang Fugui replied. The party secretary of Shicai Village has explained each link in detail and the work that needs to be done. This vegetable field experience is to bring tourists to the field to farm! Provide agricultural tools and vegetable fields for tourists, so that they can experience the whole process of growing vegetables! To put it simply, this job is very easy. After all, growing vegetables in the fields is a non-trivial task for them in rural areas. Li Chunhua said with a smile, "That''s good! We''re good at it!" Li Chunhua is more optimistic. No matter which one is drawn, it is a benefit to her. She does everything she does, and she is not picky. Nuan also thinks that this is quite good, it will not be too complicated and tiring, and it is also something Uncle Zhang and the others have been doing all the time, and it is relatively easy to do. Liu Cuihong also returned by drawing lots, with a happy smile on his face, Li Chunhua couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Cuihong, what did you draw?" "Nongjiale Restaurant!" Liu Cuihong said happily, she felt that this assignment was really good, and her cooking skills were not bad, so it was perfectly suitable to do this. Those tourists who come to play in the village will definitely have to eat at noon. If their family opens a small restaurant, the business will definitely come in. "Well, it''s pretty good!" He said with a warm smile. At this time in the courtyard, there was a lively chat, and everyone drew lots one after another, and they exchanged their own allocation projects. Some villagers, whose family conditions were restricted, had to find people to exchange. Therefore, the scene was full of people! However, everyone''s emotions were very high, and their expressions were very happy, and there were no people who were picky and disobedient and unwilling to cooperate. Basically, everyone was very satisfied with the allocation project that was drawn, and they even communicated with each other, shared their own experiences, and discussed how to carry out the work! At present, each section has only one independent responsible person, and there are not too many arrangements, because the May 1st long-term is just a stage of water testing, they are not very clear about the specific response and the flow of tourists, because No experience and no reference data. Moreover, the village has only begun to operate. It is an early stage, and the scale is not very large. For the time being, only one service project is arranged to ensure the normal operation of the entire assembly line, which is enough! As for future planning, it depends on the response of this May Day holiday. If the effect is good, it will naturally expand the scale and arrange more comprehensively in the future! The village party secretary Zhang Fuquan stood next to the flagpole again, raised his hand and said, "Okay! Everyone, be quiet! Now every family has been assigned a project. Although this May Day holiday is just to test the water, I still want to say something. , said it in advance! We belong to a village, that is, a big family. Everyone is closely related to the development of a small family and cannot be separated. This time, the village committee will not charge any fees for the water test activity during the May Day holiday! The service items that each family is responsible for and the money they earn are all for everyone, but if the response to this event is very good, then after the May 1 event, our village committee will follow what everyone is responsible for. The project, the total income ratio, to collect a small part of the management fee for the construction and maintenance of our village''s public venues, etc. " Zhang Fuquan paused for a while, and then continued: "In short, the village committee will not arbitrarily collect everyone''s hard-earned money. It will be determined according to the income of each family in the month. Do you have any opinions on this?" "No!" Everyone replied in unison. The proposal made by the village party secretary is completely appropriate. They can understand that as long as they make money, they should also make some contributions to the development and construction of the village. The better the village becomes, the better they can be. ! Although their education level is not high, they still understand this truth! Besides, the village party secretary made it so clear that if they earn more, they will give more, and if they earn less, they will give less. This is very reasonable! The village party secretary said with a look of relief: "Okay! Then it''s settled! For some specific matters, our village committee will also improve it in the next two days! If you don''t understand the service items, you can go to the village. Commission office to inquire! Finally, we don''t have much time left. I hope everyone can go all out to clean up the hygiene of each home and the surrounding area as soon as possible! Prepare as soon as possible! " When the words fell, everyone clapped their palms enthusiastically again, their faces were filled with bright smiles, their eyes flashed with the light of hope, and in their expressions, there was a high-spirited fighting spirit! Sitting warmly in the crowd, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, as if he was infected by such a positive atmosphere, and there was a firm and confident look in his eyes. Looking at the positive energy of everyone, they have an optimistic and clear mentality and a warm heart, and I can''t help but be inspired! Everyone is so determined, so you can''t be left behind! Do your best! warmth! Chapter 46： The power to heal the heart After the village meeting, it was already around four in the afternoon! Wen Nuan directly took the mobile phone, walked slowly in the village, and started to take pictures! She has learned that no one in the village has a computer, and the villagers don''t understand it at all, so she can only do publicity matters. At present, the village has just started to operate, and the budgetary expenses can be said to be completely absent. It is very good that each family can prepare the service items they are responsible for! The cherry trees planted in the village were not profitable at all last year. Although the harvest is good this year, they have not yet started picking and selling them. Therefore, the public funds in the village are also very limited! Now, we can only let everyone take care of their own families, and this way, a lot of burdens can be reduced! As for big-budget advertising and the like, it is unrealistic for the current village! Therefore, Nuan is prepared to do the publicity by herself. Although she is not a professional in this field, she has participated in the planning of hundreds of preferential activities because of the management of the restaurant before! There are also low-cost publicity methods! The winding green mountains, the green vegetable fields in the fields, the small bungalows scattered on the hillside, the cherries hanging in the green, the small wildflowers swaying in the wind by the country road. Little earth dogs playing and chasing each other in the grass, groups of white geese and ducklings playing in the water in the small ditch, children playing in the mud in the fields, villagers waving their hoes toiling in the vegetable field, sitting on the threshold of the courtyard Granny sewing soles. The pictures of this scene were warmly and permanently framed and photographed on the phone! If you want to attract tourists to the village, you must show everyone the original appearance of the village. Since you plan to go to the original ecological village, you can''t exaggerate it too much, or transform it into the prosperous beauty of other scenic spots. Zhangjiagou is like this, there is no need to embellish anything, let alone imitate anything. For her, this is the natural feature of Zhangjiagou, its unique charm! Warm is to let everyone feel an authentic rural appearance, let everyone see the charm endowed by nature, the simple and natural atmosphere of the countryside! Finally, Nuan returned to his small courtyard and started taking pictures of his homestay! Fields of roses, wicker chair swings with sunflowers, small water lily pools, roses full of walls, cozy cabins, comfortable leisure areas, floor-to-ceiling windows at sunset... After the photo was taken, the sky gradually darkened, and Wennuan did not rush to promote it online, but first screened some webpages and posted it! And our divine beast prince, ever since he was released from the One Leaf Realm, was completely like a wild horse that ran away from the rein. Fortunately, the villagers in the village all know that Nuan Nuan has raised a little squirrel. At first, when the unsuspecting villagers saw it, they were very surprised. Although they are in the countryside, there are several hills, but they have never seen them before. There are other small animals appearing and suddenly seeing a smart squirrel, the villagers are naturally very novel. But with Li Chunhua''s spread, everyone gradually came to know the identity of the little squirrel. Therefore, when everyone saw the scurrying prince, there was no malicious act at all. Even, everyone quickly fell in love with this smart and interesting little squirrel, and often teased the prince with food to play at their house! Although Wennuan has already told the prince not to be too humane outside, the prince''s occasional small actions and small expressions still make everyone feel very surprised and amused! In a few days, the prince has gained the love of the whole village, regardless of gender, age, or age, he has become the treasure of the whole village! In this regard, the warmth is also full of helplessness! Had to let it go! Perhaps, because of the fact that he has been locked in One Leaf Realm for too long, the prince who was released is full of freshness about everything in the outside world! Therefore, the warmth allows it to play by itself! The main reason is because she is warm and reassuring. After all, the prince is not an ordinary pet. She doesn''t have to worry about his safety when he goes out or finds his way home! Moreover, the folks in the village are very cute and amiable, and they also love the prince very much! If the prince doesn''t come back at noon one day, the warmth will not be worried, you don''t have to think about it, the prince will definitely go to the villager''s house to eat! However, every night, the prince will come back on time to rest! Because in the whole village, there is no small building that can have a warm home, such a comfortable place! The next day, at 7:30 in the morning, Nuan again took his mobile phone and started taking pictures in the village! The misty mountains and forests, the courtyards with smoke from the cooking, the rising sun rising slowly on the top of the mountain, the children running on the paths with schoolbags on their backs... Warm wants to show everyone the countryside in different time periods! A morning village full of leisurely hope, a sweaty and industrious afternoon village, and a peaceful and peaceful night village! These are all the characteristics of the countryside, but also the unique charm of the countryside! Warm doesn''t want to just show some photos, she hopes that people who see these photos can feel a power from these photos. Spiritual, spiritual healing power! Chapter 47： Come to the warm little home! After the house was decorated, Wen Wen asked the staff of the telecommunications company to install the wireless network and landline phone at home. Since she was going to be a homestay, she naturally needed a phone number for external contact. As for her mobile phone number, it belongs to her personal contact information. Warm doesn''t want to make it public, so everyone can call her mobile phone. It is necessary to distinguish whether it is public or private, and private or private. The furniture in the apartment was not used for warmth, only the computer and its own clothes were brought! One of the computers that Wen Nuan brought from the Rongcheng apartment was a desktop computer, which was installed in a corner of the living room of the B&B. She also specially made a wooden table and chair, which is also convenient for tourists. Some of them use computers to handle things. when. Of course, Nuan also has a laptop, which she uses when she writes some contract documents and negotiates work. After taking the publicity photos in the village, Nuan spent two days and posted posts on seven or eight posts, two or three webpages, and Weibo, but she didn''t write any gorgeous modifiers. There is no commercial promotion language. The content she wrote was very simple. She described how she felt living in Zhangjiagou, how Zhangjiagou gave her, and the daily life in the village. At the same time, Nuan Nuan gave her homestay the name "Warm Little Home", a very common and simple name, but it contained her good hopes. She hopes that every tourist who comes here can feel the warmth of home and the power of heart-warming in her homestay, and here, wait for the transformation of the soul and the adjustment of the mentality. She hopes that her homestay can bring you a relaxed, leisurely and free feeling, and it can be regarded as a post in the soul! The last paragraph, warmly wrote: No matter what your life, at this moment, is going through, or disappointment, or pain, or despair... It doesn''t matter! Come to the ''warm little home'', we can start over! If life makes you feel tired and confused, come to the ''warm little home''! Here, you may be able to find the answer in your heart! If you want to gain peace of mind and find simple and pure happiness? Then come to the ''warm little home''! I am waiting for you here! Simple life is happy, simple people are charming! --warmth At the bottom of the post, Nuan also comes with detailed address information and traffic routes! Warmth has posted posts and photos in many places, but has not posted any promotional updates in QQ space. Since that incident, she has not logged on to QQ again. She and Ren Qiwei are alumni of the same class in the university. They are basically classmates on QQ. The school circle is so big. They are in the same club. So, there are too many mutual friends. Therefore, she didn''t want to log in to QQ, and she didn''t want to post updates on it. Even if she deleted Ren Qiwei, her mutual friends would ask. She didn''t want that person to know her updates. Moreover, the news that Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing are getting married must be known to the circle of friends around her. She doesn''t want to receive caring greetings like sympathy and pity from everyone. She really doesn''t need it! It''s good to be like this now, life is quiet, and my mood is calm. Although her heart still aches when she thinks of it occasionally, she believes that time will slowly heal the wounds in her heart! Especially the place where she lives now is peaceful and peaceful. Her mood and mental state are comforted and appeased, and her heart is gradually calmed down. At least, in such a life, she got a lot of strength and encouragement, which made her have a better and stronger mentality, and a broader mentality. So, she doesn''t need those compassionate cares. Besides, she is not the kind of person who will indulge in past memories! Everything in the past has become the past! What''s more, there are some memories that are not worthy of her nostalgia at all, even less so. ** After Nuan Nuan has done all the publicity, it is already the 26th of April, and there are only four days left until the May Day holiday! The remaining few days are the critical period for everyone in the village to wait and prepare. And everyone in the village has been very busy these two days! However, everyone''s busy schedule is in an orderly manner and the division of labor is clear. Women and old people stay at home, tidy up the sanitary environment of each house, and prepare for the project! The men, on the other hand, were organized by the village party secretary to take care of the public areas of the village, including weeding, cleaning, installation of signboards, trash cans, etc.! Because the village does not have a gate to enter, it just splits a small road from the main road, and walks in one way, thats all, so there is no directional guidance at all! Zhang Fuquan, the village party secretary, obeyed the warm suggestion, and took the villagers to the mountain to cut a lot of bamboo and tree stumps, and erected a simple village sign at the entrance of the village. There are two large wooden stakes on both sides of the road at the entrance of the village, and a bamboo pole covered with green bamboo leaves stands. On the wooden stake on the left, there is a wooden sign with the words "Zhangjiagou" written on it. In addition to this road sign, there are also several wooden signs in the village, such as the office of the village committee, the warm homestay, the farmhouse restaurant and so on! Although the whole village is relatively simple, the detailed services that should be prepared are still in place. And Nuan, in the remaining days, I will read the messages online in the morning, noon and evening, and reply. Many netizens have expressed praise for the photos sent by Nuan, and even more, there are many others. Netizens said that the life they live with warmth is the life they yearn for and fantasize about! Many netizens are very surprised and surprised by the ''warm little home'' homestay. They did not expect that there is such a characteristic homestay in the countryside, which makes people want to live in it. Feel! The photos of the village also gave them a different impression of the countryside, and it also broke many urban people''s assumptions about the countryside. Such Zhangjiagou also made many netizens feel the simplicity of nature. Full of a strong atmosphere of freedom! Of course, there are complimenting comments, and naturally there will be voices of doubt. A small number of netizens questioned the fakeness of the photos, which were photoshopped. They believed that the countryside would not have such a clean and comfortable environment. It seems that their memory of the countryside is still in the 1960s and 1970s. What''s more, some people think that the warm actions are hype and attention. Chapter 48： Call for appointment! Below some posts, there are a lot of messages, but almost all of them praise and inquire, but the warmth is still patient and answered everyone one by one. Any product is like this in the early stage of promotion. Because of unfamiliarity, there will be some concerns and so on. This is normal. Therefore, no matter whether the other party wants to come to the village or not, the warm attitude is very good to answer. Of course, there are still a small number of posts, which are completely lost in the sea, and have not caused a little bit of waves. Wen Nuan did not feel discouraged or frustrated because of this. Publicity requires a process, not to mention, her promotion path is also very limited. The posts she posted were all aimed at the citizens of Rongcheng. She didn''t read the web posts in other cities at all. Originally, the time for this promotion was rather urgent, and they were not prepared enough. Secondly, from the perspective of tourists, This May Day play event is also limited in time! Especially in terms of experience, the entire village is inexperienced! Now, everyone needs a process of accumulating experience. First, it is open to tourists in Rongcheng, just to allow everyone to practice their skills. If there are too many people, maybe everyone will not be able to handle it. At that time, they will definitely be in a hurry. The distance from Rongcheng to the village is also very close, which is very suitable for the play planning of the May Day, three-day holiday. If tourists from other cities are farther away, they may not have enough time to travel back and forth. Therefore, for this water test activity, the warm requirements are not high, and she never thought that relying on her own propaganda, she would be able to reach the point where the crowds are full of people and the B&Bs are full! The ideal expectation value in her heart is about fifteen people! How many people live in her homestay, and more than a dozen tourists for day trips! After all, tourists who are close and drive can travel back and forth on the same day! Of course, it is also a good choice for those who are willing to stay in the village for two more days and want to feel the charm of the countryside! At present, her homestay, in addition to her room, plus the attic, has a total of six rooms, which can accommodate twelve people! But the warm wooden bed is more spacious. The double bed is about 2.5 meters. If you are not strong, you can still sleep three people if you squeeze it. If the tourists who stay in the hotel exceed the limit of her homestay, they can also be arranged to stay in the villagers'' homes. That way, it can be regarded as a unique experience! Therefore, in terms of accommodation arrangements, warmth is not to worry about! But this time, the warmth is still hoped that the number of people staying in the accommodation should not be too many, and there can be more tourists who come and go on the day! In this way, with a certain income and a certain number of people to serve, the most important thing is to ensure that tourists can fully feel the tranquility and leisurely feeling of the countryside when they are in the village! Because no matter how good the network promotion is, it can''t compare to the word of mouth after the tourists go back, and that is the best word of mouth! If the village really reaches a sea of ??people, I warmly think that the village at that time must have lacked its original flavor! Such a village has also lost its original style and charm! Imagine, if the whole village is full of people and noisy, then what are the characteristics of this so-called characteristic rural tourist spot? ! It was a big vegetable market. What I felt during the tour was that it was crowded and noisy! Therefore, even if the reputation of the village is established in the future, I warmly feel that the number of tourists must be properly controlled! However, this step is not the time to think about it now. At this stage, it is the most important thing to do a good job in the promotion of this May Day holiday! This open event is also an opportunity for the whole village to test the water and practice their hands. If the tourists and the people in the village are very satisfied and can adapt to it, it is the best state mode! It wasn''t until the third day, the afternoon of the 28th, that the landline installed at the lounge bar on the first floor rang for the first time in a real sense! Except this time, it was the day of installation. In order to test the quality of the landline, the staff called twice. Since then, these days, it has not sounded again. At present, no one in the village knows the landline number at home, and Nuan only left the landline number when he posted online. Therefore, the moment I heard the bell of the landline, I guessed in my warm heart that it must be a tourist who wants to book accommodation! Netizens who are just curious and consulted usually leave a message on the Internet to inquire. Anyway, she has not received any consultation calls in the past two days. Standing in front of the landline phone, Nuan exhaled slightly to show encouragement, and then picked up the phone: "Hello, this is Nuan''s little home!" "Hello~" A very weak female voice rang on the other end of the phone. After a brief pause, he said, "Hello! Do you want to book accommodation?" "Hmm~" The other party responded very briefly. Hearing this, Wen Nuan couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. This tourist is a bit too individual, right? Nuan suddenly felt a feeling that if she didn''t take the initiative to ask, it was estimated that the other party would not take the initiative to speak. "Hmm~" A monophonic word came from the other end of the phone again. He asked warmly and patiently, "How many people are there and how many rooms do you need?" "One person, one room!" The other party replied shallowly, and the voice seemed to have no emotional change, very cold and distant. "Okay! What should I call you? When will you check in?" Warm asked in a polite manner and a light and comfortable tone. "Fang, on the 30th around four in the afternoon." The answer on the other end of the phone was still brief and neat. Warm mouth raised slightly: "Okay, Ms. Fang, I have written it down here! See you on the 30th!" Because the voice of the other party is relatively low, it is very weak and whispered, and the warmth cannot be felt at all. The age of the other party can only be called by a unified official title like ''Ms.''! "Ok!" Nuan only heard a shallow "en", and the other party hung up the phone, and she didn''t even have time to warn her again! Hearing the ''beep'' on the phone, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but glance at the phone, and just closed the phone. Immediately, Nuan took out a thick notepad and wrote the information of the first guest of the ''Warm Little Home'' B&B! Perhaps, with the first phone call to book accommodation, I got off to a good start. The follow-up was completely natural. In the evening, Nuan received two calls to book accommodation, two rooms, three people! Warm and relieved to be able to receive the order, as long as someone comes! In this way, it can at least give the villagers some confidence and comfort. If there is no one for the first time, it is estimated that everyone''s confidence and expectations will be greatly affected, right? ! Chapter 49： initial preparation work On the morning of the second day, Nuan Nuan received another call to make an accommodation reservation. So far, Nuan Nuan has received four reservation calls, a total of seven people! For this result, Nuan is already very satisfied, and it can be considered that she has lived up to her hard work on the Internet. It is the best thing to be able to respond to her efforts! There will be tourists coming tomorrow, she has to tell the village party secretary the news! Although there are already seven tourists who have booked the room, it is impossible to predict whether there will be some mobile tourists in the three days of "May Day", that is, the one-day trip, the kind that goes back and forth on the same day. After all, tourists in that situation are quite special and do not know how to stay, that is to say, they come as soon as they come, they only need to know the address, and there is absolutely no need to make an appointment. Such tourists are unpredictable with warmth and the villagers. Nuan Nuan directly used the landline at home to call the village party secretary, Uncle Quan, and contacted directly by phone, so there was no need to make a special trip. In order to better manage the homestay and facilitate every guest, Nuan Nuan specially copied a contact information of the whole village. "Uncle Quan, I have already received an appointment here. There are seven people in total!" Wen Nuan said bluntly. "Really?! There are seven people! That''s great! If someone comes, it means that the response is not bad!" Zhang Fuquan said excitedly on the other end of the phone. He said warmly and cheerfully: "Yes, the first group of guests will arrive in the village tomorrow afternoon! The rest of the tourists will arrive one after another in the morning of May 1st!" "Okay! We have taken care of the village, and the families are almost ready. I will let you know later!" Zhang Fuquan said happily. The three village cadres have been busy these past few days! Not only to rectify the village, but also to guide and check the preparations of each family, and at the same time, to customize some fruit packaging boxes with the packaging manufacturers in the town. Secondly, we also need to organize a few skilled elderly people in the village to weave some small bamboo baskets. They are the best at this kind of handwork. They are all the essential skills of their generation, and they can weave one in more than ten minutes. ! In short, the things they have to do are very trivial. From the morning to the dark night, the busy rhythm is even busier than when the village is busy with farming. But the strange thing is that although they are very busy every day, with their front feet closely following their back feet, they feel that they are full of energy and energy, and they do not feel tired at all. Such a full state is really a rare feeling! After hanging up the phone, within a few minutes, Nuannuan heard the village''s loudspeaker ringing again! As long as you hear the sound of ''Zizi'', you know that the village party secretary is going to broadcast a speech, which is really very rural. And every time I hear it, I can''t help but feel a sense of going back in time, as if I''m back in the 1990s! Don''t think about it, Nuan knows that everyone at this time will be very happy when they hear this news! Such an attempt, not only for her, but also for everyone in the village, is the first time to experience it. It is inevitable that I have great expectations in my heart, and I want to be successful and recognized! ** After she was busy with her business, Nuan continued to cultivate her vegetable field. Because no one has planted it for a long time, the soil of the vegetable field has become hard. When it is warm, I have to take a hoe, loosen the soil again and again, and renovate the soil. Living in the village, there is one thing that is warm and enviable, very satisfying, that is self-sufficiency! The vegetables and fruits that you eat can be eaten by your own cultivation, and they are also 100% pure natural, non-additive green and healthy food. You can grow whatever you want to eat, and you don''t have to go to the vegetable market to buy it at all. With your own fields, you can meet your family''s living needs! Moreover, I planted it myself, I am completely at ease, and it will feel more fragrant when I eat it! It''s such a good feeling to be self-sufficient! Some time ago, I had been busy with the wooden building and the small courtyard, but I didn''t have time to take care of this vegetable field! Since I have a vegetable field at home, I don''t want to let it go to waste, I want to grow some vegetables for my daily needs! She doesn''t want to go to town every now and then to buy groceries! It is more convenient and hassle-free to grow vegetables in the vegetable field of your own. You can pick it from the vegetable field every day, eat it now, how fresh it is! Now she is also a member of the village. Since she lives in the countryside, how can she be separated from the fields? Farming is the foundation and foundation of a rural existence! In one afternoon, Nuan finally emptied the whole vegetable field. Not only that, but Nuan also widened the vegetable field a bit. Even the most corner position was not spared. She wanted to make full use of all the vegetables. Free space, a variety of vegetables. "warmth!" Nuan Nuan was squatting beside the sink built next to the vegetable field, washing his hands, when he heard a familiar voice, he quickly got up and responded, "Alas! I''m here!" "Xiao Nuan, come and see, how is this sign?" Zhang Fugui shouted. Warm pushed open the fence and walked out of the vegetable garden! On the stone table of the small courtyard, there is an irregular long wooden signboard with five big characters ''warm little home'' written on it, and two small characters ''homestay'' engraved on the bottom right. It''s very atmospheric! In addition, there are some patterns engraved on the left and right symmetrical corners of the signboard, the primary color of wood, the red font, and the whole signboard, which looks very retro and elegant. "Is it done so soon? It''s so beautiful!" Wen Nuan touched the wooden signboard with a look of joy. She liked this signboard very much, and it completely matched her imagination. Whether it is from the selection of materials, or the carving, the warmth of the craftsman can be seen from the intentions of the craftsman. This sign is very in line with the style of her wooden house! Very original, very natural! "Well, Master He specially made it!" Zhang Fugui replied. Master He is a well-known woodcarving master in their town. He has decades of experience. He knows that their village is going to develop, and the signboard of the village was made by him. He was in charge of installing the signboard, so he immediately thought that the homestay run by Wennuan must also need a signboard, so he recommended Master He to Wennuan. It took two days for Master He to sculpt it! Wooden signboards are not much more difficult than those made of plastic spray-painted materials. In addition to choosing wood, you also need to choose a suitable font. Then, it needs to be carved with one knife and one stroke. Finally, it has to be painted. paint! "Master He''s craftsmanship is really worthless! Next time I have to come to the door to thank you in person!" Warm praised. Chapter 50： Just waiting for the tourists! Warm is really satisfied with this signboard. She originally thought it was an ordinary wooden signboard, but now seeing the finished product, the wood chosen is not a simple piece of wood, but a modified piece of solid wood. It should be a lot thicker and look more textured! Warm and even think that the manual fee that I gave, will it be a little less? This kind of workmanship is totally worth the higher price. After a while, she must bring some vegetables and fruits grown by herself to thank her! In the end, Zhang Fugui helped Wennuan, moved the solid wood signboard to the wooden door, and erected it on the left side of the door! "Thank you uncle!" Warm thanks. She has been staying at home these few days, cleaning up the house, the yard and the like, and has never left the courtyard, let alone the village! During this period of time, the vegetables at home were all sent by the villagers to thank her for helping the village solve the problem of the cherry tree. I also knew that she came to the village and there was no vegetables to eat at home. Therefore, , and everyone brought her some vegetables and fruits grown by themselves! Therefore, during this period of time, in a warm home, there is no shortage of vegetables, and I have not finished eating them yet. Fortunately, they are basically some vegetables that are durable, such as lotus cabbage, Chinese cabbage, white radish, potatoes, eggplants etc. She is alone, and her food intake is very limited! The amount of ingredients needed in a day is completely comparable to the amount of other people''s families! As for meat, when Uncle Zhang went to town, he helped her bring some, and also brought her some bacon sausages that they made by themselves. Therefore, even if she doesn''t leave the village, she stays in the village all the time, and she doesn''t have to worry about food and drink at all. ** After sending Uncle Zhang away, Wen Nuan stood at the gate, staring at the gate with a thoughtful expression on his face! The inside of the stone wall is full of roses. For more than ten days, they have begun to grow along the stone wall and gradually grow upward. When the rose vines cover the entire wall, you will definitely feel the full garden. It''s spring! However, now, the entire wall is bare, and even the outside of the stone wall, even the gate of the courtyard, is completely empty. Looking at this picture, it makes the warmth feel a bit of desolate feeling inexplicably! Space swing! There is a stone wall, a wooden door, no bright colors at all, and it feels cold when you look at it. If some flowers and plants are planted on the edge of the outer corner of the stone wall, it is estimated that it will look better and richer! Just do it! Nuan Nuan immediately took out her mobile phone, called the boss where she bought flowers and plants before, and ordered two kinds of flowers, 100 plants each, one is gardenia and the other is cosmos! There will be tourists staying tomorrow afternoon, so Nuan Wen made an appointment with the flower boss to deliver the goods tomorrow morning. Immediately, Nuan took a **** and began to renovate the soil on the side of the stone wall outside the courtyard gate. Wen Nuan loosened the soil around the stone walls on both sides of the gate, and then pretended to enter the house and filled a bag of nourishing soil from the One Leaf Realm. The one-meter-wide land outside the stone wall was renovated with warmth, the soil was loosened, and water was poured to penetrate the ground. Then, next to the corner of the wall, a layer of nutrient soil was sprinkled on the renovated soil. It is the soil for planting. In the end, when the nutrient soil was sprinkled, it was already dark, and the warmth was completely smeared, and the nutrient soil was sprinkled, but this darkness had no effect on her at all! Since consuming the blue energy fruit, the sensitivity of her facial features has improved a lot. Naturally, her sight ability has also improved several times than before! Even if the night is dark, she can walk unimpeded, and she can see clearly! After the warmth has done all this, it is already around 8 o''clock in the evening! Warm and simple, I took a bowl of noodles, and after eating, I rested early! Life in the village, her work and rest time, but kept quite regular! Usually, around 6:30 in the morning, she will get up, exercise for half an hour, and then start her day''s work, and at night, no later than ten o''clock, she will go to bed and fall asleep! At this point in time, for people living in the city, it is estimated that the nightlife has just begun! In the past, at ten o''clock in the evening, she was still checking the bills in the store, or supervising the staff to do the finishing work. If there were few customers, at ten o''clock, she might be on her way home. In a word, it is estimated that it will be around twelve o''clock in the middle of the night when she is finished packing up and falling asleep. If it is a holiday, it will be even later, usually one or two o''clock! So, in a schedule like now, the warmth is very satisfying and comfortable! ** Early the next morning, around 8:30, the 200 flowers ordered by Warmth were delivered to the door! Warm check, the flowers are well protected and there are no damaged flower plants. The reason why Nuan chooses gardenia and cosmos is first because the flowering period of these two kinds of flowers is between May and September, and secondly, these two kinds of flowers are closer to the farmyard! Although the gardenia is popular, it is white and beautiful, and it has bursts of fragrance and refreshing. It is planted outside the courtyard, so that everyone who comes to the ''warm little home'' can let them feel before entering the courtyard. Floral bursts. The cosmos, colorful, bright and charming, can make people feel a warm sunshine when looking at it, and when it sways slightly with the wind, there is a sense of freedom fluttering in the wind. And its words represent the meaning of harmony. Warmly ordered four colors of white, pink, red, and yellow, each with fifty plants, more colors, and mixed together, it is more dazzling and blurred. Nuan paid the money, and the two masters in the car helped to remove the flowers and plants from the car and left! Then, the whole morning, the warmth was used to transplant 200 flowers! Fortunately, gardenias and cosmos are both small flowers and plants, and they don''t take much effort. Warm first planted the gardenias next to the stone wall, planted one by one, and then planted four colors of cosmos in the open space in front of the gardenias, and then used some small stones to circle them. Up, forming two small flower fields. On both sides of the wooden door, the warmth was planted evenly. Against the stone wall, there was a row of gardenias. Each gardenia had a flower bud, and some of them had even bloomed slightly. On both sides of the gate, that is, in front of the gardenia plant, there is a cosmos swaying in the wind. Most of the cosmos has bloomed beautifully, but only a few flowers are still shy. In this way, the outside of the stone wall courtyard is filled up in an instant, forming a beautiful scenery! The entire decoration work, at this point, is a complete success and a successful conclusion! All the welcome and preparation work has been in place, now, just waiting for the arrival of tourists! Chapter 51： first tourist In the past two days, Nuan has been doing publicity on the Internet, and at the same time has cleaned up each room to ensure the cleanliness and comfort of each room! Strive to ensure that the "warm little home" presents the best side! In the afternoon, Wen Nuan sat on the swing rattan chair in the courtyard, quietly reading books. In the past, she had never lived such a comfortable and comfortable life. Now, she can do everything she wants to do. The tourist who booked the room will not arrive until around 3:00 in the afternoon. Now, there is nothing to prepare at home. She can do some things she likes and wait for the guests to come to the door! Different from the warm and leisurely atmosphere, after lunch, the whole village fell into a tense and uneasy atmosphere. When we came together this morning, everyone cleaned and checked again to ensure that everything in their own home and the public areas of the village was correct. They seemed to pay special attention and seriousness! He even ate lunch early, and then sat at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the location of the village entrance, and began to look forward to it! The village party secretary Zhang Fuquan also specially arranged for two middle-aged men with relatively strong stature to be on duty at the entrance of the village, specially responsible for guiding the tourists and the like, that is, security and consulting jobs. One is Zhang Jianlin, who is very honest and honest, and his mind is very simple. How to ask him, how to answer, he will not hide his heart at all. The other is Zhang Hai, whose personality is completely opposite to that of Zhang Jianlin. His head is more flexible, his mind changes quickly, and he can speak with his mouth, but his character is completely fine. Zhang Fuquan arranged for two people to be responsible for the security work. He also wanted to play a complementary role in helping each other. This kind of work needs to be able to do and talk. The two of them are responsible for it, just right! To this end, Zhang Fuquan also built a simple wooden and grass pavilion at the wooden fence at the entrance of the village, and let two security personnel be on duty at the entrance of the village. The villagers all know that there will be tourists coming to their village this afternoon, so when everyone started early in the morning, they couldn''t sit still. They were both excited and nervous! The excitement is of course because someone can come to their village to play, this is at least a good start, and the nervousness is because their hearts are very uncertain! Even, I always wonder in my heart, will tourists like their village like this? After all, their village is really too simple. If you don''t like their village, what can you do! Therefore, compared to the warm and leisurely calm, the mood of the villagers is somewhat rich and diverse! At around 3:00 in the afternoon, Zhang Hai saw someone driving a car parked in the parking lot specially arranged by them. The wooden pavilion was built on the outside of the open space in the parking lot. It was originally a wasteland, but after listening to the warm suggestion, Zhang Fuquan greeted the villagers to turn this wasteland into a parking lot! And on the side of the road, a guide sign "Zhangjiagou Parking Lot" is set up, just to tell tourists that vehicles are parked at the entrance of the village and cannot be driven into the village! Because the roads in the village can only accommodate one vehicle, if you encounter vehicles in two directions, there is no way to stagger or turn around. Moreover, if there are too many vehicles, it will also affect the peace of the village and other tourist pass! Therefore, it is necessary to arrange the cars of tourists uniformly, and everyone walks into the village! Seeing the person walking out of the car carrying a small luggage bag, Zhang Hai was even more sure of his guess. Thinking that the whole village is waiting for the arrival of tourists, and the village secretary also warned that when the tourists arrive, they must notify him immediately! Immediately, Zhang Hai immediately took out his mobile phone and called the village party secretary. Once the call was made, he said excitedly, "Secretary, people are here! Tourists are here!" Hearing this, Zhang Fuquan stood up excitedly and confirmed, "Are you there? Okay! I know, treat the guests well, you know?!" "That''s natural, that''s it." Seeing the tourists walking towards them, Zhang Hai immediately hung up the phone. On the other side, Zhang Fuquan, who had hung up the phone, smiled happily, and then turned on the village''s radio speakers. He has been sitting here, waiting for the arrival of tourists and making announcements. At the same time, it was also to inform the whole village. Be mentally prepared. Zhang Fuquan adjusted his mood and said solemnly to the small microphone: "Welcome to Zhangjiagou! The whole village welcomes you! I wish you a wonderful time in Zhangjiagou!" After reading this sentence, Zhang Fuquan couldn''t help feeling relieved for a while. He held back this sentence for a long time, just for this moment, this sentence was specially written to him by Wennuan. Since he is the party secretary of the village, he feels that it is necessary to express something when the tourists arrive, so he thought of this method. Through the radio speakers in the village, no matter how many tourists come, as long as they are in their village, they can hear it. Secondly, it can let the whole village know that there are guests coming, so be prepared! This is a good way to kill two birds with one stone! The entire village was originally quiet, and the announcement sounded. Suddenly, the villagers who were waiting at the gate of the courtyard all hurriedly stood up and stretched their necks to watch. Although they are separated from the village entrance, there is a certain distance, but there is only such a cement road in the village, and it is built in the center of the village. Even if everyone is scattered everywhere, as long as someone enters the village and walks on the road, they will stand At the door of your own house, you can see people walking on the road. Soon, in the sight of everyone, two people appeared! Zhang Hai walked ahead a little, guiding and introducing, and behind him, a woman with a small luggage was walking! The villagers whose houses are far away can only be judged to be a woman from the external dress, hairstyle and body shape. The villagers whose houses are close to the cement road can clearly see the specific appearance of the tourists. They are about 30 years old. They are wearing blue suits and high heels. They look very capable! The villagers who were close to the roadside wanted to go up to say hello and express their welcome, but looking at each other with a blank expression on their faces, inexplicably dismissed the idea. Because the other party looked a little cold, there was a feeling that strangers should not enter! At this moment, Zhang Hai was also embarrassed, because this tourist didn''t look like he was coming to play at all, but his momentum seemed to be going to the battlefield. He has said a lot of things along the way, but the other party''s response is basically "um, oh", it is simply to the point that it can''t be simplified any more! Moreover, he originally wanted to help her carry the luggage, but the other party bluntly refused. Chapter 52： Welcome to the warm little home! Although it feels a little cold, but the other party is their first guest in Zhangjiagou, he must do a good job in serving, not to discredit the village, shame! In this way, the villagers looked at the first tourist in their village, very dashing, and left from their sight! Seeing the beautiful courtyard in front, Zhang Hai hurried forward a few steps, and hurriedly shouted: "Warm! Warm! Your guests are here!" "Oh, here we come!" I was sitting on the swing looking at the warmth of the book, when I heard the sound, I immediately put down the book, got up to answer, and then quickly walked towards the courtyard door! Living in the city, everything you speak depends on the occasion. If the tone is slightly louder, you will get a lot of strange eyes, but in the village, it is completely different! The villagers not only spoke but also acted, their actions and actions were clear and clear, their intonations were neat and powerful, and during this period of warmth, they gradually got used to this way of raising their voices to answer. Seeing Zhang Hai standing at the gate of the courtyard, he thanked him warmly and politely, "Thank you Uncle Hai!" The people in Zhangjiagou are all surnamed Zhang. In order to distinguish them, they can only call their names. "You''re welcome, then I''ll go first!" With a greeting, Zhang Hai quickly left. On the way back, Zhang Hai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He finally completed the task. He was almost suffocated to death. The rest will be left to Wen Wen. I hope she can make the female tourist feel better. Enthusiastic'' response now! ** "Hello, I''m the owner of the ''warm little home'', warm! Welcome, please come in!" said with a warm smile, and then made a ''please'' gesture. The woman nodded slightly, followed behind the warmth, and walked in! The moment she stepped into the yard, the woman''s eyes flickered slightly, and she couldn''t help but look around, and there was a glimmer of surprise in her eyes. She walked all the way from the entrance of the village to here, her heart rhythm did not fluctuate, but at this moment, seeing the entire courtyard and the appearance of the wooden building in front of her, Fang Chuxin couldn''t help feeling a little surprised and surprised. Although, she has seen photos on the Internet, but the photos are more or less refined, and there must be some discrepancies. The reason why she chose to come here is that she was completely touched by those words, so , here it comes. Anyway, she didn''t know where to go! But now, when she was on the scene, she felt that this homestay, in reality, was more chic and comfortable than the photos! It seems that she chose a very good place! When entering the living room, Fang Chuxin suddenly felt a sense of comfort. Every arrangement in the living room seemed to have a leisurely feeling, which made people feel a sense of relaxation. For a moment, Fang Chuxin felt that she fell in love with this place! Warmly asked with a smile: "Ms. Fang, my house has a room with floor-to-ceiling windows and a room with a backer. I don''t know what kind of room you want to stay in?" "French windows!" Fang Chuxin said bluntly. "Okay! Then come with me~" Wen Nuan walked ahead and led the way, and arranged her in a room with floor-to-ceiling windows on the first floor. The B&B does not have the procedures of a hotel, so it is so complicated. After bringing the guest to the guest room, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but reminded: "Ms. Fang, you should have read the tips on the Internet, right? My homestay only provides accommodation, not including three meals a day. But you can provide ingredients, you need to make it yourself! Except for the private room, the rest of the place belongs to the public area, you can walk around and use it at will! " The reason why Nuan has arranged this is that she doesn''t want to make herself an old mother and take care of everything. She just wants to run a homestay and provide a guest room, which is a reasonable use of resources, but she doesn''t want to eat three meals a day, It''s too tiring to eat so many people! She only charges a cost for the ingredients provided, and she won''t make any price calls for it. As for the cost of the homestay, the room with floor-to-ceiling windows is priced at 260 for warmth and 180 for the room with wooden windows. Although she runs a farmhouse, she doesn''t want to lower the style of her home because of this. She believes that her homestay is more chic and more comfortable than many two or three hundred hotels! Her homestay still has certain advantages. Of course, she also has self-knowledge. Just because her homestay is slightly unique, she will not think that her homestay is unparalleled in the world, so she will drive up the price. Therefore, for this price, the warmth is very suitable, and it is more acceptable to tourists! Hearing this, Fang Chuxin couldn''t help frowning slightly, and said lightly, "I can''t cook!" "It doesn''t matter, our village has a small farmhouse restaurant, you can order food!" said with a warm smile. Fang Chu nodded reassuringly, as long as she could solve the problem of eating, it didn''t matter where she was eating. "It''s still early, you can walk around the village and have a look!" said warmly and thoughtfully. "No, I want to rest, can I order dinner and have it delivered?" Fang Chu asked suddenly. Warm and stunned, he quickly replied, "Yes!" "Then please, order a meal for me at will, I can''t eat much!" Fang Chuxin exhorted, she didn''t want to go out to the village now. "Okay!" Warm replied. As a homestay owner, it is natural to take the needs of the guests as the criterion, and to satisfy the guests is considered a thoughtful service. However, what surprised Wen Nuan was that the guest had never left the room after entering the room and before she fell asleep, and she even brought dinner to the door of the room. However, regarding the ''warm little home'', the first guest''s actions, the warm heart, already had some guesses. She can be considered a person who has been in the shopping mall for seven or eight years. Observation is a necessary survival skill. Many small details can analyze a lot of information. However, this is the guest''s private matter, she doesn''t judge anything! ** The next day, May 1, is International Labour Day. Today''s Zhangjiagou has a cheerful atmosphere, mainly people in the whole village are in a state of excitement! Because today is the May Day holiday! It was the day when their village officially opened to the public and received tourists! At about ten in the morning, the ''Warm Little Home'' welcomed the second booked guest, a pair of young sisters! And Zhang Hai, who was the guide, finally felt like a normal tourist! Walking to the front of the courtyard of the ''warm little home'', the two sisters were immediately attracted by the sea of ??cosmos flowers in front of the courtyard. "Wow~, sister, this homestay is so beautiful~! I like it here!" My sister ran forward with a look of joy, stood at the gate of the courtyard, went into the courtyard, poked her head, looked at it, and immediately, cheerful said. "Well, it''s pretty good! Then you have a good time these two days~" my sister said with a smile on her face, with a hint of pampering in her eyes, and she felt satisfied when she could see her happy smile. Hearing the movement, Nuan immediately greeted him: "Hello! I am Nuan! Welcome to the ''warm little home''!" "Hello! I''m Nie Lijia who called you to reserve a room. This is my sister, Meng Ting!" Nie Lijia responded politely. "Welcome, please come in!" He greeted warmly. After the two sisters entered the yard, Nuan Nuan hurriedly faced Zhang Hai who was waiting at the door, waved his hand and thanked him, "Uncle Hai, you''ve worked hard!" Zhang Hai nodded with a smile, and then walked towards the entrance of the village with a cheerful pace. He had to return to his post as soon as possible. Maybe after a meeting, the other guests will arrive soon! Chapter 53： Guests arrive one after another When the two sisters entered the courtyard, they could not help but look at it. "Sister, this yard is so beautiful! I like it!" After an exclamation, Nie Mengting happily swirled around the yard, just like a small butterfly, circling around in the yard, and then she ran to the swing, sitting on the rattan chair swing, dangling her legs. Feet, swaying the rattan chair, with a bright smile on his face, smiling at his sister. A fourteen-year-old girl is a time of innocence, when she is full of countless longings and imaginations about her life. Seeing the happy appearance of the guests, Wen Nuan also felt joy in his heart. Seeing that the other party was still carrying a luggage, he reminded warmly and meticulously, "I''ll take you in to see the room first!" "Okay! Thank you!" Nie Lijia replied with a smile, letting her sister play in the courtyard. While walking, Nuan introduced Nie Lijia, which was the precautions she told the mysterious Ms. Fang yesterday. At the end of the speech, Nuan asked: "Let''s see whether you choose a room with floor-to-ceiling windows or a room with wooden windows! At present, there is only one floor-to-ceiling window left!" Anyway, she made it clear about the situation and price of the homestay. How to choose depends on the decision of the customer. She will not do any strong promotion or sales promotion. Hearing this, Nie Lijia paused slightly, and said with a certain expression, "French windows!" "Okay! Come with me~!" He said with a warm smile, and the subtle changes in the other party''s expressions were all in sight. Nie Lijia has a bright smile on her lips. Although the room with floor-to-ceiling windows is more expensive, the scenery in that room is definitely better than that of the room with wooden windows. And, Tingting will definitely like it! This time, the two sisters came out to play just to satisfy her wish. Since she promised her sister, she naturally hopes that this short trip will make her sister have fun. It seems that she has not seen Tingting''s cheerful and happy appearance for a long time! Moreover, in the past two years, she has been busy doing various part-time jobs, and has not had much time to accompany her. Things like going out to play seemed to be a long time ago in her memory. It was only two years apart, but the memory in her mind felt very far away! After the warmth brought people to the room, I went to prepare tea and fruit for the guests! Early this morning, my aunt brought her a basket of fresh cherries. This is the first batch of cherries picked this year. They are plump, bright red, radiant with moisture and bursts of fruity fragrance. It''s mouthwatering. Warmly brewed a pot of rose tea and placed it on the coffee table in the leisure area. This tea set was specially selected by her. It was printed with red roses on a white porcelain base, with a few scattered petals, and was matched with eight colors of the same style. teacup. In order to make the house full of vitality, after getting up this morning, I went to the yard to prune a few roses, put them in a low vase, and put them on the wooden coffee table. The combination of wood and flowers, white and red rendering, fresh and natural! Prepared the tea and fruit, Wen Nuan couldn''t help looking at the room where Ms. Fang was, the door was still closed! Originally, at the time of breakfast, she wanted to call Ms. Fang for dinner. Anyway, breakfast was relatively simple, so she could make one by the way, but she was worried that it would affect the rest of the other party. After all, many people, On rest days, I want to get enough sleep, sleep in late or something. Originally, she came here to relax, so Nuan Nuan gave up the idea of ??asking the other party to get up for breakfast, or wait until the guest wakes up naturally! In fact, when I saw that Ms. Fang yesterday, I could see the warmth at a glance! The other party''s expression is not very good, it looks like a serious lack of sleep, even if he puts on makeup, he can see the obvious dark circles under his eyes, and his face is a little haggard. Either you are busy for a long time and don''t have a good rest, or you are in a restless mood and have long-term insomnia! The whole person looked indifferent and deserted, and even had a dead air all over his body, as if he didn''t care about everything around him, and he didn''t have any thoughts or expectations about life. In such a state, Nuan was suddenly touched and realized in an instant. Perhaps, she has also experienced something sad! Although I don''t know what the other party has experienced, what is certain is that she should be very sad now. Therefore, warmly and silently do not ask or say anything. At this time, what the other party needs is a relatively quiet and undisturbed space. One''s own mentality can only be adjusted by relying on oneself, and the wound in the heart can only be given time to heal slowly! If you can''t see it through, think about it, or let go, then the comfort and persuasion of others will be useless. Nuan Nuan retracted his gaze, sighed slightly, and couldn''t help thinking: She wouldn''t plan to stay in the room all the time and not go out, would she? ! In that case, it is estimated that her state and mood will never be adjusted. "Boss! When will the rent be given to you?" Nie Lijia packed her luggage and came to the living room, she couldn''t help but ask. Nuan regained his senses, turned his head and replied, "No hurry, just give it to me when you leave!" "That''s fine!" Nie Lijia was slightly surprised. She felt that the owner of the homestay was really casual, so she didn''t worry about it. The guests sneaked away halfway and didn''t give her room money? However, what makes people unexpected is that not only the homestay is beautifully built, but even the owner of the homestay is so beautiful. She can confirm that the other party has no makeup and looks so good with a pure face. That is true Beautiful! It''s like a beautiful fairy living in a paradise! This kind of life really makes her feel envious! This time, if she hadn''t come out to play with her sister, she would still be struggling at work, right? In more than two years, this is the first time she has given herself a rest. Three hundred and sixty-five days of non-stop work, although she never complained to anyone, she was really tired. "Boss, there are tourists coming!" Nie Mengting ran into the living room and quickly reported. Wen Nuan got up immediately and replied, "Thank you! I''ll go to receive you, you two sisters are free~" Walking out of the living room, Wen Nuan saw a man and a woman standing in the courtyard, holding a little girl with braided horns, as if they were a family of three. "Hello! I''m Nuan, welcome to the ''warm little home''!" He greeted with a warm smile. The man nodded and said, "Hello, are you the boss? My surname is Han, and I made a reservation call!" Chapter 54： Because I never had... "Well, I remember! Inside please~" The man carried the luggage and walked towards the house first, but the little girl suddenly grabbed the woman, raised her head, and said in a crisp voice, "Mom, I want to make a swing!" As he spoke, he stretched out his little hand and pointed to the position of the recliner swing. The woman smiled and said to the man, "Husband, you go to arrange the room, I will accompany Yaoyao to play in the courtyard~" The man nodded and replied, "Well, good!" At present, there are only wooden window-style rooms left. Warmth takes people directly to the last guest room on the first floor, and reminds them warmly again! The two sisters Nie Lijia greeted Nuannuan, carried their bags, and went out. They were going to go shopping in the village! When they entered the village just now, along the way, they saw a lot of signs, introduction signs, and a lot of farmhouse-style entertainment items. Just by looking at the names, they felt very interesting. It''s just that at that time, they wanted to arrange the accommodation and put away their luggage before going to the village to have a good time! After bringing Mr. Han to the room, Wen Nuan went to the kitchen to sort out the ingredients for lunch. Before, she specially asked the carpenter master to get her a wooden shelf, which was specially used to store all kinds of vegetables. In this way, it is easy to organize and select, and it can also maintain the cleanliness of the kitchen. Not all vegetables are suitable for stacking in the refrigerator. Besides, in the current climate, it will not be damaged after two or three days. Degree. Just now, she asked, the sisters chose to cook their own meals at noon, while the family of three would go to the small restaurant of the farmhouse for dinner. Thinking of this, Nuan Nuan took out his mobile phone and called Aunt Cuihong, who was in charge of running the restaurant! "Hey! Little Nuan!" As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Cuihong''s angry voice sounded like a thunderous roar! Nuan Nuan couldn''t help but took off the phone slightly, turned on the amplifier, and said, "Aunt Cuihong, where are you? Why is it so noisy?" Although Aunt Cuihong''s voice is usually not too small, she doesn''t shout in such a high-pitched voice, and the phone call feels a bit noisy. "Xiao Nuan, let me tell you! There''s a bus coming from the village. There are more than 30 people! I have to prepare the ingredients for lunch!" Liu Cuihong said excitedly, and she could hear her joy from her voice. degree of. Hearing this, Wen Nuan said in surprise: "More than 30 people? Is it a company group? Or some social group?!" Even if the warm heart was prepared, I never thought that a team would come directly! "I don''t know either! The village party secretary is busy receiving them! Xiaonuan, I won''t tell you first, I''m in a hurry to cook!" Liu Cuihong said in a hurry. "Wait, Aunt Cuihong, I have three adults and one child here, and I need to order food!" Wen Nuan hurriedly explained his intentions. Although, I don''t know when that Ms. Fang will come out, but it''s almost noon, and this lunch is still to be ordered! "That, Xiaonuan, my aunt is too busy here! Can you let them get food at your place!" Liu Cuihong said apologetically. She also wanted to make more money, but she was too busy. Just entertaining this thirty-five-person team was enough to make them scrambling. All four of their family were dispatched, and they were too busy. Just now, she had already asked her old Zhang to call her sister-in-law and they came to help. Her son was arranged by her to pick vegetables from the vegetable field, and her daughter-in-law would be washing up later. With bowls and chopsticks! This time, they brought out all the tableware and chopsticks that they had piled up in their house, not only that, but even the old bacon sausages, smoked rabbit ribs and the like made during the Chinese New Year. In fact, the ingredients they prepared were too few! They thought that there were only a few tourists who booked homestays today, so there were not many ingredients to prepare, and they didn''t want to waste ingredients. How did you know there would be such a big turning point! "okay!" Thinking about it carefully, Nuan can also understand. Aunt Cuihong''s family has only four people. They must be busy with meals for more than 30 people. Although its not too many people, but after all, it was the first time they received tourists, and more than 30 people came at once. They must have been busy for a while. Moreover, when they were preparing a few days ago, they only Aunt Cuihong and his family were arranged to be responsible for the meals, and there was no other preparation in the village. And here, it''s not that she can''t cook. If you can reduce the burden, try to reduce it as much as possible! It''s perfectly fine for her to cook meals for seven people by herself, but she wants to be lazy, so she doesn''t want to contract the meals for the guests. However, special cases can only be handled specially! Now, six of the reserved guests have come, and there is still the last guest left. It is already eleven o''clock, and I don''t know when the last guest will arrive! But this lunch, we still have to budget together! Rather more than less! After arranging the ingredients, Nuan came to the courtyard. At this moment, the family of three is having fun in the courtyard! Mr. Han was pushing the swing. The little girl had a bright smile on her face and looked very happy. The whole courtyard echoed with her silver bell-like laughter. "Dad~, push it higher~ Higher~" the little girl cheerfully urged the man behind her. The woman sitting on the wooden chair by the side looked at with a smile, the interaction between her husband and her daughter, with a happy look in her eyes. Wen Nuan stood on the stone path, looked at the picture not far away, and stopped inexplicably! Such a picture, so beautiful and harmonious! This is the feeling of home, this is love, and this is a complete and complete life! Really envious! There was a bitter smile on the corner of the warm mouth, at least, she had never had such a picture before! Whether it was the self who longed for parents when I was a child, or the self who wanted to form a small family and have children, I have not achieved it, I have achieved it! Such a beautiful and harmonious picture, she couldn''t bear to come forward and disturb it! He smiled warmly, then turned around and went back to the kitchen! She originally wanted to go out and talk to them about lunch, but seeing how harmonious the atmosphere of their family was, she didn''t want to spoil the picture. She might as well just make lunch! Anyway, even if he explained the situation, their family still had to dine with her. The only difference is that she cooks it herself! Let their family of three enjoy this moment of happiness! Maybe it''s because I didn''t own it! Although such a scene is very common, but for her, she feels extra cherished! Although she has not yet obtained such happiness, she sincerely hopes that everyone who comes to the "warm little home" can feel happiness, joy, and tranquility... Chapter 55： Make lunch together "Boss, we''re going to the farmhouse restaurant in the village for lunch!" Nuan Nuan was cleaning the ingredients, and suddenly, when he heard the voice, he saw Mrs. Han standing at the door of the kitchen. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Han! Today, the farmhouse restaurant is full, and I''m making lunch. If you don''t mind, can we all eat together?" He explained. "How come, I don''t mind at all! I''ll go out and tell my husband, and come to help with it. The more people there are, the faster it is!" Mrs. Han said with a smile. Without waiting for Wen Nuan to express her position, Mrs. Han hurried to the courtyard! Nuan originally planned to do it for her alone, but since the other party wants to help, then let''s take advantage of the situation and let her help out, make it early, and everyone will eat early! However, in the end, the two-person kitchen became a three-person partnership model. After Mrs. Han entered the kitchen, the pair of sisters came back not long after. Nie Lijia had said that she chose to cook lunch by herself, so she also joined the kitchen team! Perhaps, the kitchen is a familiar territory for women, which can make people get along very quickly. Although the three women are a few years apart in age, they can chat very well. The three have a clear division of labor and a tacit understanding. One person cleans the ingredients, the other is responsible for cutting the plate, and the warmer is responsible for the spoon. From the degree of dexterity, it can be clearly seen that they are usually people who cook often. The three of them were busy chatting while their hands were busy, and soon, everyone''s titles became familiar! "Sister Zhen, what''s your daughter''s name? She looks so cute~" Nie Lijia asked. Mrs. Han, who is also Li Meizhen, replied with a smile, "Yaoyao, this year is four years old! Are you two sisters the only ones coming out to play this time?" When their family first arrived, they only saw their two sisters, so Li Meizhen just asked casually, thinking about the May Day holiday, she should play with her family. Hearing this, Nie Lijia took celery''s hand and paused for a while, then she raised a shallow smile, pretending to be calm, and said softly, "Our family, just our sisters!" Nie Lijia''s answer made Nuan, who was cutting the side dishes, look sideways. Seeing the two sisters visiting the village, she didn''t think much. Suddenly, an unspeakable feeling filled my warm heart! It turns out that the two sisters are the same as themselves! No, the two sisters are happier than they are. At least they have each other''s company. Although she also has a playmate who grew up with her, the other party is firmly in her heart. A knife. "I''m sorry~ Jiajia!" Li Meizhen said apologetically, looking a little embarrassed, she just asked casually, but she didn''t expect such an answer. "It''s okay! Sister Zhen." Nie Lijia said with a light smile, her expression very calm. She has accepted this fact for more than two years, and now her mood has already calmed down. Warmly said: "You still have a family, you are not alone!" Nuan didn''t want to mention his identity on purpose, perhaps, it would only make the scene worse, and they were not a miserable competition. "Yes! So, I still feel very happy!" Nie Lijia has a look of relief, and she agrees with the warm words. In the past two years, she has been able to survive because of her sister. Therefore, her greatest wish is to hope that her sister can live comfortably and be happy. of. As long as my sister can feel happy, it is her satisfaction! "Warm, these dishes are all cut, you can fry them!" Li Meizhen didn''t want to continue this embarrassing topic, the atmosphere was too heavy, so she quickly changed the subject, and even she was about to ask warm questions, but she was swallowed back . In fact, what makes her more curious than Jiajia, the sisters, is the warmth of the owner of this homestay! For such a young and beautiful woman, alone, at least until now, in the entire B&B, she only saw Wen Nuan doing things, and there were no other people like waiters or family members. Isn''t this full of infinite curiosity? ! Now that society is so developed, such a young and beautiful woman is really amazed when she sees warmth for the first time in this small village. But at this moment, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, for she was afraid that there would be another embarrassing and heavy topic like Jia Jia''s! Whatever it is for? ! She likes this B&B and the beautiful owner! ** At around 12 noon, the three of them worked together and finally prepared a table of rich farm dishes! Li Meizhen arranged the bowls and chopsticks, Nie Lijia put the dishes on the table, and from time to time, cheerful laughter echoed in the yard, Yaoyao''s little friend, after seeing Prince Squirrel, resolutely ''abandoned'' his father! I don''t know if it''s because there are so many people in the family today that the prince came back early and is no longer running around in the village. With such a pleasing appearance as the prince, it is easy to please women, especially little girls! Nie Mengting, who returned to the yard, also fell in love with the furry prince at a glance. The two girls, one big and one small, happily played with the prince in the yard! The prince was also very happy to have new friends to join him. He played with the two young ladies with a good temper, and deliberately made some tricks, which made the two girls laugh. Mr. Han, on the other hand, was sitting in the leisure area on the left side of the living room, watching TV and drinking tea. Such a moment is also a rare leisure time for him. After warming up the dishes, he came to Ms. Fang''s room. She no longer expects that the other party will take the initiative to leave the room. At this time, they have not come out yet, and it is estimated that they will not come out either. Is it possible, are you still waiting for her to deliver lunch to your door? ! Warmly and politely closed the door, waiting for the other party to open the door! At the moment when the door opened, warm and stunned eyes flashed slightly. Those dark circles are so scary! This is completely without smoky makeup, can achieve the effect. How many hours have passed since I entered the room at four o''clock yesterday and now it is twelve noon? Haven''t gotten enough sleep yet? Or, did you not rest at all? Otherwise, how could it be a ghost? ! No matter what the other party is going through, no matter how painful or sad, there must be a time limit! In this world, many people around us will eventually leave gradually. If you dont know how to love yourself, who else can you count on to love yourself infinitely better than yourself? ! As a woman, Nuan really doesn''t want to see that a woman tortures herself, and in the end, it''s her who suffers and suffers! Chapter 56： Is smoky makeup trending today? "Ms. Fang, it''s lunch time! The restaurant in the village can''t order food today, so pack up and come out to eat with everyone!" said Nuan directly. Fang Chuxin looked blank, stunned for a few seconds, and nodded. After getting the response from the other party, warmly turned around and left! Everyone was sitting at the dinner table, chatting and waiting! A few minutes later, Fang Chuxin came to the living room. Fortunately, he simply cleaned up, and it was not so scary. Of course, everyone would not ask too much. The wooden table is very long, and it can seat seven or eight people on both sides. "Let''s have dinner~!" Seeing that Fang Chuxin was seated, he greeted everyone for dinner with a warm smile. "Wow, your cooking skills are really good!" Li Meizhen praised with a thumbs up. Anyway, it is much better than the food she cooks. Sometimes, even she herself dislikes her cooking skills. . Nie Mengting puffed out her cheeks and hurriedly said, "My sister''s cooking is also delicious, just as delicious as sister Wen''s cooking!" Li Meizhen joked: "Really? Let''s try your sister''s craft tonight!" Nie Mengting''s very childish behavior makes people laugh. It can be seen that Nie Lijia, who is her sister, takes good care of her. Although her parents are not by their side, she is still very sunny and lively, and she is very protective of her sister. . In normal life, Nie Lijia must love this sister very much, and Nie Mengting is also very proud of her sister Nie Lijia, and respects her sister, so she will make such a small act of showing off and pride. Nie Mengting nodded again and again: "My sister''s cooking skills are really good!" Immediately, he turned to his sister and said, "Sister, cook for us tonight~!" Nie Lijia replied with a smile, "Okay!" Anyway, in the evening, she also cooks, and it doesn''t matter if there are more people. Just as everyone was enjoying their meal, suddenly, a shout came from outside the hospital: "Is anyone there? Boss!" Hearing the sound, Nuan Nuan immediately got up and walked out, but after seeing the clear person, Nuan Nuan was shocked again! Oh my God! Why is there another smoky makeup? ! Is smoky makeup trending today? ! That lady Fang, the panda eyes were completely caused by severe lack of sleep. However, this one in front of me is a serious child, and it has been transformed into the day after tomorrow! "Are you the boss? I made a phone call to book accommodation!" Tangtang rested her right hand on the handle of the suitcase, her left hand tidied up her hair that looked like an exploding head, and her left foot was slightly turned outwards. Yes, as if he was beating the rhythm, while chewing gum in his mouth, he said casually. "Well, I''m Nuan! You are Tangtang!" Wennuan said with a smile. When guests book a room, they usually leave their surname or first name. Now, the other guests have already arrived, and the only one who hasn''t arrived. , and only the girl named Tangtang. When I heard the voice at that time, I felt that the other party should be very young, and when I saw it at the moment, it really did! Probably not yet twenty years old, at most seventeen or eighteen! Not only very young, but also very trendy! Ripped jeans, a loose Korean version of casual clothes, fluffy yellow hair that looks like an explosion, big circle earrings, heavy makeup, this kind of dress looks very non-mainstream! "Well, yes!" Tangtang nodded. In order to come to this place, she emptied her mind and traveled several times before arriving here. She was exhausted. It was really in her life, This is the first time it''s been so frustrating. "Come in with me, we are eating!" said warmly and warmly. Immediately, Tangtang dragged the pink suitcase and followed Wennuan into the living room, and everyone at the dining table stopped their chopsticks after hearing the movement. Nie Lijia was the most attentive, she even went to the kitchen and took out a new pair of tableware and placed it on the dining table. Just now, when they were chatting in the kitchen, they heard that there was another guest at the B&B today, so when she heard the movement outside, she roughly guessed that it should be the last guest to arrive. Fortunately, when making lunch, the warmth has prepared some meals. "You put your luggage here first, let''s eat first, and after dinner, I''ll take you to your room to settle it!" Wen Nuan said, pointing to the corner of the living room. The food is already on the table, so it shouldn''t be left to hang for a long time. If she waits for her to settle down, it is estimated that the food will be cold. "OK!" Tangtang said casually. At one point, everyone just finished their lunch, and everyone went back to their rooms to rest, wanting to take a nap, and then go out to play! Originally, Nuan wanted to clean up slowly by herself, but she couldn''t stand Nie Lijia''s enthusiasm. In the end, she arranged the dining table, cleaned the dishes, and cleaned up the kitchen, but it became Nie Lijia. All I can say is that this girl is so hardworking! Very quick hands and feet! She was completely clueless, the plate she was holding was directly picked up by her, and she didn''t have time to say anything. Around two oclock, everyone went out to play one after another. There are still many entertainment items in the village that can be played and experienced, which are still very novel and interesting! And the prince was directly carried away by Yaoyao''s little friend and went to play together! Nuan did not go out with her, but stayed at home. She still has a lot of things to do! However, besides she did not go out, there was another person who did not go out, and that was the lady Fang who was full of stories! After having lunch, after entering the room, and now, Nuan has not seen her come out! This is where to go out to play! It''s just a change of bed to sleep in! I still lock myself in a small closed space, let my random thoughts surging, immerse myself in that sad or depressed atmosphere for a long time, and let unhappy memories erode myself over and over again. . But all of this will only make him trapped in a whirlpool, unable to break free! Just like her, when she experienced that kind of betrayal, she was reluctant to go back to her apartment, because a small space would only close her mind. At that time, it was like finding a place with no one, a wide place, and a quiet person! Because of the broad vision, it will also make people''s hearts open, and their hearts are open, and many sorrows and pains will become small! Wen Nuan knocked on Ms. Fang''s door again. She didn''t want to meddle in her own business, so let her be alone. After all, some things are necessary experiences for everyone on the way of growing up. Everyone''s life will have some A special unforgettable experience. But the problem is that the other party is obviously in a wrong state now. If the other party is left to be bored like this, Nuan always feels that something will go wrong. Chapter 57： Father, like son Fang Chuxin opened the door, still expressionless, did not speak, just quietly looked at the warmth standing outside the door, the only emotion was those eyes, full of doubts. It''s no surprise that Wennuan said with a smile, "I want to grow vegetables in the vegetable field in the yard, do you want to join us?!" Fang Chuxin was stunned, and her expression finally changed. She didn''t expect that the other party would come out like this. Fang Chuxin frowned slightly and couldn''t help thinking: Growing vegetables? ! "Since you have come to the village, let''s experience a different life!" Warmth invited again. different life? Fang Chuxin couldn''t help but recite this sentence silently in her heart, like a spell, lingering in her heart and mind all the time. Can she start a different life? ! Fang Chuxin couldn''t help raising his eyes and looking directly at the person in front of him, with a soft smile, like eyes shining with starlight, his expression was quiet and indifferent, but strangely, it made people feel a sense of trust and closeness. So Fang Chuxin nodded and said, "Yeah!" Anyway, there is nothing wrong with her now. Since the other party invites so kindly, Fang Chuxin is not a hypocritical person, not to mention, the other party''s words are very right! She wants a change! Want to experience a different life! She grew up in the city, and has never had much contact with things in the countryside, let alone farming! However, after being said that by Nuan Nuan, she suddenly became interested! She wants to change! Then, start making changes from the things she doesn''t know and has never been in contact with! After receiving the reply from the other party, the corners of his mouth raised warmly and joyfully: "Then you should change into more convenient clothes!" After speaking, Nuan went to the courtyard to prepare! Aunt Zhang sent a lot of vegetable seeds two days ago. There are many varieties. Now that agricultural science and technology are developed, vegetables and fruits in all seasons are not a problem at all. Besides, the climate in the south is also very suitable. She specially selected cucumbers, tomatoes, eggplants, green peppers, green vegetables, cabbage, winter melons, and shallots. She is alone, her energy is limited, and she can''t grow too many vegetables in a large area. Although the nutrient soil is very powerful, it can''t be too exaggerated! Therefore, she only chose a few popular vegetables, and planted a little of each vegetable, so that not only can save some energy, but also eat several different vegetables. Five minutes later, Fang Chuxin came out, dressed in casual clothes and flat shoes, although it was a bit delicate for farm work! It is estimated that this dress is already the most casual and neat dress for the other party. However, it can be seen that the other party must have been a professional woman in the past, and she has some achievements. In the past two days, the dress and clothes she has seen on the other party are almost all in the business workplace style! In the past, there were a lot of shirts, small suits and the like in the closet, but she didn''t bring any of them, she left them all in the apartment in Rongcheng, and only took a small part of the casual clothes, and, later, she went to the shopping mall , also added five or six sets of sportswear. After living in the village, she mainly wears comfortable and convenient clothes, almost all of which are cotton or linen casual shirts and casual trousers, but if she wants to farm, she will choose sportswear. Warm handed Fang Chuxin a straw hat, although the sun in May is not particularly hot, and it is not very good for the skin after being exposed to the sun for a long time, so it is better to wear a straw hat! Immediately, Wen Nuan carried a vegetable basket, which contained various vegetable seeds! The farm implements, she had always put them on the wooden fence. Afterwards, Wen Nuan explained the steps while demonstrating the steps for Fang Chuxin. Listening to Wen Nuan''s straightforward words, Fang Chu couldn''t help but praise: "Did you always grow up in the village? It feels like you know a lot, it''s amazing!" Hearing this, he smiled warmly: "Actually, I''ve only been in the village for more than half a month. I just heard a lot, seen a lot, and checked some tips on the Internet. Ask the folks in the village!" She often goes to the villages and towns to purchase, and she has indeed heard a lot about planting. "Aren''t you from the village? Was this homestay just built?" Fang Chuxin couldn''t help but feel curious. Seeing the other person''s face with warmth, there was a rare expression of interest, and he said calmly: "I have been working in Rongcheng before, and after experiencing some things some time ago, I felt tired, and I also felt the life in the city. A bit of boredom. I want to live a simple life that I like, and I don''t want to run around all day and travel through all kinds of people, so I came here. Life in the village is very peaceful! It can clear all the irritability and worry from the body, and the mood can become very open! " After finishing speaking, he glanced at Fang Chuxin warmly and indistinctly, his hands kept moving, and he said unintentionally: "Actually, life is sometimes very simple, if you don''t like it, then change your way of life! Anyway! , I live my own life, why think too much? Moreover, in the journey of life, there are thousands of paths that you can choose, not only one path, you have to go to the end! If the road in front of you is full of thorns, then turn a corner and move on to another road. Sometimes there is a dead end ahead, but hope is just around the corner. " After he finished speaking, the corners of his warm mouth rose suddenly, and there was a bit of bitterness in the shallow smile, but there seemed to be a hint of relief. People, they are all fans of the authorities, and bystanders are clear! Are these words also consoling themselves? ! However, there is one thing that she may be better than some women, that is, she is more rational. Even if she encounters the double betrayal of her sister and her fianc, she will not lose herself and let herself indulge in pain for a long time. Perhaps, it has something to do with the environment and experience she grew up in! For the past ten years, she seems to have been in a hurry mode, so she will not waste time on things that are not worth it, nor will she allow herself to indulge her emotions. Therefore, the moment she knew the truth of the matter, she was really heartbroken, and her heart was like a knife, but after a severe cold, the tiredness of her body seemed to have emptied her mind, leaving her with no extra mind. to think about other things. The quiet life in the village gradually healed her injured heart, and she found comfort in nature. In fact, thinking about it now, she was able to recover so quickly, and her reason was only part of it! There is also a part of the reason, it is possible that she does not love each other as much as she imagined, and care about each other. Although the two of them have been dating for seven years, in fact, there is not much time for them to get along alone. Both of them are in the development stage of their careers, and most of their energy is spent on work. Even, when Ren Qiwei mentioned a further relationship, she backed away! Chapter 58： Prepare for a surprise At that time, her heart was full of apprehension and a trace of fear, she thought she was not ready. But now that I think about it, from this point of view, it can be seen that her feelings for Ren Qiwei are not too deep. Give it to him yourself. It''s just that at that time, I found countless reasons for myself, persuaded myself, and persuaded the other party. However, it is an obvious thing! Perhaps, this is also the biggest estrangement and problem between the two of them, and therefore, let Ren Qiwei do such a thing. Maybe she was wrong too! Treat emotion as emotion! She agreed to Ren Qiwei only because she was moved by his persistence! Because, in her current life, at least there is no man who can persist for so long, like her, and only treat herself well! Perhaps, Ren Qiwei at that time really loved himself! It''s just that good luck makes people, they are not people who will accompany each other forever! "Boss! Boss!" Fang Chuxin shouted to Wen Nuan. At first, she was still immersed in those warm words, which made her suddenly feel a sense of enlightenment, but after she regained her senses, she saw the other person and seemed to be distracted. Wen Nuan recovered, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I was talking to you, but I lost my mind!" "Are you okay?" Fang Chu couldn''t help asking. It seems that the owner of the homestay in front of him is also a person full of stories. If she is just a young man, perhaps it is her personal insight. "It''s alright, I thought of something! Just call me Nuan, and depending on the age of the two of us, there shouldn''t be a big difference!" said Nuan Qianqian. "My name is Fang Chuxin, I''m 30 years old this year! Whatever you call it, you can do whatever you want!" Fang Chuxin raised the corner of his lips slightly. "Then I''ll call you your first heart!" said with a warm smile. Nuan feels that there is no age distance with each other, calling names, and getting closer! Afterwards, the two women started chatting while they were busy. Perhaps, because both of them have similar pain in their hearts, this interaction of planting vegetables quickly shortened the distance between the two, and the topic became more and more familiar! Looking at Fang Chuxin''s face, a smile gradually appeared, and more and more words were spoken, and I felt very happy in my warm heart. Just when the two finished planting vegetables and washed their hands at the sink, Mr. Han came back alone! "Mr. Han! Is there something wrong?" Wen Nuan walked out from the fence. Han Ming said a little embarrassedly: "That... Boss, can I ask you a favor?" "Of course you can! You say~!" He said with a smile. She is the owner of the homestay, and she should help solve any problems or inconveniences the guests have. Han Ming paused and said, "Actually, today is my wife''s fifth wedding anniversary! Speaking of which, I''m very ashamed. In the past few years, I''ve been busy with work and socializing, and I haven''t been with her much. It''s been a long time since I took their mother and daughter out to play! So, I want to prepare some little surprises for her, so that she can have some good memories! But I don''t know what to do? Therefore, I just thought of asking you, you are all women, you should know something! " Hearing this, Nuan Nuan replied simply: "That''s it! Okay, I understand, let me do it! What you have to do now is to hold Sister Zhen back!" Saying that, Wen Nuan glanced at his watch, and then said, "Come back at six o''clock! When you come back, don''t rush back to your room! Here, I will arrange it!" "Thank you so much!" Han Ming said excitedly. He had secretly prepared a gift, but he always felt that it was too monotonous just to give a gift. Therefore, he sought the help of the owner of the homestay, and wanted to decorate it and make the atmosphere more romantic! Looking at Han Ming who was leaving happily, Fang Chu couldn''t help but said with emotion: "It''s so romantic! To meet such a caring and caring man, his wife is really a happy woman." "Those who have love in their hearts will be happy! How about it? Are you interested in joining? I''m short of manpower!" He asked with a smile, his words were very calm and natural, and there was no sense of distance, as if they had been with each other for a long time. Like friends. Although her relationship has failed, she still believes in love in her heart, and she is also willing to do things that can make others feel happy. "Okay! It''s not bad to be fortunate enough to witness the happiness of others!" Fang Chuxin nodded and said with a relaxed expression. It seems that when the mood is blocked, effective exercise or farming can be beneficial to physical and mental health. At least, the stagnation in the heart can be relieved a lot. "Sister Wen, what are you talking about? What are you witnessing to other people''s happiness?" Nie Lijia asked casually when she heard such an inexplicable sentence as she walked into the yard. Hearing the sound, Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin looked at Nie Lijia in unison, and then the two looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. "The helper you want is here!" Fang Chuxin raised his eyebrows slightly. Nuan couldn''t help snapping his fingers, and said with approval: "Well, the timing is just right!" Nie Lijia looked at the two with a confused look, she didn''t understand what the two were talking about, but she felt inexplicably that the two were a little mysterious. Could it be because she just talked too much? ! "Go to work!" Fang Chuxin gestured, and immediately, the two held Nie Lijia''s hands one by one and took them into the living room! "What''s the matter?! What''s the start of work? Are you going to cook dinner together?" Nie Lijia asked hurriedly. She came back early just to prepare dinner. But what''s going on right now? Can someone answer this? ! ** In order to give him enough time for warmth, Han Ming deliberately took his wife and daughter to stay in the village, while Nie Lijia went back to prepare dinner ahead of time. Therefore, Nie Mengting had to play with the trendy young lady. After all, everyone lives in the same homestay, so there is a certain degree of familiarity, and it is good to have a playmate! In this way, the group went together to experience all the experience programs opened in the village, and picked several baskets of cherries in person, ready to take them back to relatives and friends to taste. The Han Ming family will be returning to the city tomorrow, so if you pick them today, you can take them away tomorrow! As for the two sisters Nie Lijia, they were planning to go back on the morning of the 3rd, and Fang Chuxin and the trendy Tangtang, the return date was not very clear. At least, the warmth did not receive a clear message! Chapter 59： little surprise, little luck At six o''clock in the afternoon, Han Ming brought a few people back to the B&B! When Li Meizhen walked into the courtyard, she saw that the three of them were busy working in the courtyard, and in front of them were two folding tables with a lot of ingredients and food. "Warm, what are you doing? Shall we have barbecue tonight?" Li Meizhen stepped forward and asked. He replied with a warm smile, "Yes!" "You too, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Otherwise, I''ll come back sooner and help you get it together!" Li Meizhen complained, and immediately after washing her hands, she stepped forward to help Chuanchuan sign. "It''s okay, the three of us are okay, so we made it ahead of time! It''s rare for your family to come out to play, so you must have a little fun!" said with a warm smile, with vegetables in his hands. Nie Lijia on the side pursed her lips, holding back the curvature of her lips that she wanted to lift up, her heart burst with joy! What a lot of fun! This is the first time she has participated in such a thing! This feeling is very new! Nie Lijia couldn''t help looking at Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin, and looked at the two of them calmly, especially Sister Wen, who could talk and laugh with Sister Zhen as if nothing was wrong. I can''t stand it! If it were her, it is estimated that she would have wanted to shout out happily! Seeing what Sister Zhen didn''t know, and thinking of what she would look like when she was faced with a surprise, she felt very interesting, even excited, even more excited than her own business! It seems that she really can''t hide something in her heart! Look at how calm and calm Sister Wen and Sister Xin are! ** Today''s dinner, the main feature is the outdoor buffet barbecue! I warmly feel that this dining mode is more comfortable, more relaxed, and the atmosphere will be better! Although there are not many varieties, the meat and vegetables are quite complete, chicken wings, chicken, chicken skin, spare ribs, pork belly, pork skin, tenderloin, ham, eggplant, green peppers, potatoes, lotus root slices, cucumbers, fungus, mushrooms, phoenix tail . Of course, in addition to barbecue, Nie Lijia also made several cold dishes, garlic white meat, pickled pepper fungus, cold preserved egg with green pepper, and chopped pepper eggplant. Although she didn''t show off her cooking skills, it was a promise she promised to cook tonight! And Fang Chuxin also prepared two fruit platters for everyone. Although people looked deserted, they had a pair of skillful hands. They used fruit to carve the shape of flowers, which made the two little girls very fond of them. Looking at it in my hand, I can''t bear to eat it. The three of them had already prepared more than half of them. With the addition of Li Meizhen and Tangtang, they quickly finished all the ingredients. As the only man, Mr. Han Ming, he was in charge of lighting the grill. Although everyone has only known each other for a long time, and even before yesterday, they were not familiar with each other and could only be regarded as strangers passing by, but at this moment, everyone is gathered in this small farmyard, tacitly dividing and cooperating, and getting along well ! Such a fate, how delicate! When it was nearly seven o''clock, it finally started to bake! For such a courtyard barbecue, everyone is full of novelty, and they are very interested in participating in it! Fortunately, the barbecue rack purchased by Warmth is big enough, and two people standing on each side can operate the barbecue at the same time! Tangtang and Nie Mengting are in a group. The two compete with each other while comparing their barbecue skills. The picture is very lively and interesting! And Li Meizhen and Nie Lijia were standing on the other side of the barbecue grill, and compared to the liveliness of the two people on the opposite side, on the adult side, it was much more harmonious! Seeing how excited everyone was, Wen Nuan took the initiative to step back, help deliver things and do chores, while Fang Chuxin, Fang Chuxin has a colder temperament, and she can''t do a frolicy barbecue with everyone. . So, she had to sit on the seat and wait for the ready-made food! As the only man, Han Ming couldn''t compete with them for a barbecue seat. Sitting on the side, he was excited for a while. He watched the time from time to time. He was waiting for the owner of the homestay to send him a signal! Since he came back to now, he has not found the opportunity to ask alone, and until now, he still does not know how the owner of the homestay arranged the arrangement! During the May season, the daytime is relatively long, and the sky usually gets darker at eight o''clock in the evening! "Warm, are there any lights installed in this courtyard? It feels a little dark!" Li Meizhen said casually. "Yes! I''ll go!" Nuan replied, she was just waiting for it to get dark. Wen Nuan stood up, gestured to Han Ming with his eyes, and then walked towards the living room in the house! Han Ming got up silently and followed the warmth! As for Li Meizhen, she didn''t notice the warm little gesture at all, let alone her husband''s departure, because Nie Lijia and Fang Chuxin were pulling Li Meizhen to talk. "Crack~" Suddenly, two lights came on! Several people in the courtyard looked at the light source subconsciously. The two beams of lights came from both sides of the gate of the wooden building. Although they were not particularly bright, the light was just enough to cover the center of the entire courtyard. "Den~" Suddenly, the courtyard walls, flower fields, rattan chairs, fruit trees, and pools all shone brightly, like little stars in the night sky, twinkling, and in an instant, the outline of the entire courtyard was revealed. Suddenly, there is a kind of living in a sea of ??stars! "Wow~ so beautiful~" Nie Mengting exclaimed. "There is a little star~" Yaoyao''s little friend also clapped her little hands happily. Tangtang was admiring the night scene, when she suddenly saw Han Ming holding a bunch of red roses, and said in English with excitement: "Oh! Mygod!" incredible! Unexpectedly, she ran to a village to play at will, and she could see such a romantic scene with her own eyes! Tangtang couldn''t help but move towards Han Ming who was approaching, gave a thumbs up and praised: Handsome! Hearing the sound, the rest of the people immediately looked in the direction of Tangtang! Suddenly, Li Meizhen was a little dumbfounded! Seeing Han Ming approaching, Tangtang joined in the fun, clapping and coaxing. Fang Chuxin and Nie Lijia immediately clapped their hands and responded enthusiastically! Han Ming walked in front of Li Meizhen, handed the rose bouquet in his hand, and said softly, "Meizhen, today is our fifth wedding anniversary! I''m sorry, because of work, I rarely accompany you. Over the years, I know that you have sacrificed a lot for our family. I have seen it in my eyes and remembered it in my heart! I also know that I have a lot of places and I am not doing very well, so I am very grateful for your tolerance and understanding of me over the years! Special thanks for your continued support and companionship to me! Although I don''t usually express anything, but in my heart, the original intention remains the same! Thank you, Meizhen! Wife, hard work! " Chapter 60： Because you know, its worth it! There were tears in Li Meizhen''s eyes, and she couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hand to stop her crying! She really didn''t expect that her husband had prepared such a small surprise for her. He completely forgot about the wedding anniversary of the previous two years, so she had no hope for this year''s wedding anniversary! Everyone says that after marriage is different from before marriage, and the feelings will change! Therefore, she is also constantly persuading herself that she must face love calmly and go through the process of family affection, and face the firewood, rice, oil and salt in life, and stop fantasizing about fairy tales and TV idol dramas. It just didn''t occur to him, he didn''t forget, he still remembers! In fact, whether it''s romantic or not, surprises or surprises are secondary. For her, the most important thing is that everything she does is understood and recognized by the other party, and she can pay and care for her. , give a response! This is the best response for her! At least in this way, she will feel that all her hard work and efforts are not in vain! Because the other party understands, it is worth it, so, willingly! Li Meizhen took the roses in both hands, and she looked happy! Immediately, Han Ming took out a small jewelry box from his pocket, opened the box, it was a bracelet! The bracelet is very simple. There are only two hearts connected in the middle. Its meaning is the most simple and direct. Wen Nuan stood in front of the wooden door of the living room, holding a mobile phone, and photographed this memorable and eternal beautiful moment! These small light bulbs, which she bought in the supermarket before, were originally intended to be used in the small courtyard to decorate the night and add to the night scene, but I had been too busy before, and I hadn''t had time to take them out and dress up! Unexpectedly, tonight is very suitable for the occasion, showing its own light and heat! And that bunch of roses, which she deliberately trimmed in the rose field, there are eleven roses, which symbolize the promise of a lifetime! There are four kinds of roses she grows, but at this moment tonight, red roses are the most suitable! Han Ming put on the bracelet for his wife! Li Meizhen''s eyes were full of love, and her smile was full of happiness. Then, Li Meizhen stretched out her hands and gave her husband a loving hug. "Wow~!" Tangtang coaxed. Nie Mengting hurriedly reached out to cover Yaoyao''s little friend''s eyes, and she squinted slightly, watching secretly! "This dog food is good to eat!" Tangtang joked, and reached out to touch his stomach. Everyone laughed. At this moment, Li Meizhen felt full of happiness! Her husband was able to prepare surprises and gifts for himself with all his heart, and to receive everyone''s blessings in such a beautiful night, she was really happy and delighted. She thought, the memory of tonight will definitely be unforgettable! Everyone sat and chatted for a while before they went back to the room to rest! Yaoyao''s little friend and Miss Nie Mengting wanted to sleep together with the prince, and the adults on both sides were helpless. In the end, under the coordination of Nie Lijia, Yaoyao''s little friend hugged the prince and went to the two sisters'' Nie Lijia''s house. Sleep in the room, so that both of them can sleep next to the prince! This, on the contrary, completes the two-person world of Han Ming and his wife! The corners of the rest of the people''s mouths couldn''t help but smirk, and they went back to their rooms! Under the narrow smiles of everyone, Han Ming and his wife pushed open the door and couldn''t help but froze in place! The two thought that the warmth was to arrange the courtyard and prepared a relaxing courtyard barbecue. Unexpectedly, even their room was also arranged! The candles in the room must be warm and lighted in advance! In the center of the bed, red rose petals were used to form a large solid heart. On the coffee table, on the bed cabinet, and on the ground, there were scattered stubby red candles burning. The two walked to the coffee table hand in hand, because there was a small six-inch cake and two glasses of red wine on the wooden table! On the wooden table, it is very conspicuous, and the cake is a pink peach heart shape! On the left side of the cake, there is a slightly blooming white rose, and the right side is also dotted with several white rose petals. The style is not very complicated, but it has a dreamy and romantic feeling. On the side of the cake, there is a small pink card that reads: I hope that no matter how many fifth anniversary it is in the future, your previous relationship will be happy and sweet as always! Send my sincere wishes! May everyone who comes to the ''warm little home'' can be happy and smile like flowers! After reading the contents of the card, the two couples looked at each other and smiled, and a warm current surged in their hearts. They received and felt this blessing and this intention! They will live with heart and be happy! But they also believe that people who exude warmth like this will definitely reap full happiness! Those who live so diligently will surely be favored by God! ** The warmth on the other side is still in the pantry in the living room at the moment, busy! She''s making tea for everyone! To be precise, she''s cooking some leaves she doesn''t even know about! These leaves were picked from the One Leaf Realm by her under the guidance of the prince. She boiled two pots of herbal water with completely different effects. One pot was used to soothe the nerves and help sleep. Lets call it calming tea for the time being. Now, she is beginning to feel that the prince said, ''In the realm of one leaf, any trees, flowers and plants are treasures. '' deep meaning. Before, thinking that Fang Chuxin''s insomnia was more serious, she asked casually to see if there were any herbs or the like in One Leaf Realm that could help sleep. I also thought that everyone was eating charcoal-grilled food tonight, which is not very good for the digestion of the stomach and intestines, so I asked one more question, Unexpectedly, there really is! In addition, there are other things that can increase appetite, diarrhea, lose weight, and even make people urinate frequently. In an instant, let the warmth have a feeling that she has a treasure chest! It''s totally possible to go to the arena! After the tea was boiled, the herbs were removed by warming, and some dried flowers and some ingredients for health tea were added. After boiling again, they were poured into several glasses. The warmth was followed by Tangtang, the two sisters Nie Lijia, and Yaoyao''s little friend who lived in their room, sent out Xiaoshi tea. And I gave Fang Chuxin a cup of soothing tea. I hope she can get a good night''s sleep tonight. If she doesn''t sleep well, there will be problems with her body functions. As for Han Ming and his wife, the warmth didn''t bother them! I believe that without this tea, the two of them can also have a sweet dream! Chapter 61： Very attentive, very attentive! After the warm wash, I stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the village shrouded in darkness. In the dark night, there were a few shimmering lights. Warm knows that it is a street lamp that was built recently. Because there is no extra public expense, the street lamp is also very simple to build. It is completely supported by a few wooden poles. Under the lamp cap is the most common gas bulb. At this time, they should be eating cake, I hope they can feel the sweet taste! In the restaurant she ran before, she hired a pastry chef to make desserts and pastries in the store, and she often worked as a back cook, so she also learned some crafts, and of course, she was also interested. In fact, she prefers making desserts and pastries rather than cooking! Because desserts taste sweet when you eat them in your mouth! Sweet, can not help but make people feel the taste of happiness! When you are unhappy, eat some sweets, it seems that the bitterness in your heart will become lighter. So, she loves desserts, but she rarely makes them! For her, making desserts depends on the mood and timing. If you don''t make them with all the heart and joy, the taste of the desserts will also be affected. "Good night, guests of the warm little home~!" Wen Nuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, whispered in a low voice, then turned around and went back to the bed to rest. Tomorrow will be another day full of anticipation and hope! ** The next day, at eight o''clock in the morning, Wen Nuan said goodbye to the Han Ming family first! Li Meizhen held the bunch of roses in her hand and said to Nuan, "Warm, thank you! Your homestay is really good! The time spent here was beautiful and warm! We will come again in the future. !" In Li Meizhen''s heart, this warm B&B is not just a B&B. Although the stay is very short, here she feels the long-lost relaxation, the long-lost happiness and romance! This homestay is very attentive and attentive! "Okay, welcome to come to the village to play~" The warm heart is very happy. To get the recognition and praise of the guests before they leave, this is undoubtedly a great encouragement and motivation for her. Of course, it also makes her feel a kind of satisfaction, even, There is also some gratification of achievement. After seeing Han Ming''s family away, she returned to the living room warmly. Nie Lijia was cleaning the dining table. Nie Lijia got up early and prepared breakfast for everyone. It could be regarded as her farewell to Sister Zhen''s family! Although everyone lives in Rongcheng, before May Day, they were completely strangers, and no one knew anyone! But because of the ''warm little family'', everyone has a fate to get together, and it is also a fate! Originally, things like fate are very mysterious and magical, and they will not be hindered or affected by the length of time. Some people can get along very quickly. Last night, everyone left their contact information with each other, and I hope to move around and maintain a connection in the future! In the living room, there are only Nuan and Nie Lijia. As for the others, they are still sleeping in the room at the moment! Perhaps, it was too tired to play yesterday! Tangtang and Nie Mengting are both still in the stage of growing their bodies, and it is normal to snooze, and Fang Chuxin must be because of the soothing tea! It''s rare that she can get a good night''s sleep, just to make up more sleep! Therefore, neither Nuan Nuan nor Nie Lijia went to wake them up, and let them sleep until they woke up naturally! After cleaning up, Wen Nuan tied her hair into a ponytail and did some farm work. The most inconvenient thing was her long hair, but she was reluctant to cut her long hair short, because she liked long hair that reached her waist. "Sister Wen, what are you going to do?" Nie Lijia asked. Yesterday, she had almost finished playing the experience program in the village, so there is no need to play it again today. It can only be said that at her current age, she has passed the stage of having fun. Yes! Her mentality had already changed at the moment of the accident. Warmly tied the ponytail, stroked it smoothly, and replied, "I''m going to tie the ponytail!" Although Mulouxiaoyuan is well organized, there is still a lot of meticulous work that needs to be planned slowly, so she has work to do every day. A little tidying every day can make the "warm little home" more and more beautiful and unique. "I''ll come with you! I don''t have much to do anyway!" Nie Lijia took the initiative to propose that she was also interested in living in a farm like this. "As long as you''re not bored!" She didn''t do these things on a whim. This is her home. Even if she doesn''t want to move, she has to take care of the place where she lives and lives. Only when the living environment becomes better, the people who live there can feel more comfortable! Today, what Nuan has to do is to tie a circle of wooden stakes around the fence on the vegetable field. She wants to grow some vine-like fruits! This location is relatively spacious, and the growing vine branches can also climb along the wooden fence, which effectively utilizes the geographical location and space. Afterwards, Nuan Nuan carried low wooden stakes from an off-angle position in the small courtyard. These were some wood materials left over from the previous repair of the wooden building. Nie Lijia followed behind, imitating! The two pressed the wooden stakes into the ground one by one, and circled a semicircle with the fence of the vegetable field as the background wall. "Little Nuan!" When Li Chunhua walked into the yard, he saw the sound of beating, and then, he saw Nuan Nuan squatting at the fence, as if he was doing something. "Aunt, you''re here!" Warmth raised his head and shouted. "I''m here to bring you some fresh vegetables, what are you doing?" Li Chunhua walked towards the two of them. "Oh, I want to grow some fruit, so I circled a piece of land!" Wen Nuan stood up and replied. Her small courtyard already has vegetable plots, so she doesn''t have to worry about vegetables all year round. For fruit, two kinds of fruits are grown in the courtyard, peaches and dates, which are summer and autumn fruits. But she felt a little less. She likes to eat fruit and wants to have a variety of fruits, so that there is no need to worry about fruits throughout the year. "That''s good! In our village, the most fruit trees are cherries, but those are also seasonal fruits! Anyway, your yard is big enough, and you can grow something by leaning against those corners!" Li Chunhua fully agreed with the warm approach. Originally, in rural life, many foods were grown on their own fields, and self-sufficiency was the way of life for the people in their villages. Chapter 62： hiring employee If they want to eat some vegetables and buy them on the street, then in their eyes, they are completely lazy, and they do not meet the hard-working characteristics of rural people. He smiled warmly and said, "Aunt, my vegetables are not finished yet!" When I saw the basket of vegetables on the stone table, I felt warm in my heart, and it felt so good to be remembered and cared about by people all the time! Li Chunhua said with concern: "I wonder if there are still a few guests in your house! I took some extra vegetables this morning, and I and my uncle can''t finish it anyway! Originally, I wanted to come over to help yesterday, but how did I know that a team would come! I have opened several vegetable fields, and it is too busy just to guide them! How are you here? Can you take care of you alone? " Yesterday, the two of them could have experienced what it means to be in a hurry. The tourists are not farmers who work, and they don''t understand many steps very well, or they just hear it and don''t understand the situation. The two husband and wife were next to each other, and they couldn''t be busy at all. Later, they still followed the village party secretary of the tourist group and called two helpers. If there are more tourists in the future, it is estimated that the couple will not be able to cope with it at all. It is estimated that the number of people will be increased in the future. Therefore, if you want to warm a person, you must not only take care of the small courtyard of the wooden building, but also receive the guests. Thinking about it, there are still a lot of things to do. Then, Li Chunhua suggested: "I see, do you want to hire a helper! Otherwise, it will be too tiring for you to manage it alone!" Although, she can come to help, but this time is not fixed. After all, their family also has an "experience project" to be responsible for. If there are more people, she probably won''t be able to care about Xiaonuan''s side. It''s not as good as recruiting a special person to help take care of it, so as to lighten the burden a little bit. Hearing this, Wen Nuan pondered slightly. Before, she hadn''t thought about this issue at all, and subconsciously, she didn''t think about relying on the help of others, but thought that she could do these things by herself. But thinking about it now, it''s not at all whether you can do it yourself, but whether a person''s workload will be too much. She has to clean the whole wooden building, look at the rose field in the courtyard, take care of the fruits and vegetables, and the lotus and small fish in the pond. These are all daily dishes! If there are guests staying, they have to clean up the room, arrange the guests'' itinerary in the village, not only that, but also clean and replace the living items in the room. If you don''t think about it carefully, Nuan still doesn''t realize how complicated it is, but at this moment, after stroking the whole idea, I suddenly realize that there are really a lot of things to do! What she just thought about was still some daily patterns. If there are other things to deal with, can she still ''steal half a day''? no! Running a homestay stems from her hobbies and reasonable use of resources, but she doesn''t want to be trapped by the homestay, she also wants to dig a little more about her other hobbies! "Well, aunt, you''re right, I didn''t think about it that much before! Now that I think about it, it''s still necessary to recruit someone!" Warm nodded in approval. During this time, she has been busy tidying up, in many things, perhaps, the consideration is not thorough enough. She only thought about how to let herself live a comfortable little rural life. In her plan, or subconsciously, she was the only one. Therefore, she directly ignored the settings of other characters. "Yeah, that way, you can relax too!" Li Chunhua also thought about warmth, not wanting her to be a girl, it was too tiring. Nie Lijia on the side, listening to the conversation between the two, looked thoughtful. "Well, auntie, please help me and ask, is there anyone around who is willing to come to work with me? Women in their twenties and thirties can do it!" Wen Nuan didn''t even think about posting recruitment information online, it was completely unrealistic! Who would want to come from the city to work in the countryside these days? The so-called ''people go high, water flows low'', who doesn''t want to live a decent life? If you want to work, you are all running towards the big city! Therefore, it may be more practical to find local women only around the village! What''s more, her job here has no technical content, at most it is some housework, just need to find a woman who is diligent and diligent, and that''s all! There is no need to post recruitment information online, it is a waste of time and expressions! And although she has lived in the village for more than half a month, she has been busy with her own affairs, and has not carefully and seriously understood the interpersonal situation around her, so she is not very familiar with the actual situation. I can only ask my aunt to help me find out about the situation. "Okay, I''ll ask someone to ask when I look back!" Li Chunhua agreed. After chatting a few more times, Li Chunhua went back! She has to go back to take care of the vegetable fields. Yesterday, the tourists opened several vegetable fields, and some vegetable seedlings were planted in a mess. Yesterday, there were too many people, and they couldn''t take care of them. Today, they have to take care of the vegetable fields. Arrange well. Otherwise, some vegetable seedlings will be wasted! After finishing the wooden stakes, the two of them went back to the leisure area of ??the living room and drank herbal tea! She called last night, ordered the fruit seedlings, and after they were delivered, they could be planted. In addition to vegetables, she chooses seeds, such as flowers, plants and fruits, she always chooses to plant seedlings and transplant them directly into the soil, which can save some growth period. At about ten o''clock in the morning, several people who were sleeping late also got up one after another. "Did you sleep well?" asked Fang Chuxin who sat down with a warm smile. Nie Lijia then poured her a cup of scented tea. "Well, I slept very well! What kind of tea did you give me last night?" Fang Chuxin said in a low voice, his face was rosy, and he looked a lot more energetic, at least not as haggard as yesterday. "Soothing tea for you! They''re drinking Xiaoshi tea!" He replied calmly. Fang Chuxin praised: "Your soothing tea is really effective! I haven''t slept so well for a long time!" It''s not that she doesn''t want to fall asleep, it''s just that she closes her eyes every night, and when she falls asleep, the thoughts in her mind will spread and wander uncontrollably. At first, it might be the interference of emotions and mentality that kept her awake at night, but recently, a habitual state may have formed. At night, she feels very anxious and restless. The more anxious she is, the more she feels Unable to sleep peacefully, very troublesome. Chapter 63： gratifying change "That''s not necessarily! The quality of sleep is still related to people''s mentality and mental state! Look, like you did the day before yesterday, if you stay in the room and can''t come out, your mood will also be affected! Therefore, when the state is not good, you should adjust in time, take a walk more, relax your mind, or do something and exercise, which is also conducive to emotional resolution. Look again. Yesterday, you grew vegetables with me, followed us to barbecue with us at night, and stayed outdoors all the time. Isn''t it completely different? ! "The warm tone of voice slowly analyzed. Fang Chuxin thought deeply, and nodded with understanding: "It seems to make sense!" In the past month or so, she was often bored at home, not going anywhere, and doing nothing. Except for the need to go out to the neighborhood supermarket to buy necessities, she was quiet most of the time. sitting at home in a daze. Yesterday, I followed the warmth of various dishes and helped prepare surprises. At night, I followed everyone to have an outdoor barbecue, talk and chat, and stayed outside all the time. My mood and self-state are indeed much easier! The mood has also opened up a lot! "So, after lunch, let Tingting and Tangtang take you for a walk in the village, pick cherries, and have a good experience of farm life." He suggested with a smile. As soon as Wennuan finished speaking, Tangtang rubbed her fluffy hairstyle, walked over, and said casually, "Okay! Anyway, I didn''t have enough fun yesterday!" "I''m going too!" Nie Mengting responded as she hugged the prince. For everything in the village, the two girls are full of strong curiosity and interest, and they feel new to many things. How could they be bored just yesterday afternoon? ! Their interest has not diminished yet! "Okay! It''s time to experience the experience!" She had been in the village for two days, and she hadn''t left the courtyard. When she entered the village that day, she didn''t take a serious look at the village. Nie Lijia pulled her sister beside her and asked in a low voice, "Tingting, do you like it here?" "Well, I like it! I think this place is much more interesting than the city!" Nie Mengting replied happily. When she was in the city, she was the only one at home. My sister often had to be busy until ten o''clock before going home. She was so boring at home alone, but it''s different here. , she can also run and wander freely! "Then do you want to live here?" Nie Lijia continued to ask. "Of course I hope! Unfortunately, our home is not here!" Nie Mengting couldn''t help muttering. Hearing her sister''s answer, Nie Lijia''s thoughts in her heart became more and more firm. While warmly preparing for lunch, the ordered fruit seedlings were finally delivered! I bought fifteen purple grape vines, thirty four-season strawberry seedlings, and ten watermelon vines. Set the seedlings aside, warm and prepare for lunch before transplanting. ** After lunch, Fang Chuxin changed into light clothes, and his medium-length hair was tied into a ponytail. He looked more energetic, and was led out by Tang Tang and Meng Ting, one on the left and one on the right. In this regard, the warmth is very gratified, and I am also happy for the changes Fang Chuxin has made! "Jiajia, aren''t you going out with them?" Wen Nuan asked when she saw Nie Lijia sitting in the living room. This girl is also a precocious child. Of course, this precocity refers to the psychological age, and she has grown very mature! She is only twenty-two years old, but she has a sense of calmness that is not her age. Most people at this age live a life of unrestrained publicity, full of vitality, and even a hint of impetuousness. . But she can keep her composure. Between her words and deeds, she can make people feel very stable, her mind is very restrained, she doesn''t talk much, but she is very diligent and careful in her work. It can be seen that it should be someone who has had some experience and suffered some hardships! Perhaps, similar people, it is easy to feel it! From the perspective of some personality, Nuan felt that Jiajia was somewhat similar to herself, and she was not a talkative person. Many times, she preferred to listen. With a smile on the corner of Nie Lijia''s mouth, she said softly, "No, I played yesterday! I like this small courtyard very much. It''s good to stay here. I feel very relaxed and peaceful." She can even sit for an entire afternoon! In the past two years of her life, she has never had such a comfortable and relaxed moment. After coming here, she really realized what life is. Every time you take a breath, you can feel the full sense of freedom! In the past, she was completely walking dead, mechanical, and numb, and she didn''t even dare to stop, because she was afraid that once she relaxed, she would not be able to continue. Seriously, she really likes it here! Love the life here, love the atmosphere here, love the simplicity here! Chapter 64： How can there be such an idea? "Okay! Then you can do whatever you want. You can watch TV, read books, and drink tea~" He said with a smile. In the leisure area of ??the living room, she placed a small bookshelf with some books she liked, all of which she bought before. She still likes to read books, but after work, she rarely has time to read them carefully. . This time, she brought her along with her and prepared to read the books one by one. Seeing that Nuan was about to go into the courtyard, Nie Lijia asked bluntly, "Sister Wen, are you going to transplant or plant fruit seedlings?" In the morning, when the stakes were tied, she knew that Sister Wen wanted to plant some small fruits. "Well, yes!" Warm replied. "I''ll go too!" Nie Lijia got up and said. Afterwards, Nuan Nuan and Nie Lijia put the fruit seedlings delivered at noon into the soil one by one. Finally, Nuan Nuan took out a bag from the house, which was the nutrient soil she had packed before, and took it out directly when it was convenient to use. Warm the soil and sprinkle a layer of nutritious soil from the ''One Leaf Realm'', and it was finished just now! Now the fruit seedlings are still very small, and they still need to grow for a while. When the branches and vines of the grapes grow a little longer, it is necessary to build some wooden shelves to guide the branches and vines to grow on the wooden shelves. Strawberries and watermelons both grow close to the ground, so it doesn''t take much effort, just regular watering. The two of them are relatively quick in their hands and feet, do not procrastinate, and work in one go. Within an hour and a half, the two of them will finish transplanting all the fruit seedlings. "Jiajia, thank you for today! When the fruit is ripe, I will definitely send you a copy so you can taste it!" He said with a smile. If two people do things, the efficiency is much higher. If she does it alone, it is estimated that she will reach the dark time! Hearing this, Nie Lijia''s expression paused for a while. After struggling for a while, she seemed to make up her mind and said, "Sister Wen, what do you think of me? Is it suitable to be your waiter?!" Warm and surprised: "Do you want to work in my homestay?" Nuan Nuan was really surprised by Nie Lijia''s sudden question. It was completely beyond her expectations. The requirements for the employees she wanted to recruit were really simple. Some local women could do it. They didn''t need a high degree or major. Technology is just a little housekeeping chores. And Nie Lijia, young and beautiful, grew up in the city, and her cultural knowledge must not be too low. It is completely easy to find a job in the city. How can there be such an idea? Of course, warmth does not mean to look down on the other party because of this, but it is just a little surprise, why the other party has such an idea. "Yes! In the city, it''s work, and here, it''s also work! Then why can''t you choose one you like? I think it''s good here, Sister Wen, you are also very good!" Nie Lijia said with a smile. Nie Lijia has a good impression of warmth. She feels that from Sister Wen, she can feel a power and a sense of vitality, which seems to make people radiate with vitality. This kind of feeling is very strange to say, but Nie Lijia has a sense of closeness to warmth. Perhaps, this is due to the fate between people! What''s more, she felt that Sister Wen could live alone, live here, and take care of this small wooden courtyard. Her mind and mind must be far higher than ordinary people. She admires and yearns for such a person with such a nature, and is looking forward to becoming such a person. "Don''t you think it''s inconvenient to have a city in the village? Don''t you think the village is too deserted and boring?" asked Nuan Zhengran. Nie Lijia shook her head and said, "No! Actually, I''m tired of living in the city..." Afterwards, the two women sat in the lounge area of ??the living room and chatted. It is mainly Nie Lijia who is telling the story, while the warmth is listening quietly. What Nie Lijia tells is a very common, often heard, and even common plot story in TV dramas. Three years ago, the economic conditions of the Nie family were considered middle-to-low in Rongcheng, and they were considered a wealthy family. The family ran a building materials business, and the effect was not bad. But later, because Father Nie followed the original client and invested in a project, he did not expect that it would turn out to be a big hole. In the end, Father Nie lost all the money he paid, and his family property was mortgaged! The originally rich life suddenly fell to the conditions of the bottom. Such a sudden change made the Nie family unable to adapt for a while. Therefore, the two old people were worried every day, and their health was deteriorating day by day. And in the end, without going into details, the ending that everyone can guess! Without the protection of her elders, as the eldest sister, Nie Lijia can only bite the bullet and grow up quickly, take good care of her younger sisters, and assume the responsibilities and obligations of the head of the family. In order to support her younger sister, Nie Lijia chose to drop out of school. When she was in her sophomore year, she said goodbye to the university campus. Before receiving a university certificate, she started all kinds of part-time jobs! Chapter 65： Welcome to join us! After Nie Lijia briefly told her story, she smiled lightly and said in a relaxed tone, "So, for the two of us, our lives are the same wherever we live." They don''t have a home anyway! In the past two years, they have been renting the old community in exchange, so it doesn''t matter where they live and where they live, as long as they are with each other, it''s fine. After hearing this, my warm heart was also touched. Although the content of her story was different from theirs, the actual situation was very similar. "Then does your sister live on campus?" Wen Nuan couldn''t help asking. There is only one primary school in the town, and the junior and senior high schools all go to Rongcheng to study. The students generally live in the school system and return home every Friday! If Nie Lijia chooses to come to her to work, then her sister''s schooling will be a problem, and a junior high school student with heavy academics must not be allowed to go back and forth between towns every day! If you have that time, you might as well get an extra hour of sleep, or at least you can nourish your mental strength. "Well, after my sister entered junior high school, she has already started to live on campus! So, it won''t have any effect on her!" Nie Lijia explained. Because before, she had been busy working and had three meals a day, so she couldn''t take care of her sister. Moreover, she came home very late every day. Tingting was at home alone, and it was boring. It was better to live on campus. Give her peace of mind and rest assured. Every Friday, they come back to live for two days, and the two sisters also have some time to spend together. "Are you sure you want to work with me? My salary may not be as high as the salary in the city!" Nuan couldn''t help reminding. Warm is not looking down on her own homestay, but in her heart, she has been planning for the past two years. The development and prospects of the rural career may not necessarily be worse than the development in the city! She still has some confidence in her plan! It''s just that she wants to confirm beforehand whether the other party has really considered it. Nie Lijia said indifferently: "I think the salary offered by Sister Wen will definitely not be very low, it''s about the same, it''s fine!" In fact, the most important thing is that her non-stop part-time work and various part-time jobs made her feel physically and mentally exhausted, and even a little numb, like a robot, which made her heart very calm and not a trace of it. waves. In the past, because she was busy making money, she had no spare time, so she calmed down and thought about her future, but these two days, after coming to the village, she was living a peaceful and comfortable life, and suddenly she felt at a loss, even, right My own life is in doubt! When she chose to drop out of school, it was because they had no extra savings at the time, so she could let them both study at the same time, but even if she insisted, she couldn''t, and had spare time to work. Therefore, at that time, I had to make a choice! But now, she can fully support her sister. In the past two years, she has worked hard and part-time, and the two sisters have been living very frugally, so she has saved a small amount of money. So, now she doesn''t have to be in such a hurry at all, she is so worried! She is 22 years old this year, she can no longer be so aimless, shuttle in various part-time places, she can''t let herself go on in such a muddled way. That''s not the life she wants, nor the life she wants to pursue! But if you don''t do those part-time jobs, what else can you do? ! Nowadays, if you want a decent job, a diploma is the primary condition. All she can get is a high school diploma. Which well-developed and excellent job would choose an employee like her? ! Although she has sorted out her thoughts, she is still confused! But one thing she can be sure of is that she doesn''t want to live the life like a robot before! She wants to find what she is interested in and what she wants to do! However, now, she has not thought of it! Last night, she thought about it a lot, but couldn''t sort out her thoughts. Until this morning, when she heard that Sister Wen''s house was going to recruit an employee, a thought suddenly flashed in her mind! She wants to stay here, give herself a quiet space, and think carefully and seriously, what path should she take in the future? ! In her heart, there is a faint intuition, telling herself! Perhaps, by staying in the village, in the ''warm little home'', she will be able to find the answer she is looking for in her heart! Moreover, she also deeply felt that Sister Wen would not be a very ordinary woman! She has a story too! Hearing Nie Lijia''s firm words, she smiled warmly: "Okay! You said so, I will definitely not treat my own people badly!" Immediately, Wen Nuan stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "Welcome to join the ''warm little family''! Hope we get along well!" Hearing this, Nie Lijia happily stretched out her hand, held the warm hand, and said with a smile, "I will do my best!" Chapter 66： Soul Station Warm didn''t expect that the matter of recruiting people would be solved so quickly, and the people recruited were so unexpected! But she understands Nie Lijia''s mood and feelings very well! Wasn''t she also touched by herself, that she was enlightened? ! For her past life, she also made up her mind to stay in the village because she felt tired and physically and mentally exhausted. Because of this, she started a new life, and even a new career! Although she doesn''t know how Nie Lijia wants to spend her life in the future, or what kind of life she wants to pursue, but now, since she has chosen to stay here to work, no matter how long the job is, she will always Respect and welcome. Everyone has moments of confusion! People are constantly growing and experiencing, so at different stages, everyone''s ideas and pursuits will change. When faced with such a predicament, the most important thing is to have a good guide and a good attitude. If we only know how to rush forward without stopping and think quietly, then ourselves, We will never know how much beauty we have lost. When its time to stop slowly, you should stop, look at the people around you, and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way! After the self-state is adjusted, and even in my heart, I have already thought about it and prepared, and then move forward. If staying in the ''warm little home'' can allow everyone to find the answers they want in their hearts, or feel some warmth and energy, it also indirectly proves that their original choice was correct! If it is possible to make the "warm little home" a spiritual station for people who are in a period of confusion and depression, a place where the heart can rest and rest. Then, she will also feel very gratified, very successful, very happy, and will be more determined that what she does is meaningful and valuable! ** In the evening, Fang Chuxin followed the two girls back to the ''warm little home''! Judging from Fang Chuxin''s expression and mental state, it can be determined that she is in a good mood. If you want to come, you should have a good time in the afternoon. But before going to sleep, the warmth is still for Fang Chuxin, and she made a pot of soothing tea, hoping that her symptoms can gradually ease until it returns to normal, otherwise, long-term lack of sleep will bring a lot to Fang Chuxin. troubled. The next day, Nie Lijia was going to take her sister back to Rongcheng. After she went back, she had to get rid of her current part-time job, clean up the house, etc. There was still a lot to do! Therefore, the original plan to return to the city in the afternoon has been brought up to the morning! Now that she has agreed to stay and work here, Nie Lijia also hopes to take up her post as soon as possible, so as not to delay or affect Sister Wen''s work. Last night, Nie Lijia also told her sister about her decision. In this regard, she waited for her sister''s strong support! However, what makes Nie Lijia laugh or cry is that her sister is happy because she can live in such a beautiful house every week and see the prince every week! In any case, my sister likes the life here very much, likes the ''warm little home'' very much, and agrees to stay here to work, and doesn''t mind at all, they move their family here. On the contrary, her sister seems to be full of expectations and excited about her future life in the village! Perhaps, because she knew that her future home would be here, so when Nie Mengting left, she was very happy, and smiled and waved goodbye to the prince, without a trace of reluctance or depression at all. After sending off the two sisters Nie Lijia, Wen Nuan couldn''t help asking, "Tangtang, when are you going to return to the city?" Today is May 3rd, and classes will start tomorrow, and Tangtang is only seventeen years old. This age is the third year of high school, right? ! Moreover, in the past two days of chat, Wennuan never heard Tangtang mention her family affairs, not even the school affairs. Thinking about it now, it seems a little unreasonable and abnormal! "I''ll go back when I''m done playing~" Tangtang replied disapprovingly, keeping her head down, playing with the phone in her hand. Hearing this, the warm eyes flashed slightly: "Aren''t you going to class tomorrow? After today, the holiday will be over!" Tangtang raised her head and glanced at the warmth, and said with a pouted mouth: "What''s there to enjoy? It''s very boring!" Hearing this, the warm thoughts in my heart became more certain, this is a problem child! Inexplicable headache! To be honest, she has absolutely no experience or experience in communicating with children in the rebellious period! Although she runs a homestay, there is no reason to drive the guests out, and she doesn''t do business like this, but the other party is still a student, a student who is about to face the college entrance examination! She can''t helplessly watch the other party here with her and let it go to waste, right? ! After experiencing Mr. Han''s family, Fang Chuxin, and the two sisters Nie Lijia, and even including himself a series of things, Wen Nuan hopes that the "warm little home" he runs will become a place full of love, warmth and hope! Not a sanctuary of escapism, self-deprecating decadence! Chapter 67： make yourself a better person When faced with difficulties, we can allow ourselves to stop, think again, and make plans, but we cannot allow ourselves to escape reality, avoid our own responsibilities, or be a weak person in life! Nuan couldn''t help but ask: "What about your house? Are you not going back?! Are your parents not worried?" "Cut~, my parents and the others won''t worry. Every day they only know that they are busy with their big business. Maybe, they don''t know, I''m out to play!" Tangtang pouted and said with a sneer, Continue to play with the phone in your hand. She has no experience with her parents, nor does she know how normal families, children and parents, should behave. Therefore, she can''t tell who is right and who is wrong! She is a mature adult who understands the responsibilities of being an adult, let alone the responsibilities of being a parent. However, as a child, you long for the love and attention of your parents, right? Thinking about it, she can express understanding, but the problem is that the problems between parents and children are very strange. In this regard, she is blank! Wen Nuan couldn''t help turning his head, facing Fang Chuxin, winked, and wanted her to come forward to persuade her. If it was a holiday, the other party could stay as long as he wanted, but the problem is that the class starts tomorrow! Just stay with her, okay? ! Fang Chuxin was drinking the warm brewed fruit tea, and receiving the warm eyes, Fang Chuxin smiled knowingly, but then shrugged, saying that she couldn''t do it either! She''s not the type to preach to others at all! Her character and work style have always been relatively quick, accurate, and ruthless, and she belongs to the resolute action school. It is impossible for her to be patient, persuade and guide others in a gentle tone, and do ideological work for others! Compared with gentle persuasion with the other party, she prefers to directly poke at other people''s pain points, in a simple and rude way! Seeing Fang Chuxin''s reaction, he sighed helplessly, this is really a tricky thing! Nuan Nuan asked again: "Then are you going to stay here all the time and avoid them? Or, do you want to wait for your parents here and take the initiative to come to the door?!" Tangtang looked stunned and stopped playing with the phone in her hand, looking a little confused. In fact, she didn''t know what kind of answer she had in her heart. Fang Chuxin put down the cup and said, "Go back! Everything you are doing now has no meaning! You can''t change the world, and reality is still reality. Instead of pinning your hopes on others, it is better to let yourself grow better! " Fang Chuxin rarely speaks to persuade others, and she also thinks that the other party is a child of good quality, although she dresses up in a very different and exaggerated manner. Seeing Fang Chuxin speak, the corners of his mouth raised warmly. It seems that this person is also a knife-mouthed, tofu-hearted person! However, Fang Chu''s heart was open, and she had to add fuel and said slowly: "Actually, adults also have the helplessness of adults, and there are rules in the adult world! You can''t be because of your dissatisfaction with the people around you or with the outside world. , and delayed his own life! Totally not worth it! Tangtang, do you think you have become worse or better, which of these two situations is easier to be liked and cherished by others? ! " Hearing this, Tang Tang couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at the warmth, her face contemplative. After not seeing the other party''s answer for a long time, he smiled warmly and then said: "Obviously, the answer is obvious! You want to attract the love and attention of your parents, but you chose the stupidest and worst method! Do you think that after you become a person who is not good in all aspects, will someone still like you and cherish you? ! " Wen Nuan shook his head slightly and vetoed: "No! The world prefers excellent people, and only when you grow better, will you get more likes and attention, and others will know how to cherish your goodness!" After a pause, his face was warm and calm: "In this world, there are indeed many things that we cannot accept, and many unsatisfactory things. Although we cannot change the world, we can choose to make ourselves grow better. , make yourself a better person! Not for others, but purely for ourselves! " Tangtang sat quietly on the sofa, silent and thoughtful! "We don''t know what the problem is between you and your parents, but we can tell you clearly that the way you are doing things now is wrong and makes no sense!" Wen Nuan stood up, looked at the silent Tangtang, and after summing up, turned around and went to the courtyard. She has said everything that should be said, and she has fulfilled her duty as an insider and an elder. As for the rest, it is up to her to decide. She, as an outsider, cannot influence or control other people''s lives. . Seeing this, Fang Chuxin also got up and walked out, leaving an independent space and giving the other party a good thought. Chapter 68： Compassionate confidant Wen Nuan came to the courtyard and trimmed the roses in the flower field. She was going to dry some roses and make rose tea. Fang Chuxin walked to the swing next to the flower field, sat on it, swayed the swing leisurely, looked far away, and looked very calm. Wen Nuan glanced slightly, and the pruning work in his hand kept on, and he asked, "What about you? When are you going to go back? You don''t want to live with me, do you?!" Hearing the sound, Fang Chuxin suddenly chuckled and said indifferently, "A few minutes ago, I really thought so!" "Oh? Then why did you suddenly change your mind?" Nuan suddenly felt like she was a psychiatrist. The guests who came to her were all living patients with various psychological and spiritual conditions, and she wanted to see them one by one. Prescribe medication for their diagnosis. Listening to their ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, and then, like an old mother, worried and persuaded them, but this warm is not bored at all. In fact, listening to other people''s stories is also finding your own answers! When you think that your life is miserable and God is unfair, there are far more miserable people than you in this world, so never think that you are the most pitiful and miserable person. When you listen to other people''s stories or persuade others, you are actually enlightening yourself, because in other people''s stories, you will find different ideas and different results. Fang Chuxin raised a faint smile and urged, "What do you think?" She believed that with a warm and delicate mind, she would definitely understand, and the words just now woke her up. She can''t kill herself for some unworthy people. On the contrary, the more the enemy hits her, the more she wants to become a better and more powerful person. She can''t make herself even more worthless because of some unworthy people! He said with a warm smile: "You can just figure it out!" No matter what it is, as long as you can cross that hurdle, you can understand it, and you can see it, the rest is over, it doesn''t matter! Fang Chuxin stopped the swaying swing and faced the warmth with a sincere expression: "Warm, thank you!" Warm cut a rose, with a calm expression: "Why are you thanking me? I didn''t do anything earth-shattering, crying ghosts and gods! If we want to thank us, we should thank ourselves the most!" It''s us who have made ourselves suffer and have suffered, we must thank ourselves, we can wake up in time, thank ourselves, and continue to cherish ourselves! Fang Chuxin raised his lips and smiled, everything was silent! Perhaps, this is the so-called ''sympathy for each other''! It is really a rare fate to be able to come here and meet such a person with the same mind. "Warm, can we be friends?" Fang Chuxin asked solemnly. The warmth said naturally: "Aren''t we still there?" In an instant, the two looked at each other and smiled, and suddenly there was a sense of confidant who had seen each other late. "I''m going to leave in the afternoon." Fang Chuxin said his decision. "Okay! If you need any help from me, you must tell me." Warm exhorted, although she is not a rich, famous person, but as a friend, she will do her best. "I remember your words! When I need help, I will definitely come to you!" Fang Chuxin showed a hearty smile. Warm continued to prune roses, Fang Chuxin continued to swing on the swing, and the quiet courtyard was filled with a relaxed atmosphere. ** Tangtang came out, pursed her lips, and said to Wen Nuan, "Sister Wen, I''m going back!" Hearing the sound, he raised his head warmly and asked, "Have you thought about it?" Tangtang nodded in response. "You''re doing the right thing!" Warm affirmation and encouragement directly. Thinking about the afternoon, Fang Chuxin and Tangtang were going to leave, and the lunch at noon was warm and hearty. After two days of getting along, everyone has become familiar with each other, and the atmosphere of getting along has become very relaxed and casual, and the three of them finished their lunch very harmoniously. At 1:30 in the afternoon, Nuan Wen sent away the ''warm little home'', the last two guests! The small courtyard, which had been lively for two or three days, returned to its former tranquility in an instant. In this regard, Nuan did not feel any discomfort, and she herself was also a person who likes tranquility. However, Nuan is still very satisfied with the water testing activity during the May 1st holiday, and it has lived up to the expectations of the whole village! It seems that this idea is still feasible! I am very happy to find another livelihood for the villagers. It didn''t take long for the village party secretary Zhang Fuquan to come to the door. He was also very satisfied with the play activities. Not only him, but the whole village was in a state of great excitement. A few villagers came to the office of the village committee and gave him some expressions. Obviously, everyone is in favor of the village''s plan to create a "characteristic rural tourism line"! Chapter 69： The whole village is united Especially this time, a large team of more than 30 people came at once, which aroused all the enthusiasm of the whole village, and also strengthened everyone''s determination to continue. No, everyone ran to his office early this morning, all for the same purpose, that is, I hope the village can continue to carry out the plan of the "characteristic rural tourism line"! Moreover, the whole village unanimously expressed that they will cooperate fully! Therefore, as soon as he was free, he immediately came to warm here, and wanted to communicate with her and hear her next thoughts! After all, she came up with this idea, and she helped the village to publicize it. Without her, there would be no such plan. Therefore, warm opinions are very important to him, and even to the whole village! And this water test activity, the response is very good! This May 1st holiday, their village welcomed two groups of tourists, one group was the seven guests who stayed at the Nuanjia B&B, and the other group was the large group of more than 30 people. Although there are only two groups of tourists, the number of tourists is not bad. After all, their village has just started to operate, and it is not very famous, and there is no special landscape. It was only his first event to the outside world, so many people came to play in the village, and he was very satisfied! Although the big team only stayed for one day, they returned to Rongcheng that afternoon, but when they left the village, they all praised their village very well, saying that it is very original and simple and natural. Let them truly experience the authentic rural life, and also feel the simple atmosphere of the countryside, without any chemical and physical additions or traces of artificial production, retaining the original characteristics of the countryside. Moreover, through their own farming, they also have a certain contact and understanding of rural life. This kind of character has a unique charm! To be recognized by tourists, this undoubtedly deepens everyone''s confidence. Everyone believes that their village can definitely do it! "Uncle Quan, sit down!" Warmly greeted Zhang Fuquan to take a seat in the living room, and immediately poured him a cup of tea. Zhang Fuquan''s mood is excited at the moment, after sitting down, he goes straight to the theme: "Warm! I think your proposal is very good, I think our village can do it! After passing the previous group of tourists, everyone has more confidence. Now, everyone''s mood is very high, and they all came to my office this morning to express their opinions! So, I''m here now to hear if you have any ideas or suggestions? ! " Seeing how happy and excited the village party secretary looked, even if he didn''t speak, just by looking at him like this, he didn''t need to guess, he could know what he was happy about. He said warmly and slowly: "Since the villagers all think this plan is feasible, let''s refine the ideas I mentioned before! For example..." Afterwards, Wen Nuan explained the next step of the plan in detail! If we want to do ''characteristic rural tourism'', then we must retain our own characteristics, and the characteristic of Zhangjiagou is that there is no trace of acquired manufacturing, and the original appearance of the village is preserved, which is the characteristic of Zhangjiagou. If you want to continue doing it, you must not lose this original intention! If you just imitate other scenic spots just to attract more tourists, then in the end, it will be completely different. Therefore, it is very important to preserve the original appearance of the village! This is the first point that warmth is extremely emphasized! Secondly, it is to refine the management projects in the village! For each project, only one is set up, which cannot meet the needs of tourists at all in the later period, such as small restaurants, and the problem of accommodation! As long as there is a spare room in the house, in fact, it can be packed out, cleaned up, and provided for tourists to stay in. This is the authentic farmhouse accommodation. If everything is very tall and elegant like the hotels in the city, or other tourist attractions, it will lack the local rural atmosphere. Then, the signboards of each house should be hung up, and all kinds of signs should be very detailed and clear, so that tourists can see it at a glance. In the parking lot at the entrance of the village, after parking the vehicle, don''t arrange for a special person to lead the way, just let the tourists follow the signs and visit the village, that''s all. As long as there is a special person on duty in the corresponding ''experience project area'', that''s it! Otherwise, the manpower in the village will not be able to work at all. After tourists come to the village, everything is free, and there is no need to arrange special services. This is the countryside, not so many advanced services! After coming to the village, everything has to follow the local customs. What the villagers usually eat, the tourists eat what they usually do, and the tourists do what the masters do. This is the real integration into the countryside. In this way, we can also deeply appreciate what life in the countryside is like! In the end, what we need to do is to control the number of people. Of course, this problem is not very big in the early stage, but if the reputation gradually rises, then we must do a good job of limiting the number of people! Chapter 70： grow herbs Because the village is so big, and there are only so many villagers, the number and area are limited. It is best to publish the telephone number of the village committee office. During national holidays, in terms of the number of tourists, it is necessary to control the flow of people. You can make an appointment by telephone in advance, and treat Zhangjiagou as a resort. After the number of people is full, it will no longer receive extra tourists. As for normal times, it can be completely opened to the outside world! Therefore, the guard at the entrance of the village is very important, and it is necessary to set up railings and related protective facilities. Zhang Fuquan listened carefully, nodding his head from time to time in response: "Then how should we promote it?" Relying on warmth alone, online publicity is also very limited, and she still has her own homestay that needs to be operated, how can she delay the other party, too much time, she can propose this method for everyone, and so many The suggestion is already very grateful, and they can''t be too ignorant. He pondered warmly: "It''s best to find someone who knows computers, and let him be responsible for online publicity and consulting work! Second, it is to post flyers, which has the lowest cost. Then, you can also run around the small travel agencies in the city to see if they are willing to cooperate with our village and bring some tourists for day trips or surrounding tours! " The last method of promotion, Nuan just thought of and mentioned it, but it is not easy to talk about it, and it is estimated that there are no suitable candidates in the village. Moreover, some travel agencies may not be able to take a fancy to their village! Therefore, at present, for everyone, the methods that are easier to operate and more practical are the first two! "Okay, I get it! We''ll try it out!" Zhang Fuquan nodded in response. Nuan couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Quan, there should be a lot of young people in our village, right? Maybe we can ask them if anyone is willing to go back to the village for development? A team cannot lack fresh blood! Young people have to do it!" "You''re right, I''ll let everyone ask each other when I turn around!" Zhang Fuquan said in agreement. In the future, their villages will develop better and better, and working in the villages will not necessarily be worse than those in the cities, right? ! "Also, Uncle Quan, my homestay will not accept individual tourists who come to the village to play in the future. I will only accept guests who have made an online reservation in advance, so that I can distinguish it from everyone!" said Nuannuan suddenly. . This idea was just in her mind! The rooms in her homestay are also limited, and she doesn''t want to turn her homestay into a messy hotel, so she wants to make her homestay follow a customized route. In this way, it not only has its own characteristics, but also can be simpler and easier to manage! The most important thing is to distinguish between your homestay and the farmhouse accommodation in the village. Otherwise, when there is a conflict, especially when it comes to interests, it will be hard to say. "Okay! I know, I''ll tell others, and I won''t arrange tourists to come here in the future!" Zhang Fuquan understood her intentions very well for this warm move, and was very grateful for the other party''s understanding, for the villagers Think so. ** In the next few days, the whole village was busy for a while! Improvements and adjustments have been made in the village, and the previously imperfect areas have been revised and supplemented! The whole village, completely showing a thriving scene! After May 1st, it is a busy working day. In the past few days, there are no tourists in the village, and everyone is not discouraged or disappointed. Instead, they are doing all kinds of preparations and improvement work, waiting for the weekend to come. And warm these days, not idle! Ever since I cooked soothing tea and Xiaoshi tea for Fang Chuxin and the others, after seeing the efficacy of the medicine, Nuan had the idea of ??transplanting it in the yard! Since the weeds in One Leaf Realm have such miraculous effects, she naturally can''t waste them. People eat whole grains and all kinds of diseases may occur. In the future, there will be many opportunities to use them. Therefore, Wen Nuan felt that it was necessary to transplant some plants and herbs from the One Leaf Realm. In this case, when using them in the future, there would be a good source! Anyway, these herbs looked like some weed leaves, and no one could recognize them. She had nothing to worry about when they were planted in the yard. Even if someone knew about it, it would not involve the realm of one leaf. There are all kinds of herbs in this world, and the herbs she transplanted are all aimed at some very common diseases, but her Herbs are better. But it''s not that exaggerated and outstanding. Moreover, she has already laid the foundation in the village. Everyone knows that she likes to grow and is good at planting. She grows some herbs, and it''s not that strange! Nuan did this for the future, just in case, to take cover. As for the source of the herb, she accidentally bought it at the flower market. Specifically, she is not very clear, isn''t it normal? ! Chapter 71： Processed fairy fruit Besides, her small yard has transported flowers and trees several times before and after, and the people in the village have no idea which flowers and trees she purchased, so even if she transplanted some of them from the One Leaf Realm Herbs, no one will notice. Wen Nuan transplanted the herbs to the corner of the wall near the wooden building, because that location was just off the corner, and she hadn''t planted anything before, it was a small open space, and it was just a reasonable use. Wen Nuan selected some herbs, and planted some of them. These herbs, in the eyes of outsiders, are probably just a pile of grass. The flower fields, vegetable fields, and fruit gardens are all done, and even the herb bushes are taken care of! The work of the whole garden is over! Immediately, Nuan thought of those fairy fruits that she had always placed in the One Leaf Realm. Now that we have time, we can take them out and work on them! As for Nie Lijia, who promised to come to work before, she and Nuan have already agreed, and the official report this Friday will take a few days to sort things out in the city. Therefore, these few days, the ''warm little home'' is still a warm person, so Nuan also wants to take advantage of these few days to do some secret things well. On Wednesday, Wen Nuan drove to the grocery store in the town, bought a lot of bottles and cans, and added some necessary daily necessities. Without any extra stops, he returned to the village. Warm feeling, now she is completely accustomed to the quiet life in the village, and now, walking on the streets of the town, she is a little too noisy. After returning home, Nuan immediately started the production process! These fairy fruits can be eaten by either pulp or juice, and there is no other way to make them! "Prince, can the pulp of these fairy fruits be sun-dried?" Wen Nuan couldn''t help asking, the prince who was eating happily beside him. The prince''s mouth was full of pine cones, and he puffed out his cheeks and replied, "No!" "I think so too!" Wen Nuan was not disappointed, she also thought of this answer. Any flowers, plants and trees that grow in the realm of one leaf will have a steady stream of vitality, not to mention the treasures in the realm of one leaf. These fairy fruits are extraordinary. No matter where they are, they will maintain their fresh and tender appearance as if they were just picked. The idea of ??making fairy fruit into pulp particles can only be dispelled. It would be very inconvenient to directly take out the fresh pulp and eat it! If she wants to use it to deal with the enemy, she will directly take the fresh pulp and give it to the other party. Is it realistic? Totally impossible! So, now, the only way is to make juices, keep them in a liquid state, and pack them in small bottles, which are convenient to carry. The prince glanced at Wen Nuan and couldn''t help reminding: "Remember, dilute it! Otherwise, if the whole immortal fruit goes down, I''m worried that your human mortal body will not be able to bear it, and it will cost you your life!" "I know!" He nodded solemnly with a warm face. Nuan spent one night squeezing seven fairy fruits with different colors and effects into juice. Moreover, she filled more than a dozen small bottles according to different dilution ratios for each fairy fruit. There are pure juice, but it is very small, only the amount of the small tube bottle the size of the index finger, there is also a distribution of 3:1, 5:1, naturally, the dilution ratio is different, the effect of the effect will also be different. Doing this will make it easier to use later. ** The next day, Nuan Nuan turned on the laptop and was going to see if there were any recent posts and comments. Today is the weekend again. Maybe someone will come to the village to play! Seeing the icon of the penguin, Nuan Nuan was slightly stunned. She has not logged in for nearly a month! Today is May 8th, and there are only 12 days left until May 20th. Now, everyone around me should know that Ren Qiwei is going to marry Wen Qing, right? ! I don''t know, what will happen to the chaos on QQ? Or, what is everyone talking about! In their eyes, is he very sad? Very poor? ! The corners of his warm mouth evoked a cold, mocking smile. No, she''s not sad at all, much less pitiful! If she really married Ren Qiwei, that would be her tragedy! On the contrary, the sad and pitiful person should be the pair of scumbags! Moreover, she will sincerely wish them both! Hope their future life will be ''colorful''! The two of them are a perfect match, and it would be a pity to be separated! She''ll be waiting to see their ''happy'' life! Immediately, Wen Nuan clicked the penguin icon, entered the password, and entered the QQ page. Sure enough, as Nuan thought, as soon as I boarded QQ, the system sound of the message kept ringing, and the little penguin that reminded me kept flashing. It seems that we should know, we all know! However, this matter has to be faced sooner or later, not to mention, she has done nothing wrong, there is nothing to be ashamed of, and she cannot see anyone! Since Ren Qiwei is embarrassed to tell everyone and inform everyone to attend his wedding, why is she embarrassed? ! After all, it''s not me who is at fault! Warmly open the message and check it out! There are personal messages, there are also Q group messages, and they are dedicated to @her. Chapter 72： melon eaters After reading it one by one, the contents are almost the same. They are all asking her, is it true that Ren Qiwei married another woman? Or just ask yourself, what is going on? What is the reason for separation? Questions like that. Because the classmates and friends who knew them both knew that she had been with Ren Qiwei for many years, and a year ago, the two of them announced their engagement. Therefore, when they received the marriage news sent by Ren Qiwei and saw that it was not a warm name, everyone was surprised and shocked. Of course, their hearts were also full of doubts! But things like this, sometimes, it''s really hard to ask directly, for fear of embarrassing each other. In the hearts of everyone, two people who are about to get married are suddenly told that the bride has changed. It is estimated that it will be strange for anyone to change it? Naturally, there are also those who are a little closer, so I directly asked Ren Qiwei, the party involved, but the only information they could get was that the two had broken up. The specific reason is still unknown to everyone! Therefore, everyone had to look for warmth and seek answers! Before Nuan had finished reading the news, a dialog box popped up. It was her college dorm friend, and the relationship was not bad, but after graduation, they were busy with each other, and the other party got married and had children, so there were fewer appointments, but only occasionally Chat a few words online. Liu Lili: "Warm, what''s the matter? Where have you been wandering? For half a month, you can''t get in touch with anyone?" The QQ message is not answered, and even the phone is turned off. In the past two weeks, everyone has been on the Internet, but there is really a lot of discussion, and all kinds of guesses have popped up. Wen Nuan tapped the keyboard and replied, "I''m sorry, I''m busy during this time, so I don''t have access to the Internet!" Warm wants to start a new life, especially during this period, she doesn''t want to be disturbed. Therefore, after contacting lawyer Yan, the number she had been using before was taken down by herself. When installing the wireless network, the telecommunications service provider gave her a calling card, and she directly changed it to a new number. Therefore, everyone will not be able to contact her. Liu Lili: "What''s the situation with you and Ren Qiwei? Didn''t you say you two were about to get married? Why did you suddenly separate?" Warm: "The two of us are not suitable, so let''s split up!" Liu Lili: "Is there another reason? Did Ren Qiwei do something?" Now, the group has been seriously divided into male and female factions. Almost all of their female classmates agree that it is Ren Qiwei who loves the new and hates the old, and is making trouble outside. However, the male compatriots agreed that it was Nuan who abandoned Ren Qiwei and found him to be happy. After all, everyone knows that Ren Qiwei had been chasing Nuan for more than three years. Obvious. Now, when the beauty is about to come home, Ren Qiwei can''t lose the chain at the critical moment, don''t leave a big beauty like warmth, and instead fall in love with other women, right? ! In the eyes of their men, the warm temperament is stronger and a little colder. When the two are together, it is obvious that Ren Qiwei pays more than the warmth. And their men and women, and because of this, there was a fierce debate in the group. Seeing this news, I paused warmly. It seems that the reason for the two of them broke up, everyone still doesn''t know? ! Warmth: "I''m not the person he wants to be with for the rest of his life, so I will fulfill them!" Although, this matter is not her fault, but speaking it out, it has no glory for her, because such a thing indirectly shows how stupid she is! Liu Lili: "Warm, is the woman who is going to marry Ren Qiwei your good sister? I remember that she came to the dormitory and you introduced it! I remember the name Wen Qing!" In fact, when she saw the bride''s name, she immediately guessed it, but she was still a little unsure in her heart! To be precise, she was a little shocked that something like this happened by her side! What a **** shit! She didn''t mention this to anyone. She wanted to find Wen Nuan first to find a convincing answer, otherwise, speaking it out would only make Wen Nuan feel embarrassed. Wen Nuan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Lily to remember that Wen Qing had come to her dormitory and looked for her once! The warm hand stopped on the keyboard, and then, slowly typed a word: "Yeah." Liu Lili: "I wipe! How can there be such a shameless woman! My best friend''s fianc has to rob &**&%..." Looking at the other party''s non-stop swearing words with warmth and humor, her dorm friend''s temperament is still the same as before, there is no change, she is still such a hot temper. Since the other party knew of Wen Qing''s existence, she had nothing to hide, not to mention, she didn''t fabricate anything, everything was fact. As for what the other party will say, or how to spread the matter, that''s none of your business. Chapter 73： Theyre shameless Liu Lili: "Do you want to go when the dog and the man get married?" Nuan: "Dear, what am I going to do? Shame on the scene?" Liu Lili: "That''s right! You can''t just let that scumbag pair go so easily! Why! You have to come here as you please!" Although I didn''t hear the other party''s tone, just by looking at the text sent by the other party, even through the screen, the warmth seemed to feel the anger of the other party''s full screen. Suddenly, it was warm and wanted to laugh! How do you feel that the other party is more angry than her client? ! After chatting for a few more words, Wennuan quit QQ and went offline! The rest of the information is similar in content, and she doesn''t want to explain it one by one, making it seem like a miserable sale. Since Liu Lili already knows about it, she doesn''t need to reply one by one. She believed that within a day''s time, people in their circle would know what they should know, and what they should not know. ** On Friday, Nie Lijia reported to the ''warm little home'' on time! Wen Nuan arranged for her to live in the attic room. Although the space in the attic is not square, the overall area is slightly larger than the guest room. Moreover, when Nie Mengting came back on the weekend, the two sisters lived together. Also suitable enough. As for the downstairs rooms, they are all next to each other, which is more conducive to guests staying. Although the attic is also arranged according to the room layout, but because of the high floor and the triangular room type, it is estimated that it will also be a candidate for the guests. . In fact, the room in the attic was not bad at all. Not only was there enough light, but the viewing angle was also very good. It was quite suitable for the two sisters Nie Lijia to live on the third floor, which was quiet and quiet. "Sister Wen, what do I need to do?" After packing up her luggage, Nie Lijia hurriedly came to the living room and asked about her job. Although she chose to stay here to think about her future life, she would still take this job seriously and could not fail Sister Wen. own trust. Warm is pruning the rose branches, putting them in vases, and the vases in the house. After a few days, she will change to fresh flowers, and she must keep the vitality of the house and the fresh fragrance of flowers at all times. "Your main job is to organize the guest room, clean the room, etc. for the affairs of the guests. As for the flowers and plants in the courtyard, I will take care of them!" Wen Nuan said slowly. "Okay, I understand!" Nie Lijia nodded. Nuan Wen went on to say: "In short, you are responsible for the guest room and the guests. You can do it yourself. When there are no guests, you can control the time yourself! Oh, and if there are guests, you have to do it yourself. If you have a meal, please help! I am not a company business, nor a hotel, or a farmhouse-style homestay. It is more relaxed and comfortable, and there are not so many particulars and requirements. As long as you do your assigned work well, you can do it! You can live here directly as your own home. " Nie Lijia nodded again and again! This kind of work is really good! It can not only guarantee monthly living security, but also have enough personal time to think about anything and do what you like. Moreover, the working environment is as simple as living in a comfortable home. Leisurely again! It really couldn''t be better! On the first weekend after May 1st, Zhangjiagou welcomed a small group of individual tourists, that is, tourists who returned for a day trip and returned on the same day, received more than ten tourists one after another. Although there are not as many tourists during the May 1st holiday, everyone also expressed that they are very satisfied. At least, they can have a hope. In the future, the village will definitely develop better and better. With the addition of Nie Lijia, the warmth has become much more relaxed. Now, the two of them''s model is equivalent to that Nie Lijia is the master and is responsible for all the affairs related to the residents. And warmth is mainly in the main, take care of the courtyard, take care of your own life, that''s all, and even Nie Lijia takes care of the cooking, so the warmth can live a leisurely time as you wish! It is really comfortable to live without the strife and noisy life in this world! However, on this day, Nuan Nuan received an unexpected QQ message! At least, beyond her surprise! She thought that from that day on, there should be no connection between them! After all, this relationship has been clearly cut off! It seems that he underestimated the thickness of the other''s face! Today is May 18! Her former good sister, Wen Qing! He even sent a QQ message to invite him to attend her wedding to Ren Qiwei the day after tomorrow? ! Is this joking? Or are you showing off to yourself? ! After the two of them did such a shameless thing, still have the face to invite themselves to their wedding? Indeed, they are shameless! Could it be that they thought they would give them a great gift, with their own blessings attached? ! Are they naive, or are their heads caught in the door? ! Really speechless! But... since the other party was so looking forward to her appearance, how could she just leave empty-handed? Does that not live up to the expectations of the other party? ! Chapter 74： May 20th Nuan didn''t know what kind of thoughts and purposes Wen Qing had to invite herself to their wedding? ! But she is warm, not a coward who is afraid of things! With her temperament, she can''t do those scolding, stalking, and even life-threatening behaviors! Doing that will only make others look down on you even more, because you have already thrown your dignity on the ground and let others step on it, how can you expect the other party to respect you? It is just to add information and jokes to others, and it has no benefit to itself. Once a man''s heart is no longer in a woman''s body, no matter how much a woman retains it, it will be in vain! However, this does not mean that she is a bully, timid meat bun who swallows everything in her stomach. From childhood to adulthood, she has always held the belief that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others; I don''t cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble! Some grievances, even if they cannot be repaid on the spot, but the so-called gentleman takes revenge, it is not too late for ten years! Moreover, some things are more interesting if they are suitable to be taken slowly. The psychological and spiritual torture is far higher than the physical pain! She thought that the relationship between the three of them had been made clear as early as that day. Her position with the two of them was opposite. Originally, she wanted to watch quietly and enjoy the next good show. She didn''t believe that the two people who did such a thing in private would live happily and harmoniously? ! Even the people close to her can betray and deceive. Who would believe this kind of person, her sincerity and deep love? ! And Ren Qiwei, a man who can''t stand the temptation, who can guarantee that he will not have a second time, a third time? ! Such two people, together, are indeed a natural pair, and they are a perfect match! Therefore, Nuan believes that their married life will definitely be wonderful, especially Ren Qiwei and a mean and snobbish mother, it is really good for them to mix together! But now, the other party, so ignorant, has to come out and jump! Still want to find a sense of superiority in her? ! Okay! If that''s the case, then she, let''s fulfill the other party again! It just so happens that the ''juice'' she made needs an experiment object! Her ''good sister'' held a wedding, how could she be worthy of the friendship of more than 20 years without giving any gifts? He raised his hand and closed the computer, with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth. Nie Lijia, who was lying on the sofa reading a book, shuddered suddenly and couldn''t help looking up. Today''s weather is very good, the sun is shining, and there are no clouds in the sky! But why did she suddenly feel a sudden chill? Could it be that she has a cold? ** May 20th, the sun is shining, blue sky and white clouds, it is a good weather and a good day! 5.20, which means I love you, so on this day, there will be many people who choose to pull a marriage certificate, hold a wedding, or even confess their love to the people they like to express or prove their love . All in all, it was a day full of love! If it wasn''t for Wen Qing, today would also be the day she and Ren Qiwei agreed to pull the marriage certificate! Perhaps, everything is destined! She has no relationship with Ren Qiwei! However, to be honest, Nuan is still grateful to Wen Qing for accepting the man Ren Qiwei, otherwise, it is estimated that she married Ren Qiwei, and the rest of her life must be unfortunate. Because of this incident, she could see the people around her clearly, woke up in time, and seriously looked at the relationship between her and Ren Qiwei. Over the years, I have been busy working and developing my career. I have not thought about their relationship in detail at all. I just thought that since they are lovers and have been dating for so many years, they should get married. . In fact, this relationship is far from being as deep as he thought, and it has not reached the place where he is not married! ** Warm early in the morning, get up and pack up! A few days ago, she took the diluted beauty fruit, and she did not dare to eat the orange beauty fruit directly, otherwise, the changes would be too great to explain. Moreover, she doesn''t want her appearance to be too conspicuous. Besides, she is already satisfied with her original appearance and body shape, and it is easy to attract attention. If she eats another beauty fruit, then she will still be Use to go out? Therefore, she only drank a small bottle of beauty juice water with the lowest content. She just wanted to improve her skin condition and lose some small fat. And such a change is not too obvious, and it will not cause others to suspect! However, even though the juice of the beauty fruit has been diluted very lightly, the effect cannot be ignored. In a few days, the warmth can be felt, the fat on her waist is gone, and the skin of the whole body is more Is fair and smooth. Even, there is no need to use foundation or the like on the face, it is completely white and red, smooth and delicate, at least two degrees better than before! Therefore, the warmth was simply cleaned up, without even putting on makeup, and went out with a bag! Warm didn''t dress up deliberately, she was wearing her usual style of dress, a white three-quarter sleeve shirt, light blue high-waisted nine-point wide-leg pants, and a pair of five-centimeter white high-heeled shoes on her feet! The weather in May is already hot. Although this dress looks cool without short-sleeved shorts, the fabrics of the clothes purchased warmly are all silky and breathable. In addition, the clothes and pants are relatively loose. Therefore, it is more comfortable to wear on the body. The medium-length curly hair is still tied high in a ponytail. On both sides of the forehead, there are only a few strands of small curly hair that hang down naturally. The whole person looks neat and refreshing. Chapter 75： bump into a man The warm clothes are very simple and generous, even concise and clear. There are no too many complicated and gorgeous embellishments and decorations on the clothes. I don''t know if it''s because of eating fairy fruit, it warms the whole person, there is a calm and calm atmosphere, and it can''t help but give people a sense of being indifferent to fame and fortune, and not eating the world''s fireworks. The light-colored clothes on this warm body are a bit plain, but they add a bit of elegance to the warmth. The high-waisted wide-leg trousers completely show the warm and tall figure of 1.67 meters. . In addition to her outstanding face, she is completely white and beautiful, with long legs! Even without makeup or embellishment with expensive jewelry, such warmth is enough to become a highly anticipated existence! Nuan explained briefly to Nie Lijia, and then drove away from Zhangjiagou! For the warm and small changes, people around you who get along with them and see them often do not notice anything. After all, the changes in the skin are not a momentary thing when you look at it every day. However, for other people who haven''t seen it for a long time, they can see at a glance the warm internal and external changes, the complexion is good, the temperament is better, and the whole person is naturally more dazzling. ** An hour later, Nuan arrived at the wedding banquet location, the famous celebrity hotel in Rongcheng. Although it is not the top hotel in Rongcheng, it can be regarded as a middle-to-upper-level hotel! It seems that this time, Ren Qiwei is really bloodletting, and he has made a lot of money. This pomp is not bad! Back then, when the two of them were discussing their marriage, he never proposed to hold the wedding in such a good hotel! Really love it! A selfish and cool man like Ren Qiwei was so willing for Wen Qing! I don''t know if it''s for his face, to support the scene? Or to give the woman Wen Qing a long face? ! No matter who it is for, the two of them are the same kind of people, and they want to save face! Like Wen Qing, she never revealed her identity as an orphan to the outside world. She has always been gentle, gentle, and good-natured. It is estimated that only you are the one who truly tolerates her, right? Because of the friendship they grew up together, in her eyes, even though Wen Qing had many shortcomings, she never took it to heart. Just like waiting for her family, she was infinitely tolerant and understanding of her. Now, think about it, you are really stupid! And Ren Qiwei is even worse. As a man, it is good to have ambition, but his ability and ambition are not directly proportional. If it weren''t for her relying on her hands and laying a certain foundation, how could he have the status of ''glossy'' now? ! The warm heart is very firm. Even if Ren Qiwei has the complete right to operate the restaurant, he will not be able to run the restaurant well. Does he think that he is very capable of management and has a talent for doing business? That''s all, she was in the back, wiping his **** for him, dealing with the problem, and doing the aftermath! However, in order to take into account his little man''s self-esteem, she never said it. Now, coupled with Wen Qing, when the time comes, she will definitely step in and jump around. In the future, the life of dog-to-dog fighting will be exciting! Carrying a white handbag, Wen Wen walked towards the hotel! Today is indeed a good day! There are people coming and going around the entire hotel, and cars of various brands are also driving into the parking lot! Among them, there are still a lot of wedding cars and wedding teams. It seems that there are still a lot of people getting married today. Wen Nuan walked into the hotel lobby, and suddenly remembered that she didn''t know the specific location yet. At that time, she glanced at it and only remembered that it was a celebrity hotel, and she didn''t pay attention to the specific floor! Wen Nuan took out his mobile phone, checked the specific address of the wedding banquet, and at the same time, walked in the direction of the elevator! "Bang~" He lowered his head and looked at the warmth of his phone, but he didn''t pay attention for a while. He bumped into someone, and the phone clapped and fell to the ground. "I''m sorry!" Wen Nuan didn''t care about looking at people, and quickly nodded slightly, expressing his apology, and immediately squatted down and picked up his mobile phone. "It''s ok!" Suddenly, a deep, deep, extremely magnetic male voice sounded beside the warm ears, very nice! Wen Nuan picked up the phone, stood up, and also took advantage of the situation to see the face of the man who was hit. With just one glance, the warmth felt a burst of heroism! The man standing in front of her has a handsome face and a dignified air. In just a moment, she warmly felt that this is a man of distinction! The warm eyes narrowed slightly, facing the man, and once again formally apologized: "Sorry!" It''s true that she didn''t pay attention. While walking, she looked at her phone and bumped into each other. The man looked calm and nodded slightly, expressing his acceptance of the warm apology. With warm eyes, I suddenly saw that the elevator not far behind the man opened, and hurriedly gestured to the man, walked towards the elevator, and walked quickly! The man''s gaze couldn''t help but follow the figure who was leaving warmly. His handsome eyebrows twitched slightly and whispered to himself, "Don''t you remember?" Chapter 76： Warmth is coming! Seeing that the elevator that had entered the warm room was closed, the man just withdrew his gaze. It seemed that the other party did not remember it! However, looking at the other party''s state, he must have adjusted well during this period of time, and he did not fall into the blow of betrayal because of that incident. very good! That''s what smart people do! Such a man is indeed not worth worrying about for him! The man raised his mouth slightly and walked towards the elevator. As for the warmth of entering the elevator, she couldn''t help turning her head sideways and thinking, she always felt that the man just now was inexplicably familiar? However, after thinking about it carefully, she did not have any information about this person in her memory. She just felt a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember the specific picture at all. Maybe it''s just an illusion of hers! ''Ding~'' The elevator has reached the third floor! Warm and quickly sorted out his thoughts and state, and then walked out of the elevator with his head held high! As soon as you get out of the elevator, you can see the cafe area with floor-to-ceiling windows! On the third floor of the Celebrity Hotel, the design is somewhat special. Half of it is an open coffee and tea hall, which is a place for some customers to talk, rest, and drink water. And through the cafe, go inside, is the banquet hall! This is where Wen Qing and Ren Qiwei held their wedding banquet today! Because of her work, Nuan has been to the Celebrity Hotel several times before, so she still knows a little about this hotel. The banquet hall on the third floor is the smallest and the cheapest among all the banquet halls in the Celebrity Hotel. A reception room too. That''s why she would say, that pair of scumbags is a typical example of losing face and suffering! I want to stand up and have a good face, but I can''t keep up with my actual ability! Now, Ren Qiwei probably has no cash, right? Maybe even the RV is mortgaged? She is warm, and she has never been someone who swallowed her stomach when she was angry! Did they really think that she was heartbroken, despairing, and didn''t care about anything? ! Did they think that she gave up the restaurant because she was hit so hard? Of course, this does not rule out that he intentionally led them to think so! To give up the shares of the restaurant, first of all, she is indeed tired of that kind of life, and the original intention of building the restaurant has lost its meaning. Naturally, she doesn''t want to run it any more, and she doesn''t want to be involved with them because of this. Her character is like this, if she wants to cut it off, it will be cut off cleanly, and she will never be sloppy! Secondly, she wants them to experience the feeling of falling from the clouds into the dust and having nothing! Do they think that by kicking themselves off, the two of them will be able to live a happy and happy life? ! Isn''t that the restaurant they rely on? ! Well, then she''s going to destroy their hopes! She wants to see, without her, can they really live a happy and worry-free life as they wish? ! She knew exactly how much Ren Qiwei was worth. The 500,000 yuan she got when she transferred her shares in the restaurant should have been transferred to her by Ren Qiwei who spent all his wealth. Right now, his only asset is that restaurant. Although, it sounds good, but unfortunately, the inside has been exhausted! And Ren Qiwei''s management and management skills are completely incompetent! He wants to rely on himself to grow the restaurant, which is undoubtedly wishful thinking! If he is smarter and can find a professional professional manager to help him take care of it, perhaps, the restaurant can still be maintained! This step is just a small punishment for her! Originally, they wanted their lives to rot slowly, but now, they don''t know how to restrain themselves, and they still want to show off their power and sway around her, so she has to move and clean up the garbage. Looking at the crowd standing in front of the sign-in stage, her warm mouth raised a soft smile, which made her beautiful face more charming and charming, and the temperament of her whole person became more elegant and refined, as if she was born with it. It came with an air of nobility. In the crowd, it seems that someone saw the figure of the warmth coming, and quickly exclaimed: "The warmth is here!" "Who? The warmth is coming? Where?" "No way? What kind of drama is this?" "My goddess~!" The people who were originally around the sign-in stage suddenly exploded and scattered, turning their heads to look at the warmth! Most of the people around the sign-in stage are Ren Qiwei and warm university alumni! Seeing Nuan coming, everyone was stunned. Obviously, no one expected Nuan to attend the wedding of their ex-fianc! How strong does this have to be? ! Seeing everyone''s jaw dropping in shock, he smiled warmly: "Long time no see, everyone!" The last class reunion was three years ago. Now everyone is of age, basically, they have already started a family and established a business. Although they are in the same city, there are not many opportunities to meet together. Liu Lili didn''t expect that Nuan Nuan would really come to the wedding. At that time, on the Internet, she just got angry and spit out, such a **** scene, if it was her words, she was really embarrassed to participate! However, here comes the warmth! Chapter 77： Attending ex-fiances wedding "Warm, it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you, and I''m getting more and more beautiful! How do you take care of it? How do you feel, you''re getting younger and younger!" Liu Lili just wanted to adjust the atmosphere, and didn''t want to be too embarrassed by warmth. Anyway, she must be on the side of warmth. Who knows, after a closer look, she suddenly realized that she was much warmer and more beautiful! Women''s sensitivity is always more agile, especially in matters related to ''beauty''. Hearing Liu Lili''s admiration, everyone came back to their senses just now, but after Liu Lili said this, everyone really realized that the warmth is more and more beautiful! Ren Qiwei at the back of the crowd looked inexplicable, staring straight at the warmth! Since the goodbye that day, for more than a month, he has no warm news anymore, as if her whole person has disappeared from this world. Frankly speaking, he still has feelings for warmth, but warmth is too strong and independent. His boyfriend is completely dispensable. Sometimes, he wants to make out with her, but her cold appearance always makes him disinterested, and even makes him feel violated. She is like the flower of the high mountain, out of reach! In front of her, he could not feel a sense of achievement as a man! And Wen Qing, it''s different! She satisfies all men''s expectations for women, and also fills up his sense of achievement, vanity, and even pride as a man! A warm and shallow smile: "I didn''t do any maintenance on purpose, I just live a comfortable and simple life, my mentality is better, and my body''s state in all aspects will naturally be better!" "I''m really envious, jealous and hateful! Look, we are the same year, I''m almost a yellow-faced woman, and you are still as young and beautiful as when you were in college! There is no comparison, there is no harm!" Liu Lili sighed with emotion. said. Immediately, everyone laughed, and the atmosphere at the scene was very happy. Wen Nuan walked in front of Ren Qiwei and said calmly, "Happy wedding~" Ren Qiwei''s face was a little stiff, he paused, and said, "Thank you!" In fact, he didn''t want to invite the other party to the wedding, because it was too embarrassing, but Wen Qing said that in Rongcheng, the person she loved the most was Wen Wen. When the two of them got married, they must invite Wen Wen to attend. She also said that the warmth will definitely forgive them both, they are truly in love with each other, and the warmth will definitely bless them! Unexpectedly, Nuan really came to their wedding! Or, in her heart, she is not important at all, and she has never loved herself? ! Even in such an embarrassing scene at this time, she is still so light, and even more beautiful and elegant! It seems that he has no relationship with her at all! Suddenly, Ren Qiwei felt that his heart was a little blocked, and there seemed to be a big stone pressing down in his heart, which made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable! "Where''s Wen Qing?" asked warmly and lightly, without any ups and downs, just as casual as chatting about the weather every day. Ren Qiwei suppressed the depression in his heart: "In the lounge at the back!" Immediately, he warmly faced everyone and said with a smile, "You guys talk first, I''ll go see the bride!" "Okay! Then we''ll wait for you in the banquet hall!" Liu Lili responded first, she thought, Nuan will definitely go to the woman to ''reminisce'', it is best not to disturb them, the confrontation between women can only be Solve it by yourself! Wen Nuan stepped on high heels and walked past Ren Qiwei calmly and gracefully. As they passed by, the warm hand, facing Ren Qiwei, swayed slightly, and immediately, the warm raised his chin slightly, the curvature of the corner of his mouth was raised high, and the smile was dazzling, if nothing happened, he moved towards Go to the lounge! At the sign-in stage, a tall man stretched out his hand on Ren Qiwei''s shoulder, but looked at the warmth far away, and said very puzzled: "I said tail, don''t leave such a high-quality goddess, but marry A porridge and side dish, your brain is caught in the door, right?!" "That''s not it! When I heard that the bride-to-be changed to another person, I was shocked! You can do it! Brother!" Another tall, thin man echoed. Another man in a suit on the side said with a smile, "You will regret it later, kid! I said, why do you have to marry that woman? I see, that woman is not at ease!" The three men who were talking were college dormers with Ren Qiwei. They knew everything about the relationship between Ren Qiwei and Wennuan. Therefore, they understood very well that Ren Qiwei''s ability to catch the school flower of Wennuan was a breakthrough. After a lot of hardships and overcoming obstacles, he won the favor of the beauties. But now, a temporary bride has been replaced! They didn''t know much about that woman, and they had just heard about it from Liu Lili. Therefore, the three of them are not optimistic about the woman Ren Qiwei married, and even have no favorable impression at all! Chapter 78： What do you expect me to do? Listening to the conversation of several brothers, Ren Qiwei showed a bitter smile. How could they understand the feeling and taste of it? ! Indeed, Nuan is not only beautiful and tall, but also has outstanding personal ability. With such a girlfriend, wherever she goes, she will be the focus, and she will definitely give a man a long face when she takes it out! However, he is warm, his temper is too strong, and he is too independent. He is completely with her and can''t find a sense of existence. The so-called boyfriend and fianc are just a nominal title! That''s good, he doesn''t need it! Seeing that Ren Qiwei was silent, the three of them looked at each other and said nothing more. No matter what, it has become the past, and the facts are in front of them. ** Warmly pushed the door in, and in the lounge, the makeup artist was refinishing the bride''s makeup. Wen Qing''s line of sight, inadvertently, swept to the warm figure, and suddenly exclaimed: "Warm?!" The warm mouth always had a shallow smile, which seemed a bit unpredictable, as if everything was under her control, and everything was seen through by her! Wen Qing hurriedly waved her hand to the makeup artist, paused to touch up her makeup, feigned a smile, carried her wedding dress, stood up, and said softly, "Warm, you''re here!" If you look closely, you will find that although Wen Qing has a smile on her face and is very delicate, her hands tightly holding the wedding dress reveal her true emotions. At this moment, Wen Qing was not as indifferent and calm as she appeared, and her heart was full of anger. She just wanted to hit the warmth, so she said that on QQ on purpose, she just wanted to see the warmth that has always been strong, deeply hit, lost, and heartbroken, what would it look like ? She believed that with a warm temperament, she would definitely be embarrassed to attend their wedding, but she felt it was necessary to remind each other that this is a good day! result! Does she really dare to come? What is she trying to do? Does Charm keep Qiwei? ! impossible! She would never let her ruin her wedding! Wen Nuan saw Wen Qing''s subtle expression in his eyes, and said with a light smile: "Well, you specially sent an invitation. If I don''t attend, wouldn''t it disappoint you?" Hearing this, the smile on Wen Qing''s lips froze slightly. She turned to the makeup artist and said with a small smile, "Xiao Zhang, go get some water first, take a rest, and I''ll talk to my friend!" "Okay!" The make-up artist keenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere was suddenly different, nodded quickly, walked out of the lounge, and helped to close the door together. Seeing that there were no outsiders, Wen Qing''s delicate makeup face immediately darkened, and she asked in a very bad tone, "What are you doing here?" Seeing Wen Qing''s face changing in seconds, Nuan suddenly laughed softly: "Has Ren Qiwei ever seen you like this? Wen Qing, I didn''t expect you to have a talent for acting!" Saying that, Wen Nuan walked to Wen Qing with a sneer: "You forgot? Didn''t you invite me here? Oh! What am I here for? What can I do? Or, what are you expecting me to do? ?" Wen Qing was stunned by such a cold warmth, she couldn''t help trembling in her heart, and her reaction was half a beat slower. For a long time, Warm treats Wen Qing very gently, and is extremely patient and tolerant. Suddenly, Wen Qing changed her attitude, and Wen Qing was a little uncomfortable for a while. Wen Qing calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you do here! In short, Qiwei has already chosen to marry me, and we already have a baby. Whatever you do now is in vain! The person you love is me! So, I advise you not to think of Qiwei!" Warming his hands around his chest, he said contemptuously, "Do you think Ren Qiwei is a national treasure, which everyone is rare? I''m here this time to thank you, thank you for helping me clean up the unnecessary waste! Moreover, I also think that the two of you are a perfect match, a pair made in heaven and earth, and the two of you will be happy for a long time! " Suddenly, Wen Nuan leaned forward, leaned into Wen Qing''s ear, and whispered in a cold voice, "Don''t let me down~!" "You~!" Wen Qing was at a loss for words, not knowing how to refute. But she always feels that warmth is not at ease! She wouldn''t believe that Nuan would sincerely bless her and Qiwei, she must be playing some trick! She won''t be fooled! "Are you finished? Leave me when you''re done! It''s about to be my wedding with Qiwei, do you still want to watch the wedding? Considering the years of friendship, I advise you to leave early! Today, Qiwei put a lot of thought into organizing this grand wedding for me! I am worried that when you look at it, it will be uncomfortable! After all, today is the day you made an appointment with Qiwei to get a marriage certificate, but now, looking at him and marrying another woman, I''m afraid it''s not a good feeling, right? ! " Chapter 79： Cant help but want to destroy! Wen Qing''s face was sneering and sarcastic, her words were sharp, and every sentence was like a knife. At this moment, Wen Qing didn''t see how ugly her already twisted face was. She was only concerned about venting, and she was happy! She can''t see the warm and calm look the most, as if nothing can defeat her. Seeing her tenacity and arrogance, she can''t help but want to destroy it! Why? ! It is also an orphan who can live like a bright and beautiful flower with warmth, but he is a weed that anyone can step on! Oh my god, I''m so partial! Since God is unfair, then, for what you want, you can only rely on yourself to fight for it! Just have it, have it! Who cares how you got it? ! The process is not important, the final result, whether you want it or not, is the most important! With a warm expression and a sneer, he sighed coldly, "It''s really pitiful and pathetic!" Even without her own revenge, Wen Qing will not have a happy life, because she has lost her original heart, and there is no truth, kindness and beauty in her eyes and heart! A person lives without gratitude and without sunshine and warmth in his heart. Such a person has lost even the ability to love himself. The rest of her life will only be endless darkness! Therefore, Wen Nuan believes that even without her, Wen Qing will kill herself for tricks! Hearing the warm sigh, Wen Qing suddenly exploded and roared angrily: "Who is pitiful?! Are you talking about yourself?! Warm, up to now, you are still trying to be brave! Why bother?!" Wen Qing didn''t believe it at all. Warm can be indifferent, unmoved at all! She must be holding on! Hasn''t she always been that kind of person? ! I just didn''t expect her to be so stubborn! Looking at Wen Qing with a lunatic look on his face, he shook his head speechlessly! So sick that there is no cure! Thinking about it now, in the past, either Wen Qing was too good at acting and pretended to be too good, or she was blind and stupid, and she never realized that Wen Qing''s psychology was so distorted, the dark side was too dark ! Seeing Wen Nuan''s still unwavering expression, Wen Qing''s heart was even more angered, but she would never admit her frustration, pretending to be arrogant, she said loudly: "No matter what! Qi Wei chose me! Warm! , I, Wen Qing, have never been worse than you! What you can do, I can still do, even better!" A glimmer of pride and determination flashed in Wen Qing''s eyes: and everything you have, I, Wen Qing, will also have! All the things that should be done have been done, and Nuan doesn''t want to be here, wasting saliva and time with a neurotic. Just when she wanted to leave, she heard a voice outside the door. There should be a lot of people. Immediately, the door was pushed open! "Warm! What are you talking about? We''ve been talking for so long? We''re here to take pictures with the bride!" Liu Lili opened the door and said in a cheerful tone. Originally, I wanted to give Wen Nuan space and find that woman to settle accounts, but after waiting for a while, Liu Lili couldn''t help worrying that Wen Nuan was not that woman''s opponent. Thinking about it, that woman could steal Ren Qiwei, Must have some wrist. Immediately, Liu Lili started booing, shouting at everyone, and taking advantage of the time now, to find a new couple to take a photo with! Wen Qing didn''t expect so many people to come suddenly, she was stunned for a moment, then she lowered her head and quickly adjusted her expression! Following that, Wen Qing''s eyes turned red, her lips were tightly pursed, and her expression seemed to be very aggrieved and sad. "Oh, nothing! It''s just a little bit of the past!" He replied with a light smile. And Wen Qing next to him, the subtle changes, the warm eyes at the end of his eyes, naturally also keenly noticed! Wen Qing said timidly: "Well, warm is right!" The corners of the warm lips are slightly hooked, the neuropathy is going to be sick again? Want to play her show, huh? ! It''s really all the time, don''t forget to perform! But if she wants to act, it depends on whether she is willing! Nuan Nuan took out a big red envelope from his bag, handed it to Wen Qing, and said indifferently, "This is my gift money!" Seeing this, Wen Qing, who was about to start a performance, couldn''t help but be stunned, and she didn''t know what the purpose of warmth was, so she didn''t reach out for a long time. Wen Qing looked at the warmth very puzzled, what did she mean? Will she be so kind and give her a gift? ! Everyone standing in the room was stunned by the warm gesture again! Liu Lili saw that the red envelope handed out by Nuan Nuan was still a little thick, and she couldn''t help but cursed in her heart: What a idiot! What kind of money did this shameless woman give her! Silly! Liu Lili immediately stepped forward a few steps, took the first step, snatched the big red envelope, and waved the red envelope to Ren Qiwei who followed, and deliberately joked: "Yo! Ren Qiwei, this red envelope looks a lot! Do you want to accept it? ?!" Chapter 80： The fun has just begun! Ren Qiwei, who was named, looked very ugly! It''s so warm, why do you have to attend their wedding? Look, this festive atmosphere is embarrassing for a while! At this moment, Ren Qiwei couldn''t help but complain a little in his heart, blaming Wen Qing, and it was all her fault. Whoever invited him was not good enough to invite warmth. Isn''t this embarrassing! The angry Ren Qiwei did not notice the subtle changes in himself! Liu Lili''s waving movement was a bit too big, and she didn''t notice that the seal of the red envelope was not sealed tightly. Therefore, the paper in the red envelope swayed towards the people standing by the door in an instant! "Oops!" Liu Lili exclaimed and wanted to take it back, however, it was too late, the paper in the red envelope, instantly, flew all over the sky and drifted away! Seeing this, the warm eyes flashed slightly, and the expression always remained calm! When everyone saw that what was flying in the air was not the red grandpa Mao, but sheets of white paper, they couldn''t help but step forward and took the paper folded in half! "what?" "White paper?" "Isn''t it?" Everyone was amazed. The red envelopes were not filled with RMB, but folded notes. What is the rhythm? ! An April Fool''s joke? Who would put a piece of paper in a red envelope for someone else? No matter how poor you are, you won''t be able to use paper to recharge, right? How stupid! Liu Lili hurried forward, picked up a note, opened it and looked at it. From her understanding, Nuan would not do such a meaningless thing, so she wanted to see what happened! "puff!" Liu Lili suddenly snorted and laughed, and then she pursed her mouth again, trying her best to hold back her laughter. If I hadn''t thought about it, and there were other people present, Liu Lili really wanted to give a thumbs up and give a thumbs up for the warmth! This wave of operations, cow! How embarrassing the whole thing is, how embarrassing it is! OK! And when everyone saw Liu Lili, this "hesitating to talk" appearance became even more curious, and then they opened the notes in their hands! However, the next second, the audience was silent! After seeing the contents of the note, everyone was dumbfounded and stunned! What a big surprise! my mother-in-law! Opening the note, two big characters were written, IOU! The borrower is warm, and the debtor writes Wen Qing, this name seems to be today''s bride! There are more than ten of these IOUs, right? All in all, how much do you have to borrow? ! And the IOUs are still there. Obviously, the parties did not return them. In an instant, everyone could not help but look at the bride in a wedding dress, and then turned to look at today''s groom, Ren Qiwei, with very colorful expressions. Seeing that everyone saw it, Liu Lili smiled and said, "Bride! It''s really worth it for you to get married today! The general ledger has been written off! We''re still warm enough and generous enough! Ren Qiwei, your daughter-in-law, you have a good marriage. If you are careful enough, you will never lose money in the future! " Originally, Wen Qing was very puzzled, and everyone''s reaction, at this moment, when she heard Liu Lili''s words, she couldn''t help but panic, but at this moment, there are so many people standing here, she can''t lose her composure, she must be calm! Ren Qiwei was completely inexplicable, and he naturally felt everyone''s hidden gazes. At this moment, hearing Liu Lili''s words, he couldn''t help but burst into anger! He is not a fool! How could she not hear that Liu Lili was turning a corner, laughing at herself! Ren Qiwei stepped forward and snatched the note from one of them, glanced at it, his mouth twitched, his eyes looked directly at warmth, and his eyes were even more chilly! The warm presence was enough to embarrass him! Well now, another joke! Is there anything more embarrassing than an IOU for the newlyweds to be dumped on the wedding day? Ren Qiwei squeezed the IOU tightly into a ball, his eyes were full of anger, when did this woman borrow money from Wennuan? Why hasn''t he heard of it, it looks like there are quite a few! Simply stupid! Even foolishly wrote an IOU! How could he look at such a stupid woman like a pig? ! Wen Qing received Ren Qiwei''s eyes and trembled in her heart! Although, she still didn''t know what was in the red envelope, but now, looking at Qiwei''s reaction, she can be sure that it must be bad for her! what exactly is it? ! She doesn''t remember, what kind of handle she has, it will be in warm hands! Wen Nuan watched all the people''s reactions calmly throughout the whole process, especially the expressions of Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing, which was really interesting! This is her first experiment! I don''t know, how does it work? Looking at Ren Qiwei''s emotional changes, he sneered in his heart, just annoyed by this little episode? ! This is just the appetizer she sent, that''s all! However, I just hope they don''t get annoyed too soon! Great show, this is just the beginning! She is looking forward to their wonderful performance next! Chapter 81： I want to do it again Liu Lili didn''t seem to think it was a big deal, and then she asked bluntly, "It''s warm! How much does it cost you to add up?! Are you really giving it all away?" Warm heart feels very happy for Liu Lili''s assists in the whole process. Friends, I want to make this kind of thing! He replied warmly and lightly: "Not much, about 40,000 or 50,000! Maybe it''s because it''s been too long, so forget it!" Wen Nuan said very lightly, as if he didn''t care much about the other party''s long-term non-returning behavior, and seemed very generous and tolerant. She had forgotten about these IOUs originally. She moved last month. When she was packing, she found a small box, which contained all of Wen Qing''s receipts for borrowing money from Wen Qing in earlier years. In fact, with the relationship between the two of them, Nuan doesn''t care about these things. A good friend has difficulties and needs a turnaround. If she has the ability, she will naturally help. But no matter what, Wen Qing is the kind of person who does that. She is obviously very short of money, but she doesn''t want to be with her. She loses her face. Whatever you say, she won''t take advantage of her in vain. She has to prove that she is true to her words and write her IOUs one by one. There was no way for Nuan to take her, so let her do it. At that time, Nuan thought very simply. If this would make the other party feel better, then he would cooperate with her and follow her will. After that, every time Wen Qing wrote down the IOU, she threw it in a small box, and then she ignored it! It was not until three years ago that the restaurant opened, and Wen Nuan arranged for Wen Qing, who had been working erratically, to work in the restaurant''s office. The benefits were very good. Since then, Wen Qing has completely stabilized. When I moved, I brought warmth to the ''warm little home'', and I wanted to keep it to see if there were any opportunities that could come in handy. Unexpectedly, this opportunity came so quickly! She put the IOU into a big red envelope early, just to wait for an opportunity! Just now, seeing the change in Wen Qing''s expression, she knew that it was time to take it out! In the cafe that day, she saw Wen Qing''s acting skills and her ability to confuse people. With tears and weakness, she came to win everyone''s sympathy. No matter what the facts are, many times, people in the world will have preconceived ideas, and they are all sympathetic and pitiful for the weak! Just now, looking at Wen Qing''s expression, she knew that the other party wanted to repeat the same trick again! pity! She has suffered a loss once, and it is impossible for her to suffer another loss in the same place! Acting, who can''t? ! Hearing the warm words, everyone couldn''t help but talk in a low voice. Until now, if Wen Qing can''t guess anything, and everyone is surprised by something, then she is really as stupid as a pig! Wen Qing didn''t expect that Wen Nuan would keep those IOUs away, so she couldn''t help being secretly annoyed in her heart. Sure enough, Nuan has always shown generosity and kindness, all pretending to be nice, but privately, he has not put away these IOUs. So crafty! She always thought that these IOUs had been torn or lost by Nuan Nuan, but she never thought that Nuan Nuan would always be kept. I don''t take it sooner or later, but when she got married today and in the presence of so many outsiders, she took it out! Ah! It''s really nice to say, a gift for her? Who asked her to give this as a gift! She could see it, warm this person, and poison her heart! Today, she specially came to attend their wedding, she should just come here to find fault! Wen Qing''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and the manicured manicure was deeply pinched into her palms, but she still had a smile on her face, as if she didn''t feel at all. It seems that she underestimated the warm person! This mind is much more than her! But at the moment, she has to deal with this matter properly. Qiwei is a person with a good face. Now, there are so many guests standing in the room. If it spreads out, both of them will lose their faces. Wen Qing gritted her teeth and kept scolding warmth in her heart. Her actions were too cruel! Others will not think about the warm behavior, whether it will cause embarrassment or trouble to the new couple, nor will they think that her behavior will make them, the new couple, lose their minds on such a day. No humiliating question. They will only feel that it is very warm and kind! And the warmth of letting go of the past will only bring out his despicableness, shamelessness, disbelief in words, and even corrupt conduct. In addition, the relationship and entanglement between the three of them, don''t think about it, in the future, others will definitely look down on me even more! Her reputation and image are completely labeled in Qiwei''s circle. Thinking of the future life, Wen Qing pinched her thigh ruthlessly, tears in her eyes, Wen Qing choked and said, "I''m sorry! Warm, I didn''t mean to forget! During this time, I have been busy with work. , I''m busy preparing for the wedding again! Besides, after I''m pregnant with the baby, my body can''t take it anymore!" Chapter 82： cant lose face Wen Qing tried to divert everyone''s attention and let everyone focus on other things. Pregnant women are easy to gain favor. Originally, it''s not easy for a woman to be pregnant, and she''s busy. Wen Qing hopes to wake up everyone and guide them to think in another direction: she is a pregnant bride, and on a big day like today, what she does with warmth will not feel a little too much Yet? ! As if to show her loyalty, Wen Qing continued, with a firm and sincere expression: "In the past few years, life was indeed a little difficult, but now, I have the ability, and I will definitely give it back to you! Since, when I wrote these IOUs, it shows my attitude! do not worry! As long as you can come to our wedding, I will be very happy! real! It doesn''t matter if you follow the ceremony or not. " Hearing this, Wen Nuan sneered in his heart, Wen Qing''s trick was to sell himself badly, but he used it with pure ass. In addition, the back trick of retreating as advance was really demonstrated, even if you made a mistake, Still won''t complain and blame the other party, but the image of the white lotus with an open mind! He said calmly: "It''s okay, if I really cared, I would have asked you to return it! It''s been so long, let alone you, I even forgot about it! I''m not here today to pay you back! Besides, it doesn''t have much money. With Ren Qiwei''s net worth, it''s a mere tens of thousands of yuan, so it will be seen in the eyes! I''m not going to ask you for this money, you don''t need to care too much! I hope you don''t dislike it, just treat it as a wedding gift from me! " After Wen Qing heard about it, her heart burst into anger, and the smile on her face froze! Fake mercy! The words mentioned time and time again, paying back the money and other obvious words, how could she not care? ! Moreover, they are still turning a corner, mocking them! Ren Qiwei, who has been silent all the time, has bursts of flames in his eyes, his fists are clenched tightly, it''s too embarrassing! Ren Qiwei has never felt so humiliated! Moreover, the object of ridicule is still warm! Just a few thousand dollars? ! Don''t say, the current he really sees it, she should know better than anyone else, the current restaurant is all his current assets! All the assets he could realize were sold and mortgaged, and he bought the shares in her hands. How could he still have tens of thousands of dollars in cash? ! She was clearly mocking herself, her embarrassment, and her treachery! "No need! I will pay you back the money on behalf of Wen Qing! But today, we are holding a wedding banquet, and it is a bit busy. After the wedding, I will transfer the money to your account!" Ren Qiwei said suddenly, The expression is firm, the expression is very calm, and the tone is full of undoubted feeling. Ren Qiwei had no choice but to take care of it. This would be watched by so many people, and he could not shirk or ignore it. After all, the current Wen Qing was tied to his name. Even though the current capital turnover is somewhat difficult, he has to put on a pretense so that no one can see his current embarrassment. As long as he survives this month and the restaurant is operational again, he will have income. With the monthly benefit of the restaurant, soon, the money he gave out will be recovered! Right now, he can''t lose face! "Let''s go with you!" Wen Nuan spread his hands and said indifferently. At this time, a staff member walked in and hurriedly said, "Mr. Ren, the wedding is about to start, please come to the banquet hall and get ready!" "Okay! We''ll come right away!" Ren Qiwei nodded in response. At this moment, the joy brought by marriage was gone. Ren Qiwei gave Wen Qing a cold look and walked out first! Seeing this, the others hurriedly followed behind Ren Qiwei and left the lounge. Today''s gossip was enough for them to chat for several days! Wen Qing felt the look in Ren Qiwei''s eyes, showing a hint of coldness, she couldn''t help panicking, and her thoughts were mixed. Did Qiwei have a bad opinion of her? Are you angry and disappointed? ! Will you stop loving her? Thinking of this, Wen Qing quickly shook her head and vetoed! Will not! Qiwei loves himself so much that he is willing to give up even the warm seven-year relationship for himself! How can I stop loving myself because of this little thing? He must be the same as himself, and he is angry with the warm behavior! In the evening, as long as she is gentle and careful and coaxes him, Qiwei will definitely treat her as before! Wen Qing secretly encouraged herself, picked up her wedding dress quickly, and walked towards the banquet hall. Today is her wedding with Qiwei, and she must appear in front of everyone in the most perfect posture! I won''t affect my mood because of this unexpected episode of warmth! And the backward Liu Lili gave Nuannuan a thumbs up and praised: "Not bad! This wave of operations is enough!" Warm smile without saying a word! Great show, it''s not over yet! However, she has no interest in continuing to watch! The exciting follow-up is still left to the guests at the scene! to watch their wedding? Sorry, just wasting her time! With this time, she might as well go back to the village, order a variety of dishes, and come here to be more practical! Chapter 83： The eldest son of the Sheng family "Lily, I won''t go!" said warmly in a shallow voice. Liu Lili paused for a while and said with a smile, "Okay! Then you go back first! If anything happens, I will send you a message!" After thinking about it, Liu Lili understood the meaning of warmth, so she did not retain warmth. Originally, this occasion was a kind of injury to warmth. It was enough for her to come this far! In her own words, she really wouldn''t be as strong as Nuan. If she did this, she would probably only feel sorry for herself, or be hysterical, and wouldn''t even have the courage to fight back. Even though she is usually very cheerful and has a hot temper, but she is a woman, such a thing, for a woman, is undoubtedly a kind of weakness, an unspeakable pain! In fact, the stronger people seem to be, the softer their hearts are, because once their weakness is touched, they will be fragile and will not be defeated, but their pride will disguise themselves very well! Warmly waved goodbye to Liu Lili, and walked towards the elevator happily! Even if she didn''t stay to watch it, she believed that today''s splendor will definitely be passed down. ** The woman slowly put down the coffee cup, pretending to be indifferent, and asked with a light smile, "What? Does Mr. Sheng think that our company, Li''s, is not worthy of a prestigious company?" The man known as Sheng Shao, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, his back was slightly back, he leaned on the back of the chair with ease, put his hands together, turned his thumbs slightly, and said lazily: "The famous enterprise is A prestigious company has nothing to do with my reputation!" What about famous companies? ! Depending on his own ability, sooner or later, he will surpass the achievements of famous enterprises today. Li Yuan stroked the broken hair beside her ear, and said slowly, "Young Master Sheng is really joking! You are the eldest son of the Sheng family, as long as your surname is Sheng, it is impossible for you to have nothing to do with prestigious companies! You should know that this time, our two parents attach great importance to the meeting and interaction between the two of us. I think you should be very clear about what this means, right? " Li Yuan looked confident, as if she was already winning, she picked up the coffee cup and slowly drank it. In order to expand the business territory and create greater benefits, only the two Shengli and Li can join forces to swallow the entire business empire of Rongcheng! Li Yuan couldn''t think of such a beneficial and harmless thing, what other reason could she refuse? ! In Sheng Yu''s eyes, a trace of impatience flashed, who gave her confidence? It''s just a **** at the mercy of the family. With a little woman''s capital, what is there to show off pride? Everything she relies on comes from her family heritage. To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than a gnawing old clan! Shengyu adjusted a comfortable sitting position, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Sorry, I don''t like processed products!" "Young Master Sheng, what do you mean?" Li Yuan, who was sitting opposite, held her coffee cup in the air, raised the corner of her mouth, and asked pretending not to understand. Prestige put down the coffee cup elegantly, and said in a low voice: "Do you need me to be more straightforward?" Li Yuan snorted softly and asked angrily, "Young Master Sheng means that you want to break the relationship between the Sheng and Li family?" This year, who hasn''t adjusted it? Is it wrong to pursue beauty? Now, where does so much natural beauty come from? How ridiculous! Sheng Yu looked indifferent: "I just didn''t express it clearly enough? I am me, the Sheng family is the Sheng family, and my marriage, it is not an outsider''s turn to call the shots, I am not interested in accompany you and play family games. ." Following that, Sheng Yu placed his right hand on the chair handle and gestured casually: "Also, I''m not interested in women whose whole body is full of silicone prostheses! It feels too bad, and the quality is not guaranteed!" Hearing this, Li Yuan''s smile on the corner of her mouth solidified instantly, her face darkened slightly, and her expression was very ugly. This is said in public, it is not the original product, and the quality of the review is not good? ! What kind of woman can accept such straightforward and sharp words? This is a total humiliation! She has lived to this day, and this is the first time she has met a man who is so arrogant and rude, and speaks so sharply! Although, there are also men who don''t like her type, but everyone knows each other well enough! Is such a public announcement necessary? Suddenly, Li Yuan felt that the image of the noble prince in her heart was shattered with a slam. Seeing the other''s face change, Sheng Yu raised his lips, and said casually, "I suggest you, you can change to another hospital. The traces of this change are too obvious and look too fake!" Saying that, Sheng Yu stood up, straightened his shirt sleeves, and kindly suggested: "Remind me, there is more than one son in the Sheng family! If you want to marry the Sheng family, or you can change your goal, I think, The young master of the Sheng family should not mind!" Ah! That young master should be open to anyone who comes! Don''t worry, it''s spoiled! Li Yuan clasped her hands tightly, holding back the anger in her heart! What did he take her reputation as Li Yuan? Are the goods freely transferable? ! She Li Yuan is not a woman no one wants! Chapter 84： is her! embarrassment... The repressed flames in Li Yuan''s heart rose up with the words of the other party! In the end, when she heard that the other party actually asked her to change her target and find the second young master of the Sheng family, the flame in Li Yuan''s heart burned into a flame in an instant. Her Li Yuan''s pride will not be trampled on by anyone! The second young master of the Sheng family? In this circle of them, who does not know, they are playboys with a big straw hat. If they have the ability or not, their personal life is still very indulgent. Today, if it weren''t for the fact that the marriage partner was the eldest son of the Sheng family, she would never agree to meet! After all, Shengyu''s name is more famous than that of the second young master of the Sheng family. Of course, Shengyu''s fame is not his private life, but his personal ability and his promising future! However, now, Sheng Yu actually put himself together with that trash Yang, which is completely degrading her identity and degrading herself! Unable to bear it, Li Yuan immediately picked up the water glass beside him, stood up, and wanted to throw it at the reputation! It was too late to speak, and Sheng Yu immediately became alert the moment Li Yuan picked up the water glass, grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and quickly and timely stopped the possibility of the water glass being spilled. "Don''t make yourself too ugly!" Sheng Yu warned in a low voice, with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. The disparity in height and strength allowed Li Yuan to fully exert herself, so she had to break free, the water cup in her hand also swayed and fell down. "You let go! Let go!" Li Yuan kept breaking free from the opponent''s restraint and wanted to withdraw her hand, but the opponent''s hand tightly grabbed her wrist. At this moment, Li Yuan was completely angered by the words and deeds of the reputation. She felt that her face and dignity were being provoked. Sheng Yu said coldly: "I''m thinking of you! This is a public place, don''t lose your identity as the eldest lady of the Li family!" Seeing that the other party was trying to break free, she seemed to want to make the next move, and Sheng Yu rudely grabbed the opponent''s wrist so that she couldn''t fight back! At this moment, Sheng Yu did not treat Li Yuan, who was on the opposite side of him, as a woman, let alone pity Xiangxiyu. In his demarcation line, only the enemy, our side! Obviously, Li Yuan is not in the same camp as him, so there is no need to treat the enemy with courtesy! What''s more, in the reputation of reputation, women are vicious and sometimes more difficult to guard than men. On the contrary, some women, the more coquettish and weak, kind and harmless, the more ruthless they actually are. Being treated like this by a man, the anger in Li Yuan''s heart reached a peak in an instant, she pulled hard and pulled out, and the water cup she was holding in her hand was uncontrollable and tilted to the side! In an instant, a cup of water spilled out without reservation! Wen Nuan was walking in the middle aisle of the cafe in the open area, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and was about to call Fang Chuxin, wanting to pay attention to her current situation. He saw a tall man standing up in front of him, but Nuan didn''t care, he pressed the dial button and continued to walk forward. Because of the man''s height, Nuan didn''t notice that there was anything inappropriate. Just as Nuan Wen walked to the position where the man was standing, suddenly, a wave of cold water hit! The warmth of holding a mobile phone and making a call is instantly stunned! The warm stopped in place, the mobile phone attached to the ear, was recalling the artificial prompt tone: the call you dialed is currently on the phone, please dial again later... The warmth at this time, the face is covered with water marks, the water drops flowing down the neck, and the collar of the white shirt is soaked in water marks on the chest. Nuan Nuan was stunned by this sudden accident, and immediately raised his hand and wiped his eyes. What is rhythm? Did disaster come from heaven? He couldn''t help being stunned, Sheng Yu was also surprised, he quickly let go of Li Yuan''s hand and looked at the warm eyes, which flickered slightly. is her! In an instant, Shicai''s reputation for being calm and unrestrained couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed! Just now, he only cared about Li Yuan in front of him and didn''t notice her coming from behind. Otherwise, he could let go of the other party''s hand in advance, and perhaps the glass of water would not be splashed on her. This time, she was innocently affected. And Li Yuan, the party involved in the splashing, looked calm, without any apology, and looked as if it had nothing to do with her. Wen Nuan turned to look at a man and a woman at the card table on the left, and was speechless for a while! Is she being punished? ! Just now she made a small move to deal with the pair of scumbags, and then she was ''dealed'' by another pair of men and women? Suddenly, Wen Nuan recognized that the tall man in front of her was the one she accidentally bumped into when she entered the hotel today! But what''s the situation? Look, the atmosphere between the two doesn''t seem to be very harmonious! Is this, a quarrel between lovers? And he became an innocent cannon fodder in this war? ! Thinking about the man in front of her, she accidentally bumped into him today. Originally, Nuan planned to cancel it out. However, seeing the woman on the opposite side, she turned a blind eye, her expression of indifference, and suddenly, the warm feeling could not be calmed down. Chapter 85： A woman who needs to clean up! Dare to love, this woman thinks that her behavior of splashing water is very reasonable, right? Obviously it was his own behavior that was disrespectful, and he also put on a high-profile appearance. Who should I show it to? Wen Nuan looked directly at the woman opposite, and asked Shen Ran, "Shouldn''t I say something?" The chin was still dripping with water droplets, and the warmth didn''t bother him. Anyway, his clothes were wet, so just wiping it with a tissue wouldn''t help. Li Yuan felt the other party''s bad tone, and raised the corner of her mouth contemptuously. Then, she picked up her handbag and took out a small stack of hundred-yuan bills from her wallet. Li Yuan moved towards Wennuan, handed out a stack of hundred-yuan bills, and snorted softly: "Is it enough? I see that your clothes are not of any brand. The money should be enough for you to buy another one, right?" Hearing this, she was warm and surprised. Did she mean to ask for money? Or, does she look like someone who can''t afford a dress? Or, there are too many sick people in this world? ! Warm and indifferent: "Miss, I think there is something wrong with your comprehension! What I just said accurately is, should you say something for your inappropriate behavior? Also, I have no shortage of money to buy clothes, so take your hands back! " Li Yuan couldn''t help raising her chin, with a look of contempt on her face: "What? Is it not enough?!" Originally, Li Yuan''s heart was full of anger because of Sheng Yu''s ignoring attitude towards her, and her emotions were even more suppressed on the verge of eruption. Fortunately, the sudden situation stopped her actions in time, otherwise, she almost couldn''t control it. This is a public place, and the other party is the eldest young master who has attracted a lot of attention from well-known companies and has a bright future. Even if the other party''s behavior is very rude, she can''t do excessive things. Because of interests, the reality does not allow it. ! Now, after Li Yuan regained her senses, she couldn''t help feeling a little fortunate. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything rude. Fortunately, this glass of water was not splashed on Sheng Shao, otherwise, she would definitely be scolded by her parents when she returned home! However, the anger and anger that was suppressed in Li Yuan''s heart were not calmed down because the water in the cup was poured out. On the contrary, the anger in her heart found an outlet. She doesn''t dare to provoke this man with a high reputation, but it doesn''t mean other people, she has to tolerate it together, it''s not her style to be angry. All I can say is that it was this woman who appeared out of nowhere. She was unlucky. She just hit the muzzle of a gun. She just wanted to take the opportunity to knock a sum of money, and she even wanted to apologize to her? What a joke! She, Li Yuan, is not someone who will apologize and admit mistakes at will. In Rongcheng, she, Li Yuan, has never been afraid of anyone! Want her to apologize, okay? ! Seeing this, the warmth will know that the other party is not at fault and does not admit it! He smiled warmly and said, "Not enough!" Her decency and dignity are priceless. Even though she has been ridiculed, slandered, or looked down upon since she was an orphan, she will not be bullied! Hearing this, Li Yuan''s mouth overflowed with a hint of sneer: "Oh, sure enough, how much did you talk about?" Li Yuan had a look she knew very well, and her face was naked with a look of contempt. She knew that such people at the bottom were philistines and greedy. With a warm and cold smile, he said, "The price you can''t pay! Since you can''t speak, I don''t want to hear your apology. As for the clothes, I don''t want you to pay, but everything is important." Mutual exchange''! You''ve said it all, and I can''t be too rude, right? " The warm words made Li Yuan look puzzled, and she didn''t understand what the other party was thinking, which made her inexplicable. However, just when Li Yuan was thinking about it, she didn''t have any precautions! Wen Nuan quickly picked up the other glass of water on the table, very neatly, and poured it at Li Yuan! In an instant, Li Yuan''s face was soaked through! The water droplets ran down her cheeks and fell on the fabric on her chest, while Li Yuan was wearing a light-colored chiffon yarn. After soaking in a piece of water, the fabric tightly adhered to the skin, and the underwear inside looked very clear and transparent. "Ah~!" Li Yuan was stunned for a second, then, stepping on high heels, hiding her feet, she screamed, her face panicked, her hands even more at a loss. In an instant, all the people around who were drinking coffee, chatting, and talking about things cast their gazes over, and couldn''t help lowering their heads and whispering. ''Boom! '' With a sound, Wen Nuan put down the water glass and said with a chuckle, "Okay! It''s even! In this way, we won''t lose anyone!" Li Yuan suddenly "You! You vulgar woman! How dare you hit me! What qualifications do you have? Are you tired of living? Do you know who I am?! I sold you this dress, and you bought it too. "Shut up!" Sheng Yu scolded suddenly, exuding a cold breath all over his body. This woman is really untidy! Although he was born in a powerful family, the words and deeds revealed are no different from the ignorant village women in the mountains, which is simply unbearable! In addition to the capital given by the family, what else can she rely on? ! Chapter 86： Sorry, are we related? Seeing Shengyu yelling at herself, Li Yuan called her name angrily: "Shengyu! You figure it out for me! What is our relationship! Does this woman have anything to do with you? You scolded me for a strange woman?!" Originally, Li Yuan had been holding her breath in her heart. She couldn''t take her reputation, but she found a woman with a low status and let out her anger. Could it be that she, the eldest lady of Li''s company, is not qualified enough? ! When will she, Li Yuan, suffer such grievances? To Li Yuan''s anger and gnashing of teeth, Sheng Yu seemed to turn a deaf ear, and picked up the suit jacket he placed on the chair. He just came after an important meeting, so even if the weather is a little hot, he is dressed in formal clothes, which is his basic etiquette for important occasions. Just after sitting down, he took off his coat and put it on the chair. Shengyu directly handed the jacket to the warm man standing beside him, seeing the doubts flashing in the other''s eyes, Shengyu had to gesture slightly with his eyes. Suddenly, the warmth reacted, and immediately took the other party''s coat. so awkward! I just focused on confronting the theory with that woman, and I forgot that I was wearing a white shirt. After getting wet, it was no different from a naked dress! Warm has been unable to take care of Mo is not strangers, men are not men''s clothes, now the most important thing is, don''t let the spring shine! Just now, when she looked down, she could see the clear outlines and patterns of the pink underwear. Damn, it''s a big loss! She stood straight on the spot for a while! Although she also splashed the arrogant flower peacock, but now, she couldn''t get rid of the anger in her heart. If she doesn''t charge some ''interest'' back, wouldn''t she have made a loss-making business? Seeing that Shengyu ignored her completely, and even handed his coat to the lowly and vulgar woman, Li Yuan''s anger instantly burned into a raging fire, and she couldn''t control it and rushed out. "Honor! What are you doing! Take it back from me! Do you hear? Don''t give it to her! Don''t!" It''s so nasty! Didn''t you see her clothes get wet too? ! To give clothes to an unrelated strange woman and not to yourself? ! There was jealousy in Li Yuan''s eyes, and her chest swayed with anger, her hands tightly holding the corners of her clothes, and the expression on her face had long since lost the gentle and graceful look on her face. The whole face is very stiff and twisted! Seeing that the other party took the clothes, Sheng Yu immediately turned his head, looked directly at Li Yuan, and raised his lips slightly: "Sorry, are we related?! Miss, are you rushing to post it upside down like this, okay? Also, I have just made it clear that I am not interested in women who are transformed the day after tomorrow! Originally, my appetite is not good. I don''t want to be unable to eat, and it also affects my mood! " Immediately, Sheng Yu raised his finger to the warmth beside him, and said to Li Yuan unceremoniously: "Look at this! The body you made with a lot of money is not as beautiful as this lady''s plain face now. , you say yourself, are you a failure? I see you, let''s be honest!" "Pfft~" "Hahaha~" "This is really poisonous!" The surrounding melon eaters suddenly heard Sheng Yu''s straightforward words, and they couldn''t help laughing at once! The people who eat melons, for a while, don''t care what is right or wrong, what they are concerned about is nothing more than jokes for them to make fun of and gossip! However, Sheng Yu''s sharp words made them feel very amused and at the same time greatly recognized! Some women pursue beauty and don''t hesitate to spend money on themselves. They suffer the sin and spend the money, but if in the end, there is no woman who looks good without makeup, think about it, will it be ironic and funny? In fact, there is nothing wrong with the pursuit of beauty. In today''s society, anything can be imitated, even beauty is similar, but only the most natural things are the most unique and irreplaceable. Naturally, it is also a kind of beauty! Unique beauty! The warmth standing by Shengyu''s side was also laughed at by Shengyu''s unique words! "You! Sheng Yu, you''d better apologize to me now! Otherwise, I''ll tell Uncle Sheng and the others truthfully about everything that happened today!" Li Yuan trembled with anger and gritted her teeth. Li Yuan was powerless to fight back, so she could only speak threatening words, trying to make Shengyao jealous, afraid, and even take the initiative to please herself! Even if Shengyu has the ability, so what? Could it be that he could resist his elders? ! She is the candidate of Sheng''s family''s daughter-in-law who is valued by Sheng''s parents! In an instant, a cold light flashed in Sheng Yu''s eyes, and he put away his previous casual and lazy attitude, and raised his eyebrows in response: "My last, say it again! You heard me clearly! I''m not interested in the mentally retarded game they propose! Not interested in you! Go back and tell them, stop hitting on me! This time, on Grandma''s face, I don''t care, if there is a next time, don''t blame me for being rude! " Chapter 87： You can suffer, but you cant suffer! If you want to use those people to threaten yourself, they are not qualified! When it comes to those people, the slightest bit of patience in the reputation has completely disappeared! This time, if it weren''t for the fact that Grandma called and asked several times, he would not have come at all, and he would not even bother to pay attention! It''s ridiculous, so many years! They still can''t see reality clearly, do they still want to control themselves? ! His indifference does not mean that he is easy to bully! "Honor! You''re going too far!" Li Yuan screamed in rage, her whole body was furious. The warmth of onlookers, I didn''t expect that it would be such a drama! Just now, she is still in her heart, and she feels a pity! This man, with the demeanor exuding from the whole person, felt that he was outstanding and definitely belonged to the leader type in the society, while the angry woman opposite him felt very delicate and pretentious no matter how he looked at it. I feel like they don''t get along at all! ! If the two are lovers, either the man is too blind, his eyelids are too shallow, and he is bewitched by the appearance of this woman, so he can''t tell the difference; The ability is very strong! Of course, no one can tell what emotion is, and can''t control it! In love, isn''t she a blind person herself? What qualifications does she have to judge other people''s feelings? However, hearing the man say this now, the warmth is instantly clear! It is so! It seems that it is another **** plot like the marriage of a wealthy family in a TV idol drama. Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and there are performances everywhere. But what does this have to do with her? ! Really innocently affected! No matter what kind of grievances and grievances there are between them, it has nothing to do with her. Now, hurry up and leave this battlefield full of gunpowder smoke! However, before leaving, she has to get the ''interest'' back! She is warm and can endure hardships and salty things, but she just can''t suffer! Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two of them, Nuan Wen walked directly from Li Yuan''s side. When passing by, using the bag on the crook of the arm, the angle was blocked, the warm hand, facing the woman beside him, shook it, and then quickly put his hand into the bag on the left hand inside. Get it! The warm mouth was slightly raised, and the depressed mood gradually dissipated. Li Yuan just got angry at Sheng Yu, and she saw the woman, and she left! "Stop for me! Don''t go! Who allowed you to leave?" It''s so nasty! Now, even a random person can bully her. I really think Li Yuan is easy to bully, don''t you? Hearing this, the warmth turned a blind eye, and walked towards the elevator without stopping, completely ignoring the peacock woman behind her! She told herself to stop, was she going to stop? It''s really a peacock opening screen, self-indulgent! Anyway, she paid back all the losses with interest, so why did she stay? ! Be an extra? She has no interest in the grudges and grievances of their wealthy families! Li Yuan saw that the woman left without turning her head, and flouted her orders. Suddenly, her whole body trembled with anger. She gasped for breath and calmed down her anger. Sheng Yu saw that woman, put on his coat, and left directly, but he didn''t have any thoughts at all, and continued to stay here, looking at the woman in front of him, with a distorted facial expression. Chapter 88： I still owe myself one more time Sheng Yu took a step, paused, faced Li Yuan, and warned again in a deep voice: "Remember my words, and convey them well when you go back! My reputation has always been a word! If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Immediately, Sheng Yu quickly walked towards the elevator! Wen Nuan entered the elevator, pressed the number key on the first floor, and at the moment when the elevator door closed, a big, well-joined palm suddenly reached out to block the elevator door that was about to close. He raised his eyes warmly, and when he saw the face of the person who came, he immediately retracted his gaze! Sheng Yu entered the elevator calmly, saw the other party''s ignoring attitude, and said, "Sorry! I didn''t pay attention just now." Although the person who wanted to splash the water with the water cup was not himself, he was also responsible. If he hadn''t quarreled with the woman Li Yuan and behaved too politely, there would have been no water splashing accidents. Even if the other party poured Li Yuan a glass of water, he is also a party and a participant, so no matter what, he should apologize to the other party. Although he is not a gentleman enough, he has always been a person with clear grievances, right is right, wrong is wrong, and they cannot be confused. Hearing the sound, he replied warmly and lightly: "It''s okay! It''s not your fault either!" She is not a person who does not distinguish between right and wrong, who is unreasonable, and what kind of accident happened just now, her eyes can clearly see it, and the conversation between them, as long as they are not people with brain problems, can be roughly Guess what happened. So, she didn''t want to take out her anger at other people, and she herself didn''t like that woman very much. After thinking about it, she and the other party are still in the same team! Hearing that the other party didn''t mean to blame him, Sheng Yu felt a little relieved, but he said apologetically, "If I hadn''t grabbed her hand, I wouldn''t have thrown water on you! So, I still have the responsibility. " "Ding~" Wen Nuan was about to respond, but the elevator door slowly opened. The two walked out of the elevator, even if they want to say something, they can''t block the elevator door! Walking to the center of the hotel lobby, Wen Nuan paused, turned his head and said, "You were just in self-defense, so you don''t have to care too much! I have no damage! Besides, I accidentally bumped into you before, even if we are Offset them one by one!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu murmured with a chuckle: "Offset them one by one? It seems that I really don''t remember." Adding the two together, can they be offset one by one? If you really want to count it, the other party should still owe you one more time, right! However, it doesn''t matter, because the other party didn''t remember it at all. "Don''t remember what?" He asked suspiciously, not understanding what he heard. Sheng Yu slightly curled his lips: "Nothing!" Nuan Nuan was about to say goodbye, and suddenly, looking at the jacket on his body, he quickly said, "Please go to the parking lot with me, and I will return the jacket to you!" There is a towel in her car, which can temporarily absorb water and put a shawl on her head. Then, after driving back to the apartment, she can change into a new dress. She also kept some clothes in the house there. "Let''s go, I was going to the parking lot!" Sheng Yu nodded. Immediately, the two walked towards the road parking lot outside the hotel! Halfway through, the warm mobile phone rang, and it was Fang Chuxin''s call back. Chapter 89： Fate is naughty... "Warm, I''m sorry, I was communicating with the partner just now!" Fang Chu said apologetically on the other end of the phone. She was talking about something very important just now, so she couldn''t answer the warm call in time. When the matter was finished, she called back immediately. "It''s okay! It''s important! I''m in Rongcheng now, are you busy?" said with a warm smile. "Where are you? I''m here to find you!" Fang Chuxin immediately asked, it''s rare to warm up to the city, what''s the matter? I want to meet her and entertain her. Warming this friend is of great significance to her! When she was in the predicament of life, it was warmth, which cut through the dark wall for her, and let her see the light again, and it was also warmth. For her cold heart, a beam of sunshine was projected in, which made her feel the warmth. Perhaps, for Nuan herself, she didn''t do anything special, but Fang Chuxin understood that Nuan was using everything she had to infect the people around her. There is no need to do anything special, strange behavior, but a kind of spiritual, spiritual transmission and infection, perhaps, this is the so-called ''indescribable, only understandable'' feeling! In a word, she is very grateful for the warmth. In her frustrated life stage, she pulled herself in time and did not let herself sink into the endless darkness. So, for this friend of warmth, she is sure! The one for a lifetime! ! Hearing that the other party was coming to find her, Nuan Nuan immediately reported the address of the apartment. Anyway, she had already come to the city today. It would not be too late to return to the village to meet her friends, and she was not in a hurry. With Jiajia at the homestay, she has nothing to worry about. Originally, when she entered the city today, she was going to meet Fang Chuxin and see how she was doing recently? She knew that she must have encountered something before her original intention, but she would not take the initiative to dig if the other party didn''t tell her. Although the original intention has re-adjusted his state, in real life, there will definitely be some problems. In addition to the internal adjustment, there are many external factors. Therefore, Nuan wanted to take this opportunity to come to the city today to understand the situation of caring about her original intention. She has few friends. Since she recognizes a friend, she will naturally maintain this friendship well. In some characters, her original intention is very similar to her own, stubborn and persistent. If she doesn''t take the initiative to care and understand, warm and worry, this friend of hers will definitely support herself. The reputation that was walking by the warm side, when he saw that the other party was about to answer the phone, he consciously took two steps back and followed him slowly. "Okay! I''ll set off right away, I''ll be there in about 20 to 30 minutes!" Fang Chuxin responded. After hanging up the phone, Wen Nuan just happened to walk in front of his car. Immediately, Wen Nuan took out a large towel from the trunk and draped it over himself. "Sorry, I got your clothes wet." Wen Nuan handed the jacket to the man standing in front of her car. "It''s okay! It was originally my fault!" Sheng Yu took the clothes calmly. Warmly smiled and said: "Okay! Let''s stop this matter, and don''t talk to each other. I still have an appointment, so I''ll go first." Sheng Yu nodded in response, and then walked towards the location where he parked the car. Immediately, two cars drove out of the Celebrity Hotel and headed in opposite directions, one left and one right! For the two of Wennuan and Shengyu, they may think that today''s encounter is just a small episode in their respective lives! However, sometimes, fate is unexpectedly naughty! In other words, somewhere, it was already doomed! ! Chapter 90： The wedding scene with a sudden change of style More than ten minutes later, Nuan arrived at his small apartment, quickly changed a piece of clothes, and simply tidied up the living room. The house has not been occupied for more than a month. Although it looks very clean, there is inevitably some dust. Moreover, there will be guests coming to the door later, so the place that can''t even sit is dusty, right? As soon as the living room was cleaned up, the warm mobile phone sounded the prompt tone of QQ message! Warmly clicked on the QQ message, which was a video sent by Liu Lili. Instantly, a flash of clarity flashed on the warm face, and there were bursts of smiles in her eyes. The video posted by Liu Lili must be about the pair of scumbags! Don''t look at it, Nuan knows that it must be the effect of the medicine. If the two of them can be honest and calm, there will be no such things, but they can''t learn to be low-key. For their previous deceit and betrayal, she didn''t do anything too much. Now, it''s a little gift from her! She is a very generous person, and even the gifts she gave them in return are extremely precious things. When she decided to attend their wedding, she made preparations and put the diluted fairy juice liquid in two small spray bottles, which were very small and convenient, and could be completely held with a slap. Using fairy fruit water on them is still her own loss! After all, there are only a few fairy fruits of each color, which are very limited and precious! And they, apart from themselves, were the first to enjoy the fairy fruit water, which was an honor for them! Warmly clicked on the video and watched it. In the video, Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing were standing on the stage and conducting the wedding ceremony. The wedding scene was arranged in a romantic and dreamy way. The two newlyweds vowed to become husband and wife in the witness and blessing of all their relatives and friends. Such a beautiful scene! However, the strange thing is that the pictures in the video have some unique styles. Wen Qing, who is wearing a wedding dress, is standing on the stage, twisting and twisting, and her hands are constantly pulling the wedding dress on her chest, as if she feels very uncomfortable. Like a bondage, he kept scratching his body, looking like he was doing a funny clown show. The groom on the side, leaning into the bride''s ear, said a few words, his face was very dark, as if he was warning something, then he stood on the stage with a cold face, and continued to listen to the wedding emcee. However, in less than five seconds, a scene appeared that made everyone in the audience exclaimed. The bride actually put it directly on the groom, and she kept stroking herself with both hands. Immediately, there was a stunned look in the audience, and the wedding emcee who stood on the stage and presided over the wedding process was shocked and forgot to speak. "Hot, so hot~! I''m hot, so uncomfortable~! I want to undress, so hot~! Qiwei, I''m hot~! You touch~!" Wen Qing pressed tightly against Ren Qiwei''s body, trying to find a hint of coolness from him, but for some reason, she suddenly felt very hot and unbearable, and she felt that it was uncomfortable to breathe. And the wedding dress on her body bound her tightly, making her very uncomfortable and depressed, and she wanted to take it all off. Everyone was shocked by the bride''s bold move. The host was clearly talking about thanking her parents. Such touching words, what is the bride doing? Did it inspire her motherly love? Chapter 91： Happiness is based on the pain of others Isn''t this the intimate part? The bride began to show her love so boldly? ! It''s no wonder that being able to squeeze out a big beauty like Xie Hua, sure enough, is a bit of a skill! It was the first time I attended a wedding, and when I encountered such a scene, everyone as the guests didn''t know for a while how to react. Ren Qiwei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed Wen Qing, who was clinging to him, with a clear expression of anger on his face. The host on the side of the stage quickly regained his senses, and hurriedly said with a smile, smoothing the field, and the guests off the stage also cooperated very well, and laughed along with them, and even whistled and coaxed! Ren Qiwei''s face is calm, his hands are holding the warm hands tightly, and there is no warmth in his eyes. Warmly closed the video, she doesn''t need to watch it later, she also knows what the result and scene will be! He raised the corner of his mouth warmly and happily: "This medicine is really good! This fairy fruit is really extraordinary!" In the future, she must use it well! Don''t just waste it! Looking at the bottom of the video, Liu Lili sent a lot of gloating words, and the warm mood became even brighter! This feeling of ''building your own happiness on the pain of others'' is really good! The pain she experienced, but also let them have a good taste! Don''t they show to themselves that they are true love, deeply in love with each other, and want to fulfill themselves? OK! She is done! However, now, she wants to see how much Ren Qiwei, who takes the ruthless fruit, will still love each other? ! Seeing Ren Qiwei''s changes, he knew warmly that Ren Qiwei''s so-called true love was nothing more than that! The prince said before that if you truly love someone to the point of unforgettable, then even if you take the ruthless fruit, it will not work on him. But obviously, Ren Qiwei did not love Wen Qing as he said. Obviously, Ren Qiwei has changed! The way he looked at Wen Qing changed, and in his heart, his attitude towards Wen Qing also changed. How sad and ridiculous! As for Wen Qing, Nuan didn''t use too radical fairy fruit. After all, the child in Wen Qing''s belly was innocent, and she would not be despicable enough to deal with an unborn little life. At the beginning, Wen Qing didn''t laugh at herself, didn''t she understand men better? Isn''t she showing off how skilled she is in dealing with men? What is she relying on? Isn''t it her weak appearance and figure that can rival Sister Lin''s? OK! Then you have to see for yourself, when she becomes a big fat man with a fat body, how can she use her skills? ! In the realm of One Leaf, there are many strange and strange herbs, and the one she used for Wen Qing was one of them called Void Grass. This kind of herb can make people puffy and puffy, and, with the increase of diet, eventually, it will become a big fat man, and the initial reaction of this kind of vagus grass is dry and hot, a kind of extremely unbearable, which makes people daydream. of dryness! At first, she was still worried about how to make them take the juice water without knowing it. After all, with the current relationship between the three of them, it is impossible to be careless. However, fortunately, a prince solved this distressing problem for himself. It turned out that all the trees, flowers, and even fairy fruits in One Leaf Realm do not have to be taken orally to be effective! Chapter 92： Dont give anyone the chance to hurt yourself! As long as the juice can be stained on the human body, and the juice slowly penetrates into the skin, it will also have a certain effect. Of course, the effect of external use will naturally be slightly inferior to the effect of oral use, but for warmth, it is enough to have an effect! What she has done can only be regarded as: repaying the body of others with the way of others! Destroy whatever the other party cares about! Isn''t that what the two of them did! They should all know that for themselves, they are all different from others! She has been accustomed to being cold since she was a child. She spends most of her time studying and working part-time. Therefore, it is difficult to use affection for a person, and she is rarely affectionate. But to them, she really treats them wholeheartedly, sincerely, and wholeheartedly. She has no family. In the orphanage, only Wen Qing is about the same age, and they have always lived in the same room, so she completely regards her as her family and relatives. Even from childhood to adulthood, she has always been in the attitude of a sister, loving and taking care of her. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she will come forward to help her solve them. Even the things she is unwilling to buy, she is willing to meet her needs and wishes, just want her to be happy. So, seeing this as a family-like person who treats each other sincerely, when she betrayed and deceived herself, did she ever think about her own feelings? In her eyes, everything she had paid was worthless. Instead, she had become her obstacle, the target she wanted to destroy and defeat! And Ren Qiwei, who spent seven years of her youth, is the only boyfriend she has ever had a relationship with. Although she didn''t give as much affection as him, or even, perhaps not yet reached the level of love, she is loyal to him and treats him wholeheartedly. . For the future, all her ideas include him, and she poured all her expectations and thoughts into him, just hoping that there can be a longer and longer future between them! However, in his eyes, all of this is nothing compared to the joy of a **. In the end, all this is her self-righteousness, her naivety and ignorance! Don''t they think that they will not feel pain if they have always refused to admit defeat and have to be strong and resolute, don''t they? ! Even, do they think that if they do such a thing, they will be indifferent and forgive them without any pain? Yes, she really doesn''t care now, and she is indeed decisive, and she is still strong, but that doesn''t mean that she is heartless and will not be sad! It''s just that she knows how to control more rationally and adjust her mood and state! Her calmness does not mean that she has never been in pain or moved her heart with emotion! She is a human being and a woman who needs to be cared for. Her heart is also fleshy, not hard and hard. Compared with what the two of them did, what she did was more painful to herself! Because compared with them, I value and care more about the friendship between them, far more important than they care about themselves! Therefore, they will have the opportunity to hurt themselves! But now, she won''t! She won''t give anyone the chance to hurt herself again! ! If anyone hurts herself, she must pay back double! Chapter 93： keep hole cards As for the married life of the two of them, Wenwen said that she will wait and see! Nuan took out three small spray bottles from her bag. These are the juice water she has used just now. The small bottles are only the size of **** wide, which is very suitable for use in sneak attacks and the like! Hold it in the palm of your hand, press it lightly, and it sprays out, which is very convenient and completely imperceptible! She made three sneak attacks today, and sprayed them on their clothes while they were not paying attention. Summer clothes are relatively thin and can easily penetrate into the skin. After a certain period of time, the effect of the medicine will be exerted, and at that time, she herself was completely absent from the scene, and they would not think of her even if they made random guesses. In order to accurately spray the juice water on the target, she also went to several cosmetic stores to collect it. These small spray bottles used to contain perfumes, and most of them were cosmetic companies, which were specially used for customer trial experience, or for gifting purposes. Therefore, the bottles were made very small and more convenient to carry around. She bought a total of more than 100 such small spray bottles, just to facilitate the filling of herbs and fairy fruit juice, so that she would use them more conveniently in the future. Moreover, such a small bottle is only 10ml, and the content is not much. Even if she accidentally left it, it will not cause any impact. And for each color of fairy fruit, she used the corresponding sticker of the same color, and made a mark on the small bottle, so that there would be no mistake. And a fairy fruit is squeezed into juice. Although the pure juice is only half a bowl, if it is diluted, it can be diluted into several washbasins. Before, the prince mentioned that the degree of efficacy of the medicine will be different depending on the dosage! Therefore, Nuan divided the juice of each fairy fruit into three grades, that is, a spoonful of fairy fruit juice, mixed with different proportions of water, and diluted the fairy fruit juice into potions of different contents. Low-level is a ratio of one to fifty, a spoonful of pure-concentration fairy juice is mixed with fifty bowls of pure water, and low-level potions have medicinal effects for only one week. The intermediate level potion has a ratio of one to twenty, and the effect can last for more than a month! The highest level is not a potion, but a 100% concentration of fairy juice. There is no time limit for this, but the difference in strength will be determined according to the content of the dose. Just like she took a bite of the blue energy fruit before, the purity is naturally 100%, so the perception and strength of her facial features have changed! For example, strength, the weight she was able to lift before was about 50 pounds, but after eating the energy fruit, she can easily lift a weight of more than 100 pounds. According to the prince, her strength and five sense perception will not change in the future, neither will it increase or weaken. But if she continues to take the blue energy fruit, then her strength and five sense perception will also increase. But for Nuan, she is very satisfied with her current state. If it is too big, it will appear too prominent. She still likes to be a low-key person and make a fortune quietly! Keep some trump cards, so that others can be caught off guard! Chapter 94： Rescue the collapsed three views Of course, in addition to diluting the juice of the seven immortal fruits, Nuan also boiled some peculiar herbs, such as the floating grass that was sprayed on Wen Qing! As for the trees, flowers and plants in the One Leaf Realm, the boiled potion does not need to be diluted. Although those peculiar foliage, flowers and plants have very peculiar effects, they are still several levels worse than fairy fruit. . As for the flower peacock woman! The warm spray is the white Wuxinguo, because the attitude of the other party is too arrogant and rude, just because of the good family background and no one, even if he does something wrong, he has no sense of being wrong at all. Such a person has only one consciousness, that is, she has money, and everything she does is right! Even if he fought back this time and made her suffer a loss, she warmly thought that with the character of that woman, she would definitely not have the slightest reflection or repentance, right? ! Therefore, to deal with this type of person, no matter how much theory you have with her, it will not be of much use, and the most direct and effective method must be adopted! It happened that today, she put three kinds of fruit potions in her bag. Originally, the juice of Wuxinguo was reserved for her back-up. It happened that she met such a sick person. Since she is ill, she will show great mercy and give the woman the right medicine to cure the disease! It is also a good way for her to experience and deeply feel what is repentance, guilt, self-blame, repentance and other psychological emotions. Save her collapsed three views! Wen Nuan put the empty bottle into the realm of one leaf, and then, from the realm of one leaf, took out two non-woven bags, which contained some chopped herbs. These are the soothing herbs, which Wennuan specially prepared for Fang Chuxin. When Fang Chuxin left last time, he didn''t have any preparations. During this time, she transplanted some soothing herbs and planted them in the corners of her home yard. She also deliberately dried and chopped the herbs and put them in non-woven bags. In this way, Fang Chuxin can directly put the herb bag into the pot and boil it into tea to drink, which can help her sleep. "Ding dong~" the apartment doorbell rang! Wen Nuan hurriedly put down the herb bag and got up to open the door. It was just the right time! There was no accident. Standing outside the door was Fang Chuxin, who had made an appointment with Wennuan. "This is your house?" Fang Chu walked into the house calmly, looking at the layout of the house. Warmly greeted with a smile: "Well, yes! Please come in! You don''t need to change your shoes, anyway, the house is not very clean, and I haven''t lived in it for a while! I just cleaned up the living room, you can sit as you like!" Fang Chuxin was sitting on the sofa and facing the warmth, he praised: "I haven''t seen you for a week, how do you feel that you have become beautiful again?!" When she first entered the room, she went to look at the room first. Now, sitting at a close distance, Fang Chuxin clearly noticed the warmth. Suddenly, there was a feeling of warmth and prettier! He said with a warm smile: "The air in the village is good, and the food is pure green and healthy crops. I live a leisurely life, and my mentality and state are better. Naturally, the senses are getting better and better!" "Uh, it makes sense when you say that! I thought, what secret formula for beauty and beauty are you taking!" Fang Chuxin joked. "Well, yes, I drank some beauty tea!" said Wennuan calmly. Chapter 95： Fang Chuxins story Hearing this, Fang Chu excitedly pulled his warm hand and asked, "Really? What did you drink? Did you buy it or what formula did you use? Does it really have such a miraculous effect?" Suddenly, Fang Chuxin, who was warm and unprepared, was startled by such an excited Fang Chuxin, and quickly replied: "Why are you so excited! Scare me!" Even if she wants to drink beauty tea, it''s beautiful, but she doesn''t need to be so excited, right? Before, I had never seen her care so much about her appearance. People who don''t even have habits such as health preservation will care about what kind of beauty tea they drink. Although Chu Xin is two years older than her, she is already thirty years old this year, but her skin condition looks very good, and her facial features are very three-dimensional, which is a bit biased towards a mixed-race face. However, Fang Chuxin doesn''t look old at all, which makes people look at the image of a career-oriented woman, giving people a very neat feeling. Fang Chuxin retracted his hand and sighed sadly: "I can''t be excited! I''m worrying about new products recently! If there is a good formula, then my factory can be reborn." This is the first time Wen Nuan heard Fang Chuxin talk about his own affairs, and he couldn''t help asking: "What''s going on?" Fang Chuxin sighed deeply, and there was a trace of pain in his expression. Then, Fang Chuxin calmed down and told his story slowly. Wen Nuan listened quietly throughout the whole process, without asking questions or interjecting, and told Fang Chuxin''s complete story. About 20 minutes later, Nuan Nuan listened to Fang Chuxin''s story, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly: It''s really a big dog''s blood rolling in the sky! Sure enough, where there are people, there will be an interpretation of the **** plot, never too little! It is said that TV dramas come from life, and the warmth of the present has deeply felt this. Because what happened around her, including what she experienced herself, was a **** plot that was often performed in TV plots. Before, Wen Nuan felt that Fang Chuxin''s temperament was sometimes very similar to hers, but he didn''t expect that the two of them even had similar experiences. It''s just that his situation is better than hers! Fang Chuxin''s family deals in cosmetics and has a processing factory, which is considered to be one of the best in this industry in Rongcheng. Fang Chuxin''s parents arranged a marriage for her when she was alive. It can be regarded as a family friend, and they are familiar with each other, so they can rest assured. And the man''s father is a partner who started from scratch with Fang''s father and established the foundation. Therefore, the company also has a share of the man''s family. For this marriage, Fang Chuxin said that it doesn''t matter, anyway, he will get married sooner or later. Since it is his father''s choice of marriage partner for him, and he is familiar with it, Fang Chuxin silently accepts it. Perhaps, because there is no one who loves deeply in my heart, I don''t have too many expectations for marriage! Originally everything was fine, but after the death of Father Fang, some people and things have gradually changed! Fang''s father''s wish before his death was to see Fang Chuxin get married, and both families had fixed the wedding date. However, on the eve of the marriage, a sudden change occurred and Fang''s father died. Because the Fang family held the funeral and the funeral period, and the man also had all kinds of trivial matters, the marriage of the two was delayed again and again, as long as a year. Fang Chuxin was originally not keen on this marriage, so she didn''t care when she got married, and she was not worried. Chapter 96： dramatic past In the half year after Fang''s father''s death, Fang Chuxin''s mood has always been very low, and he has no intention of caring about the company''s affairs. Most of the time, Fang Chuxin''s fiance Wang Zhang and Wang''s father are in charge. And the story of dog blood began to be interpreted when Fang Chuxin was unaware and unprepared. In the past six months, Fang Chuxin had no idea that Wang''s father and son would secretly empty the company not long after their father passed away. After leaving the factory, there are also technical masters who master the main formula of cosmetics. This move completely caught Fang Chuxin by surprise! However, the company has been depleted by Wang''s father and son, and Fang Chuxin has no evidence to accuse them, so he can only take the next mess. But what angered Fang Chuxin the most was that after they betrayed the Fang family, Wang Zhang turned around and married the daughter of their nemesis family, and also produced the cosmetics produced by their Fang family, leaving no trace of Fang Chuxin at all. the back road. In the end, due to the joint run by the Wang family and the others, as well as financial difficulties, more than half of the core employees of Fang''s company left. The factory was in a mess, and it was impossible to operate normally. Therefore, Fang Chuxin had to close the factory. Originally immersed in the grief of his father''s death, he encountered such a change again. Overnight, Fang Chuxin felt that he had lost everything. No one to rely on, no one to talk to, and no one to help! Even her father''s hard work for the whole life was destroyed by her. Fang Chuxin felt very guilty and remorseful. One after another, Fang Chu''s heart was hit so hard that he was indifferent to everything around him, locked himself at home, and lived a life like a walking corpse. Until one day, I accidentally saw the post published by Wennuan, and was touched by her words between the lines, which made her numb, and suddenly had the urge to go and see it. In that instant, her trajectory changed! ! After returning to Rongcheng, Fang Chuxin mortgaged the only property in her name to the bank, which was the Fang family''s residence, a two-story villa. Fang Chuxin didn''t want to let the Fang family, which his father had worked so hard to build, go to waste, especially in such an embarrassing way of disappearing. She is not reconciled! She''s going to start over! Not only does she have to reopen the factory, but she also has to seek revenge for the wolf-hearted father and son of the Wang family! ! Their Fang family never treated them badly, and they still trusted them so much, but what about them? When his father''s bones were still cold, he joined his own rivals and destroyed the foundation of their Fang family! They don''t deserve to be human! Sooner or later, she will double it back to them! ! Although the company is gone, the factory is still there, and the employees are gone, just recruit again! To make the factory run smoothly again, a large amount of start-up capital is needed. Moreover, the cosmetic formula produced by Fang''s family also has problems, and a master must be hired to re-create and prepare new formulas. In short, there are still many places to spend money! When the father and son of the Wang family took people away, the company''s books were completely in a state of deficit. Most of the money left by Fang''s father has filled the company''s loopholes, and a small part has paid the employees'' salaries. Therefore, Fang Chuxin''s working capital is not much at all! Chapter 97： pity each other Wanting to start over, Fang Chuxin had no choice but to mortgage his house to the bank and live in the lounge of the factory. However, this first step is full of difficulties! Fang Chuxin recruited the remaining half of the loyal old employees, and recruited a new batch of staff. The configuration of the factory is complete! But the hardest part is the recipe! The previous main formula obviously cannot be produced, and the rest of the skin care products are not the main products, and the sales volume is very general. Therefore, the most worrying thing for Fang Chuxin today is to find new formulas! And she knows that there are quite a few older generation craftsmen in the folk who have some rare secret recipes in their hands, but they are not for sale publicly. As long as she can get a new recipe again, then they will be able to come back to life! However, finding a good recipe is not so easy! If she hires researchers to develop a new product and formula, it will take a long time, and she currently does not have enough funds to support such a research and development project. Therefore, the quickest way is to buy a secret recipe from some craftsmen and put it into production. Therefore, Fang Chuxin became curious when she saw the warm face, white and smooth, and wanted to ask carefully what product she was using. If it had a trademark, then she could only give up. But if there is no registered trademark, there is a chance to buy it! Now Fang Chuxin has no other choice, so it is a very small thing, but as long as it involves products such as makeup and skin care, she is a little sensitive. After listening to Fang Chuxin''s story, Wen Nuan secretly sighed in his heart, and immediately smiled and said, "It seems that we can be friends for a certain reason!" The matter has passed, whether it is her or Fang Chuxin, both of them have let go, are relieved, and have started a new life again. Warm doesn''t want to feel too much sadness, and no longer remember the past, so the tone of speech is also very brisk. Hearing Nuan''s words, Fang Chuxin asked curiously, "Uh? What''s the reason?" Two people can become friends, naturally because they have similar interests, what else? He smiled warmly and said, "Things gather together, and share the same disease, have you heard of it?" Fang Chuxin nodded ignorantly. "I''m talking about the two of us! We have similar personalities, and even the **** experience is similar! You know, what am I doing in Rongcheng today?" He asked Fang Chuxin with a warm smile. Sometimes, it is very subtle. When I feel heavy, if someone is like me, then I will feel better in my heart, as if I can find comfort in the stories of others. Warm doesn''t want Fang Chuxin to feel lonely and struggling, not to mention, there is nothing to hide or cover up about her, and she will know sooner or later. It''s a good time to say it now! "What?" Fang Chuxin asked closely. He replied warmly and calmly: "Participate in the wedding of my ex-fianc and best friend!" "!!" Fang Chuxin was stunned, and he was at a loss for words. After a few seconds, he gave Wennuan a thumbs up. Chapter 98： Warm, lets do it together! Bullshit! sisters! There is absolutely no way she can do such a thing! Afterwards, Wen Nuan told a story about himself in general. After Fang Chuxin listened to it, he said with a sigh of relief: "We are indeed quite sympathetic to each other! Unfortunately, I am not as smart as you!" If she hadn''t immersed herself in her own grief so much at that time, and could have maintained a sense of reason and vigilance like warmth, perhaps, Mrs Fang would not have fallen to the point where she is now. Warmly patted Fang Chuxin''s shoulder and said softly, "It doesn''t matter! Growth itself, more or less, will pay some price. Only after we have experienced it can we learn a lesson, and the road in the future will go even further. steady! It is because of the existence of those who have hurt us that we can grow stronger! Therefore, we cannot be easily discouraged! " Fang Chuxin raised the corner of his mouth shallowly and said firmly: "I will definitely not give up easily, I haven''t found the father and son to settle accounts! Not only do I want to surpass them, but I also want to step them into the soil so that they can''t turn over. body." "Well, I believe you can definitely do it!" He had a confident look on his face. Following that, Fang Chu''s determined expression immediately collapsed, and he said bitterly: "Hey, but now, it''s only the first step, and it''s so difficult to walk." He smiled warmly and said, "Isn''t that the secret recipe? I have it!" "Really?" Fang Chuxin held back her excitement and asked anxiously. She is a little scared now, because she is afraid that she will be too happy too soon. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Nodding his head warmly and firmly: "Really! How effective is it? Haven''t you witnessed it with your own eyes?" "It''s the beauty tea you drink? Is there any other effect? ??Did you figure out this secret recipe yourself, or where did you get it?" Fang Chuxin hurriedly asked in detail. God knows, these days, in order to find a new secret recipe, she is almost bald! Warm and calm calmly said: "Don''t worry! Calm down! I will answer one by one! This beauty formula can be made into tea or added to cosmetics. I stumbled upon it on a notebook by accident, and then, with my own pondering, combined it! " "Really?!" This time, Fang Chuxin grabbed his warm hand with joy and excitement, and confirmed. She really feels that warmth is the noble person in her life! She always showed up when she was in trouble and offered a helping hand in a timely manner. Wen Nuan pointed to the two bags on the coffee table and proved: "Really! Look, these two bags of medicinal tea, I also made them, and they were specially brought to you, the soothing tea you drank before. It helps with sleep." It was confirmed that Fang Chuxin hugged the warmth excitedly and exclaimed with joy: "Warm, you are really my lucky star!" Immediately, Fang Chuxin let go of the warmth, and said with a serious face: "Warm! Let''s do it together!" This time, Huanhuan was stunned. This topic was transferred too quickly, and she hadn''t turned the corner. Fang Chuxin said excitedly: "Look, you have the technical secret, I have the factory equipment, and the staff. If the two of us work together, we will definitely be able to do something! What do you think?" This idea was also thought of by Fang Chuxin in an instant. The more she thought about it, the more feasible she felt, this idea! ! She really takes warmth as a friend, but she will not take advantage of her for nothing because of this. She will definitely buy the secret recipe in her hand for money. Chapter 99： thinking too narrow However, instead of buying the warmth for a sum of money, it would be more effective for the two of them to do a business together, and this kind of cooperation and relationship will become more long-term and firm! Fang Chuxin believes that with warm participation, the future will definitely be around the corner! Moreover, she has a hunch that working with Wennuan will definitely have unexpectedly good results. Therefore, this idea is not a spur of the moment, but a firm idea and decision that originated in Fang Chu''s heart. Listening to Fang Chuxin''s words, Nuan couldn''t help but think deeply. At present, her source of income is only a ''warm little home'', although she is tired of urban life and wants to live a simple and leisurely life. But this does not mean that Nuan does not want to make money or to have a stable income! She wants to live a comfortable and leisurely life, and this premise requires a stable economy as the foundation. How can she truly live a life of freedom of body and mind without worrying about food and clothing! And the words of her original heart can''t help but wake up the warmth. Although she doesn''t like a complicated and tiring life, she still needs a source of funds to ensure that she can live the life she likes. To make money, you don''t have to do it yourself, there are other ways and modes, it''s her own, her previous thinking was too narrow, and she was confined to a small circle. After a second thought, the warm thoughts seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and suddenly there was a feeling of openness of mind! Sometimes, what she doesn''t like to do doesn''t mean that no one in this world likes and is willing to do it. She can try to do investment, behind-the-scenes and so on! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her thoughts were clear, and the more feasible she felt. That kind of model was more suitable for her. It will not affect her to live the life she wants, but also have a stable source of income, and even generate a lot of income to add her own heritage, which is undoubtedly the best of both worlds. At this moment, what reason does she have to refuse? ! He replied with a warm smile, "Okay!" "Really? Are you sure? Once you agree, you can''t go back~!" Fang Chuxin confirmed with a serious look. "Confirm and affirm! Tell me! How do we cooperate?" asked with a warm smile. Fang Chuxin immediately sat upright and said solemnly: "All the resources on my side are ready-made, and the most lacking is the research and development of formula and technology! And we just complement each other! The only capital I currently have is a production plant and equipment, plus thirty or forty employees! Without a good recipe, all I have now would be a flash in the pan! If the two of us can work together, we''ll be evenly divided, how about that? ! " Fang Chuxin doesn''t have the conditions she has, so she is too self-confident. On the contrary, she is very clear about the situation and current situation she is currently facing. Although listening, it seems that she has a lot of capital, but if there is no formula, then these can''t work, and at most they are just barely holding on. Therefore, in her heart, the importance of formula is far more important than these external conditions! Therefore, she is willing to share all of this with Wennuan, and give her half of Fang''s shares. As long as the two of them join forces and work together, they will definitely succeed. Nuan Nuan hurriedly rejected: "No! Five or five points is too much! Let''s do this, I will pay 100,000 as working capital, and then, I will give you three and seven!" , Chapter 100： Must be five or five! Seeing that Fang Chu wanted to speak, Nuan immediately stopped him and said: "You listen to me first, I am only responsible for the main ingredients of the formula, and you are responsible for the rest, and I will not participate in the follow-up promotion and sales. . As for product development, I can do more research and release a product on a regular basis. " Although Fang Chuxin said that her current capital is nothing, but Nuan is also a person who has done business. Listening to her mention, Nuan conservatively estimates that the value of the factory site should also be between 400,000 and 500,000 yuan. about. She only came up with one formula, and she held half of Fang''s shares regardless of anything. How could she accept this? What''s more, she originally intended to help Fang Chuxin, but she didn''t want to do something to take advantage of the fire. Fang Chuxin said in surprise: "You don''t come to the company? You don''t participate in any decision-making?" He said with a warm smile: "Life in the village is pretty good. I don''t want to return to work in the city for the time being. So, you are responsible for everything, and you manage it. Therefore, three or seven points is very reasonable." Take up less shares and worry less. The more you pay, the greater the burden on your shoulders. Even if you say that you will not participate in any management and operation, you can''t help but want to worry and worry. She just wants an extra income, but she doesn''t have such big ambitions to occupy all the dominant power. Moreover, this is the last property of the Fang family, and it was created by the father of the original intention. How could she, an outsider, be so direct and so effortlessly occupy half of other people''s territory? The 500,000 she got before, now, there are almost 400,000. She doesn''t spend too much on the village''s expenses, except for the repair of the courtyard of the small building. Anyway, she kept the money, so she might as well take it out and do something meaningful. If she had borrowed 100,000 yuan from her original intention, she would have agreed. Moreover, now she bought 30% of Fang''s shares with 100,000 plus a secret recipe. As long as Fang''s company does not go bankrupt, then she can always enjoy dividends and have a stable income every month. This business is not a loss! Perhaps, this formula is very valuable to Fang Chuxin, but to her, it is not so important. Because in the realm of one leaf, there are many flowers and plants with beauty and beauty effects, and they are still inexhaustible. These flowers and plants can be processed into beauty products. Although the effect produced by the foliage is not as magical as the orange fairy fruit, but for everyone, the foliage in the realm of one leaf is enough to be better than some beauty products on the market, and it is more effective. For the leaves and flowers in the One Leaf Realm, warmth is still very willing, because this is not a free gift, but a high reward, of course she is happy! As for Xianguo, it wasn''t that she was abusing her, but that precious things should be used on worthy people, which would be more meaningful and valuable. Before, even if it was used on someone like Ren Qiwei, it was a waste of resources. Fang Chuxin objected very seriously: "That won''t work either! Even if you don''t participate, the recipe is the key! If you spend another 100,000 yuan, it won''t work! To be honest, my current funds are indeed a little tight. If I want to produce new products in large quantities, I will definitely need a sum of money. I will not be polite to you. Your 100,000 yuan is really timely. Therefore, no matter what. No matter what, five or five points! " Chapter 101： Cooperation to reach an agreement Fang Chuxin was very determined! Her original intention was to let everyone fight together, make money together, and create a career together, instead of acting like a villain, calculating the interests of her friends. Moreover, whether it is the formula in the warm hands or the money she took out, it is like giving charcoal in the snow, it is urgently needed, and it is also very important! He said warmly and earnestly: "I understand your thoughts! But I also have my own ideas and persistence, so that''s it, four or six points! The original intention, this industry is the only foundation left by your father, it belongs to the Fang family, and you share half of the shares, which means that the Fang family is no longer a complete Fang family, and has changed hands! If you keep 60% of the shares, then the Fang family''s dominance is still in your hands. I think this way, your father can be comforted by the spirit of heaven! Stop arguing with me, I still have funds in my hand, and I can also do other industrial investments. Your factory is just one of the industrial projects I invested in. So, don''t worry about it, and don''t feel bad about it! " At the moment she was awakened, not only her state of mind, but also her thinking was opened, so that the warmth instantly gave rise to a lot of ideas! You can''t live a busy urban life in the city, but you can still make money in the city! ! Moreover, she still has the One Leaf Realm, the biggest treasure trove, so she won''t just put it to waste there. She believes that in the future, she will definitely be able to live a good life! Besides, she doesn''t have any family, let alone relatives and friends, and there are not many people who are close to her, so she doesn''t have too much pressure and responsibility. She just needs to take good care of herself and live a life as she wants according to her own thoughts and ideas, that''s enough! Therefore, in her life, she can live a more comfortable life, without looking at anyone''s face, let alone worrying about her opinions. Fang Chuxin thought for a few seconds, then raised the corner of his mouth: "Okay! Then do as you said! Thank you, warm." "Aren''t we good friends? We still need to be so polite and outlandish among friends?" He joked with a smile. "Okay! I won''t say it, but I will keep it in my heart." Fang Chuxin said firmly. Afterwards, Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin began to discuss the follow-up cooperation matters and some adjustments in details. Wen Nuan felt that since Fang''s had been producing beauty and skin care products, it would be better to take this opportunity to reorganize and try a series of additional industries, instead of only producing and selling beauty and skin care products, the market would be too limited. Nowadays, with the changes of the times and the development of society, people pay more and more attention to maintenance, and there are countless products developed subsequently. This market pie, it makes no sense for Mr. Fang not to take a bite! The flowers and plants in her One Leaf Realm can not only be used as medicines as materials for skin care products, but also can be made into healthy drinks. However, this needs to be done step by step. At present, they can rely on skin care products to accumulate a certain foundation, and then expand the industrial chain. The two of you came and went and expressed their own ideas, and in the end, the two reached a consensus. Both of them agreed that the secret recipe could not be handed over to the production team to prevent the secret recipe from leaking out. Although more than half of the old employees followed the Wang family and his son to find another way out, they could not relax their precautions because of this. Chapter 102： have new ideas Because now, it cannot be ruled out that the remaining employees will no longer be lured by the father and son of the Wang family to do some betrayal and detrimental things. Of course, Fang Chuxin thought more about it, that''s it, he wanted to keep his cards and beware of villains. And the warm concern is naturally to keep the secret, and she doesn''t want people who don''t trust her to touch or study her flowers and plants. Secondly, she doesn''t have any serious secret recipes at all, and everything depends on one The magic of Ye Zhijing is nothing more than that. Her original intention was that she was responsible for preparing the potion herself, and then handing it over to the production team, so that they could distribute and dilute the concentration according to the corresponding ratio. As long as they haven''t come into contact with the flowers and plants in their original appearance, they can''t guess or research, what kind of medicinal herbs are the raw materials made by the secret recipe. Although the concerns of the two are different, the ultimate goal is the same. Secondly, in order to reduce costs and increase production, the best way is to have your own production base, so that it will not be controlled by others, and it will not be easy for the enemy to find their own attack points. For example, if they want to make rose skin lotion, they need to purify a lot of roses, and then mix the juice of the leaves and flowers in One Leaf Realm, and then they can achieve a very effective effect. It''s just that the current Mr. Fang, who has just recovered his vitality, hasn''t recovered at all, so he can''t do such a plan at all, but because of his warmth, a new idea has sprung up. The two sat in the apartment and talked for a long time, until a clear and definite layout was planned, and the two said goodbye and separated. ** In the afternoon, Nuan returned to the village, but she went directly to the village committee office. "Warm, why are you here?" Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, greeted warmly. In his impression, this girl usually stays at home when she has nothing to do, and seldom hangs around. It is very rare for a young man of her age to be able to calm down so quietly. "I''m here to talk to Uncle." He said with a smile. Zhang Fuquan said very cheerfully: "You say so!" "Uncle, I want to ask, is anyone planting the large piece of land in front of my house?" He asked directly. Since she moved to the village, Nuan has noticed that for more than a month, no one seems to have seen anyone who has planted on the large land in front of her house. The figure is like a wasteland. Wen Nuan felt that it was a pity that the land was free. The size was about half an mu. Such a large field, square and square, if all roses were planted, it would be a sea of ??roses, how beautiful it would be. ! For that piece of land, Nuan originally just felt that it was a pity that it was wasted, but today, after a detailed discussion with Fang Chuxin, the warm thinking became active in an instant. For the first time, she thought of this wasteland, and she wanted to make good use of it. Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, seemed to think about it in an instant: "Oh, you said that land! Someone was taking care of it before, but in the early years, the family moved to other provinces to settle down. This piece of land is also vacant. Our village has few people, and the younger generation has gone out to work. Our own land is enough for each familys planting. There is still extra energy and labor to grow another piece of land. what. " Chapter 103： sea ??of ??roses Nodding warmly and knowingly, he then asked, "Who owns the land next to it?" Zhang Fuquan replied with a little thought: "The land next to it seems to belong to the ** family, what''s wrong?" Suddenly, Zhang Fuquan asked excitedly, "Do you have any ideas?" Zhang Fu is the party secretary of the village, and his brain is not stupid. It is impossible for Nuan to come to him on purpose. It is as simple as asking who owns the land. She must have some good ideas. As long as it is beneficial to the development of the village, he will fully support the idea of ??warmth, because he believes that with warmth, the whole village will definitely become better. Seeing that the village party secretary was so keen, he smiled warmly and said, "Well, yes! There is indeed a new plan!" Zhang Fuquan had such an expression as expected, and said happily: "Tell me!" He just said, warmth is not the kind of idler, and the person who chats with him is as he expected. He said warmly and softly: "That''s it, I want to plant a sea of ??roses..." At present, it is undoubtedly inadvisable to let Fang invest in the construction of a flower and grass planting base, because Fang has just started anew, and it is already very good to be able to stabilize its own development, find old customers, and occupy a place. . If the planting and breeding base is to be built, judging from the actual situation of Fang''s current situation, it is not only the shortage of funds, but most importantly, there is not too much manpower to support it. At present, Mr. Fang has only breathed a little. If he wants to recover his vitality and accumulate capital, it will take at least several months of precipitation. Now, just taking this first step well will cost Mr. Fang''s entire energy. , how much mind is there to build a flower planting base? ! But if you give up this plan and buy from other flower bases, there will be an extra price difference, which is completely cheaper for others. The old saying is good: fat and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders! Therefore, the warmth caused her to create a sea of ??roses by herself and plant roses exclusively! Then, she will cooperate with Fang to sell the planted roses to Fang. Of course, she will definitely offer a slightly lower price than other base planters. After all, she is also Fang''s second shareholder. Anyway, she planted it all by herself. No matter how you calculate it, she will definitely not lose money. Moreover, she has the nutrient soil of the One Leaf Realm, which can not only improve the quality of roses, but also increase the yield of roses. With this cheating artifact, she must be more cost-effective than the growers in other bases! Why only grow roses? Warm thinking is relatively simple, but it is also more long-term. Simply because she likes roses, and she likes all kinds of roses. In the long run, it is because there are many uses of roses, which can be made into skin care products, perfumes, scented tea, cakes and so on. No matter how much she planted, she wouldn''t be able to sell it. Second, she had communicated with her original intentions. After Fang''s family stabilized, they would develop a series of additional industry chains for beauty and beauty. That rose must be on the top. selected material. No matter what she thinks, Nuan feels that growing a rose by herself is a sure-fire business. She likes it herself, and she has the advantage of planting. Although she invested 100,000 yuan in Fang''s, the remaining deposit is about 300,000 yuan, which is enough for her to open up the more than mu of land in front of her house into a sea of ??roses. Chapter 104： Best of both worlds Money in the bank will only make the rich richer. For me, there will be no change. The deposit rate is completely negligible. Only by investing money and letting money beget money can we effectively create greater value! Of course, the premise of investment is that you need to confirm and calculate the rate of return of the project, and you cannot invest blindly. After all, investment requires the risk of failure. The reason for creating a sea of ??flowers in front of the house is that there is a suitable open space in front of the house. Since then, it is not only convenient to take care of, but also adds a scenic spot to the rural tourism in the village. It''s totally the best of both worlds! ! The front door of Nuanjia has only a square piece of land with an area of ??about one mu. According to the length and width, it is about 36 meters long and 16 meters wide! If only the half mu of vacant land is contracted, the warm feeling area is a little small. If the other half of the vegetable land can be contracted and transferred, then this area will be suitable. Roses are not only practical, but also very easy to feed. They do not have high requirements for soil. They like sunshine, are resistant to cold and drought, and are also more resistant to waterlogging and grow better. Roses grow luxuriantly, are easy to manage, have a very long production cycle, can be continuously grown, and can be pruned and sold continuously, and the yield is very gratifying. Secondly, the cultivation methods of roses are more diversified. The division method, grafting method, and multiple flower plants can increase the yield of roses, and are suitable for cultivation in all seasons. I have learned that the cost of planting roses is not high at all, but if it is planted well, the profit is considerable. At this stage, this area scale is completely suitable for warmth, and it will not be too late to expand the scale when it develops in the later stage. This is why Nuan Wen asked the owner of the other half of the vegetable field. She wanted to take it down together, so that it would have the effect of a sea of ??flowers. Of course, Nuan didn''t tell the village party secretary Zhang Fuquan too much about Fang''s family, but mainly expressed her idea of ??building a sea of ??flowers, and what benefits this idea could bring to both parties, etc. After hearing about it, Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, nodded again and again: "Well, this is a good idea! There are still too few scenic spots in our village. If we can add more green elements of nature, it will be more abundant, and then there will be more tourists. Have some fun." Although their villages follow an authentic rural route, they should try to diversify them as much as possible, so that they can bring more feelings and experiences to tourists and leave a deep impression on them. Their village, the authentic rural flavor, is there, and there are several links for personal farming experience. There is no problem with food and accommodation. some. If there is a sea of ??flowers, it will undoubtedly be a highlight of their village visit. Moreover, tourists love to take pictures. If there is such a scenery, it will definitely attract many tourists to visit, right? ! Before, he probably didn''t know much about these tours, but since listening to Wen Nuan''s thoughts about her, he began to understand and pay attention to the news and developments in this area. In the past month, he has also gained a lot of knowledge, and naturally, he gradually has some self-views and ideas. Chapter 105： Willows and Flowers Mingyou Village "Then trouble Uncle Quan, and help me deal with it!" He said with a warm smile, his expression showing a hint of relief. She is not very clear about the situation of each family in the village, but she has a good understanding of the land. She is now settled in the village, not an outsider. As long as she transfers the contracted land, it is not used for non-agricultural purposes. In terms of construction, and if there are high-level village officials to witness, then there should be no procedural problems. Zhang Fuquan said cheerfully: "Don''t worry, I will communicate with the two of them. It''s not a big problem! This matter is also beneficial to the development of our village. I believe everyone will express their support!" What''s more, warmth is not a waste of land in the village, everything is handled according to the normal process. After communicating with the village party secretary about this matter, Nuan was very relieved. ** On the third day, Nuan signed an agreement with the two families and went through all the procedures smoothly. Nuan Nuan signed a term of up to 30 years at one time. In order to save the follow-up trouble, Nuan Nuan also paid off the contracting fee for the two families at one time, costing a total of 30,000 yuan. Immediately, Nuan Nuan invited two villagers who were doing casual work to help renovate the vegetable field and watered them together. Finally, Nuan Nuan sprinkled a layer of nutritious soil. This mu of land can be taken care of. . At the same time, Nuan Nuan found the flower boss who had been purchasing before, and wholesaled a truckload of rose branches. What Nuan Nuan chose was still not the flower seeds, but the flower plants in the growing stage, or the kind of flower plants that were about to bloom. Although Nuan has time to plant and raise, Fang''s side does not have so much time to wait for the roses to grow. Moreover, the weather is good now, which is a good time to play. It is also a kind of sight to have a beautiful scenery. head. After the land is divided into rows, it is followed by the problem of transplanting. Although one mu of land is not a large area, if roses are transplanted one by one, at least three or four thousand plants must be planted. Rose. And for flower plants like this, the more the quantity, the more affordable it is. In the end, Nuan Nuan wholesales a total of 4,000 roses, half of which are new varieties of multi-headed roses, of various colors, and Nuan Wen bought some, which cost only a few thousand dollars. But she only planned to plant 3,500 roses in one acre of flower field. She didn''t want to plant each rose too densely. She hopes that each rose can grow enough, and that it will be more beautiful, and it will also be convenient for tourists to watch and take pictures. As for the remaining 500 roses, warm and ready to be planted on both sides of the path along the way. Of course, this route is not from the entrance of the village to the sea of ????flowers. If all the roses are planted along the way, there will be more than 500 roses. It is about 500 meters away from the B&B. There will be roses scattered on both sides along the way, which can be regarded as a guiding signpost! Of course, with warm economic ability, it is completely possible to plant roses along the road from the entrance of the village to the homestay, but warm does not want that. She still had the same original intention. All construction in the village must be based on maintaining the original ecology of the village. If she planted roses in the entire village, then it would not be a rural tourism, but a flower base construction. . It just so happened that her homestay was in the innermost position of the entire village. There was a reason why she designed it this way. She wants to create a feeling of ''the mountains and rivers are full of doubts, and the willows are dark and flowers are bright and there is another village'' for the tourists. Chapter 106： sign the agreement Warm hope that when tourists come to Zhangjiagou, they can experience rural life in front of the village, feel the original ecology of the authentic countryside, and visit the natural field scenery. And then, I came to the innermost part of the village, and after turning a corner, I was able to make a surprising discovery! Warm wants to hide a beautiful surprise for everyone, so that everyone can suddenly see a large sea of ??roses fluttering in the wind after turning the corner! ! The left side and the back of the homestay are continuous hillsides. The location of this sea of ??flowers is like a small valley surrounded by hillsides on three sides. Surrounded by the hillside, there is an elegant wooden building, a chic and leisurely courtyard, and a sea of ??roses. Such a picture is a beautiful landscape! It is just a corner at the foot of the mountain, as if it divided Zhangjiagou into two, divided into two completely different styles, from the original ecological village to the beautiful valley like a paradise. But the same is that they all give people the same feeling of tranquility and peace. When you are in it, you can feel full of freedom and a comfortable and leisurely atmosphere. When transplanting, in addition to the two helpers invited, Nuan Nuan and Nie Lijia participated in it personally. After all, the number of roses is too large and the rose plants should not be stored for too long. What''s more, Nuan is not that kind of squeamishness. She can''t do things and endure hardships. She only knows how to use her hands and move her lips. Nuan always prefers to do it herself and do it herself, because this process will make her feel satisfied. During this period, Aunt Chunhua and Aunt Guizhi both came to help. From renovating the soil to transplanting, it took five days to warm up a few people before and after it was completed! By the middle of June, this sea of ??roses will almost all bloom beautifully! Fang Chuxin drove from the city to the village as soon as he was busy with the sea of ??roses. "Xiao Nuan, this is our cooperation agreement. I asked a lawyer to draw it up. Take a look. If there is no problem, just sign it! Although the two of us are friends, we still have to do business. Hello everyone." Fang Chuxin handed out two agreements and put them on the table, Party A had signed and stamped them. A few days ago, the two of them were in a warm apartment. After some detailed discussions, they agreed that they would act on their own. Before the official implementation plan, the two of them still have work to do, and they can officially start their cooperation plan after they have dealt with the previous problems. They negotiated and spent a week doing or arranging their own affairs. On her side, in addition to the adjustment and configuration of personnel, there is also the addition of machinery and equipment, and secondly, there are a series of things such as product packaging and publicity planning, which must be arranged. Moreover, the company has a new operating policy and new product investment, all of which need to be explained in detail to all employees. Therefore, these few days, she has not been idle for a day. She is all in the factory, making adjustments and arrangements. It was not until everything was arranged in place that she came to the village with the prepared agreement. Come here today, in addition to signing the agreement, the most important thing is to find warmth and get the finished product. Seeing this, Nuan did not hesitate, and directly wrote her name with a pen. In fact, she also agreed with Fang Chuxin''s idea. Some things, rather than making a mess at the end, might as well start things in black and white. write clearly. In this way, no one loses anyone, and everything follows the procedure! Chapter 107： Rare is precious Fang Chuxin accepted the agreement, glanced outside the door, and said with a smile: "You are very efficient, this sea of ??flowers can be done as soon as you say it! I''ll see, it should be able to bloom in half a month. Bar! It''s your flexible mind and long-term thinking. Moreover, this has also reduced a lot of costs for our company! " "I have nothing to do, I want to have some fun for myself!" said with a warm smile. Fang Chuxin asked directly: "Then how have you made the main materials these days?" Now, everything has been arranged on her side, and she is waiting for the main material of the warm system, which she brings back to the factory for processing and production. "Don''t worry, I won''t delay such an important thing, I have already done it!" said warmly and briskly. Although she has been busy with roses during the day these days, but at night, she is making ingredients, but she has not neglected the business. Immediately, Nuan walked out of the room, holding a tin bucket of about 20 liters in one hand, and a large bottle of about 1.6 liters in the other. These two are the fruits of her hard work at night! "What is this bottle? Why is it packaged separately?" Fang Chu asked in confusion. Wen Nuan put down his things and replied casually, "I have made two skin care products with different effects this time! If there is only one, it is too simple. Now, the most important thing for us is to seize the market as soon as possible. Fang''s has lost too much. of consumers, can no longer dawdle. This barrel is a skin care product made from medicinal herbs. It has the effect of moisturizing and moisturizing the skin. After using it for a period of time, the skin will become smooth, white and tender. This skin care product can be used not only on the face but also on the whole body. Then you can experience it for yourself. I deliberately made it into a solidified form. After you bring it back, let them dilute and distribute it according to the proportion I wrote! " While talking, Nuan took out a letterhead from her pocket, on which she wrote some precautions and the proportion data allocated. Fang Chuxin took the letter paper carefully, looked at the big bottle on the table, and asked, "Okay, I understand, what about this bottle? What is it?!" Warm and calm replied: "This bottle, don''t look at its small capacity, but compared with this barrel of herbal ointment, it is much more precious! This bottle is full of juice, which is made of a kind of whitening miracle drug. Herbs, plus roses**. This whitening effect is even more significant than the moisturizing effect, but the output is much lower. Therefore, this whitening product should be sold as a quantitative product by Fang''s, with a fixed sales quota every month, while stocks last. Even if you have money, you cannot sell it additionally. " "I understand! The so-called rare is the most expensive! We just want to create our own characteristics and marketing methods, is that what it means?" Fang Chuxin immediately clapped his hands and responded. She nodded with a warm smile. She just wanted to achieve this effect. Only when it is rare will it attract more people''s attention and hot discussion. The herbs for moisturizing and moisturizing are made from the herbs in the One Leaf Realm, so they can be produced in large quantities. In order to save trouble and facilitate transportation, the concentration is specially increased and solidified into a paste. When it is shipped to the factory, you only need to use the beauty water prepared in the factory, dilute it, and bottle it. In this way, everyone''s work is more convenient, and the warmth can also keep her little secret. Chapter 108： ice skin Even if someone takes the herbal ointment for research and analysis, the warmth is not worried, and it is expected that they will not be able to detect the specific content of the material. The whitening one is almost all rose purified. In fact, this is just a sloppy eye. The key is to add a few drops of beauty fruit juice to the essence, so the effect is more obvious than the herbal cream. If a cosmetics company does not have a strong product, it will have no advantage at all, and will be swallowed up by other big companies sooner or later. This is also a decision made after some warm thinking. Five drops of the juice of the beauty fruit can be diluted and distributed into 500 bottles. The quota of 100 bottles per month is enough to support the Fang family to gain a firm foothold in Rongcheng. At that time, if we add more other products, I believe that Fang''s will definitely be able to occupy a place in the cosmetics industry! "I understand what you mean! Don''t worry, I will do it well!" Fang Chuxin said firmly. Instead, Fang Chuxin couldn''t help but ask: "Do these two products have names?" Of course, the product will definitely be marked with the Fang''s label, and in addition, each product also needs an independent name. He pondered slightly, smiled and said, "Ice Skin Beauty Cream, Skin Condensing Essence." "It''s a good name, and it sounds beautiful! Okay, I''ll arrange publicity immediately when I go back!" Fang Chuxin said happily. Being able to finalize the new product, the stone in her heart is also a lot easier. Afterwards, Fang Chuxin didn''t sit for a long time before she took the product and left in a hurry. She couldn''t wait. She wanted to look at the product as soon as possible, produce the packaging, and then sell it on the market! ** The important things have come to an end, and the warm life has finally returned to a peaceful state. In every day''s life, Nuan leads a very simple life, even a little repetitive, but for Nuan, such a life is very peaceful and leisurely. Reading books, drinking tea, pruning flowers and plants, taking care of vegetable fields, taking care of fruits and vegetables, occasionally, she will take the prince, accompanied by the afterglow, to walk in the village, say hello to the villagers, chat a few words, listen to gossip, promote Neighborhood relations. Sometimes, on a whim, I will make some exquisite cakes and eat them myself, and give them to the villagers or tourists to taste. In short, the warm life, including her inner state, is very peaceful and peaceful, without impetuousness, no struggle, no calculation, no pain, no sorrow. The whole state of mind is incomparably indifferent and open, and it seems that the spiritual realm has been sublimated a lot. Nie Lijia is in charge of the B&B, and she can handle it all by herself, because the B&B will only receive guests during the holidays. Usually, individual tourists will be given priority to stay in the farmhouse. Therefore, the homestay has no heavy workload at all, and it is basically daily maintenance. Of course, this is also intentional by warmth. She doesn''t want too many people and destroys the tranquil beauty created by the ''warm little home''. And the sea of ??roses in front of the house has grown more and more lush, and now, it is in a state of budding, looking very gratifying. Nie Lijia goes to the sea of ??roses almost every day, walks around, observes the growth of roses, and looks forward to the scene full of roses blooming. The arrival of June means that the peak season of summer tourism has begun! Chapter 109： Come to the sea of ??roses to meet love! Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, naturally realized it, so yesterday, the village cadre in charge of online propaganda took some photos and started to promote it on the Internet in advance. Today, the harvesting in the village has passed the period, and there are only some experiences of farm life left, but these are not attractive enough. Every season and every stage, we need to find a promotional highlight. Of course, the warmth also gave advice! The meaning of roses, as we all know, represents love, and in summer, passion is like fire. Therefore, the slogan of the village reads: In the warm summer, come to the sea of ??roses and encounter a fiery love! The propaganda in the village is in full swing, and the people of the whole village are always in a state of enthusiasm and welcome every tourist who comes to Zhangjiagou. Even if there were only two or three people, it still did not reduce the enthusiasm of the villagers. The Fang''s factory outside the village is also ramping up production. Since Fang Chuxin brought the main materials back to the factory, the staff in various positions immediately put into production. Fang Chuxin was not idle. While supervising the production and packaging, he had to go to the market and find the partners who had cooperated with Fang before. Not only that, he also participated in the marketing plan of the publicity and planning department. In short, Fang Chuxin''s busyness and warmth and leisurely ease formed a sharp contrast. Of course, this is also their own choice! Everyone''s ideas are different, and what they pursue will naturally be different; and everyone has their own life trajectory, no matter what kind of life state, we must follow the trajectory of life and go on bravely. Because, if you go back, there is only one way, no way to choose! Only when we move forward bravely, face it, experience it, and experience it, will there be countless possibilities! "Miss Xiaonuan, look at me editing like this, okay?" Nie Lijia moved her laptop to the direction where Wennuan was sitting. Wen Nuan put down the book and looked at the laptop. On the screen was a promotional advertisement edited by Nie Lijia. The text was beautiful and the photos were beautiful. "Well, it''s very good! Our publicity doesn''t need to be too commercial, just like what you did, it''s good to be closer to life! It''s real and natural, and sometimes it''s attractive." said Wennuan Qianqian. The content edited by Nie Lijia is very simple. It is more like writing a diary or writing an essay. The description expresses her own daily life perception and experience. This kind of publicity is actually more likely to arouse everyone''s feelings and resonance! "Then I''ll send it out! By the way, share the village''s publicity link!" Nie Lijia said cheerfully while operating the computer. Today, she has fully adapted to this relaxed and comfortable life and work atmosphere. Moreover, for more than half a month, her physical and mental state has been adjusted very well, and she is happy and full of energy every day. . Now, she is completely in love with such a leisurely life, and even enjoys it. Compared with her previous life, Nie Lijia feels that this kind of life is completely the difference between thinking about heaven and thinking about hell! Fortunately, the decision she made at the beginning was the right one, and she felt very fortunate. Suddenly understand: Oh ~, the original life, can also be like this. Hearing this, Nuan also picked up his mobile phone and logged into the Penguin account, which he hadn''t been on for a long time. Chapter 110： her lucky star Following the last incident, Nuan Nuan had deleted the account of the pair of scumbags, so as not to make her look unsightly and waste her memory space. Since it is garbage that occupies memory, it must be cleaned up in time! However, she believes that after the episode of the wedding, the newlyweds of the two will definitely have a rich and colorful life, with wonderful dramas being staged every day. Although, she couldn''t see it with her own eyes, but every time she thought about it, it was enough to make her mood brighter. Life is still long, let''s take it slow~! After boarding the Penguin, Wen Nuan shared the publicity connection in the village in his own space dynamics. She is also a member of the village, and naturally she must respond to the development of the village and fully support and cooperate with the publicity work of the village. Since she came to live in the village, she felt warm. Except for browsing the news on her mobile phone every day, she hardly used online chat software. Nuan Nuan was about to exit the Penguin when suddenly, the phone vibrated and a message dialog box appeared! Liu Lili: Warm! ! ! Liu Lili: Is the dynamic you just shared true? ! Liu Lili: Haven''t you posted the picture before? Is it reliable? ! Before I could see the warmth clearly, the phone kept vibrating, and the system''s prompt sound continued to ring. Warm and quickly open the dialog box! Warm: Sure and sure are true and reliable, the photos are even more natural, I live here now! Liu Lili: Sisters! You can do it, you''ve all gone to the countryside! What happened when? Warm: Long story! In short, I am now responding to the call of the country and contributing to the construction of the new countryside! You are welcome to visit the village and experience it! Liu Lili: You wait! I''ll kill you tomorrow! ! Prepare good food and wine for my sister! ! Warm: Really coming? Liu Lili: Must come! Otherwise people will die! Warmth: Does it need to be so exaggerated? Liu Lili: Yes! There is a big one! Our big boss explained the task. On Friday the day after tomorrow, we must resubmit a new travel planning project. I just read the link you sent, and I have an idea in an instant! I love you so much! Looking at the text on the screen, Wen Nuan could not help frowning slightly. Does Liu Lili work in a travel company? Thinking about it warmly and carefully, it seems that there was such a thing. It was a long time ago. At that time, she seemed to be busy with the activities and sales of the restaurant, so she didn''t take it into consideration. sentence. During this time, she completely ignored this matter! After regaining his senses, he quickly replied with warmth: OK! Then when you come tomorrow, let''s talk in detail. (...) After chatting a few more times, after confirming the itinerary, Wen Nuan quit the Penguin. Unexpectedly, just sharing the link will attract a tourist! Life is really full of little surprises from time to time! In the high-rise building on the other side, Liu Lili happily looked at the link content shared by Wennuan again, her eyes were shining with stars, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising! It feels so good! Just like when you are drowsy, someone brings a pillow; when you are thirsty, someone brings you water! marvelous! Her plan finally came to light! Warm this dynamic, it is really timely, it is her lucky star, if it is later, it is estimated that the top of her head will be caught bald. She is in trouble! Chapter 111： travel plan Everyone''s plans in advance were all rejected, and they were reprimanded by the big boss, saying that it was their plan, without any features, lacking in new ideas and so on. In the end, they also asked their planning department. During this week, every planner must resubmit a new plan, which made their planning department look sad this week, and the atmosphere in the office was quite sluggish! This is just great! She can no longer bear the thunderous fire of the big boss! too frightening! ! Not at a low level like her at all, she can endure it! ** At seven o''clock in the morning, the warmth is up on time! Although she doesn''t have to rush to work now, Nuan has developed the habit of getting up early. And Nie Lijia, who lives in a ''warm little home'', like Wennuan, maintains a consistent routine of work and rest. I have to say that the two women''s previous life routines are quite similar. They are busy leaving early and returning late. type. The daily routine that has been developed over the years cannot be changed overnight. Although they have a lot of free time, both of them have arranged their own arrangements to the fullest. When they wake up every morning, the two will first boil the nutritious porridge on a low fire. Then, the two will run for half an hour on the village trail in the morning, and then return to their home for dinner. Usually in the morning, the two of them will spend their time on work, in the courtyard, in the small building, and even in the sea of ??flowers in front of the door, but they can find a lot of farm work to do. And the time in the afternoon is the time for the two to develop their own hobbies. Warm usually read books, browse news, or make small food, fiddle with all kinds of flowers and plants, and small experiments in bottles and jars. As for Nie Lijia, she also reads some books. Of course, what she reads is different from what Wennuan reads. She reads all the professional textbooks from her college days. At first, because of reality, she had to drop out of school and leave school. Now, she has time to calm down and think about life. Therefore, the first thing she thinks of is this regret. Therefore, she plans to pass the self-examination method to obtain an undergraduate diploma, so that she can go back to school without any burden and study in class, which is obviously not possible. After all, her sister is still in school. She also has to maintain their basic daily expenses, so her job cannot be lost. The only way to compromise is to keep working while self-studying. Obtaining a graduation certificate is her first goal in the near future! After breakfast, Nie Lijia drove to the town to buy. Although the vegetables at home were always uninterrupted, the meat ingredients needed to go to the town to buy fresh, and the family also needed to buy some consumables frequently. The warmth is busy in the fruit field. The vines that have been planted before are now more and more lush, and the vines can no longer grow wildly and freely. Nuan divided the watermelon vine into ramets. The degree of lushness was completely beyond her imagination. It grew so well. Needless to say, the yield must be considerable. Then, warmly took care of the strawberries. This is the second batch of strawberries that have ripened. The first batch of ripe strawberries had been tasted by them more than ten days ago. As she expected, with the blessing of the nutritious soil from the One Leaf Realm, the vegetables, fruits, and tastes that come out of this are much better. Finally, Warm built a wooden shelf and pulled the vines on wooden poles to support the weight of the branches. Chapter 112： down-to-earth flowers "Is anyone here?" He was building the warmth of the pole, and when he heard the sound, he immediately responded, "It''s here!" Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, Liu Lili couldn''t help looking at the environment of the inner courtyard, and she secretly admired it, what an elegant and unique place! Unexpectedly, in the countryside, you can still see such a charming wooden courtyard! Liu Lili felt that the surroundings were quiet and quiet, there was a sense of tranquility and leisure, and there was even a kind of unbearable destruction of the tranquility and beauty in front of her. Therefore, Liu Lili didn''t want to enter rashly, so she had to stand at the gate of the courtyard and shouted. Wen Nuan left a message yesterday and asked her to go to the village and directly find someone to ask about Nuan''s home, so she can be found. So, this is the place where Nuan lives? Wen Nuan walked quickly to the center of the courtyard, saw Liu Lili standing at the door of the courtyard, and waved: "Come in quickly! Why are you standing at the door?" "Warm?" Liu Lili was surprised. Seeing the warmth in front of me, a plain face without makeup, casually pulling her hair, wearing a light gray loose cotton and linen pullover, and wearing a pair of cloth shoes on her feet? Or a pair of mud shoes. Liu Lili confirmed that she was not mistaken, and could not help but deliberately took a closer look. Afterwards, Liu Lili''s gaze noticed that her warm hands were still wearing cotton and linen white gloves, and there was some dirt on her fingertips, clearly looking like she was working. If it weren''t for her warm and elegant temperament, and her bright face even though she was facing the sky, Liu Lili would really think that she was the daughter-in-law of some village in the village. So down-to-earth, simple and warm, this is the first time she really sees her! Is this still the cool plum blossom in their college days? ! This kind of warmth made Liu Lili feel a different feeling. Looking at the grounded air, she had a feeling of being out of the world. Very subtle contradiction! Seeing Liu Lili staring at her in a daze, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but glance down at herself, confirming that there was nothing wrong, and then she asked with a chuckle, "What''s the matter? What is your expression? Could it be half a month? If you don''t see me, don''t you know me?" Liu Lili curled her lips and replied casually: "I really don''t know each other! You said, you don''t want a good future in the city, why are you here? Do you really plan to farm in the village?" Yesterday on QQ, she didn''t ask the reason in detail, and she didn''t think much about it at all. Now, looking at the situation, Nuan seems to have lived here for a long time. Could it be that the Ren Qiwei incident has greatly stimulated the warmth? Perhaps, it is not as indifferent as she has shown? But the warm attitude towards the white lotus that day didn''t look like he was deeply hit and couldn''t help himself! ! But if not, how can she understand warm behavior? Warm is recognized by everyone as a person with both good looks and ability. Like her own conditions, it is very easy to work hard in the city, and she will be welcomed wherever she goes! Not at all to the point of being incapacitated! A beautiful big woman, who went to the countryside to farm, would feel a little incomprehensible to anyone? ! This picture is simply unimaginable! While talking, Liu Lili carried her bag and followed Wennuan into the house, her eyes still looking around from time to time. Wen Nuan led Liu Lili into the leisure sofa area to sit, and then poured the beauty tea that she had brewed earlier for the other party. Chapter 113： Shengshi International Tourism Wen Nuan handed the teacup to Liu Lili, and then replied: "What''s wrong with farming? You stay and stay for a few days, and you can feel the charm of it!" "Come on! It''s almost the same for me to live here for a day or two. If I''m allowed to live here for a long time to farm, I won''t be used to it!" Liu Lili vetoed. "You''ve been working in a travel company?" asked Wen Nuan. Liu Lili put down the teacup, nodded and said, "Yes! It''s almost three years, Shengshi International Tourism, have you heard of it?" Nodding warmly: "I have seen publicity advertisements before, your company should be quite large, right?" When it comes to her own company, Liu Lili is still very proud, and said confidently: "That''s right! Now there are more than 80 employees, and it is estimated that after two years of development, you can apply for listing. Bar!" Their company is not only strong, but also the leadership skills are very strong, but most importantly, the benefits of their company are super good. They are famous in their industry. Therefore, many people want to work in their company. ! Wen Nuan listened and was confused: "Then the tourism business your company undertakes should be relatively international. What does this have to do with our village?!" She vaguely remembered that Shengshi International seemed to focus on international travel routes, right? Although their village is also developing tourism, this scale is not even at the county level. It is a village tourism line, and it is completely irrelevant to the international tourism line. But yesterday on QQ, I heard what Liu Lili said, she was going to write a plan, and the publicity link sent by the village just gave her inspiration? ! But the question is, what is the connection between international urban tourism and village play experience? ! Liu Lili said slowly: "Our company did indeed operate an international tourist line before! But now the international line has become very stable and mature, and the group has also been limited. The only way for the company to generate income is to expand the circle of consumer groups. Therefore, the company recently established a new planning department and wanted to develop a local tourist route with unique customs. I had an idea when I read the village''s promotional website. . In the past month, our department has submitted more than ten plans, all of which have been directly rejected by our big boss, saying that it is not innovative and not enough! You don''t know, our big bosses not only have sharp eyes, strong wrists, but also very vicious words. Tomorrow is the deadline. If we still can''t submit a copy that satisfies him, our department will have to replace him again! Alas, it''s really frustrating! How embarrassing to be fired from the company at this age! " Wen Yan frowned slightly: "According to you, your boss''s requirements should be very high, and your company used to specialize in international tourism. You suddenly turned into a country style. Can your boss like it? ? I feel that this style is quite different!" Of course, Wen Nuan said this, not because he looked down on his own village. The so-called radish and vegetables have their own love, mainly because of the style of the two, the gap is too big. Before, Nuan also mentioned to the village party secretary the way of promotion, among which is the special line of finding a small travel agency that specializes in surrounding tours. It is also more suitable, and it is more convenient to cooperate! But now, Liu Lili''s travel company is an international and large company with a certain scale, at least for the current development of Zhangjiagou. Chapter 114： confident copywriting Liu Lili explained with a smile: "Although our big boss is very strict with us, it is only limited to official business. In fact, our big boss is still a very good person, and he takes good care of us employees! In our industry, our company is famous for its good treatment, and many colleagues are earning money to join our company! Doesn''t our boss want a tourist line with special customs? I read the publicity of your village, and I feel that this way of playing is also very interesting. Moreover, I just walked all the way, the environment of the village is also very clean and bright, the pastoral scenery is very good, there is a clean, refreshing feeling, very comfortable! Our company''s tourism line just doesn''t have this kind of rural experiential tourism, maybe it''s feasible! " Every time she mentioned this, Liu Lili felt fortunate for a while. Fortunately, she entered the company early enough. The company was just established at that time, and there was no excessive competitiveness. If it is replaced by the current company position, it is estimated that she will be cold! Moreover, as the company is getting bigger and bigger, the benefits of these old employees are also rising! Therefore, for this job, Liu Lili is very satisfied and likes it very much, and she is ready to do it until she retires. Therefore, this copy is very important! Just because the company is expanding and developing, she can be assigned to the new planning department based on her previous qualifications, which also means that she has taken another step forward and has more room for development. However, the premise is that this copy can be successfully submitted and recognized by their big boss! In that way, she can continue to stay in the planning department instead of being eliminated from the game! Seeing what Liu Lili said, Nuan naturally recognized it: "Okay! If you think it''s feasible, then I will definitely support it!" Liu Lili approached the warmth with a smile, and said with a flattering smile, "Then give me specifics and tell me about the situation in this village~!" Afterwards, Wen Nuan briefly expressed the current situation of the village, recent activities, and even some ideas and planning ideas for the future. Liu Lili listened very seriously, her eyes became brighter the more she listened, and she kept nodding her head in agreement, looking very excited! After the warm expression was roughly finished, Liu Lili hugged the warmth and said happily: "Warm, you are really my lucky star! This copywriting will definitely work! I have a hunch!" Afterwards, Liu Lili sat upright with a serious look on her face: "Originally, I was just thinking of trying it out, and I wasn''t very sure, but after hearing what you said, my confidence suddenly increased, and I can''t guarantee 100%. , at least seventy to eighty percent confidence! I feel that the kind of tourist route that our big boss wants is the kind of feeling you just expressed and the kind of picture you painted! " Seeing Liu Lili''s startled appearance, Wen Nuan felt a burst of laughter: "Are you sure?" Liu Lili nodded again and again: "Sure! I have a very strong hunch that this copywriting will definitely work! Our big boss has always emphasized that the planned tourist routes must have their own characteristics, as well as certain local customs. Before, we submitted special lines about various attractions, or some places with historical monuments, but they were all refuted, saying that our copywriting was not what he wanted. " Chapter 115： Improve the effectiveness of cooperation Liu Lili pursed her lips, put her hands around her chest, and slapped her mouth: "In the words of our big boss, even he can''t attract tourist routes, let alone consumers!" He asked with a warm smile, "Then you can be sure that our down-to-earth play will attract him?" Liu Lili touched her chin and said: "I think what our big boss wants is this kind of down-to-earth, close to nature, original flavor, green and healthy characteristic travel line. In short, I just feel that what you just said should be the feeling that our boss has always expressed! " Liu Lili waved her hand with a fearless look on her face: "Don''t worry! I''ll write the copy when I go back today, okay, I''ll know when I submit it tomorrow!" Wen Nuan stood up and said to Liu Lili, "Let''s go!" "Where are you going?" Liu Lili stood up in confusion for a while. While walking outside, Wen Nuan replied, "Of course, it''s a good visit to experience what rural characteristics are! If you want to write good copywriting, you don''t have to experience it yourself, but get in touch. How can you write good copywriting?" "Wait!" Liu Lili nodded again and again, grabbed her carry-on bag with one hand, which could contain cameras, notepads and pens, all of which were necessities for recording. ** When it was near noon, Nuan took Liu Lili back to the ''warm little home''! In order to make Liu Lili better feel the unique charm of the countryside, warmth can be said to have played a three-inch tongue. I walked all the way, made introductions all the way, detailed the actual situation of the village, explained the original intention of opening a rural tourism line in the village, talked about the future planning of the whole village, as well as the ideas and expectations of the villagers! In short, for the development of the village, Warmth has expressed everything that can be said. Of course, in addition to the detailed explanation, Nuan also accompanied Liu Lili to experience every experience. Although she can''t guess whether the boss of Liu Lili''s company can like such a simple way of traveling, Wennuan sincerely hopes that the village can get better development! After all, Uncle Quan and the others, even she and Jiajia, are not professionals in this field. Their publicity is very limited. If they want to promote Zhangjiagou, their efficiency must be very low. very slow! ! If we can cooperate with a formed tourism company, it means that the villagers only need to sit at home completely and wait for the tourists to come to the village! You don''t have to do publicity yourself, you don''t have to worry about this, worry about that, and you don''t have to look at the village entrance. With the cooperation of the tourism company, it means that the whole village does not have to worry about the problem of the source of tourists, and only needs to do their own work. Moreover, there is another obvious benefit of cooperating with travel companies, that is, the management of tourists. For example, issues such as routes, transportation arrangements, accommodation, meals, and the specific number of people will be arranged and managed by the travel company. Then, the village cadres can make preparations in advance and assign tasks according to the travel company''s list and process arrangement. In this way, the villagers can save a lot of cumbersome processes. This unified planning and arrangement is more convenient and effective; for individual tourists, there are some unstable factors, and doing statistics is also very troublesome, so everyone can''t make advance preparations. Chapter 116： the meaning of traveling? Take meals as an example, if the tourists are organized by the tourism company, the village will know the number of people who eat in advance. In terms of ingredients, there will be enough time to prepare the recipes in advance. But it was not until that day that we found out how many people wanted to eat and how many people wanted to stay, which made everyone in a hurry and a mess! From the warm point of view, this kind of group play is more convenient and effective, and it can also improve the quality of services. Most importantly, the profits can be more stable and considerable! Therefore, in my warm heart, I very much hope that Liu Lili''s copywriting can be successfully submitted! That way, it''s good for everyone! Of course, it also includes her ''warm little home'', the so-called ''rising tide lifts boats''. The more famous Zhangjiagou is, it is also a good thing for her homestay, which can save publicity costs and energy. Rare is more expensive. This principle is applicable in many places. Her homestay only accepts advance reservations. After returning to the ''warm little home'', Nuan went to the kitchen and helped Nie Lijia make lunch! Last night, Nuan had mentioned to Nie Lijia that there will be guests coming today, so Nie Lijia will go to the town for shopping this morning. Even if she didn''t see a single person after she went home from shopping, Nie Lijia could guess where the warmth was going, so she consciously started cooking the ingredients and preparing lunch! Liu Lili, on the other hand, stayed in the leisure area, flipping through the photos on the camera with excitement and joy. This is the result of her hard work all morning! She had to sort out these photos, add text, and make a copy. Thinking about it, Liu Lili''s heart was filled with excitement. After experiencing the warmth personally, the feeling in Liu Lili''s heart became more and more firm, and at the same time, it also gave her a new insight. What the big boss wants is to let tourists have a deep feeling and experience of tourism, instead of just walking around, taking a look, taking some photos, and admiring the magnificent buildings, beautiful The kind of scenery that just ended things. Moreover, tourists who want to come to their company to sign up can fully enjoy physical and mental relaxation, emotional pleasure, and even spiritual happiness during the journey! This kind of travel can be regarded as a meaningful life journey! And this kind of journey is a unique and charming journey! Suddenly, thoughts were flying in her mind, Liu Lili immediately picked up the pen and wrote down her feelings and thoughts on the notepad. ** After lunch, Liu Lili hurried back to the city. She wanted to take advantage of the current state of mind and rush back to the company as soon as possible to write the copy in one go! Wen Nuan knew she had something important and didn''t hold back, but when Liu Lili was leaving, she packed a small bamboo basket of fresh strawberries for her, and also packed two boxes of flower cakes she made yesterday, rose and jasmine flavored ones. . The most important thing is that these flowers and fruits are all cultivated through nutritious soil. Needless to say, the taste is naturally refreshing, with bursts of fragrance, and it is very palatable to smell. Liu Lili drove the car all the way and returned to the company! She reported to the director of the planning department yesterday, and she was going to go out for inspection today, but after finishing the work, she still had to report on the work going out. Liu Lili looked at the strawberries and flower cakes placed by the co-pilot, then picked up the bamboo basket and entered the elevator! It seems that their flowers are now completely integrated into the folk customs of the countryside. The food is not packed in plastic bags, but in bamboo baskets full of authentic rural characteristics. But it''s more distinctive that way, isn''t it? ! Chapter 117： promising planning department "Lily, listen to the director, have you gone on a field trip?" Colleague Zhang saw Liu Lili returning to the office, and immediately stepped forward and asked. Liu Lili put down her things and replied happily, "Yes!" Colleague Zhang couldn''t help asking excitedly, "Do you have a new plan?!" Li, a colleague on the side, heard it and stepped forward and asked, "How is it? What theme? Is it feasible?" "Really? Can you get out today?" Another colleague, Liu, also asked nervously. "Are you sure that this new plan is not what we have submitted before?" "Yes, this time is about our life and death!" ...... Now, the entire planning department is in low pressure, because there are no new ideas, everyone''s face is full of gloom and gloom, and the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. Getting them all to resubmit a new copy, as things stand, is unlikely! All the plans they could think of have been submitted, but all of them have been passed away. For a while, how can they have any new ideas? I can only pin my hopes on other colleagues, and only hope that they can submit a good copy to block the high pressure of the big boss! Now, in order to retain their newly established planning department and hold their new positions, I just hope that no matter who they are, as long as they can submit a copy first. At least, when the deadline comes, there will be an explanation. If they don''t have a copy, then they are really going to die and return to their original shape! Therefore, when everyone heard the news that Liu Lili had a new plan, they were so excited. The dense Liu Lili, surrounded by everyone, felt a halo when she saw everyone talking and talking! "Stop!" Liu Lili immediately raised her hand to stop it, so many questions asked herself at the same time, which made her head hurt. Seeing that everyone was quiet, Liu Lili picked up the bamboo basket on the desk in a good mood, handed it to everyone, and said briskly: "Take it to the pantry to eat! These are all good things, leave some for me. ~ Colleague Zhang took the bamboo basket, frowned and said, "What time is it, we still have the mind to eat!" "Did you come from here? Is there no packaging bag? Is it so down-to-earth?" Colleague Li Rare said jokingly. Hearing this, Liu Lili couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at everyone, and said sternly, "I really don''t know well! This is what I brought back from the countryside early in the morning. Take a look at these strawberries, but they are all freshly picked, pure natural fruits! As for these two boxes, they are flower cakes, but my good friend made them herself. Even the petals of the ingredients were planted by herself. If I hadn''t been in a good mood today and be generous, I wouldn''t be as happy as you! " At noon, she had personally tasted the warm craftsmanship. It was not her mother-in-law who sold melons. She was also surprised for a while. Before, she only knew that Nuan could cook, but she had no chance to taste her cooking. art. After all, during college, Nuan was always busy doing part-time jobs and rarely participated in their parties. After graduation, the opportunity was even more rare. She knew that Wen Nuan was running the restaurant business, although she had been there a few times, but it wasn''t that Wen Nuan personally cooked! Therefore, today is also the first time she has eaten warm food, and she has also tasted the flower cake, and the taste is really better than the cakes in those specialty stores! ! Chapter 118： Shengshi International She is willing to contribute now, and also wants to ease everyone''s emotions, eat delicious food, and improve her mood and emotions. These days, everyone is really depressed! "Cut~, can you exaggerate a little more?" Colleague Liu followed with a smile. Now that the new copywriting is clear, everyone''s mood has also been liberated a little. Liu Lili pulled out her chair, sat in her seat, turned on the computer, and said casually, "You''ll know if you try it, I''m not exaggerating! Aren''t you curious about my new copy? These are the things I brought back from the field trip! " "what?" "Is it difficult for your new copywriting...?" Liu Lili didn''t want to spend any more time with them, she waved her hand: "Oh~ you guys should hurry up and have afternoon tea! Don''t hinder me from writing the copy! After I finish writing, I will let you guys read it! Don''t worry! This time I have a lot of fun. Confidence!" Seeing this, everyone wisely took the bamboo basket and went to the tea room! They also knew that writing copywriting was the most important thing. It was rare for Liu Lili to have new ideas. Naturally, they couldn''t disturb her. All their hopes were pinned on her. Although everyone''s heart is very curious and full of many questions, but for the sake of the overall situation, everyone can still distinguish the primary and secondary, and can only suppress the various curiosity in their hearts. Liu Lili was operating the computer with both hands, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Remember to send some to the boss!" "Know it!" Liu Lili''s words about Wennuan''s propaganda are not just nonsense. Their company''s benefits are really good! ''Shengshi International Tourism'' is located in a first-class commercial office building in the city center. The company''s floor is on the 18th and 19th floor. There are two floors. These two floors are all employees of Shengshi International Tourism, and there are no other companies. It is conceivable that the company''s ability and strength should not be underestimated! On the eighteenth floor, there is also a mid-air garden, which is a leisure area for employees. When everyone feels tired, they can sit in the small garden and relax. The company also opened an entertainment area, equipped with some simple and relaxing facilities, such as ping pong tables, board games, etc., and secondly, the pantry, equipped with various types of tea, coffee, milk tea, etc., as well as some snacks. Every employee can freely allocate their time, because Big Boss doesn''t value the process, as long as the result! This means that no matter how you play, as long as the assigned tasks are completed, the company will not restrict you too much. Therefore, the atmosphere of the company has always been very harmonious. Of course, when the performance is rushed, when there are tasks assigned, the atmosphere is tense. Therefore, people who come to ''Shengshi International Tourism'' can see or feel the two extreme pictures of ''Shengshi International Tourism''! The eighteenth floor is basically the staff of several departments, and the nineteenth floor is for middle and senior leaders, as well as the office area of ??the big boss, including a large conference room! Of course, as the 19th floor of the company''s main office, the configuration in all aspects will not be bad, it will only be better! ** "Dong dong~!" Quietly, you can only hear the office where the papers are being flipped. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door! "Come in!" A low and extremely magnetic male voice echoed in the quiet office. A tall and tall man pushed the door and entered, holding a small plate in his left hand. Chapter 119： hidden disease "Boss Sheng!" Hearing the sound, reading the reputation of the document, looked up at the person who came, and then lowered his head to look at the document in his hand, and said indifferently: "So leisurely! Has your department''s project been written yet?" The man who walked in, Gao Weize, the director of the planning department, didn''t care about the indifferent attitude of his boss at all, and walked to the office desk calmly, placing the plate in his hand on the side of the desk. Shengyu glanced at the cake and fruit platter on the right, and once again looked at the junior who was disturbing his office, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. His apprentice doesn''t seem to be someone who has nothing to do when he is idle, and will specially give him afternoon tea! This move made Shengyu confused, which one is this? ! After Gao Weize put down the porcelain plate, he consciously sat on the sofa beside him, and said at ease: "You can rest assured! Our department''s project will definitely be submitted on time!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu couldn''t help looking directly at Gao Weize, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked: "Oh? So, does your department have good copywriting?" "Just wait and see!" Gao Weize smiled. This time, he thought that the entire army was going to be wiped out, and he was still not warm in his position. If the first task he gave was not completed, what a loss! How could he face the subordinates of their marketing department! In his career, Gao Weize has never failed, even though the department in charge this time is a new department he is not familiar with, but no matter what, he must do it beautifully! "Seeing how confident you are, I''m a little more interested!" The newly established planning department this time, but in order to expand the company''s performance, he naturally has to be cautious, and the personnel assigned to the planning department are all old employees of the company. Shengyu has placed hope on them, and will naturally require them more strictly! If at first, he didn''t put a little pressure on them, and gave them a little urgency, otherwise, they thought it was easy. His company doesn''t need to fish in troubled waters and steal and trick employees! Only by properly ringing the alarm bell, can it arouse the employees'' sense of attention and urgency, and can also arouse the fighting spirit of the employees, and will go all out! Gao Weize raised his finger and pointed at the porcelain plate: "Try it! This is a member of our department. When I went to the field today, I brought it back! The taste is really good! Is my apprentice loyal enough? But not eating alone! As soon as I tasted it, I brought it to you right away. " He has a very good relationship with the members of the department. If everyone has something delicious, they will send him a copy. Shengyu retracted his gaze and didn''t take a second look at the porcelain plate on the table: "Take it! Eat it yourself, it''s not like you don''t know, I can''t eat these things! Don''t waste it." Sheng Yu continued to bury his head in looking at the document, his expression was very calm, as if it had nothing to do with him at all. Gao Weize reluctantly persuaded: "You haven''t tried it, how do you know you can''t eat it?" Shengyu is his senior and the role model he admires. He has always followed him from prestigious companies to Shengshi International, and he has a certain understanding of some of his habits. Only those who are close to him know about the senior''s illness. Therefore, everyone is also very worried about him, and always pays attention to all kinds of food, hoping to help his illness. . Chapter 120： Strange taste? "Don''t worry about it! It''s useless, I''ve gotten used to it over the years, that''s it! If you have this energy, you might as well put more effort into the planning department and ask them to submit more copywriting." Shengyu said in a calm tone . Gao Weize saw that the senior was unmoved, and he didn''t even have a look at the disc, and immediately felt very uncomfortable. As the senior''s cronie, he is a brother and also a relationship between subordinates and subordinates. He spends much more time with him than ordinary people. Naturally, he also understands and is more familiar with the senior''s life than ordinary people. In terms of ''eating'', he can see clearly how uncomfortable the senior is, so he hopes that the senior can enjoy the delicious food of the world more than anyone else. Gao Weize stood up and said, "Just leave it here! I''ve sent it here anyway, and it''s also something related to the new copywriting. I''ll go back to work first!" After finishing speaking, Gao Weize took a few quick steps and left the office, leaving no chance to refute and refuse! Seeing the door of the office closed tightly, Sheng Yu raised the corner of his lips helplessly. If it can be cured, it will be cured by now! In the early years, what method has not been tried? ! But nothing works! Instead, make yourself more uncomfortable. In the first two years, he had completely given up treatment! Anyway, this disease has no essential impact on his own health, at most it just makes him a little low blood sugar. Therefore, treatment or not, for so many years, he has become accustomed to it, and there is nothing uncomfortable. It''s just that he looked away, but the good brothers around him were very worried about him, and sometimes, it made him laugh and cry. Sheng Yu smiled silently, and couldn''t help but glanced at the plate on the table again. It was not the first time for such a scene, and he didn''t know how to persuade them. Perhaps, one day, they will be able to recognize the truth! Shengyu withdrew his gaze and continued to concentrate on the document! The office resumed its previous silence again, and in the whole room, only the sound of flipping through the papers could be heard. Time passes little by little! Inadvertently, I feel a light fragrance lingering on my nostrils, which smells very refreshing and comfortable. Not like a perfume! To be precise, the smell lingering in his nose is not the smell of his office. He does not spray perfume, and there is no messy smell in the office. Moreover, he works in the office every day, and he is very familiar with the smell of the office. The problem is, he didn''t feel any smell before, only this time, he suddenly felt it. Because of his own disease, his sense of smell, such as smell, seems to be more sensitive than ordinary people. Sheng Yu couldn''t help but slightly frowned, put down the pen in his hand, and looked around with a pair of eyes, wanting to see what it was and the smell it gave off! In the end, Sheng Yu''s gaze couldn''t help but turn back to his desk! right! Platter! In his office, the only thing that suddenly appeared was this platter sent by Weizer not long ago! Almost ignored! Could it be the fruit pastry in the platter, the smell coming out? ! Sheng Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his slender hand couldn''t help but pick up a red strawberry. This strawberry looks extra sweet and juicy? Don''t know what it will taste like? Thinking of this, the hand in mid-air suddenly stopped, and the strawberry was just a finger away from the mouth. Chapter 121： unexpected reaction Sheng Yu''s eyes drooped slightly, and there was a hint of unspeakable deep meaning in the color of his eyes. After a pause, Sheng Yu put the strawberry in his hand into his mouth and chewed it gently. In an instant, a sweet juice spread throughout his mouth. The whole taste buds are eroded by a sweet taste! The reputation shines brightly! Then I ate the second one, the third one... Until the seven or eight strawberries on the plate were eaten up. Honor is stunned! How could he eat so many strawberries unharmed? No situation at all! how come? Shengyu looked at the plate that was more than half empty, frowning and looking thoughtful. This is so outrageous! He didn''t remember whether he had tried strawberries before, but he had also eaten a lot of fruit, but he couldn''t take another bite. But now! He even ate seven or eight strawberries in one breath, but he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Too strange! Or, is his disease only the strawberry exception? Sheng Yu''s gaze couldn''t help but swept to the plate, the two pieces of pastry placed with the strawberries, and then, without hesitation, picked up a piece of pastry, put it to his mouth, and took a bite. It''s rose scent! With just one sip, Shengyu tasted the fragrance of roses. The skin is crispy, the filling is sweet, not sweet or greasy, and the taste is very refreshing. Even men who don''t like sweets will probably like this kind of flower cake, it tastes good! The more the reputation is eaten, the deeper the surprise in my heart! Is he abnormal today? Or today''s food, have a problem? ! Until the two cakes were eaten up, Sheng Yu''s sense of surprise did not diminish in the slightest. what happened? ! He can now clearly and accurately taste the taste and texture of the food, and he doesn''t even feel a little vomiting. Totally fine! It feels like a normal person''s reaction to eating a meal! However, today''s lunch, his condition is still the same as before, and nothing has changed. So, the problem is not with him, but with these fruit pastries! ! This is the only time in more than ten years that he does not feel uncomfortable with food. This experience makes him feel both novel and surprised. It turned out that there is still food in this world, and he does not reject it! When Shengyu was feeling a burst of joy, he suddenly thought: The same fruit cakes, why is he still nauseated by the ones he ate before? Does it have to be some kind of solid fruit and pastry? ! In order to clear his doubts, Shengyu picked up his mobile phone and directly dialed Gao Weize''s number, without waiting for the other party to speak, he directly instructed: "Go to the pantry, get some strawberries prepared by the company, and other fruits, and deliver them to you. Come to my office!" Although he has a secretary, Sheng Yu does not want to let others know too much about his personal affairs. The so-called shopping mall is like a battlefield! Every industry has a lot of competition, and his industry is no exception. If it is clear and competitive, then he is not worried at all. Not to mention the competitors in the market, even the so-called own family members will stumble from time to time. This disease of his is an extremely vulnerable weakness of his own, and he cannot prevent it at all. After all, there are too many foods to import every day! Since it is a weakness, how could he open it to the world at will, so that everyone knows how to attack him? Chapter 122： different strawberries A few minutes later, Gao Weize walked into the general manager''s office with a platter again! "What''s the situation? Why did you suddenly ask me to bring you fruit cakes?" Gao Weize hurried in and asked excitedly, full of curiosity. When he heard what his seniors explained, he was really surprised! The senior who has always avoided food, actually asked himself to bring him food? ! Does this surprise him? Gao Weize walked to the desk and saw the bare empty plate on the table at a glance! Gao Weize couldn''t help widening his eyes! "This...this...senior you..." Gao Weize looked at Shengyu in surprise, and then he couldn''t help looking at the empty plate. His eyes were full of surprise, and the words in his mouth were incomplete for a while. Who will tell him what is going on in front of him? Are you sure you''re not blinded? The senior has eaten up all the pastries and fruits that he brought him? Before Gao Weize could answer his senior, he saw the other and took the platter in his hand. Then, a scene that stunned Gao Weize appeared! ! Gao Weize stood in front of the desk dumbfounded, watching his senior, put a small watermelon into his mouth! "Senior!" Gao Weize exclaimed involuntarily. I just ate the watermelon in my mouth, but before I had time to feel the sweetness of the watermelon, I suddenly felt a very uncomfortable nausea from my stomach. Sheng Yu''s face sank, he immediately took out the square scarf in his pocket, covered his mouth, and spit out the watermelon residue in his mouth. After a few moments, it just dissipated. Seeing this, Gao Weize immediately turned around, poured a glass of pure water and handed it to Shengyu. Shengyu took the cup and drank it! Then, leaning on the back of the office chair, raised his head, and slowly adjusted his breath and mood. "Senior, what are you doing?" At this time, Gao Weize was completely confused and couldn''t understand what his senior and boss was doing! Self-sabotage? When he persuaded him to eat some fruit cakes just now, didn''t he disapprove and express his rejection clearly? how? Now, what does this mean? I''ve never seen him ask for food like this before, and even take the initiative to eat! Although everyone hopes that his disease can be cured, they don''t want to see him tortured and uncomfortable! Feeling that the discomfort in the stomach disappeared completely, Sheng Yu just sat up slowly, and threw the handkerchief in his hand into the trash can. The reputation at this time, the handsome facial features, revealing a trace of paleness, the expression is slightly dark. Sure enough, his symptoms were still the same, without any change! Sheng Yu frowned slightly, then he reached out and picked up another strawberry, and asked in a deep voice, "Is this strawberry prepared by the logistics department?" Gao Weize nodded in confusion: "Yes!" Gao Weize was about to ask his seniors what happened! The next second, Gao Weize saw his senior again and ate the strawberry in his mouth. He was so frightened that he immediately walked around the office and wanted to stop him: "Senior! What the **** are you doing?! What''s going on?" However, Gao Weize was not as fast as Shengyu. When he reacted and rushed to Shengyu, Shengyu was already chewing the strawberry in his mouth! Chapter 123： Misjudgment? "Ouch~!" The familiar uncomfortable feeling swept over in an instant! Sheng Yu''s face sank, and he immediately picked up the trash can at the corner of the table, spit out the strawberry crumbs in his mouth, and vomited several times in succession, as if he had vomited all the bitter gall water together. Gao Weize, who was on the side, looked worried and anxious. He looked at it and felt a burst of discomfort. Although he had never experienced this feeling, he could well understand the uncomfortable feeling of being drunk and vomiting. Gao Weize immediately took another glass of water and handed it to his senior: "Senior, what are you doing? In the past, I asked you to try a lot, but you ignored it. Now, how can you eat so hard?!" Sheng Yu drank the water, eased the discomfort in his stomach, spit out his breath, and adjusted himself. However, at this moment, his face is very ugly! I don''t know if it''s because of the nausea and discomfort in the body, or because of the depression of the mood. In short, the reputation at this time is unpredictable. Sheng Yu said with a cold face, "Is there any other strawberry you sent before?" "Huh?" Gao Weize stared blankly. "It''s the strawberry that your department members brought back from the village, go and get a few more!" Sheng Yu ordered with a frown. It seems that he made a mistake in judgment! ! The truth is not at all, as he guessed! But why, that time, he ate well? Is it exactly the same as a normal person''s diet? ! The reputation at this time, his brain is completely in chaos, but no matter what, he must solve this doubt in his heart. If there are two different reactions to the same fruit, does that mean that it doesn''t matter what kind of fruit it is, but has something to do with the planting or variety of the fruit? ! Is that right? Gao Weize was still confused, and eagerly asked, "What''s the matter? You want to kill me!!" Sheng Yu pointed to the empty plate on the table, and said with deep eyes, "I ate all the fruit cakes you brought!" "Eat...eat? Are you sure, you ate it all? Didn''t it drain?" Gao Weize confirmed in surprise. This fact, for him, is definitely a super unexpected and surprising thing, which makes Gao Weize a little hard to believe. Can the senior successfully eat a plate of fruit cakes without the assistance of any doctor? ! This sounds creepy. "Don''t hesitate! Go get it! I also want to know why!" Sheng Yu waved his hand with a serious expression. Seeing this, Gao Weize stopped talking nonsense and went out in a hurry! ** Gao Weize quickly came to the pantry, because members of their department were drinking afternoon tea in the pantry! "Boss, do you need anything?" Colleague Li, who saw the director of his department with sharp eyes, walked in, and immediately got up and asked enthusiastically. Gao Weize walked to everyone''s table and hurriedly asked, "Have you finished eating strawberries?" "It''s over!" The crowd answered frankly, not knowing Gao Weize''s intention. Gao Weize was in a hurry: "I''ve eaten it all? Not one left? Where''s the cake?" Seeing their director so anxious, everyone was puzzled. It''s just a popular strawberry cake. Although it is indeed much better than the ones sold on the market, the director shouldn''t have such an expression! It''s not a rare food. If you want to eat it, you can buy it anywhere! Colleague Zhang pointed to the direction of the office and explained: "We are indeed finished here, but Lily still has some!" Chapter 124： Why did the accident happen? These things are all grown and made by Liu Lili''s friends. They are also dipped in Lily''s light, and they are full of food. How can they be selfish enough not to leave a portion for the owner of the food! Therefore, when they washed the strawberries, they gave Liu Lili a copy, and a box of pastries was also reserved for her, and they each ate a piece. Besides, they also distributed some and sent a copy to their director! Hearing this, Gao Weize immediately turned around and left the pantry, leaving behind a group of confused people who looked at each other speechlessly. ** At this time, the planning department, the entire office area, saw no one at a glance, and the only sound was the sound of pounding the keyboard, echoing in the space. Following the voice, Gao Weize came to Liu Lili''s office area and went straight to the topic: "Liu Lili, where are the strawberries you brought back?" While typing vigorously on the keyboard, Liu Lili, who edited the copy, Wen Quan Siyong, therefore, the whole person was engrossed in the expression, completely unaware of the situation around him. Until there was a voice beside her, however, her brain''s thoughts were still stuck on the copy, and she didn''t turn around for a while: "Uh, strawberry?" "Is it the strawberry pastry you brought back from the field trip?" Gao Weize said anxiously. Liu Lili suddenly came back to her senses: "Oh! Strawberries! What''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" Gao Weize said speechlessly: "Who told you that it''s not delicious, I''m asking, do you still have it? Give me some!" Liu Lili nodded with understanding, and took out a bamboo basket from the cargo cabinet under the desk. "Hey~! It''s all here!" Gao Weize took it unceremoniously and asked, "Did you buy this strawberry pastry from the countryside?" Gao Weize was worried that his senior would still need it, so he couldn''t help asking a question. "No! My friend lives there. These are all strawberries that she planted by herself, and the flowers used in the pastries are all grown in her yard. They are all natural and pollution-free!" Liu Lili replied calmly. Gao Weize nodded and said, "Okay, I get it! I''ll find you again if I need it, and you should be busy first! Write the copy well!" After finishing speaking, Gao Weize directly flashed with the bamboo basket! "Hey, boss..." Liu Lili froze in place. Liu Lili was speechless for a while! She still had something to say, and before she finished speaking, their director, a few strides, disappeared. Those fruit cakes, but warm specially prepared for her, at least let her have some! She thought that the director would pick a few at most, but she would have expected that, as he spoke, he would just carry the bamboo basket and leave! What an unexpected move! Liu Lili sighed, secretly puffing up in her heart. It''s ok! When her copy is passed, she will have a chance to run to the warmth! At that time, she will eat well enough. After regaining a good mood, Liu Lili sat back in her seat and quickly tapped the keyboard with both hands, trying to finish it before she got off work! ** On the other side, Gao Weize, carrying a bamboo basket, kept running straight into the general manager''s office! "Senior! Na~, here are you, these are all!" Gao Weize put the bamboo basket on the desk. Shengyu stared directly at the strawberries in the bamboo basket, and he didn''t care about whether to clean it. He was full of confusion now, and he hoped to be able to get rid of the confusion as soon as possible. The disease that has plagued him for more than ten years, why did something suddenly happen? ! Chapter 125： anorexia nervosa Sheng Yu reached out and picked up a strawberry without hesitation and put it in his mouth. This neat and tidy action made Gao Weize look tense, for fear that his senior would suffer again, but he couldn''t stop it, so he hurriedly poured a glass of water. However! When Gao Weize hurriedly handed the water cup to his senior, he saw the other party, eating strawberries with a calm expression on his face! In this way, Gao Weize held the hand of the water glass and paused in the air, staring blankly at Shengyu eating strawberries one by one, after a few seconds, Gao Weize swallowed and shouted in a low voice: " Senior?!" Gao Weize was really startled by the situation in front of him, and wanted to ask the senior how he felt! However, seeing the other party''s face safe and sound and eating, he couldn''t tell at all that he might be a sick person, which made Gao Weize unable to ask questions for a while. Sheng Yu''s mood at this time is also very subtle! After he ate the third strawberry, Sheng Yu stopped eating. Clearly, the answer is already there. All he can eat is this strawberry! Sheng Yu was also surprised by this result! Over the years, he had never thought that he could eat fruit himself, and he never expected that this fruit would have to be distinguished by its variety and quality! He thought that his symptoms would be ineffective for all fruits! It is estimated that even his attending physician will be surprised by this situation! Because of a change in his youth, he developed a sense of resistance to all food, very repulsive, unwilling to eat. Even if you try to eat it, you will be spit out. Later, after slowly receiving treatment, the doctor said that his situation was more special than ordinary anorexia. It should be due to his own psychological obstacles that caused the sensitive stomach reaction. At first, his body just instinctively rejected food, but later, even the taste function of food was weakened, and he could only feel a very light taste. Therefore, the doctor gave him this disease, diagnosed as ''anorexia nervosa'', not only anorexia, but also some taste loss. After a long period of treatment, he can gradually eat, but he can only eat some nutritious meals matched by a nutritionist, and the taste is extremely light. As long as the food is too greasy, or even a little too heavy, such as too bitter, too sweet, too salty, his taste and stomach will cause adverse reactions. As a result, he is somewhat anemic and must be regularly checked and treated. What the taste of food is, for him, it is just a synonym, it has no meaning, he just needs to try his best to maintain the intake of nutrients, that''s it. Although, his disease was initially caused by a psychological obstacle, but as he got older, his mentality gradually calmed down. Even, he has overcome the psychological shadow with the help of a psychiatrist! However, after repeated treatments, there was no result, and he still rejected all food that tasted too much. And over the years, he has become accustomed to such a state, and he no longer has any expectations for healing. As he comforted himself, as long as this disease does not endanger his health, it doesn''t matter. However, today, it broke his long-standing view. Chapter 126： In the dark, it has its own traction Seeing the thoughtful look on the senior''s face, Gao Weize''s curiosity and doubts in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on? Why is this strawberry okay to eat, and the strawberry just now...?" Can seniors eat fruit normally? But just now, he saw with his own eyes that the senior vomited twice. How could it seem like it was okay. However, Senior Shicai did eat three strawberries without incident. How can this be explained? Soon, Gao Weize thought of the origin of the two strawberries. Is it possible that this fruit has to be divided into places of origin? Sheng Yu looked at Gao Weize''s expression and raised his brows slightly: "It''s what you think! I just ate it before I discovered it!" "So strange?" Gao Weize had an unbelievable expression on his face. Then, Gao Weize excitedly clapped his hands and said, "That''s good! It means that your illness, senior, is not that serious. As long as we find the root cause and pattern, maybe your illness can be cured!" Gao Weize is very happy and excited! Finally there is hope! As long as there is hope, this disease will be cured sooner or later! Gao Weize and Shengyu thought of going together! They all agree that this edible strawberry must be caused by different varieties or ways of planting. As long as they find the root cause, well, it''s easy to fix! In the future, as long as their seniors drink these kinds of fruits for a long time, maybe, over time, the seniors'' illness will be cured without treatment! Sheng Yu''s left finger tapped the table lightly, and said lightly, "Have you understood the source of this strawberry?" Gao Weize replied righteously: "It was Liu Lili from our department, who brought it back after a visit to a village! According to her, it was grown by her good friend in the family yard, so it is relatively pollution-free and original. ! As for where it is, I''m not quite sure, because after Liu Lili came back from her inspection, she was rushing to write a copy. The specific information will be known at the meeting tomorrow morning! " Sheng Yu nodded: "Well, no hurry! Just wait until tomorrow after hearing the copywriting report, and then make plans!" After waiting for so many years, Shengyu has patience and perseverance, and will not be in a hurry at this time. What''s more, he also attaches great importance to the copywriting this time! If the copywriting this time is really feasible and not bad, then it will be adopted naturally. At that time, there will also be an opportunity to understand it slowly. And the warmth in Zhangjiagou has no idea at all, because the strawberries she sends out will attract the attention of others! It is estimated that she could not have imagined that there would be people in this world who would be so sensitive to the fruits she grows, and could even taste the uniqueness of this strawberry. Perhaps, in the dark, it has its own traction! ** The next morning, the conference room of Shengshi International Tourism. In the huge conference room, the six members of the planning department sat quietly, each of them sitting upright and unsmiling, with an expression that seemed to be a prisoner waiting for the judge to pronounce. Following that, the door of the conference room was pushed open. With the reputation of being the top leader of Shengshi International, he went straight to the top of the conference table and sat down with a graceful demeanor. Then, as the director of the planning department, Gao Weize also sat on the left side of Shengyu. Shengyu leaned back in the chair leisurely, and his voice was deep and low: "Let''s start!" Chapter 127： is her! Liu Lili took a deep breath, cheered herself up, stood up, walked to the end of the conference table, and opened the PPT copy on the computer. Soon, the projection on the wall was displayed, and in the center of the screen, a slogan was written: "Beautiful Countryside Tour, take you to experience the purest beauty!" Holding the remote control button in her hand, Liu Lili stood on the side of the projection screen, nodded slightly, and said slowly, "Hello everyone! Today, I would like to recommend the most down-to-earth travel line, the slogan of this line. That is: beautiful countryside tour, take you to feel the purest beauty! I think that the current tourist routes on the market are all aimed at major famous historical sites, or national garden scenic spots, such as magnificent buildings! But everyone has a period of fatigue. Some tall scenic spots have been visited too much, and they will feel tired after seeing too much. The magnificent scenic spots are certainly very shocking, but what about after the shock? How many traces can it leave on my heart? Compared with it, can the real experience and the experience of the tourism in it leave a deeper impression and feeling on the tourists? Who said that traveling is all about taking a look, walking around, strolling around, and taking pictures? We can completely inject new elements and meanings into travel, so that every one of our tourists can feel the little happiness, little satisfaction, and little joy brought by travel! And today, what I want to introduce to you is Zhangjiagou, which is located on the outskirts of Rongcheng..." After Liu Lili gave an impassioned opening, she started to operate the buttons, while showing the photos and text of the PPT, while giving a detailed introduction. There were a lot of photos taken yesterday morning, most of them were taken for her with warmth when she was experiencing each project. Of course, there were also some photos taken by herself, mainly the rural scenery in the village. Liu Lili introduced the photos one by one, and expressed one of her own experiences, including some of her own thoughts, as well as warm expressions. The honor of sitting on the top seat is very pleased, and occasionally, he nodded slightly, as if agreeing, as if agreeing! Suddenly, Sheng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes locked on a photo on the projection screen! is her! Sheng Yu could not help but look carefully! In the photo, a woman is half-squatting in a strawberry field, holding a small bamboo basket in one hand and a strawberry in the other. It looks like she is picking strawberries. And her line of sight, facing the camera, seemed to turn her head suddenly, her expression was a little stunned, but there was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. The entire facial features are exposed under the camera, the delicate melon seed beauty face, bright and beautiful appearance, the hair is half pulled, only a simple wooden hairpin is used to fasten it, a strand of hair is softly draped around the chest, and a light body Blue casual wear, without any embellishment, but very simple and generous. At the scene, Sheng Yu couldn''t help feeling a little bit of surprise, and the other members were also secretly applauding, all staring at the photos on the screen with amazing expressions! Of course, Sheng Yu''s surprise was different from everyone''s surprise! Sheng Yu didn''t expect to see the woman who had a relationship on both sides at his company''s meeting! This world is so small! As for the rest of the room? Their astonishment was entirely due to the beautiful and refined face of the woman in the photos, and the whole picture was extremely harmonious and beautiful. Chapter 128： interesting! Everyone''s eyes were on the photo, and Liu Lili just started to introduce: "In Zhangjiagou, there is a B&B that looks like a paradise, and the one in the photo is the owner of the B&B, Wen Wen! The strawberry flowers you ate yesterday. The cakes are all grown and made by her own hands." Hearing this, Gao Weize, who was sitting beside him, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but glance at him with joy. His expression was calm and prestigious, and his eyes were full of anticipation and excitement. Sheng Yu naturally noticed the gazes of the people around him. Although there was no obvious emotion on his face, he was still a little surprised in his heart. What a coincidence! The strawberries that he can taste are actually grown by her! So, is the tourist line proposed by his company staff where she lives? Listening to the meaning of the staff''s words, she seems to be very insightful about tourism management? Warm little home? interesting! Liu Lili, who is in the middle of the explanation, does not know everyone''s feelings. This photo is a photo she took after lunch, when she was about to say goodbye, and went to the strawberry field warmly to pick strawberries for her. Liu Lili said to herself: "The special village tour opened by Zhangjiagou is also her advice and help, and she also planted a large sea of ??roses." Saying that, Liu Lili switched the PPT and the warm personal photo, and instantly displayed a photo full of roses on the screen. Liu Lili pointed to the screen and said, "This is the photo! In two days, this rose will be fully bloomed! Moreover, the village has specially organized a viewing event because of this. This is the content of the promotional webpage..." The photo is converted again, but the picture of the photo is even more beautiful! Behind a large sea of ??roses, a wooden building stands in the distance, and a wall full of vines can be vaguely seen. The propaganda slogan is very conspicuous: in the passionate summer, come to the sea of ??roses and encounter a fiery love! "My talk is over! Thank you!" The lecture that lasted for more than half an hour was successfully completed. Liu Lili bowed slightly to the crowd! The moment she bowed her head, Liu Lili could not help but let out a soft breath! mission completed! Although, in the process of preaching, Liu Lili was very high-spirited and full of confidence, but after the end of the moment, she was still a little flustered, and she didn''t know how their big boss felt? ! Everyone in the planning department immediately clapped their palms and responded enthusiastically. After listening to Liu Lili''s copywriting, everyone''s heart felt unanimously, it''s pretty good! A tourist line with local characteristics! Should it meet the expectations of their big boss? ! In an instant, everyone looked at the man sitting on the seat in unison! Sheng Yu''s left finger tipped lightly on the table, looking at the projection screen with a thoughtful expression. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath, waiting quietly, not daring to make a sound. Although, their big boss attaches great importance to every employee and treats them generously, but this is not included in official business! As every member of Shengshi International, one principle is clear, that is, you can''t make fun of business affairs, let alone treat your work carelessly. Because, this is the most unbearable part of their big Boss. But in private life, such as at parties, when we don''t talk about official business, we won''t be so strict about restraint, how to do it at will. Chapter 129： copy passed "Pass! Execute!" Just when everyone''s heart was up and down, finally, in the quiet meeting room, a strong magnetic voice sounded. "YES!" In an instant, the people in the planning department stood up happily, a burst of joy. Their jobs were saved! ! Although the copywriting was not written by them, they are also members of the planning department, they are also honored and proud! In the future, this special line will be taken care of by them, and they still have a sense of participation. After the honor was announced, he got up and left the office! Gao Weize stood up and said to the members of his department: "Since President Sheng has approved it! Then quickly follow the process and implement it! Didn''t you say that there will be viewing activities in a few days? Then we must try to prepare as soon as possible, catch up with this opportunity, and do promotion! " "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. Then, Gao Weize also left behind Sheng Yu, and when he saw the director leaving the conference room, everyone in the planning department immediately surrounded Liu Lili. "Wow! Lily! You are amazing! The BOSS agreed!" "No! I can finally take a breath! I was just afraid that the BOSS would overthrow your copy." "This time, we are lucky to escape!" Liu Lili''s mood at this time was also extremely happy, and she said with a smile: "Okay! Let''s assign work quickly, the time is very tight." "right!" "start!" Everyone enthusiastically returned to the office of the planning department and began to implement the copywriting. If you want to sell a tourist line to the outside world, you need to make complete preparations in the early stage. For example, when finalizing a tourist spot, after the company''s leadership has approved it, the first thing is to reach a consensus with the tourist spot and the corresponding person in charge, and sign a cooperation agreement. This point, Liu Lili is not worried! Although, yesterday, she did not meet or communicate with the village party secretary, but from the warmth, she also learned a lot of information and understood the attitude and intention of the village party secretary. Even Wennuan said so, Liu Lili believes that the problem is not big, the idea of ??the village party secretary should be similar to that of Wennuan, otherwise, he will not agree with Wennuan''s original proposal. On the contrary, compared to the attitude of the village party secretary, what she is more worried about is the opinion of their boss. Even if she negotiates with the village party secretary first, if the big boss does not agree with her copywriting, then it will all be in vain! Therefore, she must first finalize the boss''s side, and then communicate with the village party secretary. That way, it will be easier. Once the cooperation agreement is signed, the company can start operations. The normal operation of a tourist line depends not only on the planning department, but also on the cooperation and cooperation of all departments to operate smoothly. Of course, it is their planning department who is in charge. After all, the copywriting is produced by their department, and they are required to lead and be responsible for the corresponding process. After the promotional copy is written, it needs to be submitted to the network operation department, who will make the promotional page, typesetting and so on. Secondly, it is the customer service department. The detailed information about the tourist attractions must be known to them as soon as possible, because they have to face and answer all interested customers and any doubts. The first contact with customers is the customer service department, so timely information is very important. Last but not least, the tour guide! They must also familiarize themselves with local and environmental conditions in advance. In short, the development of a dedicated line requires the cooperation of many people. Chapter 130： See you tomorrow! Liu Lili went back to her desk and immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Wennuan! As soon as the call was connected, Liu Lili hurriedly said, "Warm! Passed!" "That''s good!" He replied with a warm smile. Of course, the copywriting can be passed, which of course benefits both parties. Liu Lili said happily: "Today I will stay in the company, organize information, and arrange some matters. I will come with the contract tomorrow morning. Please help me communicate with the village party secretary first!" "Okay!" Warm replied. "See you tomorrow then!" ** After the copywriting was finalized, the entire planning department was in a busy state. Only their planning department did a good job of publicity copywriting, sorted out relevant materials, and agreed to calculate the cost of the dedicated line. Only after all this is done well and approved by the department director, can it be handed over to other departments for formal implementation! Therefore, all afternoon, everyone was busy with their assigned tasks! It wasn''t until the end of get off work that everyone was finished! Liu Lili is the main planner. Of course, she is the leader of this special line. Before getting off work, Liu Lili walked into the director''s office with the sorted documents. Liu Lili handed the document to Gao Weize and said cautiously, "Director, here are the rules of the copy that we have sorted out, please take a look!" Gao Weize read it carefully, and there was nothing wrong with it, and then signed his name. "When will the agreement be signed? Is there any problem over there?" Gao Weize put on the pen cap and asked with his head raised. "No problem! I''ve already made an appointment with the other party, and it''s tomorrow morning!" Liu Lili replied immediately. For her, warmth is like a spokesperson for the entire Zhangjiagou village. As for the agreement, the company has a unified contract model. For example, the agreement signed with the cooperative merchants, the agreement signed with the tourists, no matter what kind of agreement is, it is drawn up by professional lawyers. Employees who need an agreement only need to find an office specialist, report the other party''s information, and they will number the code of the agreement, stamp the corresponding seal, and remark the information. At that time, they can directly receive the agreement! "What time is tomorrow morning?" Gao Weize asked carefully. Liu Lili was slightly surprised, and then replied: "After I come to the company tomorrow to punch the card, I will be ready to leave!" When will the director still ask such trivial matters? Generally, it is their job to sign an agreement, and they can complete it directly. As leaders, they should pay attention to these details. "Okay! Let''s go together tomorrow!" Gao Weize made a decision and handed the document to Liu Lili. "Ah?" Liu Lili subconsciously exclaimed in surprise. Did she hear it right? ! The director wants to sign the agreement with her? ! This is just a tourist line, and it''s not a cooperation of a state-owned enterprise group. Does he still need to go out in person? ! "That''s it! Get ready to get off work!" Gao Weize waved. Holding the document, Liu Lili walked out of the office in a daze. Is there any problem with this special line? ! Does the company worry about her? Or, does the company have other intentional arrangements? ! However, what shocked Liu Lili even more was that when she was about to set off with the agreement the next day, she saw the tall figure walking side by side with the director. In an instant, she felt a messy feeling in the wind! Heaven and earth! Chapter 131： What other hidden tasks are there? "Let''s go! I''ll drive!" Gao Weize said to Liu Lili. Liu Lili froze in place, glanced at the person beside Gao Weize, and said, "Uh... Mr. Sheng, are you going with us too?" Sheng Yu slightly curled the corners of his lips: "Is there any problem?" Liu Lili hurriedly waved her hands and said, "No no... just a little bit of an accident." However, in the last sentence, Liu Lili spoke in a very low voice and dared to be affectionate. The ''we'' the director said yesterday did not refer to him and her, but to him and Mr. Sheng! Gao Weize snapped his fingers: "Let''s go!" Liu Lili looked at the two male gods walking in front and muttered in her heart. It was enough to surprise her to hear that the director wanted to go to the village with her to sign an agreement yesterday. Now it''s even better, even the big boss of their company has been dispatched! Can you tell me what''s going on here? ! It made her inexplicably flustered. The copywriting she planned was just a small tourist spot among the many tourist lines, and she was not in contact with any multinational group. If there is anything special about it, at most it is more down-to-earth and more original than other international special lines! There is no place where the world is shaking! She really couldn''t figure out why the BOSS wanted to follow along! He, a business executive, followed her, a young shrimp soldier, to the countryside to sign a contract. No matter how you thought about such a scene, it felt weird! Could it be that there are other hidden tasks in this copywriting? ! Along the way, Liu Lili was full of doubts, until she reached Zhangjiagou, she didn''t have a clue, so she had to hold back her curiosity. Seeing that the entrance to the village is not far ahead, and the car has no tendency to slow down, Liu Lili immediately said: "The cars are all parked at the entrance of the village, and cars are not allowed in the village!" "This arrangement is quite good!" Gao Weize said with a smile, turning the steering wheel and driving into the parking lot at the entrance of the village. Carrying a briefcase, Liu Lili walked in front, doing the work of a guide for the two male gods of their company. "Hello! Excuse me, are you from Shengshi International Travel Company?" Zhang Hai took the lead and greeted him from the duty room. Zhang Hai''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a good car from a distance and drove into the parking lot. Although he didn''t know the brand of the car very much, he could clearly see from the appearance of the car that the price was definitely not cheap. . He still has this vision! Otherwise, the village party secretary would not have sent him to such an important post. "Yes!" Liu Lili responded immediately, thinking it was the village party secretary who said hello. Zhang Hai warmly guided: "Hello, welcome to our village, please, I will take you to the village committee office!" The village party secretary said directly on the radio early in the morning that important guests are coming this morning, which is related to the development of their entire village. They must be well sanitized in each house, and they must be well behaved in hospitality. . Along the way, Liu Lili and Zhang Hai came and went, introducing them to Shengyu. "Don''t say, the air in this village is good!" Gao Weize responded with admiration. Gao Weize grew up in the city, so he has only heard about life in the countryside, and has no real contact at all. To say that it is relatively close, it is the holiday villa. Although it is a remote mountain forest area, compared with the countryside, there is still an essential difference. Chapter 132： two male gods However, this time, just walking on this country road makes Gao Weize feel at ease physically and mentally, which is a very relaxed feeling. People like them who shuttle around in various negotiations, meetings, and social events all day long are really rare. The way they relieve stress and adjust their state is to go to the gym to exercise, or With brothers, drinking and other entertainment, there are really very few. Today, it can be regarded as a chance coincidence! If it weren''t for the senior''s illness, it is estimated that the two of them would not have come here! Sheng Yu walked slowly behind, watching everything around him. Such an environment was quite unfamiliar to him. Such an authentic and original rural life and environment is another side of his life that he has never been in contact with, but this does not affect his sense of awe for nature and respect for the hard-working villagers. It''s them! It supports the framework of the entire society. Without them setting up the foundation, no matter how high the superstructure is, it will be in jeopardy. As Liu Lili walked, she secretly looked at the expressions of the two male gods. Check it out! Such two male gods, walking on a country road, how abrupt they look! It''s so eye-catching! Their temperament and style are completely incompatible with this country style! However, a person with good looks is self-willed and has capital! Even now, the two of them are walking on the country road, they can''t hide the temperament and aura they exude from their bodies, especially their big boss! Fortunately, the two male gods do not have suits and leather shoes today. Their director has the title of ''Beautiful Sunshine Flower'' in their company. He loves to laugh, is very sunny and handsome, and today''s clothes are also very casual and sunny, with white lapels and cotton short sleeves, with a light blue casual nine points trousers, and a pair of white casual shoes. And their big boss belongs to the ''charismatic and high-quality handsome man'', not only mature, attractive, but also capable and powerful, not only the domineering president''s fan, but also the easy-going power of close to the people. It belongs to the proper "Diamond King Five" level! Today''s attire is also in line with his personal temperament. It is not a light gray V-neck casual shirt that any man can do. It is matched with black casual pants. At the elbow, the neckline is also open with two buttons. Although there are still some business elites in their clothes, their big BOSS has a more unrestrained casual sexiness, and there is a faint smell of mature men''s **** charm. In addition, with those long legs, the corners of her lips that are slightly raised from time to time, the deep eyes, and the occasional overtime work, she is also fortunate enough to see that **** little beard. In a word, their big boss is completely a ''walking hormone''. If it weren''t for his powerful and unmatched venomous tongue, it is estimated that all the female compatriots in the company would have rushed forward. Therefore, all the women in the company love and hate the big boss! The whole company knows that Director Gao has a relationship with the big boss. Therefore, the two often walk together, and the picture is also very eye-catching. Director Gao''s height is shorter than that of BOSS, but in terms of body shape, he is slightly stronger than BOSS. Although the types are different, both of them are extremely popular types of women. Therefore, the two male gods are naturally all the female compatriots in the company. They are often the object of gossip and have various discussions every day. Chapter 133： This **** charm! "Here, this is the office of the village committee of our village!" Zhang Hai pointed to the bungalow in front and introduced. The bright voice, suddenly, made Liu Lili come back to her senses, thinking that she had just been able to see her mind, she couldn''t help secretly in her heart, and spurned herself: no promise! Addicted to watching again! You are a married woman, and you are a nympho, right? Why! What a **** charm! ! no way! Who let their big boss have this natural masculine charm! envy! Deep jealousy! As Liu Lili walked, she complained in her heart. Finally, she couldn''t help but glanced at the sky and complained to herself, "Oh my God!" Quickly give our big BOSS a woman and accept him! It''s just too foul! ! The three followed Zhang Hai into the village committee office. There were already three people sitting in the house, two men and one woman! When the people in the room saw the person coming, they immediately got up to greet them. "warmth!" Liu Lili came forward to greet her happily. The whole village, all she could know, was warm to one person. She was naturally happier when she saw someone she knew. Liu Lili instantly thought of the person behind her, and hurriedly took two steps back and introduced: "I''ll introduce to you first, this is General Manager Sheng of our Shengshi International, this is Director Gao Weize of our Planning Department, this time, our company We attach great importance to the cooperation between our two sides, so I came here to visit today. Liu Lili is the lowest-ranking staff member. In such an occasion, she is naturally the introducer. Although she has not yet understood the purpose of the two male gods, she still has to speak politely. The warm eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "Hello! My name is Wennuan, this is our village secretary Zhang, and this is our village director." As the lead person, Nuan should also come forward to introduce the two parties on the occasion of their meeting. After the introduction of the two sides, the next thing is to greet each other naturally! Afterwards, the staff from both sides sat down and communicated! She sat on the side warmly and quietly, listening to their exchanges and negotiations. Originally, she didn''t intend to participate, but Uncle Quan asked herself to come over and listen. That is to help them, help them, and make suggestions! Because they have no experience in cooperating with companies before, they are worried that some things are not well understood. Originally, this company is also a warm friend. So, after a warm morning, after having breakfast, and finishing the house, I came over and waited. They are the masters, so there is no reason for the guests to wait for their masters. In the whole office, the quietest and the least talkative should be the two of Warmth and Reputation. The two of them sat on the side, as if they were both acting as guardians. Sheng Yu''s expression was calm and he sat upright, however, there was a hint of depth in his eyes. Does she not remember herself? ! Shicai, when his staff was introducing, she didn''t seem to be surprised or surprised at all. She seemed to take a casual glance, and she was very calm and calm. Did she know her identity before? Or, did you really forget? Wherever I go, it is the reputation of the focus. For the first time in my life, I have an emotion called self-doubt and self-denial. Sheng Yu couldn''t help but wonder in his heart: Could it be that his appearance is the type that people can easily forget? ! In the office of the village committee, everyone is chatting enthusiastically, but the reputation of being the general manager has deserted. Chapter 134： Start with curiosity... Soon, the exchanges between the two parties reached an agreement, and the cooperation agreement was successfully signed! Then, the village party secretary took everyone to visit Zhangjiagou, Shicai and Liu Lili, from the entrance of the village to the office of the village committee, they only visited half of the village, and they did not finish the tour. As the representative of the village, Nuan had no choice but to follow the big team, and a group of people walked in the village mighty. Of course, with the village branch and the warmth leading the team, the content of this explanation is naturally more authoritative and official, and more comprehensive and detailed. Hearing that the village party secretary mentioned that the development and construction of the village are inseparable from warm contributions, a flash of appreciation flashed in Sheng Yu''s eyes. People with ideas like this are exactly what their team needs! It can not only consider from the perspective of tourists, but also make corresponding marketing strategies according to the natural characteristics of each place, instead of deliberately making adjustments and changes in order to cater to some consumers. Keeping the true color is a kind of characteristic! pity! Their company can''t recruit talent like her! Don''t ask why? Reputation is to have a feeling that the other party is unwilling to be bound, and even, he feels, the other party should not be contaminated with dust. Every time he saw her, there were subtle changes, as if there was a feeling that she was going through a transformation, a change like breaking out of a cocoon and turning into a butterfly! From the betrayal scene I witnessed for the first time in the coffee shop, the silent crying in the rain, and the calm appearance at the betrayer''s wedding scene, to now I am at ease and enjoy a small world to myself. She is learning and growing! After meeting at the celebrity hotel last time, when he drove out of the hotel, he accidentally saw the new couple poster placed at the entrance of the hotel. He remembered the couple on the screen! It was her ex-fianc and the friend who became a mistress! His memory has always been very good! Will not admit the wrong person. At that moment, he was really surprised! Surprisingly, she actually attended the wedding of the scumbag couple! No matter what she thought of attending the wedding, in his opinion, she was already a strong person! For her behavior, he has a little more admiration! Sheng Yu also doesn''t know why he pays so much attention to a woman''s changes? ! It was a situation he had never experienced. Maybe it was originally because of similar incidents, because of that woman, so I couldn''t bear the slightest bit of her. But in the follow-up, he was a little curious, wondering how this woman would react after experiencing the double betrayal of a man and a friend! In the end, it was obvious that she was much tougher and braver than her! ! That she, too timid, cowardly! ! If, back then, she had been braver and more decisive, perhaps it would not have been the current situation, and she would not have suffered from illness because of what happened back then! pity! In this world, there is no if! ! Sheng Yu walked in the crowd silently, looking at the warm back in front of his eyes, but his thoughts drifted far, far away! ** In a relationship between a man and a woman, the first emotional expression comes from curiosity! Whether it is good or bad, they are full of curiosity, want to know, and long for further distance contact! At this moment, the reputation may not be understood. Inadvertently, he quietly put an unrelated woman into his attention. A man is curious and concerned about a woman, which means the rooting and sprouting of an emotion. Chapter 135： An old friend Gradually, the big team approached the village, that is, the direction of the warm home. After a corner, the field of vision suddenly became red! A large sea of ??roses is imprinted into the eyes, and the air is filled with the fragrance of roses. "It''s a good view! When is it expected to fully bloom?" Gao Weize asked curiously. "Probably next weekend, they can all bloom!" Warmly replied. Liu Lili said excitedly: "This time is completely enough! We have already started to do publicity here!" When this rose blooms, their company should be able to bring the first group of tourists. Zhang Fuquan of the village branch looked at his watch and greeted warmly: "Several, you see, we have finished visiting and browsing, it''s almost time for lunch, if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you go to the farmhouse in our village? Lets have a break, lets eat farm food! Their village and Shengshi International are already partners. Now that the partners have come to their village, as the host, they should treat the guests. Originally, Zhang Fuquan wanted to invite them to his home for dinner, but he also considered that they were all people living in big cities, and perhaps they were not used to visiting farmers'' homes. And the farmhouse in the village has been tidied up after all, and it looks like it. Besides, the ingredients there are more convenient for hospitality. As for why the warm homestay was not mentioned, it was because Zhang Fuquan didn''t want to trouble Wennuan all the time. She had given the village enough help. Besides, Wennuan was also in business, so he couldn''t rely on being the party secretary of the village. , take advantage of the old. Moreover, he didn''t say hello before, how could he make his own decision without warm consent? Originally, the cooperation this time was a matter of the village, and the village should have come forward to entertain, and the farmhouse in the village could be considered a part of the village committee. No matter what, it''s time for the public to come forward! Therefore, Zhang Fuquan thought very simply, that is, he should not be troubled and warm. Before Sheng Yu and the two could say anything, Liu Lili took the lead: "Uncle Quan, don''t be so troublesome, we''ll have dinner at Nuanjia at noon. You see, we''ve all gone to Nuanjia." Liu Lili didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to eat warm food again. Once this mouth has tasted the food, she will naturally miss it. Of course, it doesn''t rule out Liu Lili''s careful thinking about showing off! Shengyu and Gao Weize, as Liu Lili''s bosses, this time they came with her together, although she didn''t know very well, but it was always right to take good care of the boss and make them feel better. Catering to the mood and hobbies of your boss is one of the necessary skills for workplace survival! She really thinks that warm cooking is good, nothing to say, it is absolutely good, and the two bosses will definitely like it, and, in the whole village, when it comes to the best scenery and delicious food, it is definitely the warm home. . "This..." The village party secretary Zhang Fu showed hesitation. Seeing this, he said warmly: "Uncle Quan, Lily and I have been friends for many years, and it''s the same when we have lunch here! Don''t worry, I will take care of several!" Originally, Nuan wanted to receive Lily and a few people, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to meet an "old friend" who had a relationship with each other, and even more did not expect that the other party turned out to be the boss of Lily''s company. Chapter 136： entertain guests Because there were other people present, Zhang Fuquan was not good at keeping warm. He pushed and pushed more politely, and had to say with a smile, "I have nothing to worry about! Then this time, I will trouble you to entertain Mr. Sheng and the others." Gao Weize followed closely and said, "Secretary Zhang, you don''t need to take care of us. Lily and Miss Wen are good friends. We can just follow Lily to Miss Wen''s house, and we don''t need to trouble others." What a joke! The main purpose of his trip with the senior was to come to Miss Wen who grows strawberries! How can you go to someone else''s house? ! They came here today to clear up their confusion and to find out if Miss Wen''s strawberries are really that unique! If you want to cure the senior''s illness, you must find the root cause! Fortunately, Liu Lili and Miss Wen are good friends. They can just use this to get to know Miss Wen. If they go to someone else''s house, how can they get to know each other further? ! "That''s good! Maybe you have to get used to the warm house, so we will go back to the village committee office first. If you have any questions, you can come to the office or call me." Zhang Fuquan said. Sheng Yu just said: "Okay, trouble Secretary Zhang! In the future, there must be a lot of places in our company, and you need to pay more attention." "Where is it, Mr. Sheng is very polite! Since we have cooperated, we should take care of each other and support each other!" Zhang Fuquan greeted each other. Afterwards, the village party secretary Zhang Fuquan and the village director returned to the office of the village committee, while Nuan Wen returned to the ''warm little home'' with the three of them. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Sheng Yu and Gao Weize stared at every grass and tree in the courtyard. Before, they only had a rough idea from the photos. They didn''t know the specific appearance of the courtyard. Until now, when the two of them were in the small courtyard, they suddenly felt a sense of leisurely and comfortable comfort, and even their hearts were strangely calmed down. People can''t help but want to take a deep breath, and then forcefully spit out the turbid air accumulated in their hearts. It seems that, in an instant, they are relieved physically and mentally. "What a chic courtyard!" Gao Weize couldn''t help but admire. Liu Lili raised her chin proudly: "Of course! The flowers and plants in this courtyard are all planted by warmth, and the design of this wooden courtyard is also made by warmth! Isn''t it amazing?" "Not bad!" Gao Weize gave a thumbs up and gave him approval. Nie Lijia, who was watering the flowers and plants in the courtyard, saw a visitor coming, she quickly put down the kettle, and greeted, "Sister Lily, you''re here~" "Yeah! I really miss the food you made!" Liu Lili said cheerfully. Instead, he introduced to his big boss: "This is Jiajia, who helps Wennuan manage the homestay!" "Jiajia, these two are the leaders of our company, General Manager Sheng and Senior Director!" Liu Lili introduced Nie Lijia again. Nie Lijia quickly nodded and said hello: "Mr. Sheng, Director Gao, how are you!" Shengyu is calm and casual, and said casually: "This is not my company, and we don''t talk about business. My name is Shengyu, just call my name!" Gao Weize followed closely: "My name is Gao Weize!" "Uh..." Nie Lijia looked tangled. They were all leading figures. How could she call her by her first name? ! Chapter 137： salutation problem Moreover, they are also the immediate bosses of Sister Lily. After listening to the job introduction, even if Nie Lijia has never been in the workplace, she knows what the status of a general manager means! ! To ask her to directly address Sister Lily''s boss''s name in front of Sister Lily, how could she say it? ! Seeing this, Liu Lili smiled and said, "Jiajia, just call me directly, Brother Sheng, Brother Gao!" Its true that in their company, as long as they dont involve business, their big bosses dont pay attention to job titles and are very casual. However, no matter how accommodating the boss is, they dont dare to call the big boss by name, they are all in awe Call a ''Sheng Shao'' or ''BOSS''. As for Director Gao, because of his friendly personality, he is also the person in charge of their planning department. Therefore, everyone also calls him "Boss". Those who are close and courageous are also called "Brother Gao". But in the current situation, Jiajia is not an employee of their company, nor is it a public-to-public relationship. Naturally, there is no need to shout in the same way as their company. Moreover, the big boss has said so, so naturally there is no need to pay too much attention to it. However, the basic etiquette must be maintained. After all, Jia Jia is younger than the two leaders. Nie Lijia always felt that it was inappropriate. She knew everything about the cooperation and signing today. After all, the other party represented a company, and he was also the CEO of the company. Before Sister Lily introduced me, just by looking at the other party''s aura, I could feel that the other party''s identity was not bad. Brothers and sisters! When the other party said this, he could only say that others were well-mannered and polite. If he really took it seriously and climbed up the pole, wouldn''t it make the other party think that the people in their village were too ignorant. For a while, Nie Lijia was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with it. No wonder she was so worried. After all, the disparity in status and status was too great. Even before her family went bankrupt, their family''s condition and status could not be as big as others. compared to the CEO of the company. Especially after experiencing the accident at home, she realized the distance and sense of superiority brought by her status. Nie Lijia did not want to leave a bad impression on the partner because of her inappropriate behavior, thus affecting the cooperation in the village. Therefore, Nie Lijia, who was at a loss, could not help but look to the side of the warm, looking for her opinion. Wen Nuan noticed the embarrassed look from Nie Lijia, and couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Here we are, you are the youngest! Just call your sister Lily what your sister Lily said! We are a homestay, a place for people to relax and rest. With so many attention and constraints, you can do whatever you want." Nuan understands Nie Lijia''s concerns and knows that she is a sensitive child. Perhaps, because of the previous changes in the family and the circumstances, her mind is sometimes particularly sensitive. But Nuan didn''t want her to take herself too low and too light. Everyone who comes into this world has the meaning and value of her inevitable existence! No matter how high or remarkable the identity of the other party is, each oneself is a unique existence, which cannot be eliminated by anyone. Identity may be high or low, but the value and significance of each person cannot be compared and measured. As long as you find your own position, you will find your own value. Chapter 138： Came for the boss! Besides, why can''t we look at each other as equals? He didn''t owe the other party anything. In front of every life, he was equal, and no one was inferior to the other. Besides, this is their territory, they have the final say, this is a village, a homestay, a place to relax and play, not a public place. Putting on airs is useless! ! Nie Lijia felt relieved when she heard her sister Xiaonuan''s words. Since sister Xiaonuan said so, then she would be right to do it. Nie Lijia shyly said, "Brother Sheng, Brother Gao, welcome you to the ''warm little home''!" Gao Weize smiled: "You don''t have to be so restrained, we are here to be tourists today and experience it, just feel free." Today, the two of them really came here as tourists, but they just happened to stop by and accompanied Liu Lili to visit the party secretary of the village. Even if the two of them don''t come, there is no problem with the cooperation and signing. The company has fixed procedures and regulations, and it is enough to do it according to the requirements. Today, they came to the hostess of the homestay! "You two, please come in!" Warm gestures guide. The warmth brought Sheng Yu and the two to the casual sofa area to take their seats, and Nie Lijia hurriedly poured tea and water. "You are free, I''m going to prepare lunch with Jiajia, Lily, you are also familiar with this place, please help me say hello." Warmly explained. "Okay! Go! If we need anything, we will come by ourselves. You don''t need to worry about us." Liu Lili said with a smile. Following that, Nuan Wen and Nie Lijia left the living room. "Boss, boss, do you want to take a look around?" It felt boring to sit here, so Liu Lili couldn''t help but suggest, and wanted to take the two of them in the small courtyard, and have a good experience and visit in the small courtyard. However, Liu Lili didn''t know that Sheng Yu and Gao Weize had this intention, but she just happened to ask her first. "Okay! We can visit by ourselves, go and help them!" Gao Weize suggested. "Okay! Then you can do whatever you want! Say something!" Liu Lili replied simply, thinking in her heart, maybe the two of them would be more comfortable getting along with each other. So, Liu Lili left them alone and went to the kitchen to help. In fact, she felt uncomfortable letting her stay here alone with the two male gods. If she is an uncontrollable nympho, then she will be ashamed. Only their boss and Director Gao are there, that''s fine, but the big boss of their company is also there, and the charm is too strong, she is worried that she can''t bear it. Gao Weize took a sip of the tea in the cup and couldn''t help but praise: "Uh, what kind of tea is this? It''s delicious, you can try it." Usually, Gao Weize doesn''t like to drink any kind of tea or potion. Just now, he also smelled a fragrance, so he picked up the teacup and took a sip. Unexpectedly, the taste was surprisingly delicious. "I''ll go shopping in the courtyard, you can do it yourself!" Sheng Yu is more interested in the courtyard. When he came to the small courtyard, Sheng Yu looked around, locked his eyes on the right side of the small courtyard, and walked over with his long legs. Sheng Yu walked to a melon field and looked at the green vines that formed the melons. Although it was not yet fully formed, he could see that it was a watermelon field. On the other side of the fruit field, there are only a low green fruit seedling, Sheng Yu has never been in contact with these, but he can''t tell what kind of fruit seedling this is. Chapter 139： another strange world Being curious for a while, Sheng Yu couldn''t help crouching down, reaching out and touching the fruit seedlings, wanting to distinguish carefully. In the past years, in his life, there was only study, then work, and various meetings and entertainment! Occasionally, he would take time to go home to accompany his grandmother, but he did not get together with his brother. In short, his life was single but very busy. Such a farm life is a completely different world for him, so it is normal to be curious. "Is it a strawberry?" Sheng Yu whispered to himself. Although he has learned a lot of knowledge, he really knows very little about crops. "It''s strawberries!" Suddenly, there was a reply from behind, Sheng Yu immediately withdrew his hand and stood up. Wen Nuan stepped forward and continued to answer: "However, this season''s strawberries have passed the fruiting period." Sheng Yu was slightly surprised, and asked, "When will the result be the next time?" He came today just to see the strawberries here, what''s special about them! As a result, the strawberries have passed the fruiting period, that is to say, the strawberries eaten at the company two days ago are the last batch of fruits? ! "I have four seasons strawberries, and the next batch of ripening period should be in the first month!" Wen Nuan told calmly. Sheng Yu nodded in response, feeling a little lost in his heart, there are no strawberries, so how should he experiment? ! Feeling the other person''s expression warmly, he couldn''t help but ask, "What? Do you want to eat strawberries?" Hearing this, Sheng Yu raised the corner of his mouth: "Two days ago, I accidentally ate the strawberries that Liu Lili brought back to the company, and I thought it was much better than the strawberries sold in the fruit store. Moreover, according to Liu Lili, you grow your own strawberries, so I wanted to taste the freshly picked strawberries today, but I didn''t expect that the season was over. " It''s not that Shengyu wants to hide something deliberately, it''s just that in the current situation, even he himself still has some things that he doesn''t understand, and he is not sure about it, Shengyu doesn''t want to say it at will. "So it is! Two days ago, I made the last batch of strawberries into strawberry jam. If you like it, you can take some with you when you leave." Because of the nutritious soil, the strawberries that are grown and raised are very prolific, so the output is also considerable, but usually at home, only she and Jiajia are at home, and Tingting only comes back on weekends, so they can''t eat it either. How many. I gave some to Uncle Quan and Aunt Chunhua, but the strawberries were growing too fast, and she didn''t want to eat them every day, but it would be a pity to waste them. In the end, the warm thought of making it into strawberry jam, so that it can be put and eaten slowly. "Okay, thank you!" Sheng Yu thought that they are all the same fruit, made into jam, the effect should be the same, take it back and try it, you will know. "You''re welcome! Watch slowly, I''ll go pick some vegetables!" Anyway, this time, she made a lot of strawberry jam, and in the ** month, there will be fresh strawberries to eat. Moreover, the fruits grown in her yard are not only strawberries, so, She doesn''t worry about running out of fruit at all, so she has nothing to give up. Moreover, the other party is not only Lily''s immediate boss, but also the partner of their village. No matter what kind of relationship it is, the warmth will treat the other party generously. Besides, it''s just mere strawberry jam. Chapter 140： fresh and curious Shengyu''s eyes flashed slightly and he asked, "Can I come with you?" "Uh...if you don''t think it''s dirty, of course you can!" Wen Nuan was a little surprised, a dignified corporate boss, why did he go to the vegetable field? Warm is a little puzzled, but in the end, it can only be summed up as, after living in a big city for a long time, suddenly feel fresh and curious about the unfamiliar way of life! Thinking about it, warmth is quite understandable. After all, if you stay in one environment for a long time, you will always feel tired and tired. If you change the environment, you can also change your mood! Many tourists from the city, when they first came to the village, didn''t all look excited. Warm pushed aside the wooden fence and walked into the vegetable field, followed by Sheng Yu. Today''s vegetable field is full of green! With the blessing of the nutritious soil of the One Leaf Realm, the growth rate of all kinds of vegetables should be slightly faster, and the general public vegetables can basically be self-sufficient. Warm doesn''t care about the people behind him, and does his own thing calmly. On the warm left wrist is a small vegetable basket, which is used to pick some vegetables and fruits for home use. Such hand-knitted daily necessities are all woven and delivered by some villagers in the village. For example, small back baskets, vegetable baskets, dustpans, shaved dustpans, brooms, baskets and other knitting supplies commonly used in village homes. These peasant weaving products are indeed not worth much, but they are also a craft, the inheritance of folk culture. Time is also a cost! Nuan wanted to pay for hard work and the like, but the villagers didn''t want it at all, saying that the bamboo was worthless, and there were a lot of them on the mountain, and it didn''t cost anything, so there was no need to give money. On the contrary, if you weave some handicrafts, and you have to collect money from the villagers and neighbors, it will make people look down on it. In the eyes of the simple village people, this thing is really nothing, and it is not a good idea to collect money. Compared with the exchange of money, the human relationship between the villagers is that you come and go to send some of your own crops, such as vegetables and fruits, food and so on. People in the village will not involve money at every turn. More often, they are dealing with some kind of goods. Or, when someone needs help, they will help out. Perhaps, the biggest feature and difference between the countryside and the city lies in this place. Wen Nuan squatted in the vegetable field, and quickly picked the small peppers one by one into the vegetable basket with his right hand. Then, he went to the vegetable field on the other side, plucked a few green onions, and picked a few tomatoes. The other main ingredients, Jiajia had already prepared before they came back, and now, after confirming the lunch menu, they still need some ingredients. Sheng Yu stood on the edge of the vegetable field, watching the warm and skilled movements silently throughout the whole process, gradually becoming curious in his heart. Does she seem to be alone? ! The girl named Jiajia just now doesn''t seem to be related to any family or relatives. There are only two women in the entire small courtyard. Does she have no family? Suddenly, Sheng Yu couldn''t help thinking that the time he met in the coffee shop, he happened to be sitting at the table next to her and the woman, and happened to overhear the conversation between the two of them. That''s why he was disgusted with that woman, and when she fell to the ground towards him, he didn''t think about it and extended a helping hand. Looking back on the conversation between the two at the time, he seemed to have heard words like ''orphan'' and ''orphanage'', but at that time, he didn''t care too much. So, she grew up in an orphanage? ! Chapter 141： each others guesses No wonder, his temper is so tenacious and unyielding! Even after experiencing such a double betrayal, in front of everyone, he still maintained his posture, not like some women, crying and hysterical, and not the kind of shrew who scolded the street and fought with each other. In his opinion, those words and deeds are meaningless at all, they won''t change anything, and they won''t cause any real damage to the other party. On the contrary, self-degrading status will damage one''s own image and style, even if you are reasonable, It will only make people look down on it. Because only the weak and incompetent will choose this meaningless way of crying and making trouble. The strong will give a Jedi counterattack beautifully! It doesn''t matter how long it takes! There are thousands of ways to fight back, and there is no need to damage your own reputation and interests. This kind of behavior is completely worth the loss. And Sheng Yu has a feeling about going to the wedding of the scumbag couple, it shouldn''t be that simple! She doesn''t have the kind of temperament to be bullied! That time in the cafe, even in the face of such cruel truth, under the crowd watching, she didn''t shed a single tear. However, she turned around and stood in the rain, crying silently. How could such a stubborn and forbearing person, self-respect and inner pride, easily forgive that scumbag couple, and pretend that nothing happened to attend the wedding? ! "Let''s go! I''ve finished picking the vegetables!" Wen Nuan got up and walked in front of Sheng Yu, looking at the man who seemed to be in a daze, a suspicious look flashed in his eyes. This boss, what is this doing? ! Follow yourself to the vegetable field, just to stand on the edge of the vegetable field and think hard? What a peculiar hobby! Hearing the sound, Sheng Yu instantly recovered, and stopped analyzing the warm person in his mind. Sheng Yu didn''t think much about this behavior at all. For him, he would analyze every thing, every document, and even every data, and it would be accurate and accurate, and every link would be clearly decomposed. Thinking and deliberation are already his instinctive reactions! However, Sheng Yu didn''t realize that this was the first time he had such a thorough analysis of a woman except for official business. Sheng Yu followed behind the warmth and walked out of the vegetable field. "Don''t you remember?" Sheng Yu couldn''t help the doubts in his heart, and still asked. Wen Nuan couldn''t help looking sideways at the person beside him, puzzled: "Don''t remember anything?" This question, without beginning or end, is very strange, and it makes Wennuan confused. "Looking like this, I really don''t remember." Sheng Yu was slightly embarrassed. For the first time in his life, when he was completely ignored by others, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but question himself. He had helped her twice, but he had no impression of himself? Suddenly, the warmth reacted: "Do I remember, is it a very important thing?" "Then do you remember?" Seeing the warm reaction, Sheng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and then he asked. Nodding warmly, with a light expression on his face: "Well, remember!" Seeing this, Sheng Yu felt even more embarrassed! Then she remembered herself, but deliberately pretended not to know? Suddenly, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but secretly annoyed at his impulsiveness and talkativeness! This situation is obviously more embarrassing than not remembering myself. Seeing that the other party''s expression was wrong, Wen Nuan asked directly: "Do you want me to remember? I think, for you, the previous things are not a good memory, right?" Chapter 142： Something is wrong... Just now in the village committee office, Nuan naturally recognized him at first glance, but thinking that the other party came to sign the contract as Party A, the identity and occasion were not appropriate. And, after all, the two of them didn''t even know each other''s names before that, so it couldn''t be called a level of familiarity. It''s just a face-to-face, that''s all! ! Before they meet, they will greet each other with greetings. The only meeting was an unpleasant blind date, and the accident at the celebrity hotel, who was innocently cannon fodder, was a speechless experience both for him and for himself. What''s more, the other party is also the boss of a big company. People with their identity should be very disgusted. Some people are approaching them, or pretending to be familiar? ! Therefore, in the office, the warmth did not show anything, and even, in her heart, she thought to herself, maybe, the other party is not willing to get involved? ! However, at this moment, Nuan feels that the other party seems to be very concerned about this matter, and seems to be a little dissatisfied with her attitude, which makes Nuan feel strange. They are not familiar with each other, right? ! Even if you didn''t say hello, it wouldn''t be considered rude, right? Or is it that the other party can''t stand the behavior of someone not greeting him? ! Make him feel slighted? The warmth of running a business for so many years is knowing that some bosses, especially some well-heeled people, like it very much and enjoy the feeling that wherever they go, they are held and carried, and they attract attention. So, his behavior made him feel unhappy, did he mind? ! Honor is stunned! For a while, I was stunned by the warm rhetoric. How to answer this question? In fact, if you think about it carefully, the two of them are not familiar with each other, and even the occasion when they meet her is not a good thing. Whether it was the first coffee shop, the second celebrity hotel, or the third meeting at this time, it was an embarrassing scene. What does he care about? Feeling the gaze of the other party, Shengyu instantly looked calm: "Actually it''s nothing, I just saw your expression and thought you forgot again, so I just asked casually, you don''t need to care." again? What does this mean? Nuan Nuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, maybe it was a slip of the tongue. In an instant, Nuan Nuan ignored it and responded lightly, "It''s okay! I was thinking, you might not like it, someone would still be in such a formal occasion. I''m here to chat with you and reminisce!" "That''s not true! Today, we mainly came to visit the lower village as tourists! And Liu Lili is the person in charge of this cooperation project. Weize and I just happened to be free, so we came to see it by the way. ." Shengyu explained very calmly. With a warm smile: "Well, I understand!" In an instant, the warm feeling was relieved! She thought in her heart that the other person''s feeling is not like the kind of superficial person who cares about things, loves to put on show, and pays attention to the surface. It shouldn''t be like that, just because she doesn''t show the attitude of knowing him, just follow her. Let''s compete! Now, it seems that you are indeed overthinking it! Perhaps, the other party simply thought that he didn''t remember him, so he asked himself out of curiosity! The reputation that followed behind Wen Nuan could not help but let out a small breath. Today, his brain is really out of order! Chapter 143： very subtle fate Back in the leisure area of ??the living room, Shengyu saw Gao Weize, facing each other with a pet similar to a little squirrel, staring with big eyes and small eyes. "What are you doing?" Sheng Yu approached and asked. When Gao Weize saw his senior, he immediately pointed to the little squirrel standing on the wooden table and eating nuts, and said excitedly: "Senior! Look at this little squirrel, it''s so weird! It''s squeaking at me. Squeaky gesturing!" Gao Weize looked very excited, as if he had discovered something remarkable, and excitedly pulled his seniors to share. The prince looked at Gao Weize''s fuss and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him again. ignorant human beings! If it wasn''t for the owner''s previous instructions, let it not be too unique and outstanding, it can show the ability, there are more! Just because he was blocking his nut box, it turned towards him, winked, and gestured, just to get him out of his way. As a result, his actions seemed to surprise him. arrive. Not only did he not give way, but he continued to block himself, teasing himself like a puppy! It''s a divine beast, so easy to cut! ! How can those pet dogs be compared with it? It is simply despising its divine quotient! stupid man! Taking advantage of the naive man in front of him not paying attention, the prince quickly jumped to the nut box, held the nuts, and ate them one by one! Hearing this, Sheng Yu walked to the wooden table and watched the little squirrel eat happily! That''s right! It is indeed a happy feeling! This little squirrel is quite interesting! There is such a vivid, humanized look and gesture! Gao Weize saw the little squirrel''s eyes, and shouted excitedly again: "Did you see it? Senior! Is this little squirrel rolling his eyes at me? What does it mean?!" Shengyu held back his smile: "What else can it mean, it thinks you are too noisy!" For some reason, Sheng Yu felt that the little squirrel in front of him had a look of disgust on his face. When the prince heard it, he couldn''t help but glanced at it, and the man who understood its expression had a beautiful tail, wagging slightly. This man is good! what! The fate of this man is very delicate! The prince could not help but looked at it seriously. Gao Weize was dumbfounded and retorted in disbelief: "Nani! How is it possible? I''m so cute! How can you be sure what it means?" "Intuitive judgment!" Sheng Yu spread out his hands, indicating that his conjecture was correct. The two men who were busy arguing did not notice the prince''s frowning look on the wooden table. Otherwise, they would have been even more surprised by the humanized look displayed by a pet squirrel. Gao Weize was not convinced, turned his head to the little squirrel, and smiled amiably: "Little darling~! How are you!" "Hum~!" The prince was too lazy to pay attention to characters with low IQ, and snorted at Gao Weize, expressing his dissatisfaction. good boy? What the **** is this name? It has a famous name, like a thunderous name, prince! What a domineering and mighty name! good boy? snort! It is simply a disgrace to its wise and martial image! Eyeless man! Immediately, the prince''s two little paws, holding the nuts, jumped, sat down in front of the reputation, and continued to eat the delicious nuts. Still this man, looks pleasing to the eye! At least have the eyesight to understand what it means! Its prince loves to get along with smart people! Chapter 144： despised Seeing this, Sheng Yu''s lips curled into a smile. If he read it right, this little squirrel just glanced at himself, and his eyes seemed to have a touch of admiration? Do you appreciate yourself? ! What a lot of fun! It is admiring its own intelligence, can it understand what it means? It seems that Weizer is right, this little squirrel is really clever. Gao Weize, who was on the side, jumped with anger. This move, he saw it very clearly, was a naked disgust! He Gao Weize, in his lifetime, was disliked by a pet squirrel! It hurts my self-esteem so much! However, Gao Weize was not convinced and thought that the little squirrel was because he was not familiar with him, so he didn''t believe it. He, Gao Weize, would be disliked by a pet rat! Afterwards, Gao Weize started the mode of teasing the mouse, and kept pestering the prince to talk funny! Sheng Yu shook his head helplessly, ignored the person and mouse, sat on the sofa, and tasted the tea that he hadn''t drank just now. ** At 12:30 in the afternoon, the warm little home is ready for dinner! ! Sheng Yu looked at the table full of food, his eyes darkened slightly, and he was instantly worried! However, suddenly, there was a fragrance between the wings of the prestigious nose, which made the tip of his nose touch slightly. What''s the taste? smell good! Sheng Yu couldn''t help using his nasal cavity and took a deep breath, and in an instant, the aroma of the food rushed towards him. Shengyu felt that he was about to forget what the smell of food was like. How could he feel the aroma of the food so clearly? ! Before that, he had never had such a strong sense of smell for food. He could only eat some food that tasted extremely bland, or even so bland that he could completely ignore the taste. If the taste of the food is too heavy, it will seriously cause his body rejection and gastrointestinal discomfort if he eats it in his mouth. The sense of taste and smell of food is extremely weak in him. Shengyu frowned, this feeling was very similar to the strawberry and flower cake he had eaten in the office two days ago! The smell of this rice somehow made him feel like he wanted to swallow it! Is this the appetite? ! Sheng Yu''s heart couldn''t help beating with excitement, and his right hand was slightly opened, and he was even more eager to move. Gao Weize, who was sitting beside Shengyu, also had a distressed look on his face. He looked at the dishes with all the colors and flavors, and then he couldn''t help looking at the senior beside him, with a hint of complexity in his eyes. How can this be good? ! How could he forget such an important thing! Although, at this time, there were no enemy personnel, but they were still outsiders! This disease has troubled the senior for so many years. Once he breaks the taboo, it is a kind of torture. How can a person like the senior like a man of heaven endure others, or sympathy, or ridicule, or strange eyes? How can the senior show his flaws and flaws in front of outsiders? Such an ugly and gaffe appearance, the senior himself is not willing! Seeing the two leaders, Liu Lili didn''t move, she stared at the food, and said puzzledly, "What''s wrong? Is there any problem? Why don''t you just look at it and not eat it?" Hearing the sound, Nie Lijia turned her head to look at Sheng Yu and Gao Weize, with a look of surprise on her face. Sister Xiao Nuan cooked the food herself, I don''t know how delicious it is, how could there be a problem? ! Nie Lijia couldn''t help but talk, with a sincere expression on her face: "Let''s eat and see! The food made by Sister Xiaonuan is really delicious!" Chapter 145： Taste, has it recovered? If she wasn''t embarrassed and didn''t want Sister Xiaonuan to be too tired, she would like to be able to eat the meals made by Sister Xiaonuan every meal, not only to be able to feast your eyes, but also to feel a sense of happiness. "Uh... eat, definitely eat! This table is full of food, just looking at it makes people''s appetite greatly increase." Gao Weize smiled awkwardly, trying to resolve the frozen scene. Having said that, Gao Weize picked up the chopsticks and ate the green vegetables with a chopstick. However, the eyes from the corner of his eyes secretly glanced at the reputation beside him. no! Don''t let the seniors eat! Gao Weize raised the corner of his mouth and said apologetically to the three female compatriots across the table: "Sorry, I forgot to say it just now, the seniors'' stomach and appetite are not very good for the past two days, so I may not be able to eat. .." Gao Weize was trying to find a reason for his senior and tried to cover it up. Before he had finished speaking, he saw that the three women across the table looked in the direction of his side with a slightly surprised expression. Gao Weize instantly closed his mouth, followed their line of sight, and looked at the senior beside him. Suddenly, Gao Weize''s eyes widened, shocked her, and almost dropped the chopsticks in his hand. His senior actually held chopsticks and ate the vegetables calmly. Gao Weize said in a panic: "Xue~ Senior! You, this is..." Gao Weize swallowed his saliva nervously, did the senior start the self-abuse mode again? ! He obviously found a good reason for him, why did he still eat it? Knowing his illness, he still has to suffer this sin, why bother! And no one can force him to eat! The warm three people sitting at the opposite table, looking at Gao Weize with an anxious face, and at the reputation of eating with relish, couldn''t help but have black lines all over their heads. Are these two playing double reeds? One obviously eats well, but the other says it can''t be eaten! Is this a funny show? But it''s not funny at all, good cut! The three of them looked at the warm faces speechlessly, and the strange behavior of the two men across the table. "Hey~!" Seeing that the senior was still about to put food in his mouth, Gao Weize sighed anxiously, stood up quickly, hurried to the tea area, and poured a glass of water! "Senior, don''t eat it!" Gao Weize put the water glass in front of Sheng Yu, patted him on the shoulder, and hurriedly persuaded him. Liu Lili frowned and asked bluntly, "Boss, what are you doing? Isn''t it good for BOSS, why can''t you eat it?" Liu Lili really felt that her boss was inexplicable! What mystery is this? ! As the party involved in the incident, Sheng Yu completely ignored the conversation between the two, and was savoring the dishes on the table with surprise. It turns out that the braised pork is this flavor! Well, this spicy boiled pork slice is really numb and spicy! This dish of fried pork is also good! Every time Shengyu eats a dish, he can''t help but praise it, which is very touching. It turned out that food can have so many different wonderful tastes, and the reputation of this moment has finally deeply felt, what is the taste of food! The whole mouth is full of various flavors, and Shengyu can clearly feel the tastes, such as sweet, spicy, sour and so on. The taste buds were instantly swept up and completely conquered! Until Shengyu tasted every dish on the table, she was instantly overjoyed! He finally got a taste! ! Every dish, his taste buds can clearly feel it, and there is no feeling of nausea and discomfort at all! Has his sense of taste started to recover? Chapter 146： Eating is like dying Nie Lijia''s hand holding the chopsticks, paused in mid-air, maintaining the state of serving vegetables, with a look of stunned expression, is she eating or not? ! At first, Sheng Yu and Gao Weize were confused by their inconsistent words and deeds, and then, looking at Sheng Yu''s surprised and excited eyes, he kept eating with dishes and nodded from time to time. , as if to confirm something in the taste. This is just a table of simple and ordinary home cooking! Right now, the two of them have made it look like some kind of food tasting conference. This behavior, no matter how you look at it, shows a trace of weirdness. Obviously, there should be something between the two! Then, he watched with a warm expression on his face. It''s a fox, always showing its tail! She had to take a good look at what the **** these two were doing! Now that I think about it, from the moment they appeared in the village with Lily, it was strange in itself. Gao Weize originally wanted to stop him, but when he saw his seniors eating with relish and nothing at all, he was instantly speechless. Gao Weize couldn''t help but sat down, staring at the senior with a pair of eyes, and wanted to see if he was pretending to be deliberately. up. "Senior, you, are you okay?" Gao Weize wanted to confirm. Shengyu raised the corners of his lips happily: "It''s okay! What are you all looking at me for? Eat! It''s delicious." Immediately, Sheng Yuyi calmly picked up his rice bowl and continued to eat. The reputation of this meeting does not want to explain anything, nor does he want to investigate the reason. Now, he just wants to have a good meal. Taking advantage of the current body, everything is performing normally, and he wants to have a good taste of the food. For so many years, he hadn''t had a normal meal. Seeing this, Nie Lijia was still at a loss, wondering what was going on? What are you arguing about without eating delicious meals? Nie Lijia looked at Gao Weize suspiciously, until she heard Shengyu''s ''eat'', Nie Lijia didn''t understand the starting point of the matter, what was it? But seeing Sister Xiao Nuan beside her, she moved her chopsticks and just started eating. "Inexplicable~" Liu Lili couldn''t help muttering, and followed her to eat lunch. Even if the BOSS has stomach discomfort recently, it''s not to the extent that he can''t eat a grain of rice, right? Besides, she watched the BOSS eat happily, like something happened? The boss has done too much! She really didn''t understand, the boss had a worried look on his face. Besides, the warm cooking skills are so good that even people with a bad appetite can probably eat two bowls of rice! In short, today''s boss, it is estimated that something is wrong. Seeing the strange eyes cast by Liu Lili and Nie Lijia, Gao Weize smiled awkwardly, and then, without further talking, followed everyone to have lunch. However, the whole dining process was inexplicably a little weird. At the dinner table, the one who eats the most without any distractions is the famous prince, who warms the two of them, and the prince who sits at the corner of the table and eats happily. It was mainly Gao Weize. During the whole eating process, his behavior was very strange. While eating, he looked at the reputation beside him. The expression on his face showed a bright and worried look, as if he would die after eating a meal. Chapter 147： The boss is the key As a result, Liu Lili and Nie Lijia, who didn''t understand the situation, also turned into a state of eating and watching, but the object of their attention was Gao Weize, who was acting very nervous. . Gao Weize was really worried, and he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. The whole person was tense, especially when he saw the senior eating one bite after another, his heart trembled. The senior''s disease has been too strange recently, it''s capricious, and it feels good and bad, which makes it impossible to estimate. I used to think that I could eat some fruits normally, but now I can even eat cooked meals normally. Does it mean that the senior''s illness is slowly, a little bit, self-recovery? And the strawberry pastry that day was just a coincidence? In a strange atmosphere, everyone finished their lunch. The three women packed up the tableware and moved to the kitchen, leaving behind two men, Sheng Yu and Gao Weize, sitting in the leisure area. "Senior, are you really okay?" With no outsiders, Gao Weize couldn''t help but ask again. Shengyu looked calm: "It''s really okay! I just ate very well. It''s been a long time since I ate like this today. I have eaten so much." "Could it be that your condition has improved?" Gao Weize raised his doubts. Shengyu shook his head slightly: "I don''t know either, but I did feel the taste of every kind of food clearly just now. Not only was there no rejection at all, on the contrary, it was very appetizing." He just ate two full bowls of rice, which would be completely impossible if it was replaced by usual meals. Moreover, he usually eats six or seven full, and he really has no appetite and no appetite at all. But today is different! Suddenly, he smelled the aroma of the food, and his body had an appetite, and even had a strong hunger, eager to eat. These feelings were things he had never experienced before. Don''t say that Gao Weize was confused, even himself, for a while, was a little confused. Hearing this, Gao Weize frowned tightly and analyzed: "At present, what is certain is that these two normal reactions are related to the lady boss here, the strawberries she grows, and the meals she cooks. I just don''t know, is all this a coincidence, or is your body recovering on its own? " Sheng Yu looked thoughtful, paused, and said, "My situation is not a year or two. If there is a possibility of cure and improvement, it stands to reason that there should be traces to follow. After so many years, There is no change, why is it now, all of a sudden, it starts to get better? I don''t think it''s possible to suddenly get better for no reason. Maybe it''s an element of something that stimulates my body, so it arouses my sense of taste. " After listening to the senior''s analysis, Gao Weize nodded in agreement, and then analyzed: "And the connection is related to the crops planted by the lady boss here." Sheng Yu nodded and said, "Yes! Whether it''s the fruit or the vegetables we eat today, the only thing in common is her hand. It must be related to her planting method." The two men in the rest area were discussing deeply, analyzing the possibility of things. In the kitchen on the other side, the three women were not idle and were discussing the two parties in the leisure area. Chapter 148： Are the two male gods in love? "Sister Lily, the leader of your company, why does it feel weird~" Nie Lijia said emotionally while cleaning the tableware. Liu Lili smiled in vain: "I don''t know what our senior director is, what''s the wind today, and I''ve never seen him so nervous. I guess he cares too much about the boss''s body. Our senior director is BOSS''s junior. Before he officially graduated, he was already working with BOSS. Therefore, the friendship between the two is very deep. " After Liu Lili explained it for a while, she couldn''t help but muttered in confusion: "Strange, I haven''t heard of it recently. What''s wrong with the BOSS''s body? Wasn''t it fine yesterday?" Wen Nuan spoke calmly and responded: "Perhaps, I don''t want to tell you, so as not to cause unnecessary worry." As a leader, how can you always talk about your personal affairs? Nie Lijia couldn''t help expressing: "But, Big Brother Sheng doesn''t look like he''s sick? He has a good appetite, but when he looks at Big Brother Gao''s worried expression, it doesn''t seem like he''s joking. do not know!" Suddenly, Liu Lili''s expression lifted, and she guessed suspiciously: "Is it possible, it''s our big boss, what''s there to hide?" "No?" Nie Lijia''s face was full of disbelief. Seeing this, Nuan Nuan suddenly felt a smile. In order not to hear more strange conjectures, Nuan Nuan quickly stopped the boundless imagination of the two of them: "Stop guessing! Hurry up and clean up! Even if there is something, it is someone else''s private matter. , did not say that there is no reason for it." When it''s time to know, you''ll know it! In this regard, Nuan did not have much curiosity, and behaved indifferently and calmly. Nie Lijia strongly agreed, very obediently not making any further comments, and neatly packed up the tableware. Liu Lili smiled and changed the topic: "I tell you, our big boss and senior director are both single, in our company, a proper male god, I have been in the company for so long, and I have never heard of it. What kind of romance rumors do they have, and I don''t know what kind of woman they both like." So much so that the employees of the company once discussed in private, guessing whether there was some kind of ''basic relationship'' between the two male gods? The people who harmed them, for a while, always watched involuntarily, every move between the two male gods, lest they discover the facts that they couldn''t bear to see. In the end, it was Director Gao who inadvertently heard the rumors inside the company, made clarifications, and reprimanded everyone. Only then did the rumors completely dissipate. In fact, later, a staff member of the Marketing Strategy Department privately proved that Gao Weize had a beautiful love relationship when he was in college, but he broke up when he graduated. Therefore, Gao Weize will devote all his energy to his work, and his gender orientation is absolutely normal. And the proof of this staff member is absolutely convincing, because he happens to be Gao Weize''s college classmate, and he belongs to the kind with a good relationship. As for the big boss, to be honest, there is absolutely no gossip in the company, it''s about the big boss''s personal emotions, and even, he doesn''t know much about his family. Although Gao Weize''s gender orientation is confirmed, but for the company''s top decision-maker, everyone has to keep a question mark in their hearts. Because there is no investigation, no evidence can be found! Chapter 149： Fate has yet to come! Their BOSS seems to be quite clean and simple in terms of personal emotions. However, everyone still sincerely hopes that their BOSS can meet his true destiny and reap happiness. It is estimated that their boss is too workaholic, and a lot of time is spent on business, where is there any time to find a woman? As the boss of a company, the ultimate boss, he is even more conscientious and energetic than the migrant workers like them. Maybe this is the difference! This is why, at such a young age, their big boss was able to rely on his own hands to create the "Prosperity International", with such a solid foundation as it is today. Nie Lijia smiled and said, "Perhaps, it''s because fate hasn''t arrived yet! Who can say for sure about fate? Maybe, your boss already has someone you like in your heart, but you just don''t know it!" Wiping the warmth of the dishes and listening to the content of the conversation, she just raised the corner of her mouth shallowly and did not participate in their conversation. She has never liked gossip news, and she is unwilling to dig into other people''s private affairs. Just listen to it, and immediately put it aside, and will not take it to heart. ** At three o''clock in the afternoon, the task was completed, and the three of Shengyu were also ready to return to the city. Before leaving, Wen Nuan gave the three of them some strawberry jam and tea bags. Based on Lily''s relationship with her, she would definitely give it, but as the three of them traveled together, she might as well give Lily alone. What''s more, when she was in the vegetable field at noon, she also agreed to give him some strawberry jam, so if you have anything, give it all together! Everyone has a share! In the future, maybe there will be a time to meet each other! After all, Zhangjiagou and Shengshi International have been tied together now. This relationship can''t be made too bad. Those jam tea bags were all made by herself, especially the tea bags, which were filled with herbs transplanted from the One Leaf Realm. After the herbs grew steadily, she picked some, specially baked them, and processed them into tea bags. For workers who work under high pressure for a long time, it is more effective and can help to repair the internal functions of their bodies. Nie Lijia also picked a basket of fresh vegetables for Liu Lili. At present, only the vegetables in the vegetable field can be picked by the "warm little home". The fruits grown in the yard, strawberries are just out of season, watermelons and peaches, the fruits are not yet fully mature, and it will take some time before they can be eaten. As for the other fruits, they have not yet produced fruit. Because Liu Lili likes the vegetables grown in the village very much, she thinks that it tastes good, has no chemicals, no pollution, and it is safe to eat, so she asked Nie Lijia to pick some. Anyway, there are several kinds of vegetables in the vegetable field, and the speed of growth of vegetables is very fast, and the cycle is still very long, and neither of them can eat them. "Jiajia, pick some for us too! These vegetables are very pleasing to look at." Gao Weize said cheekily. It''s not that he wanted to covet this cheapness. He did this because of the senior''s illness, Shicai. They were in the living room and analyzed it for a while. In the end, they agreed that the main root cause was the warm fruits and vegetables. But now, everything has not been confirmed, and they can''t rush to find warmth to say something, so they decided to bring some vegetables and fruits back, and then try it out. Chapter 150： Good start! Hearing this, he was wearing the warmth of strawberry jam, so he couldn''t help but raised his head and glanced at Sheng Yu and the two of them. Then, he closed his eyes as if nothing had happened, and continued to pack his things. These green vegetables are indeed very tender, but they are not something that cannot be bought. Although, these vegetables were all blessed by the nutritious soil in One Leaf Realm, and the organic nutrients contained in them were incomparable to other ordinary vegetables. But people don''t know the root cause of this! At least, in their eyes, it is not a rare thing. Nie Lijia was stunned for a moment, and then she replied cheerfully: "Okay! I thought you didn''t like these radishes and vegetables, so I didn''t ask any more questions." Obviously, this move surprised the three women present. Because the three of them warmly never thought that the two big men would want to bring some vegetables back, feeling that this behavior was completely inconsistent with their identity and style. "It''s because after eating it at noon, I think it tastes good, so I want to bring some back." Gao Weize smiled brightly. This is not a lie. The lunch meal is really delicious. Of course, in addition to good cooking skills, the freshness of the ingredients is also an essential factor. Afterwards, Nie Lijia went to the vegetable field again and filled a bamboo basket with vegetables for Sheng Yu and picked some of all kinds of vegetables. "I''m really bothering you today, and thank you for sending these." Sheng Yu took the big bag in his hand and gestured. He smiled warmly and said, "Don''t be so rude! Welcome to Zhangjiagou again~!" Sheng Yu nodded and replied, "It will definitely come!" At the end, Sheng Yu said again: "This place is very good!" After a goodbye, the three Sheng Yu left Zhangjiagou. ** The next day, Nuan received a call from Fang Chuxin. "Warm, we succeeded!" On the other end of the phone, Fang Chuxin''s excited and happy voice came. He raised his lips and asked, "Is the product sold out?" To make Fang Chuxin express so elated, apart from their skin-beautifying products, she couldn''t think of warmth, what else could make her so happy. Fang Chu said with great joy: "Yes! It''s completely beyond our expectations! The factory is already working overtime to produce the second batch, and this time the volume is twice that of the first batch! Not only the merchants we cooperated with before. Additional orders have been placed, and many large shopping malls have also called to seek cooperation." From early this morning to the present, the order calls have been calling incessantly. She is also busy until now, so she took the time to call Wennuan and report the situation. Their product was launched a week ago, and until last night, her heart was still in a state of nervousness, because the cooperative merchants had not returned relevant information. She also did not know the specific sales situation of various shopping malls and stores, so she could only wait patiently and anxiously. From the moment she received the call to pursue the order this morning, her heart completely calmed down. With a smile on the corner of his warm mouth, he quietly listened to Fang Chuxin''s excited words on the other end of the phone: "Well, that''s great! It''s really unexpected!" Fang Chu calmed down his excitement, and said with a firm expression, "Warm, this time, we will definitely become famous in one battle!" Their first batch of products were sold out in just a week as soon as they were launched. Such a situation is rare! What a great starter! ! Chapter 151： do experiments "Well, we will definitely get better and better!" These words, the warmth is not just to encourage Fang Chuxin and tell her to listen, but, in her heart, she truly believes that their future will get better and better. The two chatted a few more times, but because the factory was still busy, they hurriedly ended the call. Knowing that the product is selling well, warms my heart and feels happy. Who doesn''t want to make more money? As long as the scale between "giving and receiving" is well balanced, the life you like and the achievements in your career can coexist. The benefit of the original intention is good, which means that her income is more impressive! As long as you have a certain economic foundation, you can do more things you like without any constraints. In fact, in the warm heart, there are many ideas, but these ideas need certain economic material as the basis to realize them one by one. Although she has lived a peaceful and simple rural life away from the complexities of the metropolis, it does not mean that she has escaped from the mundane world. She still has many beliefs, ideals, and life pursuits. ** Rongcheng Jinshi Huating senior community. Gao Weize, who had a nervous face, looked anxiously at Sheng Yu who was eating. At this moment, six dishes were placed on the dining table, and Sheng Yu even ate three dishes with a calm expression on his face. Sheng Yu stopped his chopsticks and looked solemn. "How is it? Can you taste it?" Gao Weize asked nervously. Sheng Yu nodded slightly: "Yeah! Except for the cooking skills that are worse than the warm meals, I can clearly taste the taste of each dish, and I don''t feel any discomfort." "Then try the other three dishes!" Gao Weize urged. In order to come to a conclusion, today, the two of them deliberately stayed in the apartment and wanted to do an experiment. Therefore, the housekeeping auntie bought a new copy of the vegetables they brought back from the warm home, and made two copies of the same ingredients. Of the six dishes on the dining table, three dishes were made with vegetables that warm the home, and the other three dishes were made with the same ingredients, but were purchased from the supermarket by the housekeeping auntie. In order to prove it effectively, this time, Sheng Yu asked the housekeeping aunt to cook according to the normal cooking method, not according to the recipe given by the doctor. That recipe is a recipe that the doctor customized according to the taste level that his body can accept, and each dish made is light to almost tasteless. If he still cooks according to the recipe, his body will not be able to eat. Therefore, in order to fully and effectively prove whether the two ingredients are different, the six dishes on the table, the cooking methods and the ingredients are all the same. Sheng Yu looked at the three dishes on his left, picked up his chopsticks again, and picked up a chopsticks of mashed garlic green vegetables. He had eaten the taste of this dish just now. However, Sheng Yu had just chewed it twice, and suddenly, a feeling of nausea and nausea surged up, straight to the throat! Sheng Yu immediately closed his mouth tightly, resisting the extremely uncomfortable nausea, and quickly spit out the trash can beside his feet. "Yuck~" Sheng Yu vomited several times until the taste in his mouth dissipated. His disease, once infected with too much smell, the reaction will be very strong. "Hurry up and drink water!" Gao Weize handed the water glass to Shengyu. Gao Weize is already very familiar with seniors who look like this and is used to it. Chapter 152： four days? Cant wait! Sheng Yu drank it all in one gulp, and after a while, he recovered. Gao Weize touched his chin and came to a conclusion: "It seems that only the vegetables and fruits grown by the warm family can help you with this disease." The result is obvious! The prestigious body has not recovered by itself, this disease is still there! However, the only change now is that he has found food that he can eat normally. Although they are still not sure where the specific key point is, in general, this is also a good phenomenon. At least, this disease may be improved. Sheng Yu wiped his mouth and asked in a low voice, "Have you determined the date of the Zhangjiagou Rose Festival?" Before, Zhangjiagou did not make detailed event planning, but only made publicity advertisements to inform the blooming time period of the rose sea, allowing tourists to arrange their own time to come. But that''s too passive! When they signed the contract yesterday, they made a proposal for this issue. Now, even if it is a partnership, the interests are tied together. Only by working together can we create better benefits! Therefore, after some discussion, everyone decided to hold a theme event, with the theme of the sea of ??roses, and exactly one day, the two of them will work together to attract tourists to play. At that time, Shengshi International will do its best to promote this special tourist line, and will start a group for the first time on the day of the event. Gao Weize responded: "The time has been set! It''s set in four days! Liu Lili has called Secretary Zhang to inform them." The main reason is that this characteristic tourist line is newly opened, and there are many details that need to be paid attention to. Therefore, on their side, they still need a certain amount of time to improve the entire process. Therefore, the specific time of this theme event needs to be decided according to the progress of their work! And this morning, their planning department held a two-hour meeting to arrange the entire process steps properly. The rest of the time is the publicity period, and at the same time, they will follow up and improve. Four days later, it happens to be Saturday, which is suitable for relaxing and playing! "Well! Follow up this event carefully, don''t let it go! After all, the travel route planned this time is the first case of our Shengshi International, and you can''t let your peers laugh at it. As for my affairs, I will do it myself. dealt with." Sheng Yu explained in a deep voice. four days? He can wait. "Okay! I get it!" Gao Weize replied sternly. ** Since receiving the event time notified by Shengshi International, Zhangjiagou has been in full swing. In order to welcome this theme event, every household was busy for a while, not only cleaning up their own hygiene, but also tidying up every little corner of the village. Absolutely welcome every visitor with a clean and tidy spirit. With the previous experience of welcoming tourists, today''s villagers are no longer in a hurry and at a loss as before. Moreover, according to the needs of tourists and the development plan of the village, Zhang Fuquan, the secretary of the village party, re-adjusted the planning of each household, and the service was more detailed and thoughtful. The experience items of farm entertainment have also been enriched, adding some of the life customs and culture of the older generation. At the same time, the publicity work in the village is also in progress! Chapter 153： The villagers are better However, in the village committee office, there is only one staff member who can understand computers and use the Internet! Not only on the Internet, but also answering the questions of tourists one by one, but also answering consultation calls, and at the same time continuing to publish publicity posts. This work content, one person is simply too busy, the manpower is too limited! Zhang Fuquan did not have the right to recruit village officials. The number of village committee members in each village was fixed and limited, and was arranged by the government department above. No way, the village committee office was too busy, Zhang Fuquan came to the door, and Nuan had to ask Nie Lijia to temporarily go to the village committee office to help. "Uncle Quan, it''s not the way to go on like this!" Wen Nuan couldn''t help but ask the question. To operate a tourist attraction, it is necessary to have a perfect organization. There is no shortage in the village, but the talents are not suitable. The so-called art industry has specialization. It is necessary to place suitable personnel for the corresponding positions. How can you just randomly jam people? Wouldn''t that be a mess? ! If the internals are all messed up, how can we do external management? What''s more, now, Zhangjiagou is not fighting alone. With the assistance of the prosperous state, Zhangjiagou''s future development will definitely become stronger and stronger. This position placement must be fully equipped! What kind of talent is lacking, what kind of talent must be recruited! Like this, every time something happens, it is not a long-term solution to ask people to help. Zhang Fuquan sighed: "I''m worried too! However, the number of village officials in each brigade is fixed, and I have no right to arrange additional arrangements!" In their village committee office, Xiao Xu, who now understands computers, also happened to meet a group of college village officials who were assigned this year to be placed in brigade villages for internship training. He specially applied for a place before assigning them to them. village. When his internship period expires, he will be re-assigned, so this person does not completely belong to their Zhangjiagou. With a thoughtful look on his face, he immediately suggested: "Uncle Quan, I think, the public affairs are public affairs, we won''t say anything more, but our village affairs are private affairs, let''s separate the public and private, If we can solve it on our own, we won''t bother the public. Look at our village, now it can be regarded as a stable development with fixed benefits. In the future, our village will only get better and better! The living conditions will naturally improve, and it will not be much worse than in the city. Then we will set up a special team to be responsible for the operation and planning. The public employees will do the internal work, and the special team will do the external publicity work. What do you think? " Zhang Fuquan nodded with a thoughtful look on his face: "Go ahead!" With his knowledge of warmth, she must have other ideas. He smiled lightly and continued: "Uncle Quan, you can look at our village, if there are students who have just graduated, or have a certain culture, and work in the city is unsatisfactory, ask them if they are willing to come back. Go to the village and make a contribution to the construction and development of your hometown! Of course, we will not treat them badly either. Everything is based on the salary standards in the city. We will give all the benefits that we should have, and there will be no less! " Recruiting people from other places online, the success rate is too low! After thinking about it, I still feel that the people who requisition the village should be more suitable no matter what aspect they consider. Chapter 154： Form a special group Compared with people from other places, the people in this village have deeper feelings and familiarity with the village. Moreover, the food and lodging of the employees is more convenient. After hearing this, Zhang Fuquan frowned: "But, how come the cost...?" The warm words are quite right, and this proposal is also very good, but the question is, if a special group is set up, how should this fee be paid? ! On the public side, it is definitely impossible! There is no such thing. With a warm face, he said confidently and calmly: "Increase the benefits of the village a lot and pay from the income of the village! For example, the parking lot charges, such as the service management fee collected from each house, before, did you not open several rural experience projects, Uncle Quan? ?" "Yes, it can be done in a few days!" These experience projects were only thought up by their veteran cadres after thinking about them for a long time. For example, they specially opened a paddy field and put a lot of loach, so that tourists can go down the field and catch the loach with their own hands; on a small hillside, they used plastic nets to encircle half the area of ??the slope, and stocked dozens of chickens. You can let the tourists choose by themselves, make them at the farmhouse and eat them. If you want to come up with an experience project, no matter what, you have to get it organized first. If it can''t be done, just show it. Therefore, these days, they are also hurrying to prepare. Wen Nuan said bluntly: "Then contract these projects to people in the village, and then charge a certain fee! In short, if you add more projects, you can generate more income. With these benefits, the village committee office is naturally able to pay for the special group''s expenses, and even everyone can get some dividends! " Zhang Fuquan clapped his hands on his thighs and said firmly: "Okay! Just do it! I''ll arrange it right away!" After finishing speaking, Zhang Fuquan left in a hurry without drinking a sip of tea. The Rose Flower Sea activity only lasted for a few days, but there was still a lot to do. Zhang Fuquan could not wait to split the time into two. half used. ** "Miss Nuan, I''m back~" In the past two days, Nie Lijia, like an office worker, commutes to the office of the village committee on time, and stays at home when she is warm, and takes care of the flowers, plants and vegetables in the courtyard. Overall, the work is very easy. When she is free, she will lie on the wooden rattan chair, read books, and drink beauty tea. Compared with the busy and warm little home in the village, it always seems so leisurely and peaceful, and compared with the enthusiastic villagers, the warmth is always so indifferent and leisurely. "How''s the work going?" Wen Nuan put down the book, raised his eyes and asked. However, Nie Lijia was not the only one who walked into the living room. There were also two strange girls standing beside her, who were about the same age as Nie Lijia, very young and energetic. A hint of doubt flashed in the warm eyes. In recent days, in order to fully welcome the activities of the Sea of ??Roses, the entire village has not received tourists anymore. Seeing a guest, Nuan immediately got up. Nie Lijia brought the two girls to the leisure area and introduced to Nuan Nuan, "Sister Xiao Nuan, this is the daughter of Uncle Zhang''s family. From tomorrow, she will work in the village committee office." Zhang Meiling smiled lightly, her expression a little shy: "Hello, Sister Xiaonuan! My name is Zhang Meiling. I have heard my parents mention you many times. I have been busy preparing for graduation, so I don''t have time to come back and watch. Look. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, the changes in the village have been so great. " Chapter 155： two young girls With a warm face and a soft smile: "You are Meiling. I finally met myself. I heard that my uncle and aunt often mentioned you. I didn''t expect that we only met today. Are you already graduating?" Looking at the girl in front of her warmly, she is very impressed! Because Aunt Zhang Shuchunhua treated her very well and helped herself, she also sincerely treated the two of them as her own parents, and their daughter, she would naturally treat her as her own sister. What''s more, when I saw her at the moment, the other party looked at the kind of well-behaved, well-behaved girl, and the warm first impression of her was very good. Zhang Meiling replied obediently: "Well, wait until a week later to receive the graduation certificate, that''s all! Two days ago, I received a call from my parents, saying that the village was going to recruit a group of young people, so I agreed. " She majored in Chinese language and literature at university, which is the so-called Chinese major. The scope of work that she can do in this major is quite wide. Moreover, she didn''t think about which industry she would enter after graduation. It happened that the development of the village was good, and young people needed to go back to their hometown for construction. She didn''t think much, and decided to come back. Besides, the village party secretary of their village is also her uncle, and her work, as a junior, naturally needs to be strongly supported! "Well, not bad! Well done!" Warm and generous praise highly, she is confident! Although Zhangjiagou is only a small village, it will definitely become the most unique and different village in Sichuan Province in the future. The current conditions are only temporary! Suddenly, the warmth reacted, and there was a young girl in the room. Wen Nuan turned his eyes to look, but found the other party, with curiosity in his eyes, looking straight at himself, his eyes unconcealed, direct and calm. Warm and secretly laughing, she is really a simple and simple-minded girl! The corners of Wennuan''s mouth were raised, and he was the first to introduce: "Hello! My name is Wennuan, and I am the owner of this homestay." He was looking at the warm girl intently, when he suddenly saw the other party greeting him, he instantly regained his senses, with a smile on his face, he said quickly, "Hello, Miss Nuan! My name is Lu Lifen, and I''m a good friend of Meiling. Sisters, classmates and dormers!! I heard Meiling say that their village is engaged in tourism development, and I saw a picture of the "warm little home" on the promotional website. I really wanted to see it with my own eyes, so I came back with Meiling. Miss Nuan, your home is so beautiful! I think it looks better than the photo! " At the end, Lu Lifen added very frankly and earnestly: "Sister Xiaonuan, she is also super beautiful!!" Zhang Meiling, who was beside her, seemed to agree with her sister''s words, nodding her head. Obviously, the two young girls were conquered by Second Speed ??with their warm and beautiful faces and elegant temperament! They never thought that the owner of such a beautiful homestay would be so beautiful, and it was completely unexpected for them to be so young. Such a young and beautiful woman, far away from the big city, came to a small village, lived such a simple life, such courage and choice, not everyone can do. The metropolis is full of many opportunities, dreams and expectations! Although, in the hearts of many people, they yearn for the idyllic life of ''picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and seeing Nanshan leisurely'', but how many people can really do it, abandon all the prosperity and temptation of the metropolis, and return to The most pristine farm life? ! Chapter 156： Take a spoiled woman, no way! This kind of thinking takes courage! From Zhang Meiling and Lu Lifen''s point of view, the little warm lady in front of her gives the impression that she is not a mediocre person. If she develops in a big city, she will definitely gain a firm foothold and have a bright future! Both women, the two young girls were instantly overwhelmed by the warmth, and secretly admired them in their hearts. Nie Lijia laughed out loud, and was amused by Lu Lifen''s serious praise for people''s behavior. However, for the compliments she gave, Nie Lijia is 100% agree and approve! Thinking of the surprise in her heart when she first met Sister Xiaonuan, it was not much different from theirs. As she got along these days, she felt more and more that Sister Xiaonuan was very good, especially the indifference and calmness exuded from her body. It seemed that no matter how big things were, in front of her, they were nothing, not at all. Affect her graceful posture. Moreover, Miss Nuan treats the people around her, just like her name, as warm as the wind, has an extremely broad mind, and can gently tolerate and accept many imperfections. But when it comes to handling things, it is like the warm sun, the scorching sun is like fire, it is neat and straightforward. In a word, Nie Lijia feels that Sister Xiaonuan is a very pure and real person. She has a lot to learn from Xiaonuan, and she is not good in terms of mentality or behavior. far away. Therefore, the first goal that Nie Lijia has sorted out recently is to set Miss Xiaonuan as her learning goal. She decides to study with Miss Xiaonuan well and grow gracefully and vigorously. The person who was praised was warm and had a gentle smile on her face. Was she being teased by a same-sex girl? ! It is quite joyful to be praised by a lovely girl who is so sincere and serious about her beauty and warm heart. However, the way she sees people is really right! This girl''s temperament and mind are really honest, not pretentious at all, and deliberately curry favor. Warm smile: "Thank you for your compliment~" In an instant, Lu Lifen came forward happily, holding a warm hand, and asked sweetly, "Sister Nuan, can I live in your house?" This wave of operations made Wennuan couldn''t help chuckling, dare to be affectionate, this praise is just a foreshadowing? ! Immediately, Lu Lifen assuredly said: "Don''t worry, I will pay for the room! I came here just to live in such a beautiful house. Little Nuan, let me tell you, I have always dreamed of having a wooden courtyard like this, and a ''warm little home'' is exactly what I dreamed of. I really want to live in such a beautiful wooden house all the time and live a life like a paradise! I can''t do it now, so I just want to come here and experience it, but I just heard Jiajia say that it will not be open to the public these two days. " In order to live in the house of her dreams, Lu Lifen said with a pitiful expression: "Sister Xiaonuan, you are so beautiful and good, you must not have the heart to let my dream shatter, right? I will only live for two days! It will not affect you both. activities." Zhang Meiling followed suit: "Sister Little Nuan, Fenfen really likes your home. I also saw the photos of ''The Little Warm Home'' this time. I came here on purpose. You can let her stay for two days." Wen Nuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I didn''t say I couldn''t live?" Although she is also a woman, from childhood to adulthood, she really can''t act like a spoiled child, so she really has nothing to do with girls who can act like a spoiled child. Chapter 157： Dont miss the best time for women Nie Lijia looked at Zhang Lu and the two with an expression of "I''m not mistaken" and said with a smile, "I''ll just say it! Sister Xiaonuan will definitely agree." On the way back, the three of them discussed this issue, because Zhang Meiling and Zhang Meiling were not very familiar with Nuannuan, so they had no confidence and were worried that Nuannuan would refuse. Lu Lifen happily confirmed: "Really? Can I live in?" Nodding with a warm smile: "Well, welcome to the ''warm little home''!" Warm like these two girls! When a woman looks at a woman, sometimes her intuition and vision are quite accurate. Some people don''t need to get along, and they have a good impression at a glance, while some people don''t have a good impression even if they get along for a long time. "Thank you, Sister Xiaonuan!" Lu Lifen looked happy, with a bright smile on her face. Afterwards, Nie Lijia took the two to visit the ''warm little home'', and Nuan continued to sit on the reclining chair and read a book. However, from time to time, the two girls could hear cheers and praise from time to time. Wen Nuan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of softness. These three girls were all about the same age. It was a good time to be youthful, and Wen Nuan smiled and continued to read the book. ** The dinner in the village is usually eaten very early. Before it gets dark, the dinner has already been eaten, and they are sitting in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. Some villagers will visit each other and set up a gantry array, waiting for the sky to fall completely before returning. home. At this moment, a warm little home. Four women were sitting in the courtyard, eating fruit, drinking beauty tea, and chatting about everyday things. Nuan looked at the three girls of the same age, chattering and chatting vigorously, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Such a feeling, very good! The friendship between the three girls was established very quickly. In one afternoon, the three of them became affectionate and affectionate. Zhang Meiling didn''t even want to go home to eat dinner, so she just stayed in the warm little home and followed the warmth. The three ate together. Warm and comforting! She always felt that a girl of Jiajia''s age should have more close friends, and not make herself too sensible and premature. Looking back now, I feel very sorry for Nuan. They all say that the best time for a woman is when she is in her twenties. However, she missed it! If she could, she would also like to live freely, live it up, and indulge in the time of her youth, instead of being busy and rushing through various part-time jobs. Therefore, I don''t hope that Nie Lijia, like her, missed the best time of her own. When you should enjoy it, you should indulge in it, and don''t give yourself too much restraint and worry. The previous accident at home left her with no friends to talk to, and when she came here, she was not the kind of person who was keen to chat and talked a lot, and life was quite boring. It''s also because she has the patience to live such a life because she has a few more years of experience than her, and is more mature and stable mentally. But Nie Lijia is different. Her life has just begun, and the road to life is still very long. It''s too deserted, it''s actually not very good, she has already missed it, that''s it, but warmly still hopes that Nie Lijia can grow up better than her! Now, seeing her happily chatting with Meiling and Lifen, I feel very touched. I''m glad that she can make like-minded friends. Chapter 158： want to make a lot of money Suddenly, Nie Lijia asked Lu Lifen, "Fenfen, what are you planning to do after graduation?" Lu Lifen pouted blankly: "I don''t know!" Nie Lijia continued to ask: "Is there nothing special you want to do?" In an instant, Lu Lifen''s eyes lit up, and she answered in a loud voice full of fighting spirit: "Yes! Make money! Make a lot of money!" Hearing this, Nie Lijia and Zhang Meiling have black lines all over their heads, still bold! Isn''t this nonsense! Who doesn''t want to make money! ! After answering, Lu Lifen was instantly deflated, with a dazed face, leaning on the wooden table with her hands on her chin, and asked with a sigh, "What do you guys think, how can I make a lot of money?" Nie Lijia said bluntly: "Hey, if I knew, I wouldn''t be sitting here." Immediately, Lu Lifen seemed to think of something key, and immediately turned her head to look at Wennuan, raised a sweet smile, and asked coincidentally, "Miss Xiaonuan~, you must know that, right?" Warm secretly helplessly, asked amusingly: "In this world, there are many ways to make money! The question is, what do you want to use to make money? Who do you make money from?!" Lu Lifen frowned and muttered, "Whoever has the best money will earn it! Sister Xiaonuan, is there any business that can earn high profits with very little money?" Since she was a child, she had saved a fortune for the New Year, but it was not a lot. If she were to do any business, this amount of capital would definitely not be enough. He said warmly and earnestly: "In this world, there is nothing that comes for nothing, even if there is, it is a trap full of temptation. Pay and gain are directly proportional. Don''t expect that one can reach the sky in one step, it is unrealistic. No matter what you do, take it one step at a time and come down to earth, then you will walk steadily and steadily! Especially in business, you can''t be greedy, you can''t eat a big fat man in one bite, and you can''t just look at the short-term benefits in front of you. Even if you earn a little, as long as you work hard, you can add up. " The three of Nie Lijia nodded as if they were being taught by students. Lu Lifen said melancholy: "I only have seven or eight thousand yuan in my hand now, what can I do with this money?" With a smile in his warm eyes, he asked softly, "Do you really want to do things by yourself? Are you not afraid of hard work?" Lu Lifen raised her chin and replied with a firm expression, "Don''t be afraid! How can it be hard to make money!" With a warm smile, he sold Guanzi: "That''s fine! I have an idea. You can do it as a part-time job. As for the income, I can''t guarantee it~" Hearing this, Lu Lifen''s face brightened: "Really? What is it? No matter how hard it is, I will do it!" She wants to make money! She wants to let the money in her hand give birth to more money! ! Then, like Sister Xiaonuan, she can have her own garden house and live a leisurely pastoral life. Nie Lijia and Zhang Meiling both looked forward to hearing Nuan''s words, and there was a trace of envy in their eyes. To have your own small treasury and make money with your own abilities is such a fulfilling thing! Looking at Nie Lijia and Zhang Meiling''s expressions, Wen Nuan immediately guessed what they were thinking: "You two, do you also want to make money?" Hearing this, Nie Lijia and Zhang Meiling nodded without hesitation. He smiled warmly and said, "Okay! Then I will give you advice on how to do it, it''s up to you!" "Thank you, Miss Nuan!!" The three of them thanked them excitedly and happily. Chapter 159： Personality and Spiritual Independence The four women communicated for most of the night, then refined the plan in place and clarified their respective division of labor! The three girls were even more excited and excited. In the end, Zhang Meiling simply did not go back to her own home. The three of them gathered in a room and started a new exchange and discussion. Nuan only gave them a general idea. The specific operation has to be left to them to play freely. She will not restrain them. Anyway, there is nothing important to do tomorrow. can speak. Warm is very understanding, and understands the thoughts and ideas of the three of them, and naturally expresses support. No matter what stage a woman is in, she should try her best to achieve financial independence. A woman can be independent in spirit and personality only when she is financially independent! This is not asking a woman to earn as much money as possible, but at the very least, she must have the confidence and capital to support herself. In the face of things you like, you can conditionally pursue enjoyment, and in the face of things you don''t like, you can have the right to refuse! Instead of that, when you want to buy something for yourself, you have to live by looking at other people''s faces. From the warm point of view, a person is most attractive only when his personality and spirit are independent. Nuan is several years older than Nie Lijia and the three of them. She treats the three of them as sisters. She has missed it, but they are okay. Today, they are in the most beautiful and brightest stage of their lives. Warm hope that they will be able to shine fully, freely show their youthful charm, and leave no regrets! Therefore, Nuan has come up with a few ideas for the three of them. At this stage, they still need to accumulate step by step, so they can''t act too hastily. You can start with a small-cost business, take it slow, and step up step by step. Warm back to the room, it is already about ten o''clock in the evening! Suddenly, I saw the mobile phone on the table, the indicator light flashed for a while, and I quickly picked up the mobile phone to check. Now, after getting out of the busy work environment, the presence of the mobile phone in her place is instantly reduced to a minimum, and sometimes, she is even directly ignored by her. Except when there is a need, she will remember to use it, and at other times, she almost puts the phone aside and ignores it. Seeing that it was Liu Lili''s missed call, Nuan Nuan immediately called back! As soon as the call was connected, Liu Lili''s thunderous words rang out on the other end: "My Miss Wen! Can you take care of your mobile phone more often! If it weren''t for this stuff, I would have thought that you could see through the world and stay away from the mundane world! Look at how many calls and texts I''ve made to you? ! If I didn''t know that you live in the village safely and comfortably, living a life of no competition, like a paradise, I would definitely call 110 to report the missing person! " Listening to the other end of the phone, Liu Lili, who was talking non-stop, with a warm smile on her lips, listened quietly and honestly. After the other party finished speaking, Wen Nuan spoke apologetically, "I''m sorry! Lily, I was chatting with my three sisters at night. The mobile phone was in the room, and I didn''t pay attention. Call me so late, is there any reason? What''s the matter?" Warm and smart immediately rushed to the theme, diverting the other party''s attention, otherwise, with Lily''s skill, it would be annoying! Chapter 160： Turnip greens, all have love eally! When it came to business, Liu Lili''s focus was immediately shifted. The last second was a fierce tigress, but in an instant it switched to a docile kitten: "I almost forgot about business! Your guest room hasn''t been booked yet, right?" "Not yet! I said hello to Uncle Quan, and I mainly focused on the homestays in the village. Besides, not everyone is willing to stay in the room on my side." At the end of last month, her homestay raised the house price and took the mid-to-high-end reservation route. This is also to distinguish it from the rural homestays in the village, each with its own characteristics and not conflicting with each other. There is a comparison to make a difference! After all, radishes and vegetables, everyone has their own love! Liu Lili breathed a sigh of relief and said bluntly: "That''s good! You keep the two floor-to-ceiling windows on the first floor! Our boss and Director Gao want to live!" This is the first time for the special rural tourism line to start a group. As the planner, she must follow along to see it. If there is any situation, they can make further improvements. However, this afternoon, Director Gao told her that he and BOSS would also follow up the whole process, and would stay in a warm home for one night, and let her book the room in advance. Immediately, her heart trembled in shock and her thoughts were torn apart. It''s not surprising that they live in warm homes. The main question is, what''s so special about this special rural tourism line? ! It even attracted the top leaders of the company, plus the planning director, so much attention, and even in every link, they had to personally participate in the follow-up. The two leaders are doing this, can she still take this job? Inexplicably, Liu Lili felt that the rice bowl in her hand was hanging! However, she is only a small employee and has no right to ask questions. She can only keep her doubts in her heart and act according to her instructions. Needless to say, some people''s brain circuits are different, and their focus is completely different. "They''re coming to the event?" The warmth was a little surprised, and I was a little suspicious. As the two of them were in the company, they didn''t have to do everything by themselves, so why would they recruit employees? Judging from the behavior of the two of them a few days ago, she felt that there was something wrong, but she didn''t pay too much attention to other people''s private affairs. At this moment, when I heard that the two of them were going to stay overnight in the village, a warm and inexplicable intuition emerged. They did not come for the event. To be precise, participating in the event was not the main thing. However, it is not easy for her to make judgments about what it is for and what purpose it has. "That''s right! I don''t understand it a bit, but you just need to keep the room for me." Liu Lili said brightly. "Okay! I see!" No matter what they came for, as long as it didn''t harm her interests, she had no right to interfere. ** Zhang Fuquan, the village party secretary, definitely belongs to the action group, and he is quite resolute in his work. The proposal that Wennuan mentioned was arranged in less than two days, and on the third day, the villagers who came to work on the response number, including Zhang Meiling, There are six people, just right to form a special group. Moreover, the best thing is that these six people are all young people with a certain degree of education, and the lowest among them is a high school diploma. Although they are not particularly strong, they all have their own expertise. It has injected young blood into the village committee office in Zhangjiagou, and fully stimulated the vitality of the entire team. With the concerted efforts of everyone, everything is ready, and everything will be launched tomorrow. Chapter 161： The hotline was blasted The next day, June 19, Saturday. The weather is sunny, cloudless, and the sun is shining. In short, this is a bright and good weather, and it is a good day to travel! Early in the morning, the entire Zhangjiagou people were already gearing up, gearing up and eager to try! Before dawn, the three of Nie Lijia got up early and went to work. The three girls were full of fighting spirit. After breakfast, the three went to the village to make the final preparations. These two days, the three of them were almost inseparable, leaving early and returning late, working very hard. It is estimated that the most leisurely person in Zhangjiagou is only warm! No matter how busy she is outside, she still maintains her own living state, doing her own things leisurely. Sometimes, Nie Lijia and the others or people from the village would come to her for advice, and she would also give some effective advice. The current warmth has undoubtedly become a strategist in Zhangjiagou, and she is like a multi-talented existence. After breakfast, taking advantage of the morning sun, which was not very hot, I stayed in the courtyard warmly, watered the flowers, melons and fruits, and trimmed the branches. Although the entire courtyard is not particularly wide, it still takes some effort to take care of it because of the variety of plantings. If you want to make the garden look beautiful and delicate, you have to spend a lot of time and care for it. The whole small courtyard exudes a sense of tranquility and peace, like a paradise that is not disturbed by the world. ** Outside the courtyard separated by a wall, the village gradually became lively. The theme of this event is "in the sea of ??roses, meet you in love"! Because this piece of roses planted in warmth is not small enough to form a scenic line, and Zhangjiagou has to take a characteristic rural route, in addition to maintaining its own authentic rural atmosphere, it still needs some highlights to attract tourists. The main planting industry in Zhangjiagou is cherries, but now, it is impossible to pick them. Fortunately, the sea of ??roses can be used as a highlight to attract tourists to Zhangjiagou. As long as there are activities, there will be a certain degree of popularity and promotion, and the fame will naturally accumulate gradually. The last cherry-picking activity was more a family-friendly, friend-style play activity. However, this theme activity seems to be more poetic, full of the sweet smell of love, just like this passionate summer. Therefore, as long as the promotion of this event is aimed at couples in love, as well as some young people who want to fall in love and look forward to love, of course, couples are also invited groups. And this time, the people who participated in the "Shengshi International" tour group are almost all couples and couples. In order to start the group for the first time and achieve a good result, Shengshi International also specially launched a lovers package. That is to say, as long as it is a couple of a man and a woman, the couple can sign up to join the tour, and the fee for one person can be waived. The activity ends at the end of July. All of a sudden, Shengshi International''s consultation hotline was overwhelmed by customers. Therefore, as of yesterday''s 5:00 p.m. group registration time, the group registration quota was completely exceeded. There is no way, some customers can only postpone the group to the next week''s weekend. At about ten in the morning, two buses marked with "Shengshi International Tourism" and a brand off-road vehicle drove into the parking lot at the entrance of Zhangjiagou Village. This time, there are 30 couples and 60 people in total! Chapter 162： Exceeded number of participants This number of people completely exceeded the limited number of people participating in the group, but there was no way, because there were too many tourists who signed up for a while. This exclusive play line for couples is not only unique, but most importantly, the price is relatively popular, which can especially meet the spending power of many young people. For many ordinary office workers, international travel is too expensive, the scenic spots are too far away, and there is no extra time, and this travel line, not only the price is close to the people, but also fully satisfied many office workers in terms of time process arrangement demand. Therefore, this love line, although there are only three days for the group to start, but many people have signed up to join the group. It is expected that after the first tourist group is over, the follow-up news will come, and those who want to sign up for the group will come. , certainly not less. Originally, the first group planned to be 15 couples and 30 couples in a group, but because of the registration results, it greatly exceeded expectations. In order to meet the wishes and requirements of tourists, Shengshi International finally had to temporarily add a group. . In order to take good care of the tourists, Shengshi International also arranged two tour guides and an accompanying staff member, Liu Lili, the person in charge of the special line, to follow up. At the entrance of the village, Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, and several village cadres were already on duty at the post. In the evening of yesterday, he had already received the number of participants from Shengshi International. He took the group members and was busy until about 11 o''clock in the evening before arranging the accommodation properly. This time, the number of participants was large, and they had to stay for one night. Almost every family had arranged a pair of tourists, and some villagers even arranged two rooms. Fortunately, he made a notification in advance, so each family was prepared. After receiving the detailed notification, everyone immediately tidied up and arranged the room overnight. According to the warm proposal, the room does not need to be decorated so gorgeously and beautifully, because no matter how it is arranged, it is incomparable with the big hotels in the city. Therefore, it is enough to maintain its own rural characteristics and make people feel fresh and natural. For example, for a four-piece bed, you dont need to buy expensive silk materials. The general materials and small floral patterns are in line with the characteristics of the farmhouse. Just keep the room clean and tidy. At the same time, in response to this event, Nuan also suggested that a bottle of roses should be placed in each room, exuding a light floral fragrance, which is the most natural taste. On the other hand, Zhang Fu was flexible in his mind. According to the warm proposal, he also had people in the village decorated with roses in many places. For example, at the entrance of the village, a dozen roses were specially transplanted, as well as on the signs in the village, etc. , just to let every tourist who comes to the village feel the romantic atmosphere. Watching the arrival of tourists, the security railings of the guard booths opened immediately! Zhang Fuquan greeted warmly: "Welcome to Zhangjiagou, I hope you can spend a wonderful weekend here!" The crowd cheered and applauded! Immediately, the two tour guides took everyone into the village and started their journey! Sheng Yu stepped forward and greeted Zhang Fuquan, "Secretary Zhang, you will have to work hard now!" "It''s not hard! We should, don''t worry, we will definitely entertain every tourist warmly." Zhang Fuquan said with a hearty smile. How could they, peasants, be afraid of hardship and fatigue? ! In the past, growing crops was exhausting, and at the end of the year, I could not earn much money. Now I am just a little tired and busy, and I can make money. Compared with the two, the latter is obviously much easier. Chapter 163： sea ??of ??different roses After welcoming the tourists, Zhang Fuquan and several village officials returned to the village committee office! The village committee office is in the middle of the village, and many signs are marked with the direction of the village committee office. This is a logistical base. What is the situation in the main village, or what problems the tourists have, no matter how big or small, they must be reported to the village committee office, and they will handle it. Therefore, they have to be on duty in the office, and there are special tour guides in charge of the tourists, and there are corresponding villagers in charge of each experience project. The tour guide had already visited the village two days ago and was familiar with the environment. Naturally, he will connect with the corresponding person in charge, and there is no need for them to follow the tourist group at all times. Sheng Yu and Gao Weize walked leisurely at the back of the crowd. As for Liu Lili, they walked in the front group of tourists. Because the village belongs to an independent and closed circle, don''t worry, tourists will get lost and can''t find the situation. Therefore, after entering the village, the tour guide explained some requirements and precautions in detail. Finally, I also informed everyone where and when to eat at noon. Everyone can follow the directions of the signs to find the meeting place. Afterwards, two groups of 60 people started free activities. Everyone can choose to play according to the experience items they are interested in. This arrangement is also the most reasonable and appropriate. There are too many people, and it is impossible for each experience project to be accepted at the same time, and it cannot be taken care of. Moreover, if you follow the habit of leading a group in the past, you have to go together wherever you go, and it will take too much time to visit one scenic spot and one scenic spot. . This time, there are obviously not so many concerns about the location of the event. Everyone can play openly, which also adds a sense of freedom and space for lovers. Sheng Yu and Gao Weize had already learned about the experience projects in the village before, so they went directly to the ''warm little home''. Of course, there are also many couples who go straight to the theme of the event, the sea of ??roses! When Shengyu and Gao Weize walked slowly to the sea of ??roses, what they saw was a sea of ??roses that was obviously different than before. Gao Weize swept his eyes and said with a smile, "They are quite good at timing." Shengyu had a slight smile in his eyes, and expressed his approval for Gao Weize''s remarks. Several young girls are young and have a lot of thoughts. The two stepped forward, wanting to know more about it. Nie Lijia''s eyes were sharp, seeing Sheng Yu and the two of them, she didn''t forget to say hello while busy: "Brother Sheng, Brother Gao, you are here! I''m sorry, I''m a little busy now and can''t say hello to you, but Sister Xiaonuan is at home, you just go in and just go in. ." She knew that Shengyu and the two were coming to stay, and Sister Xiaonuan had informed her. Therefore, Nie Lijia was not surprised when she saw the two of them. "It''s alright, you are busy! You don''t need to greet us, we will arrange it ourselves!" Sheng Yu waved his hand and said indifferently. These two big men are not very spoiled masters, and they need people to wait and take care of them all the time. After Nie Lijia said hello, she stopped caring about them. Seeing that more and more tourists were coming towards them, the three of them were each in charge of a project, and they were really overwhelmed. Chapter 164： love prayer wooden sign What Miss Nuan gave to the three of them was really good! Nie Lijia is very confident in their business, and they will definitely be able to make double the money. For this, Nie Lijia is more and more grateful to Sister Xiaonuan in her heart. It stands to reason that she is an employee of the "warm little family", and she should stay in the homestay, taking care of affairs, and what she does should also be within the scope of work. However, Miss Nuan supported her so much in doing her own thing. Not only did she not mind, but she also gave her ideas and opinions, and was extremely tolerant to her, even connivance. To herself, Sister Xiaonuan is really like a real sister! Nie Lijia was very grateful, and she deeply remembered this gratitude in her heart. Nie Lijia looked at Zhang Meiling and Lu Lifen not far away, and the corners of her eyes were full of smiles. They are sure to make a difference! ! In fact, Nuan''s idea for the three of them is not a unique and arrogant business. On the contrary, they are all small business! It is also a small business that adapts to local conditions according to the actual situation and development of the village. Because this activity is mainly carried out around this sea of ??roses, Nuanneng has come up with a few small ideas for Nie Lijia and the three that are not only in line with the theme, but also meaningful and can drive business. Take advantage of the heat of the event and make some pocket money along the way! The three are scattered in three places in the sea of ??roses, operating different small businesses. The entire sea of ??roses is surrounded by wooden fences, and Nie Lijia''s position is on the left side of the wooden fences. Her business is related to this row of wooden fences! As proposed by Miss Nuan, each attraction, more or less, will add some color elements, or myths, or legends, or romance... Since the theme of the event is ''roses and love'', the people who come to play are almost also in the relationship between couples, so what they do is naturally related to love. Nie Lijia sells small wooden signs! At the wooden fence on the left, there is a small wooden table, the table is full of red silk, and there are some finely repaired wooden signs hanging on the side of the table, which are very delicate and small. Of course, what Nie Lijia sold was not just the small wooden sign itself, but the meaning of the small wooden sign! This is not just an ordinary wooden sign, but a wooden sign of love! Nie Lijia deliberately found a small wooden sign that had been carefully carved by a carpenter, and punched a small hole in the middle of the top, which could be used to tie a red ribbon. On this love prayer wooden sign, you can use a permanent oil pen to write your love prayer on the wooden sign, and then tie it to the row of wooden fences. Whether it is sunrise or sunset, this love prayer wooden sign will be haunted by the breath of this sea of ??roses, and it will be accompanied by this sea of ??roses for a long time. This is not only a prayer for love, but also a blessing to yourself! May your love be accompanied by happiness forever! Moreover, this love prayer wooden plaque is only ten yuan each. For tourists who come out to play, it is only a bowl of noodles money, which is not too expensive. If you pray for a wish, you are still willing to spend it. Originally, romance itself is accumulated by money! For many people, sometimes they care more about the meaning of the thing itself, rather than the value and cost of it, and whether it is worth it. Spend ten yuan and send yourself a good blessing. This implication will make people feel happier! Chapter 165： love that never fades On the other side of the wooden fence, Lu Lifen was also busy for a while. Behind her was a large piece of roses, and in front of her was also a wooden table decorated with a few roses. However, the most obvious is the glass bottles placed on the wooden table. The bottle body is in the shape of a peach heart, the bottom of the bottle has been slightly adjusted, and it can stand stably on the table. The bow, and the two ends of the red ribbon that hung down, also dropped two very small pieces of peach heart paper. The entire peach heart glass bottle is the size of an adult male''s fist, and the most eye-catching is a delicate red rose blooming in the peach heart glass bottle. There is only one blooming flower bone and two green leaves in the bottle, which is very simple and clear. The transparent glass reveals a bright red, but it gives people a different sense of vision. Sometimes, simple, there will be a unique charm. "What is this?" A young woman picked up the rose glass bottle and asked curiously. When someone asked about it, several couples around, all gathered around, all wanting to see the excitement and hear the novelty. Because, they just noticed that this glass bottle is a bit special. The roses in the heart-shaped position in the peach heart bottle are fully blooming and very delicate. It should be the most beautiful moment when the roses bloom. but! The mouth of this peach heart glass bottle is only the size of a one-dollar coin, and it is impossible to directly put down a delicate and blooming rose. Assuming that the rose was put into a glass bottle when it was not in full bloom and was just a small bud, then the problem came! The transparent glass bottle is clear at a glance. There is no water in it at all, and there is only one flower bone. How can roses bloom fully without the nourishment of water and soil? ! Seeing that someone finally couldn''t help being curious and asked, Lu Lifen replied with a mysterious smile, "This is a love storage bottle!" "Love storage bottle?" "Dear, how did you get this rose?" "Yes! I looked at it for a long time, but I didn''t see why." "Just put a flower bone, it will wither in a few days, right?" "Are you selling this?" ... After everyone heard the name, in an instant, the scene exploded! Lu Lifen saw that everyone''s curiosity was fully aroused, and all the attention was placed on the love storage bottle. The effect of the early stage had been achieved, and her heart suddenly blossomed. Immediately, Lu Lifen cleared her throat and shouted loudly, "Everyone, be quiet! I''ll explain it to you in detail!" Lu Lifen picked up a love storage bottle and answered, "Look, everyone, there is a rose in it, everyone knows that red roses represent love, and this peach-shaped glass bottle is naturally It means love. I just heard someone say that this rose will definitely wither soon, so I can tell you with certainty now that the rose in our love storage bottle will never wither! We made this to hope that everyone''s love can be happy forever, and we want to send a good blessing to all lovers in the world. Therefore, we named it a love storage bottle to store a never-fading bottle. love. " Chapter 166： Pumpkin carriage Immediately, there was a brief silence on the scene! Everyone was amazed at such a unique rose. Of course, what everyone was more touched was the deep meaning and blessings contained in this ''love storage bottle'', which was the source of their heartbeat. After the air froze for a few seconds, someone sighed softly: "What a beautiful blessing~!" "Yes! Love that never fades should be the most beautiful appearance of love!" "very nice!" "Dear, how did you sell this?" "Yeah, I want one!" "I also want!" "We want to~!" ...... In an instant, everyone surrounded the entire wooden table tightly, scrambling to express their strong willingness to buy. Lu Lifen had a happy face and shouted: "Don''t worry! We have prepared a lot, everyone can have it~ Please line up, come one by one, and ah, I forgot to say, just bought it" Love storage bottle'' parents, remember to write your and your lover''s name on a small piece of paper with a pen~!" As soon as Lu Lifen finished speaking, everyone''s mood became more enthusiastic! Sheng Yu and Gao Weize, who were standing behind the crowd, sighed, and they naturally listened to all the content of the scene that happened just now. "It''s so amazing?" Gao Weize raised his chin slightly, looking at the crowd in front of him, his expression full of inquiry, he was very curious about the roses in the glass bottle. And other tourists were moved by the beautiful meaning symbolized by the "love storage bottle". Therefore, for a while, everyone completely ignored the question of how roses bloom in glass bottles! Sheng Yu thought for a while: "Perhaps, some kind of fresh-keeping potion was used!" Today''s society is becoming more and more developed, and many things that could not be done in the past can now be done, and things like this are not so miraculous. Gao Weize''s curiosity was like being scratched by a kitten. But looking at the crowd, Gao Weize had to temporarily stop his curiosity and prepare to ask her later. Gao Weize couldn''t help looking at the center of the sea of ??roses and asked curiously, "Where is it for? Let''s go and see!" There are a lot of people here, so I have to change the target. In the center of the sea of ??roses, a pumpkin carriage with hollow patterns was built on a white iron shelf. In front of the carriage, there was a white horse with its front hooves raised, which was very vivid. Moreover, the entire construction did not damage the roses in the sea of ??flowers. The pillars were placed in the gaps of the rose plants, and the height of the rose plants did not affect the beauty of the roses at all. Even, visually, it will give people a feeling that the carriage is galloping on a sea of ??roses, and it is about to fly into the sky! This scene is very visual! In addition, in order to make the whole rose sea achieve a romantic and magical effect, the three people from Nie Lijia deliberately arranged them in the past two days, adding some powder blue hydrogen balloons and some beautiful ribbons. As long as there is a slight wind in the air, the pink-blue balloons will sway with the wind, giving a more elegant feeling that the carriage is about to take off. Even the pumpkin-shaped carriage was entwined with some fresh and delicate rose vines, which made it more harmonious with the rose sea as the background. The whole design instantly adds a dreamy fairytale color to this sea of ??roses. Chapter 167： Fairy tales Every woman has a fairy tale in her heart! Every woman once hoped that she was the princess and could have a fairy tale-like dream! Such a design is the perfect match for the sea of ??roses. Roses, love, fairy tales! Today, when you come to the sea of ??roses, you can let everyone feel the romance in fairy tales. This beautiful pumpkin carriage can fully withstand the weight of two adults, and the foundation is specially reinforced. In such a bright weather, being in a sea of ??beautiful roses, sitting on a carriage like a fairy tale with your loved one, enjoying this little world, surrounded by intimacy, feeling the air, It exudes romance. Such a beautiful moment, shouldn''t something be done? ! Of course, it is to take pictures to leave this beautiful picture! ! Zhang Meiling is responsible for the fairy tale carriage in the sea of ??roses! This fairy tale carriage was the most energy-intensive project among the three of them. They found a few woodworking masters with the best craftsmanship in the surrounding area and rushed to make it. In order to create this romantic and dreamy atmosphere, the three of them have been very busy these days. However, when the finished product was revealed, their hearts were filled with a great sense of accomplishment. All the hard work is worth it! ! No matter how much money they can make this time, what they do is meaningful. They can send a blessing and a beauty to the person they love. For them, they are already very satisfied. . This is also a kind of happiness! Zhang Meiling didn''t charge much, and only needed nine yuan to get on the fairy tale carriage and take pictures of this beautiful moment. Looking at a pair of happy lovers, Zhang Meiling, who was standing aside, also had a happy look on her face. Suddenly, Zhang Meiling had a feeling. Sister Xiaonuan is not only teaching them to be financially independent; what the three of them do is actually indirectly letting them learn to have the ability to be happy! An ability to create happiness! It is said that before loving someone, you must learn to love yourself first. Similarly, a person who is easy to feel happy will have the ability to bring happiness to the people around her! ! Surrounded by happiness, that is a place full of love. There is no doubt that people who live in such an atmosphere and environment are very happy and happy! "There are so many tricks!" Gao Weize exclaimed. This atmosphere is really good, so that he, a single dog, has an inexplicable urge to fall in love! The reputation on the side was silent, but he had a thoughtful look on his face. Obviously, his feelings and concerns are completely different from Gao Weize next to him. He looked at it all the way, but felt that all the designs were not scattered points, on the contrary, it was a circle that could be connected and penetrated into people''s hearts little by little. He is not a random, mindless person, and he carefully observes all the little details along the way. This is a near-complete idea. From the entrance of the village to here, there is a throbbing atmosphere everywhere. The most second place is this sea of ??roses! Arrangement and design are in place! After visiting the whole village, one can definitely feel the unique charm of this village. Comfortable, leisurely, joyful! Such a village, like a paradise-like existence, can satisfy everyone''s yearning and expectation... Chapter 168： Very important cooperation! The warmth that was being cleaned up in the courtyard, vaguely, heard bursts of lively cheers. I think the tourists are here! Wen Nuan stopped the work at hand, simply packed up, and prepared to get some tea and cakes to receive guests. Suddenly, the phone rang in the living room. In such a quiet environment, the cheerful ringtones are especially obvious! Since being reprimanded by Liu Lili that day, Nuan tried to put her mobile phone as close to herself as possible, especially now that Liu Lili, as the cooperative liaison officer of their village, must be in touch. In order not to be affected by the power of her "Hedong Lion''s Roar", Nuan had no choice but to take more care of her mobile phone. Originally, when he heard the ringtone, Wen Nuan subconsciously thought that it should be Liu Lili''s call. However, when Wen Nuan picked up the phone, the screen of the phone showed Fang Chuxin. Fang Chuxin has been busy recently. If there is nothing to do, he usually doesn''t have time to call and chat with her. Nuan didn''t know if there was something wrong, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer and got on the phone immediately. "Warm! Is there any activity in your village?" Fang Chuxin answered the phone and immediately went straight to the topic. "Yes!" Warm replied. Fang Chu said neatly: "Okay! I know! You have lunch ready~, we''ll set off right away!" Warm and stunned: "You? Who are you coming over with?" For a while, Fang Chuxin, who was really warm and resolute, couldn''t react to it. what''s the situation? ! Isn''t the factory busy working overtime recently? Isn''t she also busy running around talking about business? ! Why did you suddenly become interested in the small activities in their village? Would you like to bring someone with you? Fang Chuxin said hurriedly: "I can''t tell for a while, in short, we''re leaving now, and it''s almost noon, you just have to get your lunch ready~ Don''t talk, bye!" He was still in a state of confusion until he hung up the phone. This original intention! Since she is going to bring someone over, she can be prepared by letting her know the general situation! Now, the incomprehensible words are completely confusing her. However, who do you want to bring here? ! As far as she understands, Chu Xin doesn''t seem to have any close friends. While warm and random guessing, the mobile phone text message prompt sounded. Fang Chuxin: Dear, I''m not talking to a large shopping mall recently about entering the counter? The one who will come with me later is the young owner of Mo''s Department Store! I mentioned our base to him, and then he accidentally saw a travel agency doing promotions, which happened to be our base, so he said he wanted to visit the site. It''s inconvenient to speak just now, in short, you have to be prepared! We must win the counter right of Moss department store! ! After reading this text message, the warmth instantly understood. This matter, when they were on the phone two days ago, Chuxin mentioned to her that Mo''s Department Store is one of the largest shopping malls in Chengdu, and it has a good reputation and is an old brand. If their beauty products can be settled in Mo''s Department Store, then their beauty products will undoubtedly rise to a new level, and there is absolutely no need to worry about future sales. Moreover, Mo''s Department Store has always taken the middle-to-high-end route. People who can shop at Mo''s Department Store are definitely the kind that are not bad! Therefore, Chuxin attaches great importance to the cooperation of Moss Department Store! ! Chapter 169： The music is so friendly to the people? It''s just that what surprised the warmth was that Mo''s young master! He is also interested in such a small village? ! In other words, every merchant that settles in Mo''s Department Store has to go through such a strict review? ! Even a small planting base behind them must be inspected in person! The warmth couldn''t help but sighed inwardly, "Are the recent corporate bosses so diligent and hard-working? ! In the past, there was a big boss of Shengshi International, and then there was a young owner of Mo''s department store! Now the boss, is the style of music so close to the people? ! "Boss Wen!" "Boss Wen, are you there?" Hearing the shouting from outside the house, Nuan Nuan immediately put down the phone and walked out! The gate of the courtyard was completely open, so Sheng Yu and Gao Weize walked directly into the courtyard, but noticed that the entire courtyard was quiet and did not move at all. The active Gao Weize shouted directly. The whole yard was quiet, and I didn''t know if the boss was there, or, at this moment, it was inconvenient for them to walk in! Wen Nuan walked out of the living room and saw Sheng Yu and the two of them, so he greeted: "Welcome! Please come inside~" Sheng Yu nodded and greeted: "Excuse me!" Warm and shallow smile: "No, you are polite!" You are all my guests! Warm thought to himself. How could she find it troublesome to treat guests? ! She''s not free! Customers are God! Even though they are led by Lily''s boss, her homestay is open to pick up guests, and it is to run a business and make money. At most, for the sake of this relationship, she will treat them favorably. "Boss Wen, why don''t you go out for a walk? It''s very lively outside!" After sitting down, Gao Weize started to nag. While making tea, Wen Nuan replied, "Just call my name! I prefer quietness, so I didn''t join in the fun." Gao Weize nodded in response, with an expression of ''so it is''. Warmly brewed the tea, turned around and walked over, placing the teapot in front of the two of them. "Please drink tea! You two are free, I''m going to do something." At noon today, she has to cook. Jiajia and the three of them will be very busy. When they come back, it will be too late to prepare food. Moreover, the number of people dining today is not only large, but also some distinguished guests. In the preparation of ingredients and dishes, it takes a little more thought. She is the most unwilling person in cooking, the selection of ingredients, the proportion of seasonings, the matching of dishes, etc. She wants to present the most perfect food. In that way, it is not only the satisfaction of the appetite, but also the pleasure of the physical senses. It''s almost eleven o''clock, and the ingredients are almost ready. If she cooks alone, it will take a while. "Okay! You''re busy first!" Sheng Yu responded directly. Afterwards, Nuan went directly to the kitchen and was busy with his work. He really had no time to consider whether they were all bored. Sheng Yu was holding the teacup and sipping it slowly, with a relaxed look on his face, and a pair of eyes that could not help but carefully look at all the arrangements around him. Every time I come here, I always feel a sense of peace of mind, and I can''t help but relax my whole body. Perhaps, it is simply sitting here, drinking a simple cup of tea, in a daze, but it is such a simple, yet endowed with a unique charm. There seems to be a strong tolerance that can accommodate and eliminate all your worries, troubles, and even restless hearts. This kind of power that cannot be seen or touched, but can be felt, will comfort you, all negative and disturbing emotions. Chapter 170： comic book character At noon, the three of Nie Lijia finally finished their work and could take a break! Tourists crowded around one after another, and their booths were all by themselves. For a moment, they were a little bit in a hurry, but fortunately, they were all dealt with in the end! One morning, they almost received more than half of the tourists, and the response was much better than what they expected. In this regard, the three of Nie Lijia expressed their satisfaction. At noon, the tourists all went to eat, and then they all took a nap, and when the sun was not so strong, they would come out to continue their activities. During this time, they can take a good rest. As soon as it was over, the three of them hurried to the ''warm little home''. There were many people at noon today. It must be very hard for Miss Xiaonuan to prepare their meals by herself. "Miss Chu Xin!!" As soon as Nie Lijia walked to the main road, she saw a very familiar figure in front of her. As it happened, the two people in front seemed to be talking, and Fang Chuxin''s profile was revealed. Nie Lijia confirmed that it was Fang Chuxin, so she hurried a few brisk steps and ran forward! Fang Chuxin turned around and saw Nie Lijia running towards him. "Jiajia! Why are you here?" It''s already lunch time. It stands to reason that Jiajia should be at home and help out. "Isn''t there an event in the village? The three of us will take this opportunity to do a small business and earn some pocket money!" Nie Lijia smiled frankly. Immediately, Nie Lijia introduced her two business partners to Fang Chuxin. When Nie Lijia and Fang Chu were chatting, Zhang Meiling and Lu Lifen came up and stood beside Nie Lijia. Listening to Nie Lijia''s introduction, the two of them said hello in unison: "Sister Chuxin~" When Lu Lifen said hello, she couldn''t help but glance at the handsome man standing beside Fang Chuxin, with delicate and three-dimensional features, and short hair that reached her ears. Lu Lifen''s eyes lit up! What a handsome man! What made Lu Lifen''s eyes bright was that the other party had a completely androgynous face! Just like a character in a comic! The whole person has a charming and noble temperament! Nie Lijia looked at the person standing beside Fang Chuxin and asked embarrassedly, "Sister Chuxin, who is this?" I just took care to greet Sister Chuxin, but I didn''t care about the people around Sister Chuxin. Fang Chuxin pointed at the person beside him and introduced with a smile: "This is the young owner of Mo''s Department Store, Mo Shao! He came to visit our Zhangjiagou." Fang Chuxin didn''t dare, instructing a few little girls to call Mo Shao a brother and so on. Now, she still has to look at Mo Shao''s face and mood! This Mo Shao''s temperament is not so casual and friendly, and he didn''t say a single word on the whole road! ! "Mo Shao, good!" Nie Lijia felt that Sister Chuxin, the respect between the words, did not dare to be too casual. Seeing this, Zhang Meiling and Lu Lifen also greeted each other with a well-behaved look. "Let''s go! Let''s go first!" Fang Chuxin gestured to the ''warm little home'' not far away. When Fang Chuxin was on the phone with Nuan before, he was only anxious to explain the matter, and did not say anything to Nuan at all. Therefore, Fang Chuxin did not expect that there are still people in the house at the moment! When he led Mo Shao into the living room, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Sheng Yu and the two. Who are these two? ! While sitting on the sofa and sipping tea leisurely, the two of them did not expect that there would be other guests at noon today! ! Chapter 171： Rongcheng three young masters! Seeing who was coming, Gao Weize stood up and exclaimed: "Mo Shao!!" How could he be here? This Mo Shao, in the upper circles of Rongcheng, is a famous dragon who sees the beginning but not the end, whose whereabouts are uncertain, and rarely appears in public. Therefore, this Mo Shao, in the upper-class circle, seems very mysterious! He had attended some banquets with the seniors before, and had the chance to meet them twice, so he could remember them clearly. However, Mo Shao, who rarely appears in public, how could he come to this small village? ! It''s so rare and rare! In Rongcheng, Mo Xuan, the owner of Mo''s Department Store, has a high reputation as the master of the famous enterprise, and Leng Ziyan, the successor of the Leng Group, is commonly known as the three young masters of Rongcheng! ! Of course, it is not only because of their superior family background, but also because the three have obvious personal abilities! In Rongcheng, there are not only the three Mo Shengleng families who have a strong family background. There are still several families who can rank first. However, their successors of this generation are compared with the ability of the three young masters of Mo Shengleng. It''s not enough to see. Either the aptitude is mediocre, and he can''t do great things; Although, in the upper class, people value the strength of the family very much, but the heir with a strong family background and outstanding performance is the object of the upper class, and everyone is flocking to it! ! Therefore, the three young masters of Rongcheng are not just random names! What it represents is a symbol of identity, and it is also a kind of recognition for myself! Fang Chuxin glanced at Mo Shao beside him in amazement, then looked at the other party, wondering: "You know?!" This Sichuan Province is really small! I ran to a small village that deviates here, and I can still meet acquaintances! The three of Nie Lijia followed closely and walked into the living room. As an employee of the homestay, Nie Lijia, the middleman, naturally had to take on the job of introducing each other. Nie Lijia introduced to the two of them: "Brother Sheng, Brother Gao! This is Fang Chuxin, who is a friend with Sister Xiaonuan, and this is Mo Shao who came to visit our village with Sister Chuxin!" Immediately, thinking of something, she introduced to the person beside her: "This is Uncle Quan''s niece, Zhang Meiling, this is Meiling''s friend Lu Lifen, you should have met before, now the three of us are careers My partner, I run some small businesses in the village." Shengyu slightly raised the corners of his lips, facing several women, nodding to signal: "Hello! I am Shengyu." Turning to Mo Xuan, he asked in a deep voice, "Long time no see, Mo Shao!" "Long time no see!" Mo Xuan''s expression was bright, and his voice was cold and gentle, which matched his androgynous facial features extremely well. Gao Weize smiled: "Hello everyone! My name is Gao Weize." Lu Lifen was very excited, after all, there were three handsome guys standing in front of her! Moreover, there are still handsome guys with different styles and their own characteristics. Such scenes are rare! If it is said that Mo Shao is an elegant prince who came out of the comics, then this man named Shengyu is the proper Korean drama Oppa, who is stylish and has a strong masculine charm! As for this man with a bright smile all the time, compared to Mo Shao''s noble and prestigious mature charm, he completely belongs to the school grass-level character on campus, sunny and handsome. In short, three men with different styles! They are the type that most women prefer. Chapter 172： rare scene While they were greeting each other, Lu Lifen''s little heart was full of excitement, staring at the three male gods, her little eyes shining with bursts of starlight! Today is simply her lucky day! To be able to see such a seductive picture! This trip, coming back with the sisters, is simply too valuable. Compared to her good sister Lu Lifen, who looked unscrupulously, Zhang Meiling seemed extremely restrained. Just looking at the three of Sheng Yu, she immediately lowered her gaze in embarrassment. However, seeing the other party greeting them, Lu Lifen and Zhang Meiling, subconsciously tense their bodies, just smiled politely and didn''t say much. The atmosphere is too strong! It is inexplicable that people dare not look at each other! Lu Lifen''s expressions were a little restrained. Even if they were rookies who had just left the campus, they still had good eyesight. The people in front of them had obvious temperaments, and there was a shining halo around them! These little people, let''s keep a low profile. If you''re not familiar with it, it''s better to talk less! Fang Chuxin heard the other party''s self-introduction, and Xiu Mei frowned: "Honor? The eldest young master of a famous enterprise?!" Is today a good day? The three young masters of Rongcheng have gathered together! It''s a rare sight! Although the Fang family is not a first-class family, they still have a good understanding of some famous families in Rongcheng. Fang Chuxin has never met the eldest young master of the Sheng family, but his reputation is still heard. He is a very low-key person! In their circle, they have a very good reputation and are very popular with the ladies and daughters. It is because, compared with the lace gossip of the second young master of the Sheng family, the young master of the Sheng family is extremely clean and seldom spread about lace. news. But he came to warm here, why? ! Fang Chuxin was very puzzled! "Just call me Reputation! I''m no longer in the prestige company." Although he is indeed the eldest son of the famous enterprise, and what the other party said is true, but Shengyu still does not like someone to associate himself with the famous enterprise. He has been away from the famous enterprise for a long time, and he does not want to be involved in the future. . Hearing this, Fang Chuxin''s eyebrows frowned again. What''s the meaning? The eldest young master of the Sheng family is no longer taking office in his own company? It seems that she really hadn''t paid attention to some dynamic trends in the upper circle of Rongcheng for a long time. Since her father''s serious illness and successive blows, she has almost closed herself off and isolated everything from the outside world. How can she have the mind to pay attention to those famous gossips! Although Fang Chu had doubts in her heart, on this occasion, given her relationship with the other party, it was inconvenient to ask them outright. Therefore, Fang Chuxin just nodded slightly, expressing understanding, and no longer asked. "It''s dinner~!" Carrying a dish, Wen Nuan walked in gracefully. Just then, she heard the voice of Chu Xin, and knew that they should have arrived, and the time was just right! "Hey, here we come!" Nie Lijia responded immediately, and immediately took Lu Lifen and Zhang Meiling, and ran away, ready to help with dishes and tableware. I feel that their three little shrimps, staying here, the aura is completely inconsistent! At 12:30 at noon, the warm little home is open for dinner! "Everyone, take your seats!" Wen Nuan, as the host, naturally wanted to greet everyone. Immediately, Nuan Nuan took the lead in sitting in her usual seat, and Nie Lijia naturally sat in Nuan Nuan''s right side. The two usually sat like this when they dined. This was already a habit. Chapter 173： My game, my turf, my rules! And Fang Chuxin wanted to sit on the warm left side, because she was sitting in that position when she sat here before, but she hadn''t waited for Fang Chuxin to step forward. Sheng Yu took a long leg and sat down directly on the warm left side. Fang Chuxin paused, and snorted inwardly: He took her place! Humph, for the sake of you being a guest, I''ll let you this time. In the end, Fang Chuxin sat next to Gao Weize, and to her right, Mo Xuan sat! The dining table of the warm home is not the kind of home-style round table or square wooden table, but a rectangular log table of the original ecological forest system. Therefore, as the host''s warmth, she naturally sat in the upper position. In fact, it was mainly because she herself did not like to sit next to others. The long wooden table is just at the two ends, which is suitable for sitting alone. Usually, I warmly and subconsciously choose the upper seat facing the door. Now, she is the head of the family, here, that is her territory, she calls the shots! When I came to her place, I didn''t have to pay much attention to how to be comfortable, how to be at ease, how to come! ! If you have to adjust your emotions according to other people''s preferences in your own home, it would be too embarrassing! Of course, she is not a selfish and egoistic person who completely ignores the feelings of others. However, in the warm heart, home should be a comfortable place, a place full of love and warmth. Therefore, warm hope that those who come to her home can let go of their own constraints and relax whole-heartedly. Some polite scenes that can be thrown away can be left behind. Here, we don''t talk about identity or status, we only relax our body and mind, and only connect with feelings. Therefore, warmth is more casual, and we don''t worry about those. At this moment, Nie Lijia was sitting on the warm right seat, followed by Lu Lifen and Zhang Meiling. On the warm left side, Sheng Yu, Gao Weize, Fang Chuxin, and Mo Xuan are sitting. Sheng Yu didn''t think too much about the seat selection, he just wanted to sit in this position, and he was also in this position when he came here last time. Gao Weize is completely indifferent, he can eat wherever he sits! However, he was most familiar with the senior, and naturally sat next to him. Mo Xuan, who was the quietest in the whole process, had a dark look in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. He walked behind the crowd and sat in a casual position, looking very casual. "Wow~ What a rich lunch!" Lu Lifen couldn''t help but praised her in surprise. Sister Xiaonuan had given her mouth to her for the past two days. Even if it was an ordinary fried vegetable, she felt that Sister Xiaonuan What it does, is it tastes many times better. She can''t imagine how to satisfy her taste buds and stomach if she leaves the life of Sister Xiaonuan in the future? ! no! She wants to eat more while she can! Eat enough! ! Fang Chuxin smiled slightly, and said with a smile: "Yes! I haven''t eaten Xiao Nuan''s food for a long time, and I will have a good time today." Gao Weize also praised: "Sister Wen''s cooking skills are really nothing to say. I have been thinking about it since the last time I ate it!" Since the other party didn''t want him to call her ''Boss Wen'', but called her by her name directly, Gao Weize felt it was inappropriate. As far as he knew, the other party was a few years older than him. Therefore, Gao Weize felt that it would be more appropriate to call her "Sister Wen". Chapter 174： A fair lady, a gentleman is good Besides, the senior''s illness might depend on her help! This relationship can''t be bad! Just relying on the fruits and vegetables she grows, he can make the senior eat normally, and he must be respectful! Hearing the man beside him, with such a close-fitting name, Fang Chuxin couldn''t help but glance at him. More and more puzzled! What the **** are they doing? One by one, they all run towards the warmth. Mo Shao by his side too! She is just a small businessman, and her cooperation can even attract the attention of the dignified young master, and she has to personally inspect it! Sheng Shao on the other side is even worse! Totally mind-boggling! These big people, who are usually hard to meet, actually eat at the same table with her at this moment, thinking about it, it''s amazing. But the timing is not right at the moment, there are still guests, only later, while they are away, she will find warmth and ask carefully. Although the homestays here are very unique and comfortable, but people like Sheng Shao and Mo Shao have never seen anything before, so how can they be so interested in the homestays of Wennuan? ! Fang Chuxin was eating food, but his brain was not idle, he was always thinking! Mainly, this situation is too suspicious! If they didn''t come to visit the homestay, why did they come? Is it warm? ! Suddenly, Fang Chuxin was shocked by his own thoughts! is it possible? ! Fang Chuxin couldn''t help but glanced at the warmth, and immediately, nodded violently and secretly! It''s very possible! Warm, so beautiful and temperamental, and so virtuous, and not lacking in talent! The most important thing is that warmth is single! The so-called slender lady is a gentleman! Although, compared to Jiajia and the girls in their early twenties, the warm age is slightly older, but it is also the time for a woman to shine. Besides, Shao Sheng should be in his thirties! That is very suitable for a warm age! Uh... As for Shao Mo, he seems to be a few years younger, right? However, this age is not a problem, isn''t sibling love popular nowadays? A woman as good as Nuan should be happy, and she deserves a better person! If she is a man, then she will definitely chase the warmth! The more Fang Chu thought about it, the more likely he felt! Otherwise, how to explain the abnormal behavior of the two of them? ! As a good sister, Fang Chuxin felt that it was necessary for her to take care of the warmth and not let anyone bully her! The warmth of Fang Chuxin''s worry, at this moment, eats very calmly, but she always feels that there is a gaze that is looking at herself from time to time. When she looked up, she felt that everyone was normal, maybe she was too sensitive! Mo Xuan, who was sitting at the end of the dining table, had a hint of confusion in his eyes. Where did he see it? ! At first, he inadvertently saw the propaganda made by Shengyu Company on the Internet. He admired and admired Shengyu, so he also understood and paid attention to some of his trends. Seeing that his company opened up a rural tour route, he felt that it was completely inconsistent with the image of their company at the beginning, and he was curious. Therefore, he clicked on the promotion page. While browsing, he saw this warm photo. Although there was only one photo, it gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember at all. In his memory, there was such a photo people. Chapter 175： conflicting feelings This kind of feeling that is both familiar and completely unremembered is really annoying! His memory has always been very good, and he can remember anyone who has come into contact with him. However, this woman called Warm, he feels familiar, but seems to have no contact at all? ! How strange! A very contradictory feeling! In this way, a sumptuous lunch, in the minds of everyone, is over! Gao Weize was very happy. Today''s lunch, the seniors ate very smoothly. It seems that in the world, only Sister Wen can save their seniors! ! Gao Weize secretly decided that in the future, he must be more kind to Sister Wen and respect her! In the countryside, the mountains are overgrown with trees, and the houses of every household are almost all against the hillside. Therefore, the temperature and climate in the village will be cooler than that in the city. However, after noon, the sun is at its head. From noon to about two o''clock, the summer sun is the hottest. Even if there are many trees in the village, if it is directly exposed to the sun, it is still a little unbearable. Wen Nuan arranged inter-room breaks for the three men. As for Lu Lifen, there is no need to worry about Wen Nuan at all. The three of them went directly to Nie Lijia''s attic! The room in the attic was relatively spacious, so there was an oversized tatami bed next to the wooden window. Usually, Nie Mengting slept directly with Nie Lijia when she came back from vacation. In the past few days, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen are almost inseparable. The relationship between the three has grown by leaps and bounds. , and Zhang Meiling also wanted to live with the two sisters. Therefore, the three of them have been staying in Nie Lijia''s room for the past few days! ! Nuan is very envious of this kind of intimacy between sisters. Even if Wen Qing grew up with her, they will not be so close and get along with each other with laughter. She didn''t have them, so even looking at them like this gave her a sense of joy. Fang Chuxin has been sitting in the leisure area, waiting for the warmth to place everyone properly. Wen Nuan came to the living room and wanted to clean up the guest table, but saw Fang Chuxin still sitting on the sofa. Before, she had told her the room was on the second floor. The three men were all placed in the rooms on the first floor. Originally, the two floor-to-ceiling windows were reserved for Sheng Yu and Gao Weize, but a Mo Shao came temporarily. According to the order, Nuan only placed Mo Shao in another room. Wooden window room. But just now, Gao Weize took the initiative to exchange rooms with Mo Shao. Since it was the guest who did the exchange, the warmth naturally had no problem. "Why don''t you go to the room to rest?" Fang Chuxin got up and said, "Wait for you! Go, go to your room!" With that said, Fang Chuxin pulled Wennuan to the room on the second floor. Looking at Fang Chuxin, who is in a hurry, it warms and laughs for a while. In fact, after getting along for a long time, you will find that Chuxin looks like a cold goddess on the outside, but he is a straightforward and enthusiastic person on the inside. Perhaps, people who have been hurt have a certain packaging and have different protective colors. Even if they behave differently, they cannot hide their true hearts, and there will always be times when they are inadvertently revealed. Fang Chuxin directly pulled the warmth and sat down on the sofa in the room. Then, he put his arms around his chest, his legs were stacked, and his right leg was cocked. He looked like a big sister and looked serious. Chapter 176： A womans intuition is accurate "Hurry up and be honest!" Warm and confused: "Explain what?" Warm and inexplicable feel that her initial thinking is very jumping, which always makes her unable to react in time. Fang Chuxin raised Yang Aojiao''s little face and hummed, "Young Master Sheng downstairs! What does he have to do with you? I haven''t seen you for a while, so you gave me such a number one character. ." The warmth suddenly felt ridiculous, why did this sound strange? "What relationship can I have with him? I just know each other!" Fang Chuxin looked incredulous: "Then why is he here?" Warm and speechless: "Didn''t you see Shengshi International''s promotion?" According to her understanding, this time, Shengshi International attaches great importance to the special line of their village, and the publicity is very large and widely spread. As long as people go online, almost everyone can see the relevant promotion information. She herself is not the kind of person who would shout everywhere when something happened. Besides, during this period of time, she was so busy at the beginning, and their call was only about business affairs, and then ended in a hurry. She also didn''t have the opportunity to talk about these things with Chu Xin. Fang Chu frowned. During this period of time, she was so busy that she had no time in the United States to pay attention to online news! Afterwards, Nuan gave a detailed account of the cooperation between Shengshi International and their village. Naturally, she also mentioned the encounter between her and Shengyu. "That''s it!" After speaking, Wen Nuan poured a cup of tea for the two of them, and after talking for a long time, she was dry. Fang Chu looked at the warmth suspiciously, she always felt that things were not as simple as the warmth, and the doubts in her heart were immediately asked. "Does Sheng Shao like you?!" "Cough...cough!" Wen Nuan was drinking tea, and before he could swallow the tea in his mouth, he was shocked by Fang Chuxin''s bold words. He avoided the tea from spouting out, and Wen Nuan followed his breath and swallowed it completely. Fang Chuxin smiled and said, "Are you so excited?" Wen Nuan wiped the shallow water on the corner of his mouth, and when he heard Fang Chuxin''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Her eyes, seeing herself excited? She''s obviously frightened, okay? ! "Dear, you think too much!" If you have this idle mind, you might as well invest in your work. Maybe your performance can be doubled. Fang Chuxin let go of his hands, pulled down his right leg, and lay down on the sofa softly, with a look on his face: "I don''t think so, I think too much, a woman''s intuition is always accurate." Warmly glanced at Fang Chuxin, with a helpless expression on his face: "Can you exaggerate a little more?" Fang Chuxin nodded and said seriously: "Yes! Mo Shao seems to be very interested in you too!" Warm and blocked speechless, he raised his thumb and gave Fang Chuxin a look of ''you are amazing, you won''. She got up warmly, made the bed, and didn''t want to talk to Fang Chuxin any more. She didn''t dare to think that the other party would say something amazing. However, Fang Chuxin didn''t care about the warm and silent attitude, and suggested to himself: "I think, Sheng Shao is not bad, no matter his age or personal ability, he can match you. Uh, Mo Shao, he is a little younger and looks too thin, but you can consider Sheng Shao! Let me tell you, Sheng Shao has a rare reputation in the circle of Rongcheng, and he keeps himself clean. " Chapter 177： Of course he will protect Warmly tidied up the bed and quilt, but couldn''t listen anymore, turned to stop: "Stop! Why is it getting more and more outrageous!" This is completely a matter of no shadow. When she said that, it made it seem that they were like watermelons, and it was as if they were free to choose. What is the identity of others, and what is her identity? It''s just a weak orphan girl, that''s all! Portals like them all pay attention to the right match. Isn''t there enough **** plots in TV series? ! Parents in such a family will not let their children find a partner who has no power and background, otherwise, there will be a pile of thick money that will hit you in the face. Although she also loves money, she doesn''t want to get it in that way at all. She is warm and doesn''t have much ability or ability, but she has self-knowledge. "Outrageous?!" Fang Chuxin disagreed. She really thinks that warmth goes well with Young Master Sheng! Although the things that Nuan had experienced before were a little heavy, but just as she persuaded herself to live, you have to look forward and move forward! You can''t always indulge in the pain of the past! What''s more, Nuan has no feelings for that scumbag. With her current state, why can''t she start a new relationship? ! Anyway, she and Sheng Shao are both single, and they are so talented and beautiful. Since there are not bad men around, why can''t they try to fight for it? In her opinion, warmth is very good, and she deserves happiness. Moreover, her age is not too young, so she can''t be single forever, right? ! Seeing Wen Nuan''s unmoved appearance, Fang Chuxin resisted the persuasion in his heart. It''s useless to talk about this kind of thing, let them get in touch slowly. Not sure, after the slow contact, the two developed it? ! After thinking about it, Fang Chuxin smiled and looked relaxed: "Don''t talk anymore, let''s take a lunch break!" ** In the room on the first floor, Sheng Yu did not rest, sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the courtyard view, thoughtfully. When he was just eating, he felt it keenly, and there was a scrutinizing gaze, facing him in this direction, to be precise, facing the warmth. This made him suspicious! Following the direction of his gaze, he finally locked onto Mo Xuan, who was sitting at the end. Originally, he was very surprised by Mo Xuan''s appearance. This man was even more mysterious than him. He really couldn''t think of any reason why he could appear in this small village. However, now he can be sure that the other party is coming for warmth. Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Yu''s expression became slightly calm. Sheng Yu lightly clasped his fingertips, the thoughts in his mind were running fast, and it could be seen that Nuan didn''t know Mo Xuan. The two didn''t know each other before, so why did Mo Xuan come for warmth? The two are in completely different circles, and there will be no intersection at all, and because of the difference in industry, he and Mo Xuan have never played against each other, but they have only heard of it. Other than that, there is no intersection. No matter what purpose Mo Xuan has, he must take precautions, and he cannot let people with impure motives approach warmth! Now, he still needs to rely on her for the problem of his illness, and he has something to ask of her, so he naturally has to protect her safety. Don''t let people disturb her! Chapter 178： weird atmosphere Wen Nuan got up from a nap, and when he came to the living room, he saw that Mo Shao, sitting alone in the leisure area, and in front of him, the prince was grinning and gesturing his hands. Seeing this, the warmth knows that this guy is definitely a foodie again! Suddenly, Mo Xuan bent down slightly, poked the prince''s head with his index finger, and smiled: "Where did you come from, you little guy? It''s so cute~" Suddenly, Nuan Nuan stopped and stood in place. The living room at the moment was quiet and quiet, but Mo Xuan''s soft words were clearly heard by Nuan''s ears. Why do you feel that Mo Shao''s voice just now sounds a little different? The voice is still cold, but the voice is a little softer? Warm frowns, did she just listen wrong? However, seeing Mo Xuan''s side face, the gentle smile and warm brows that he showed became even tighter! At this moment, Mo Xuan looked very gentle and amiable, not at all like before, there was a sense of alienation in the coldness. However, the warmth feels strange. Is this tone, this smile, too soft for a man? Maybe everyone has a side they don''t want to show! How many people can really show their true appearance to the outside world? ! Seeing that the other party and the prince were amused and cheerful, she turned around and went to the kitchen, thinking about it, the other party should not want anyone to see it, so she should not go forward. ** Wen Nuan went for a walk in the kitchen and looked at the ingredients for the evening. If there was anything missing, he could make up for it in time. However, when Wen Nuan walked back to the living room again, he saw Sheng Yu and Mo Xuan in the leisure area, drinking tea leisurely. The picture looks very eye-catching, but I don''t know why, but it feels warm, but this atmosphere is a little weird? ! "Good afternoon! Have you two rested?" Wen Nuan stepped forward and greeted politely. Sheng Yu put down the teacup and responded in a low voice: "It''s a good rest." Mo Xuan nodded and responded, "Yeah!" Suddenly, as if the air was frozen, the atmosphere was instantly quiet. For a while, Nuan didn''t know what to start with. She wasn''t the kind of person who was good at activating the atmosphere, but it seemed that the two in front of her were even more cherished than the other. But if everyone didn''t speak, the atmosphere felt weird. Suddenly, Mo Xuan asked, "Miss Wen, are you from Sichuan Province?" After a warm meal, he shook his head and replied, "No!" She grew up in a city in a neighboring province of Sichuan Province, and it is very close to Rongcheng. To be prepared, she doesn''t even know where she is from! Mo Xuan continued to ask, "doesn''t Miss Wen live with her family?" Hearing this, Sheng Yu slightly curled the corners of his mouth, his attitude showing a hint of laziness: "What? Mo Shao is very interested in other people''s family affairs?" Warmth is the identity of an orphan, and Shengyu knows it. How can she answer when she touches other people''s wounds like this? Mo Xuan glanced at Sheng Yu with a puzzled look: "Young Master Sheng thinks too much, it''s just a casual chat." Sheng Shao shrugged in disapproval, and didn''t argue anything, a smart person would understand what he meant. Just when the atmosphere froze again, Gao Weize looked like he was just waking up, stretched out, and walked out. "Good afternoon everyone!" Immediately following, Fang Chuxin also walked downstairs and sat down directly beside the warm body. Chapter 179： Go slow, dont send! "What are you talking about?" Fang Chuxin asked casually. He smiled warmly and shook his head, indicating nothing. "Sister Little Nuan! We''re going to the sea of ??roses! Call us if you have something!" The three of Nie Lijia followed and went downstairs. They greeted Nuan Nuan and hurriedly wanted to go out. It is the first time for the three of them to do business. Although it is a small business, the three of them attach great importance to it and want to have a good result. "Okay! Go and get busy!" He smiled warmly and waved his hand. To be motivated and passionate about doing things is a good start. Gao Weize, who was still in the early awakening state of noon, heard the words ''sea of ??roses'', and instantly, thinking of his previous confusion, his mind immediately came to his senses, and he kept shouting: "Hey, wait for me, I''m going too. !" Today, he must clear the confusion in his heart, otherwise he will feel very uncomfortable. He will go with the three of them and become familiar with them. Perhaps, he will know the answer. In an instant, Fang Chuxin and warmth were left in the room. Mo Xuan and Sheng Yu were sitting in the leisure area, relatively speechless. Fang Chuxin suddenly felt too quiet, so he said, "Mo Shao, shall I take you to the village?" Fang Chu thought to himself that Mo Shao came to investigate their background, so he would take him to visit them. When they came in the morning, they didn''t visit them very carefully. Mo Xuan stood up with a cold face: "No need, let''s go back now!" This time, he only wanted to come and see for himself because of the familiarity. Now, he has seen him, but he didn''t think of anything. Moreover, it seems that Sheng Yu has the attitude of a protector towards her. If he stays, he will not understand anything, so he might as well go back immediately and find someone to check her information. He wants to find out, does this woman have anything to do with him? It was impossible for him to be familiar but unable to remember the situation. He must have seen this woman somewhere! ! "Go back now?" Fang Chuxin stood up in surprise. Isn''t it for inspection? Why are you having lunch and going back in a hurry? She hasn''t even talked about the situation of the Rose Base. What''s happening here? Mo Xuan faced Wennuan and said goodbye, "I''m really bothering you today, I''ll come visit if I have a chance!" When he understands her situation clearly, he will definitely come back then. Warm is also confused. Seeing the other party greeting him, he quickly responded: "Don''t disturb, the hospitality is not good! You are welcome to come and play at any time~!" Sheng Yu''s eyes narrowed, he glanced at Mo Xuan, got up and said, "Mo Shao, walk slowly, no more!" Mo Xuan replied in a clear voice: "No!" Unexpectedly, the well-known Sheng Shao would go to such a small village to have a romantic relationship while ignoring those famous daughters in Rongcheng? How unique! Interesting! Mo Xuan slightly curled the corner of his mouth, then turned around and left! Fang Chu had no choice, so he could only do as he did, and hurriedly went to get his backpack, and then made a phone gesture to Nuan, followed behind Mo Xuan, and left. All of a sudden, everyone is gone! The room became even more deserted in an instant, leaving only the warmth and reputation, a man and a woman. Warm is not very suitable for such atmosphere and occasion, so I have to find a topic to change. "Mr. Sheng, are you going to go shopping in the village? There is no one at home, it''s quite deserted, and it''s boring to stay." Chapter 180： Lets have a meal together! Although the other party is very easy-going, it is not easy to call the other party''s name directly, so he has to think of a compromise. Shengyu chuckled, very easy-going: "Just call me Shengyu. I came to the village to relax my body and mind and throw away trivial matters, so you can call me whatever you want." Frankly speaking, Shengyu hopes that the people around him can treat him normally. Everything about the Sheng family has nothing to do with him. He is Shengyu, just himself. From high school to university, even studying abroad, he has never relied on his family, relying on his own ability, and living the life of an ordinary student, he will also do work-study programs. Therefore, Shengyu never thinks he is great just because he was born in the Sheng family, nor does he hold his identity and look down on others. Although many people called him "Young Master Sheng", from the heart, Sheng Yu would rather not be the eldest young master of the Sheng family. What this identity brings to him is not something beautiful and worth showing off. On the contrary, this identity is like a shackle, a layer of restraint, tightly wrapping him. He nodded warmly and said, "Well, good!" Since the other party said so, Nuan is not the kind of stubborn person. After thinking for a while, Nuan said, "I''m going to the fruit and vegetable garden, so you can do it yourself." She still has things to do, so she can''t stay with him all the time, drinking tea and gossiping in the living room. "Anyway, I''m fine, I''ll go and help, by the way, I''ll learn." The clothes he wore today were all casual clothes, which could be fully displayed. These words he said were not intentionally trying to please him, but that he was sincere and humbly about his warm cultivation ability, and wanted to learn from her. Of course, he also wanted to know why he could only eat vegetables and fruits grown in warmth. These few days have been the most satisfying week he has eaten in the past two decades. The vegetables he brought back last time were not many, and he only ate them for two days. Fortunately, there is also strawberry jam made warm, mixed with toast, and he has eaten very well for breakfast these days. Satisfaction on his stomach makes his whole body and mind feel more comfortable! Therefore, it also deepened his determination to cure his disease, and before that, he had given up hope. The appearance of warmth made him rekindle his determination and hope. "Okay! Let''s go then!" Wen Nuan responded very simply, and didn''t plan to say anything more. This boss has a unique hobby. Didn''t she see it last time? There are not many people who stand on the edge of the vegetable field and think about life! Later, Wen Nuan put on a pair of rubber shoes and a straw hat, which was a must for her to do farm work, because in the fruit and vegetable fields, the soil was a little moist and loose. If you go to the vegetable field to do farm work and wear high-heeled sandals, they will definitely be welded directly into the soil, and the leather shoes will also be full of mud. Wearing a straw hat is naturally to block the brilliance of the sun, and to resist some heat and sun protection. Nuan couldn''t help but glanced at the reputation, today''s body is quite convenient. Warm and prestigious, he first came to the watermelon field. Since the other party wanted to experience the farm life, it would be more meaningful to do it himself. Just standing on the side and watching will not gain anything. Therefore, the warm and unceremonious command: "We are going to turn the watermelons in this field next to each other. When turning over, we must be careful, and don''t twist the Guadi. broken." Chapter 181： New understanding "Why do you want to turn the watermelon over?" Sheng Yu asked diligently. He really didn''t know much about these agricultural knowledge. However, now that he has the opportunity to contact him, he is actually quite curious and wants to know more about it. Warm and shallow said: "Because of the balance of sunlight! Look, if the upward side of this watermelon is always exposed to the sun, then the side of the watermelon that is attached to the soil will be exposed to the sun. to sufficient sunlight, which will affect the development of the watermelon itself." Wen Nuan explained and demonstrated with his hands. Originally, Nuan also wanted to ask, in daily life, when buying watermelons, do you see the skin of the watermelon, there is a white piece, that is because the white skin does not get enough sunlight. . But she turned to thinking, it is estimated that this eldest young master will not choose watermelons in person, so she asked for nothing. "I see! I see!" Sheng Yu nodded with a teachable look on his face, and then, learning to be warm, he slowly turned over the watermelon. The two of them bent over, buried their heads in the watermelon field, and worked together to turn over the watermelons one by one. "Is this watermelon edible?" Sheng Yu was very curious. The watermelon in the melon field now feels like the watermelon that is usually sold. It should be ripe. "Wait a few days before picking!" In fact, today''s watermelons are already in the mature stage, and they can be eaten now, but Nuan hopes that the taste will be more mellow and sweet, so I want to delay for a few days and wait for the watermelons to be fully ripe before harvesting. Sheng Yu said, his hands were not idle, and he did it extremely carefully and seriously. Occasionally, Wen Nuan can''t help but take a look, watching Sheng Yu treat each watermelon as if he were treating a document with millions of millions. The serious look made Wen Nuan''s heart burst into laughter. However, warmth is quite surprising to his behavior. From his background and all the superior life he enjoys, he can do this now, doing farm work calmly and calmly. It''s not like pretending. For this, the warm feeling is quite unexpected. Perhaps, he is really a person with a conscientious nature, who doesn''t care about worldly vision, and has an unrestrained temperament! On the contrary, he thought too much, and with his own thinking, he took it for granted that he came to a conclusion. Later, the two worked together to turn over the watermelon field, and then came to the vegetable field. "What shall we do next?" After the renovation of the watermelon field, he now has a good reputation, full of interest, and his confidence has doubled a lot. He even found joy in doing farm work. This kind of self-sufficient life, in fact, is really good. You don''t need to invest too much effort or waste too much energy. Looking back, think carefully, even if you make a lot of money, what can you do? At the moment when his life passed away, he was still alone! Sometimes, with money, you can''t buy what you want. On the contrary, there are too many temptations attached to money, and even behind this, the sacrifices and sacrifices are far more than the value of money itself! ! And this kind of life is really good. You can grow as much as you eat. Isn''t the purpose of a person''s life to eat and drink enough? ! Don''t worry about food and clothing, don''t worry about housing, that''s enough! Chapter 182： One room, two persons, three meals, four seasons Suddenly, in Sheng Yu''s mind, a sentence flashed: choose a city to die, bring one person with a white head; one room, two people, three meals, four seasons, four hands, three places, two hearts for life. This is life, this is life! Sheng Yu''s gaze couldn''t help but glance at the warmth, and in an instant, he suddenly understood why this quiet and comfortable woman in front of him chose to come here and live such a simple rural life. Perhaps, she is the real epiphany, see through it! Even though she is still making money, that is not her ultimate goal. Perhaps, for her, it is just a process of self-worth reflecting! Just a treat! "Honor!" After Wennuan finished speaking, seeing that the other party did not respond, he turned his face to the side, and found the other party with a dazed look, and could not help shouting in a deep voice. This is, ecstasy again? How do you feel, the other party is always in a daze in the vegetable field? Is there anything magical about this place? ! Or, does the other party have special feelings for vegetable fields? ! "?" Sheng Yu suddenly retracted his thoughts, seeing the other party looking straight at him, he was a little confused for a while. Nuan sighed secretly, and repeated: "I just said, we will harvest that small piece of green vegetables next!" Living in the countryside, as long as you want to do things, you will not find things to do. Sheng Yu followed the warm direction and asked suspiciously, "All?" That small piece of green vegetable field, according to visual observation, there are more than ten or twenty green vegetables, and that green vegetable is quite big, according to her meaning, she wants to collect this small piece of green vegetables. Can you finish eating? ! This vegetable is still fresher if you pick it up and eat it now! "Yes, all of them are collected, and they will rot in the ground if they are piled up again." He explained. Because of the variety of vegetables, she planted more vegetables before, so their family couldn''t eat them at all, but it was a pity that they rotted in the ground, just like the strawberries before, the extra ones were made by her. Strawberry jam. Just now, she also suddenly remembered that the green vegetable clappers in the vegetable field can be collected. It just so happened that there is free labor now. Since the other party is willing to test the experience, naturally she can''t waste resources! "Yes, are you finished eating?" Sheng Yu expressed his confusion. When they left, they were alone. Although he didn''t know much about agriculture, he also knew that with just such a big green vegetable, he could cook two meals. And there are about 20 large green vegetables, how long does it take to eat? It is estimated that it has been spoiled before it is eaten. He said with a warm smile, "I didn''t plan to eat it slowly! I''m going to make it into dried pickles." The process of making dried pickles is not difficult. When she was a child, she had seen Wen''s mother in the orphanage make it, and she had also done it. She was familiar with the steps. Making green vegetables into dried pickles is completely durable, so you dont have to worry about them going bad. Moreover, you cant help but match a bowl of porridge and rice porridge in the morning. There are many ways to match dried pickles. For example, using dried pickles to make salty roasted white, a very authentic and traditional Sichuan dish, it is very delicious. "Dried pickles?" Sheng Yu said, this is really a name he doesn''t understand at all. Seeing the ignorant look on the other side''s face, Nuan knew that if he was born like him, how could he understand what pickled vegetables are? Maybe, from childhood to adulthood, people may not have eaten such pickled products. But right now, Nuan didn''t want to explain too much, because even if he explained, the other party might not understand. "When I''m done, I can give you some to try if you want to eat it." Chapter 183： Similar For the sake of his help today, Nuan will not be stingy, not to mention, she has never been a stingy person. Of course, the premise is that the other party looks down on it and is willing to eat this kind of rural side dish. For those very particular families, they can''t look down on this kind of pickled product and can''t eat it. It is estimated that it will dislike the taste is heavy, not fresh enough and so on. But for Nuan, this kind of pickled side dish is the real must-have side dish at home. Since he wants to feel the work, then eating the side dishes made by himself is the real farm life. . This feeling is completely different. "Okay! Let''s talk about it first!" Sheng Yu was very straightforward, and he responded without any hesitation. Sheng Yu has indeed never eaten dried pickles, but as long as it is food made by warmth, he is quite happy. What''s more, the only food that he can eat normally now is only made by her, so he has no qualifications and reasons to refuse or dislike it. Wen Nuan took out two kitchen knives from the wooden frame in the corner. This wooden frame is specially used for stacking farm implements. It is also more convenient to use when placed in the corner. Warm handed Shengyu a kitchen knife: "Hey, here it is! Start it!" With the previous hands-on experience, Shengyu felt that it was much easier to do. He only saw the warm operation and immediately cut it himself. The two of them worked hard and piled the cut green vegetables neatly together. The two of them had neat hands and feet. In less than 20 minutes, all the green vegetables were harvested. Wen Wen squatted in front of the pile of greens and tore off the rotten leaves on the outermost layer of each greens, because the bottom few leaves were next to the soil, with heavy moisture and some signs of rot. Naturally, they cannot be mixed together. "Are all these vegetables in the kitchen?" Sheng Yu felt that he was quite idle while standing here, so he wanted to take the initiative to help and find something to do. "No! Just stack it on the edge of the table in front of the house." He instructed warmly and politely. When he first said that he was going to do farm work, she was not going to be polite to him. "Okay, got it!" Sheng Yu didn''t talk nonsense, he started directly, he opened his bows on the left and right, carrying two large greens each, and walked towards the small wooden building. Looking at the distant back, looking at the other party''s slightly rolled-up trousers, a smile could not help but raise the corner of his mouth, and he looked quite alike. It''s really hard for him to be a corporate boss! To be able to put down his body like this is like an ordinary farmer man. However, he is worthy of being the founder of an enterprise. From his behavior, it can be seen that he is not ambiguous at all, even if it is a small matter, his attitude is very serious. Therefore, it makes sense that others can succeed! When the two of them finished packing, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. It was impossible to finish them all at once. To make dried pickles, you must first dry the green vegetables to evaporate the water before proceeding. Next step. Warming made a pot of health tea with the herbs transplanted from the One Leaf Realm before. It was her thanks! No matter how many things you do, in a word, it is enough that others have helped you and you have intentions. "This is health tea, it''s very good, you can drink more!" Wen Nuan put the teacup in front of Sheng Yu. Chapter 184： be honest and open "Okay, thank you!" Immediately, the two of them held their tea cups and slowly tasted it. The air was filled with a feeling of comfort and tranquility, and the atmosphere was very peaceful. Sheng Yu put down the teacup and asked in a low voice, "Are you good at planting?" "It''s okay!" He replied softly. Sheng Yu was not going to hide it, and said frankly: "Actually, I would like to know, do you have any special planting methods?" Hearing this, his warm eyes moved slightly, and his heart skipped a beat. For a while, he was a little uncertain. What does the other party mean? Just asking casually, or what did the other party find? In just a split second, many thoughts appeared in the warm mind. Since she opened the ''One Leaf Realm'', in fact, she seldom used it in her daily life, except to remove a part of the nutritious soil and herbs, and then she took out a few fairy fruits. When she was processing the fairy fruit, she did it all by herself. So far, she has only used it a few times, even the nutrient soil. What''s more, in the village, she also made a reasonable source and explanation of the nutrient soil, and the vegetables, fruits, flowers and plants she cultivated were only better than the common ones, which is not too exaggerated! After thinking about it carefully, Nuan was sure that she was very careful and should not be easily noticed. Perhaps, the other party was simply asking. She couldn''t mess up before the other party showed her purpose. In fact, Wennuan acts very cautiously, and no one has noticed anything wrong until now. own disease. Because the ''One Leaf Realm'' contains sufficient spiritual energy, even if it is just a small leaf, it grows with spiritual energy, not to mention the soil that nourishes all trees, flowers and plants. The prestigious disease has been bothering him for so many years, and it is impossible to cure it with medicine alone, because eating the vegetables, fruits, flowers and plants grown in the nutritious soil triggered the disease in his body. Reiki has a nourishing effect. The fruits and vegetables eaten by Reputation are more or less with a trace of Reiki, which slowly nourishes Reputation''s stomach. The disease has changed, and Sheng Yu can naturally feel the difference. In fact, if it was replaced by other people, it would not be noticed at all. This slight improvement would be difficult for everyone to notice for a while, and it would take a long time. For example, Nie Lijia, who lived with warmth all day, didn''t notice anything at all. Even if her physical and mental state improved, she naturally attributed it to the fact that her current living state had changed and her mentality had improved. If you have a good complexion, it is naturally because of the herbal tea made by Miss Nuan, or the skin care products used. In short, the people around Huan were not conscious, and Sheng Yu could feel that the difference between vegetables and fruits was entirely due to his own illness, and he had a superhuman sensitivity to food. Shengyu''s eyes were sharp, and he noticed the strange warm expression at a glance. Although it was only a momentary change, Shengyu still caught it. After thinking about it, Sheng Yu immediately explained: "Sorry! I didn''t mean to inquire about some secret recipe or the like, but I just wanted to clarify the confusion in my heart." Chapter 185： talk frankly Seeing the mutated look of Wennuan, Shengyu realized that maybe he suddenly suggested that it was a bit too abrupt and presumptuous. She could grow delicious fruits and vegetables. Perhaps, she really had certain skills or recipes. And asking such a question by herself may make her feel that she has any purpose. If the other party regards himself as a person with good intentions, and has guarded himself since then, that is not his original intention. "What do you mean?" He asked warmly. Shengyu chuckled and said bluntly: "Actually, there is a little problem with my body, which has troubled me for many years, and has not been well cured so far. My stomach and stomach have a strong sense of rejection of food. As long as the taste is too heavy, I will have severe nausea and vomiting, and my stomach will be extremely uncomfortable. Even for food, my sense of smell will be weakened a lot. Therefore, I cannot eat normally like everyone else, and the meals I eat in my mouth every day must be specially processed. " Wen Nuan frowned slightly, would anyone still reject food? ! "What is this disease? Anorexia?" Nuan has only heard of anorexia, but after listening to the other party, he can''t even feel the smell of food. It''s not just anorexia! Sheng Yu said calmly and calmly: "My disease is a bit special, and I have hardly seen it so far. According to my situation, my attending doctor specially named it ''mental anorexia''." Although both he and Weizer had some guesses, Shengyu still wanted to figure it out, so that he would have a bottom line in his heart and know how to do it. In the case of being able to cure his own disease, Sheng Yu of course hopes to be cured, and he also wants to be like a normal person, eating all the food in the world and enjoying the delicious taste on the tip of his tongue. Instead of three hundred and fifty-six days a year, there is a taste in the mouth! Bland and tasteless! Just like in the world of the blind, there is only black, without any sunlight and color. "So what?" Wen Nuan asked directly. Obviously, the other party was not just talking about it, there must be something, and it was still related to her. Shengyu made no secret of telling Wennuan about the special situation he found. He came here this time with the idea of ??telling him frankly. Only by telling the truth about his situation, maybe the other party can help him, find the root cause, and even cure his disease. Especially when you make a request to her, you should express your sincerity. This disease is his weakness. From the outside, he has always concealed it, he just doesn''t want the enemy to find a place where he can attack him. And at this moment, it is almost impossible for him to reveal a secret to a person who has only met a few times, and there is still a risk. According to Shengyu''s style of doing things, this move is very aggressive and irrational. However, he believed her! ! He doesn''t know why, it''s just a feeling, a natural reaction! In particular, after getting along with her all day, and after his farming, he felt that he could understand her thoughts, or her spiritual level. A person who can abandon the flowers in the big city and live such a simple life in a small village, how can he pursue money, fame and fortune? ! Even Shengyu felt that only if he told the other party frankly, perhaps, could he get her friendly treatment! Chapter 186： candid After listening to Sheng Yu''s remarks, the warm face was calm, but there was a turbulent surge in his heart. He could clearly feel that the vegetables, flowers and fruits she planted were different? ! Unexpectedly, the fruits and vegetables she grows will have such an effect! ! But the question is, right now, at this moment, what should she do? ! How to explain it? Shengyu is not like the simple-minded and honest villagers in the village, who will not be suspicious or suspicious, and it is not easy to fool her. If she still said that she was talking about the improvement of special soil from the so-called Academy of Agricultural Sciences, she would be a little round. But it''s gone. Because, with the ability and strength of the other party, as long as you investigate a little, you will be able to get to the bottom immediately. After all, her statement still has cracks to drill! In my warm heart, I was secretly anxious, and I didn''t expect that such a person with a special physique would suddenly appear! Shengyu has been staring at the warmth, naturally, her every move, even the subtle expressions, have a panoramic view. Seeing her look like this, Sheng Yu knew in his heart that she had something to hide! But he didn''t want to embarrass her! Everyone has their own secrets, and he can understand them very well, just like himself, didn''t he always carry secrets before this? "You don''t have to worry, I don''t want to dig your **, I''m just curious, why I can eat alone, the fruits and vegetables you grow, nothing else! You don''t need to care, let alone feel embarrassed." With a warm look of contemplation, she could feel his sincerity! He can completely say it, such a disease is not an easy thing for him to say, right? ! But he still confessed to her! "I grow vegetables, fruits, flowers, and I do have my secret recipes and skills, but I''m sorry, I can''t tell the truth." Warm said vaguely and ambiguous. Sheng Yu slightly raised the corners of his lips: "It''s okay, I can understand!" Suddenly, the warmth turned and said: "However, I can provide you with the vegetables and fruits I grow! Maybe, after you eat it for a while, it will naturally be fine!" For this man in front of him, the overall impression of warmth is very good! Moreover, she did not feel any malice in him. What''s more, the other party also confessed his own secrets so frankly, knowing that he might be able to cure his illness, he did not embarrass himself, and went to the bottom of it. On the contrary, full respect was given, so for the frankness expressed by the other party, I warmly felt that she should also release some kindness! If the fruits and vegetables grown can help him and cure his illness, this can be regarded as an accumulation of virtue and good deeds! Besides, she didn''t lose anything. The fruits and vegetables she planted were all for daily consumption, and he was not alone, but if other things were involved, it would have to be weighed. Anyway, she and Jiajia couldn''t eat that much. As long as the other party doesn''t delve into the mysteries of this, and doesn''t have other thoughts that shouldn''t be there, then everything will be easy to talk about! Hearing this, Sheng Yu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect such a turning point, but this arrangement was the most appropriate, and everyone would not be affected by each other. For this result, Shengyu is very satisfied: "Thank you! Don''t worry! I won''t say much if you don''t want to." Warm and happy smile, still know the current affairs! You don''t need her to say it, you can understand what she means! In this way, the best thing is that everyone can be friendly! Chapter 187： Another one came? "Miss Xiaonuan! There are guests here!" Lu Lifen took the lead, walked in hastily, and put down the cloth bag in her hand. Hearing this, he stood up warmly and surprised, very puzzled: "What guest?" For this event, the tourists are all arranged at the homes of the villagers. She received a few of them here, which is enough. Where are there any other guests? Lu Lifen pointed to the outside of the courtyard and replied, "Behind! Jiajia and the others are taking them, I''ll come back and tell you first." With that said, Lu Lifen came over and poured herself a cup of tea. She was thirsty to death. She kept talking, her throat was smoking, but it was worth the hard work! This afternoon, many tourists bought it in the morning, and then sent it to the circle of friends, which received a good response, and helped friends to buy a lot. "How many people?" He asked, Chuxin and the others left after noon. It couldn''t be them, and she didn''t have any friends. Where did the guests come from? ! Lu Lifen''s eyes lit up, facing the warmth, winking: "It''s an Oppa~!" Mentioning this, Lu Lifen couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart, today is really a good day! ! At noon, I saw three male gods with different styles at once, and only one left in the afternoon. Now, another one has come! Moreover, this style is also very nice! ! It is a completely different type from the three male gods I know today! Based on her countless experience in reading dramas, this new Oppa, in terms of external type, is somewhat similar to this young Sheng before him. They are both mature-looking men, and they feel that they are about the same age. . However, the sense of temperament exuded by the two is different! Sheng Shao is completely mature, exuding full of masculine charm, and there is a hint of laziness in the noble, from time to time, the corners of his lips are slightly raised, the attitude of the cloud is light and the wind is light, and the deep and rich voice is completely fatal. Male temptation! ! A woman with a little less resistance can''t bear it at all. A man with a hormonal burst like Shao Sheng is definitely easy to secretly wish and become addicted! However, the newcomer, Oppa, could see at a glance that he should belong to the elite male type in the workplace. He was well-dressed, looked serious and meticulous, and exuded a sense of righteousness all over his body. But this kind of unsmiling, serious-looking man is sometimes welcomed by some women, because such a man is full of a charming sense of abstinence! People can''t help but want to tease, tease! She is really lucky today! I met four handsome guys in one day! ! Lu Lifen couldn''t help but think, is her life complete? "A man?" Wen Nuan frowned, becoming more and more puzzled. Lu Lifen nodded with a smile, her little face was extremely happy, and her eyes were filled with little stars of worship. At this moment, Lu Lifen decided that Miss Nuan is her idol in this life! ! She has to follow her unswervingly! Miss Nuan is really amazing! No matter what purpose the four male gods have, at least, they are all here for Sister Xiao Nuan, and, not to mention that Sister Xiao Nuan is beautiful, she is so attentive and will make money! ! Money and beauty are all in! Isn''t this the pursuit of your own life? Therefore, Miss Nuan is simply her ultimate idol! ! Chapter 188： unexpected visitor In her whole life, what she likes most is to admire all kinds of beautiful men, and to make a lot of money! Lu Lifen put down the teacup and said sharply, "They are back!" Hearing the movement in the courtyard, Nuan Wen immediately walked to the door of the living room. "Brother Yan! This is the homestay opened by Sister Xiaonuan!" Nie Lijia explained to the man beside her. "Well. Thank you!" Yan Jun nodded slightly, his face sullen, and his expression was very normal. Nie Lijia smiled: "You''re welcome, let''s go in!" Seeing the person coming in the courtyard, she was warm and stunned. She just thought about it, but she never thought that the guest who came was actually lawyer Yan! why did he come here? It seems that in their previous call, she did not mention her exact location! Wen Nuan took a step forward and greeted him, "Lawyer Yan! How did you know about this place?" Yan Jun''s tensed face softened slightly when he saw the warmth. He smiled and said, "I saw the propaganda! Are you not welcome?" In other words, it''s obvious! No matter it is the propaganda of Shengshi International or the propaganda of the village itself, there is a "warm little home", the warm name must be mentioned, not to mention the warm photos, which are impressively included. Although it is not a very positive photo, as long as you know warm people, you can recognize them at a glance. "How could it be! I just didn''t expect you to come here." Wen Nuan said frankly that, in her opinion, she and Yan lawyer were not really close friends. It''s just because of official business that I have contact from time to time. Therefore, Nuan did not mention much about myself to the other party. The last contact was the last time I asked him to help deal with the restaurant property. ** While staying in the leisure area, the reputation of being calm, although there are some problems in the sense of taste and smell, but in terms of hearing, it is very keen, and the conversation at the door of the living room is transmitted to his ears without a word. Are there any guests coming? Or a man? ! It seems that her friend''s popularity is not low! Gao Weize, who was walking behind, didn''t know the new guests. Seeing them chatting, he entered the living room first. After a few steps, Gao Weize sat down beside Sheng Yu and poured a glass of water. This afternoon, he can be considered a miserable loss! In order to know the secret of the rose, he worked as a free drudge all afternoon! Heat him! "Who is outside?" Sheng Yu Zhuang asked casually. Gao Weize drank water and replied casually, "It seems like a lawyer!" Sheng Yu nodded knowingly, no longer expressing any more, he continued to hold up his teacup and drank. He found that the tea was very comfortable to drink, very refreshing, and he could even feel the fragrance in his mouth. Suddenly, Sheng Yu realized that the warmth of everything here is quite to his appetite! Whether it is a person or what she does, it makes people very comfortable, without any discomfort, very comfortable. Wen Nuan exchanged a few words with Yan Jun, and then led the person to the leisure area. Seeing a man with a good temperament sitting in the leisure area, Yan Jun was slightly surprised, but in an instant, his expression was normal. This is a homestay, no one is there, it''s strange, right? ! Nuan didn''t want to be too casual, so he introduced it succinctly and clearly: "Honor, Gao Weize." Instead, facing Sheng Yu and the two, he introduced, "Yan Jun!" Gao Weize waved his hand and greeted politely, "Hello!" Chapter 189： male **** ranking As for Yan Jun and Sheng Yu, it is relatively simple, simple and very personal, they just looked at each other and nodded slightly, even if it was a greeting. The silent language between men is not understood by warmth, and the rest of the space is left to them to communicate slowly! It''s getting late, it''s time to prepare dinner! The three girls saw Nuan went to the kitchen to make dinner. In the leisure area, three attractive men were sitting. They felt that they couldn''t stay any longer. Then, they rushed to the kitchen to help. "Miss Xiaonuan, what is that big brother Yan doing?" Lu Lifen was cleaning the dishes, full of curiosity. "It''s a lawyer!" Hearing this, the three girls were shocked. Zhang Meiling: "Wow~! Lawyer!" Nie Lijia: "It''s amazing!" Lu Lifen commented with style: "No wonder it looks so serious! This image is quite in line with his industry." Nie Lijia smiled and said, "It''s like you know a lot of men." Zhang Meiling made no secret of complaining: "People''s pursuit in this life is to read all the beautiful men in the world, and they also call themselves a handsome man, specializing in researching all kinds of beautiful men''s characteristics." Lu Lifen raised her chin and snorted: "Life, you have to pursue something different, that''s what you mean by this life! In the future, if you have a crush on any man, you must remember, and ask me to help you with it. Check, I see people''s eyes, but very accurate." "Come on! Idol dramas are too poisonous." Zhang Meiling looked disgusted and disapproved. She and Lu Lifen lived in the same dormitory throughout their college days, and they were very close. She knew nothing about her. People who haven''t even talked about their first love, how embarrassed they are here to "speak up" and praise themselves for seeing men? Obviously still a rookie with zero love experience! Wen Nuan became curious for a while, and joked: "Then tell me, what are these four men like today?" Lu Lifen replied confidently: "Okay! What''s so difficult about this? Let''s talk about it first..." Immediately, Lu Lifen told his first impression of the four of them, as well as his analysis and judgment of them, one by one, and when he heard the warm three, he nodded from time to time, as if the analysis was quite like that. of. Of course, at the end of Lu Lifen, she did not forget to make a conclusion. "If you want to rank them in order, it would be Sheng Shao first, Mo Shao second, Big Brother Gao third, and Lawyer Yan fourth!" Nie Lijia also disagreed with this ranking: "How come lawyer Yan ranked last?" Brother Sheng is indeed a very attractive man. Even if he doesn''t do anything on purpose, his simple words and deeds reveal full charm. She definitely recognizes this ranking first, but she thinks that Big Brother Yan is also very good, except that his expression is serious and his temperament is a little dull, in general, it should not be ranked last! She felt that Big Brother Yan was pretty good, more masculine than Mo Shao''s androgynous type, at least Big Brother Gao had a good temperament, but he felt like a big boy. Zhang Meiling also retorted dissatisfiedly: "Actually, Big Brother Gao is not ranked third, right?" In this regard, Wen Nuan just smiled softly and did not participate in the comments. She just wanted to hear Lu Lifen''s comments. Chapter 190： Is he a woman? However, she really felt that Lu Lifen''s analysis of them was quite in place, and her vision was sharp enough! Seeing that Zhang Meiling and Nie Lijia didn''t agree, Lu Lifen didn''t care, and swayed her ponytail arrogantly: "Because Mo Shao is very nice! I want to rank him second! Don''t you think, Does Mo Shao have the visual sense of a manga prince?" Hearing this, they both gave Lu Lifen a roll of eyes. Lu Lifen put her hands on her hips: "Hey, hey, you two, what kind of look is this? Prince Mo''s temperament is not something everyone can have. You really don''t know how to appreciate it!" Lu Lifen couldn''t find an ally and was very itchy. Seeing the little prince squirrel, she ran into the kitchen and said to the prince with a smile: "Prince, you are also a prince, and you must have the same opinion as me, right!" "Squeaky chirp~" The prince grinned and waved his small paws. Seeing this, Lu Lifen looked relieved, as if he had found an ally: "Look! Even our prince agrees with me!" Nie Lijia and Zhang Meiling shook their heads speechlessly. They looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. They didn''t understand, it was her eye that saw that the prince was agreeing with her? ! If the prince can really understand these things, he will not be fine! ! However, on the other side, while cutting the warmth of the dish, when he heard the prince squeak, he almost cut his own fingers! Fortunately, her temperament was stable enough, and she steadied the kitchen knife in her hand in time, otherwise, she would definitely throw the kitchen knife out because of the sudden shock! Nuan was so shocked that he turned around and looked at the prince! Nuan Nuan can understand the prince''s words, and the few voices just now sounded like ''squeaks and chirps'' to outsiders, but in Nuan''s ears, it was not just a few simple voices. you sure? ! Wen Nuan looked directly at where the prince was, and asked inwardly. The prince felt the words of his master, and answered firmly: Sure! This prince will not make a fuss. Warm frowned, surprised. This news is so shocking! Suddenly, she thought warmly that after taking a nap today, she accidentally saw the picture of Mo Shao teasing the prince. It turned out that the strange feeling she felt at that time was not inexplicable, but at that time, she did not dare to guess in this regard! But just now, the prince actually laughed at Lu Lifen for liking a woman! Also laughing at how they can''t tell a woman apart! He also taught Lu Lifen very seriously that the interaction of yin and yang is the most natural law between heaven and earth, and the interaction of yin and yin destroys the balance between heaven and earth. The prince''s words were undoubtedly like a thunderbolt that shook both body and mind! Is Mo Shao a woman? Mo Shao turned out to be a woman? Although, after the nap, the moment she heard it in the living room, she felt a little weird, and during the exchange and meal, she did not feel that Mo Shao had any feminine qualities. If ''he'' is really a woman, then the disguise is too successful! As for the reason why ''he'' was obviously a woman, why did he disguise himself as a man? But warmly knows that the world is difficult, everyone has their own way of survival, if it is not because of their own difficulties, no one wants to live a life that goes against their wishes! Chapter 191： two weird men After the first moment of shock, Nuan soon calmed down. No matter what, it''s someone else''s business, and it''s not her turn to point fingers and make irresponsible remarks. Everyone has their own pursuits and choices, that is their own life trajectory, and only they can clearly understand how to go. She fully respects everyone''s way of life! The three Nie Lijia, who were still arguing, did not notice the warm emotional changes. ** With guests at home, dinner is naturally a sumptuous meal! Although it is not a famous dish, it is still very homely, but each dish is full of color, flavor, and sense of sight and smell. Taste, needless to say! The people present, except for Yan Jun, who had the opportunity to eat warm and personally cooked meals for the first time, were all ''seeing it for all to see, having a deep understanding of it, and feasting on it''! Yan Jun really did not expect that his cooking skills to warm himself would be so good! He has always known that Nuan is good at cooking, not to mention, he also runs a restaurant, starting from a small restaurant, and his cooking skills are definitely not bad. But he still didn''t expect that her cooking skills were beyond his original imagination. "I didn''t expect to warm your cooking skills so well!" Warm and shallow smile: "Then you eat more!" "Yeah." Yan Jun responded happily. Looking at the man sitting in the seat opposite him, watching him talk with warmth with a smile on his face, Sheng Yu felt inexplicably unhappy and a little irritable. For a while, he couldn''t tell why he had such an emotional reaction. In short, he suddenly looked at the man opposite him, and it was not pleasing to the eye! ! Because of the nature of his work, Jun Yan is very sensitive to all the subtle changes around him. For the man across the table, Yan Jun felt a slight hostility towards the line of sight projected by him? ! It seems that since he entered this small wooden building, this man exudes a hostile atmosphere, which makes people feel strange. He doesn''t know each other, so there shouldn''t be any festival conflicts, right? ! The two men felt strange in their hearts, but neither of them understood the origin of this strange feeling! ! On summer nights, sitting in the courtyard to enjoy the cool air, eating fruits and drinking herbal tea is the most pleasant! Dinner in the village is eaten early. Today, because of the tourists who have accommodation, the village is very lively in the evening, and everyone came out for a walk. In a warm little home, after everyone finished dinner, Nie Lijia and the others were discussing, during this meeting, what interesting things could be done to spend the early hours of the night! Lu Lifen resisted the suggestions of the most popular interactive mini-games in her heart. Needless to say, it is estimated that Sister Xiaonuan, Shao Sheng and the others will not be interested. In an instant, a generation gap was drawn! The three of them are of the same faction. The three men, Sister Xiaonuan and Shao Sheng, are completely of the same category. Uh, Brother Weize should still accept it! As for Young Master Sheng and Big Brother Yan, she didn''t dare to call them to participate, otherwise, she might be the one who suffers in the end. The two, one is a business executive and the other is a lawyer, are shrewd types. So what''s good to do? We can''t sit all the time and stare at each other, right? In the end, it was Nie Lijia''s suggestion, which was unanimously agreed by everyone. Chapter 192： outdoor movie "Miss Xiaonuan, didn''t you buy a projector from Taobao some time ago? Or, let''s watch an outdoor movie in the open air in the courtyard?" Nie Lijia also thought of this in a flash . "Okay!" Wen Nuan readily agreed. If it wasn''t for Jiajia''s mention, Nuan would have almost forgotten about it. She had a whim before, thinking that she would have the experience of watching movies at home, so she bought a projector online. Whether it is in the indoor living room leisure area or in the courtyard at night, you can watch it. You only need a projector to project it on a wall, which is very convenient. Immediately, Nie Lijia took out the projector. However, looking at this equipment, Nie Lijia was dumbfounded. She doesn''t know how to do it! She has absolutely no experience in using this kind of equipment, and since this equipment was brought back, it has not been opened at all. Therefore, Nie Lijia looked at everyone in a daze. "Don''t look at me, I won''t!" Lu Lifen was the first to receive Nie Lijia''s look for help, and she simply denied it. Zhang Meiling shook her head in embarrassment. She was a qualified otaku and didn''t do these technical things. When everyone saw Nie Lijia''s appearance, they knew the problem. "Let me do it!" Yan Jun stood up and said that in their law firm, there are often case discussions and large and small meetings involving the use of projection, which he is very familiar with. Nie Lijia said a little embarrassedly, "Then Big Brother Yan will be troubled." Someone took over the job of the projector, and a few girls were busy preparing for the work. Seeing this, Sheng Yu snorted coldly in his heart, but he was very good at expressing. But what''s so good about this, isn''t it just an instrument, how difficult can it be? However, Shengyu does not have any experience in operating it. Although projection equipment is often used in the workplace, whether it is in a prestigious company or in Shengshi International, as he is, where is his turn to do the preparatory work before these meetings? . Otherwise, the assistant secretary is here to make soy sauce? ! The weather in the evening is very cool and comfortable. Now that everyone is going to watch a movie, it is natural to have snacks such as tea, cakes and fruits. In order to allow everyone to watch movies more comfortably in the courtyard, I warmly prepared to move out the rattan chairs and wooden leisure sofas in the house. "Let me do it!" Shengyu noticed the warm move and hurriedly stepped forward to stop it, with Gao Weize following closely. It wasn''t just the man who could help. He was so proactive, as if they were incompetent, lazy, and not gentlemen at all. From dinner to now, Sheng Yu''s mood has been in depression, a low mood that he can''t analyze. Seeing someone take the initiative to help, the warmth will naturally retreat to the back and let them carry it. Seeing that everyone is busy, warm and not idle, I went to the tea area and specially made a pot of health tea for everyone. Nuan felt in a good mood, and secretly picked two new and tender leaves from the ''One Leaf Realm'' and threw them into the teapot. But don''t underestimate these two young leaves, as the prince said, there is no waste in the ''One Leaf Realm''. These two small tender leaves can effectively eliminate the symptoms of fatigue, soreness, fatigue and other symptoms on the human body. Chapter 193： momentary hesitation In the words of martial arts stories, it is equivalent to helping the human body to open up the air passages, so that the blocked joints in the body can be drained, and people feel comfortable physically and mentally. During this period of time, she used a short time at night to enter the ''The Realm of One Leaf'', and had a good understanding of it. By now, she has been able to know nearly one-third of the ''The Realm of One Leaf''. One of the trees and flowers. It''s not that she didn''t know it attentively, but the ''One Leaf Realm'', there are too many kinds of flowers and trees, all of which can be remembered overnight. Everyone cooperates in a division of labor, and the cooperation is very tacit. It didn''t take long for Yan Jun to adjust the projector, aiming the projection lens on the floor-to-ceiling window of the small wooden building, so that the flat glass became a projection screen. And, according to everyone''s preferences, a romantic comedy movie was selected. Nie Lijia got a fruit platter, Zhang Meiling was responsible for packing some cakes, all of which Miss Nuan had made before, while Lu Lifen ran back to the room and packed a small bamboo basket of various kinds of snacks, more than ten kinds. Usually at night, when a few of them stay in the room, they will watch TV, eat snacks, and chat. Because Sister Xiaonuan likes quietness, she doesn''t like the noisy atmosphere all the time. Moreover, Sister Xiaonuan is very self-cultivating and doesn''t like to eat these miscellaneous snacks. Therefore, most of the time, the three of them went back to the room and took out to eat. But this time, if you want to enjoy an outdoor movie and watch a movie, how can you be short of snacks? ! About ten minutes later, everyone sat on the sofa and rattan chair in the center of the courtyard. Because of the large number of people, I moved a leisure sofa that can sit three people, a two-seater wooden rattan chair, and a bench with a long log table, which can completely seat five or six people. . The three seats are arranged in the shape of an outer eight character, and there is a small wooden table in the middle, which can put things. The three girls, Nie Lijia, did not hesitate, and directly chose the bench, which could allow the three of them to sit down comfortably. As for the sofa chair, the three of them did not consider it. They are good children who grew up following the lessons of their ancestors, and they must respect the old! Good seats, of course, are reserved for the three ''elders''. After Yan Jun got the projector, he sat directly on the sofa, searching for the warm figure. Warm put the brewed teapot on the wooden table. Naturally, Warm chose the wooden rattan chair placed in front of the wooden table, which is the center position. On the right side of the warmth is the three Nie Lijia sitting in a row, and on the left is Yan Jun sitting on the leisure sofa. As for Shengyu and Gao Weize, because they moved the seats, they went into the house to clean them. Yan Jun saw Nuan sitting on the wooden rattan chair on the other side, his eyes turned slightly, the two of them were separated by a distance of two seats. Yan Jun intentionally wanted to chat with Wennuan, and he wanted to ask her, how is she doing recently? how do you feel? good or not? Will you stay here forever? ! When he learned what happened to her, he was very angry for her. It was the man who was blind and couldn''t tell the difference between fish eyes and pearls. He didn''t know how to cherish a woman like Wennuan, and he would regret it sooner or later! After winning the property for her, he knew that she was going to leave Rongcheng to live, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what position he should take. After a moment of hesitation, he lost the news of her! Chapter 194： add a fire In addition, some time ago, he took on several big cases and was so busy that he really couldn''t care to contact her. Until two days ago, he inadvertently saw a promotional advertisement on the Internet. The slogan of ''warm little home'' caught his attention, and he couldn''t help but click on the webpage and browse. Because of this, he learned about her current situation, and only then did he know that she was running a homestay in this small village. The worry in her heart was finally relieved when she saw her in person today. However, until now, he has not been able to talk to her well. When Sheng Yu and Gao Weize came out of the room, what they saw was such a seat map. Just when Yan Jun wanted to get up and walk to the vacant seat beside him. However, Gao Weize took a few steps, took the lead in the reputation, and sat directly next to Yan Jun, with a familiar expression on his face, and put his hand on Yan Jun''s shoulder: "Handsome man, let''s sit together with the brothers!" How could he let this buddy sit next to Sister Wen? That was his senior position. They came here this time to have a good relationship with Sister Wen. If this relationship is good, it will be easy to talk. Maybe Sister Wen can cure the senior''s illness? So, how can you miss such an opportunity to get close to each other? The senior has to have a good relationship with Sister Wen. At this moment, Gao Weize did not expect that the senior of his family would have a candid conversation with Wennuan as early as in the afternoon. However, the single-celled Gao Weize had a very pure mind, and his actions were also indirect. Added a fire. As for Yan Jun, who was about to get up, he instantly took his seat and was speechless. The other party said so. If he changed another seat, he would be a little rude and inappropriate. However, seeing the bright smile on the other side, Yan Jun felt inexplicably that the face in front of him had a very unpleasant feeling! Seeing this, Sheng Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly felt that Gao Weize had finally done something practical, and even looking at him now, it was inexplicably pleasing to the eye. Shengyu cast an admiring look at Gao Weize! Immediately, Shengyu took a pleasant step and sat by the warm side, and the mood that had been depressed, finally the sun was shining and bursts of sunshine. "Wow! Are you enjoying yourself too much here?! There''s even an open-air movie!" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded from behind everyone. Liu Lili waited for all the tourists to settle down. Now, there is time to run to the warmth. In order to keep abreast of the tourists'' feelings after the experience, Liu Lili was all active with the tourists today. She didn''t even come to eat the warm dinner that she was thinking of, she just ate and played with the tourists. . She thought she would warm them up, and they all stayed in their rooms to rest. How could she know that everyone was so interested, and they were watching open-air movies. This is simply pulling hatred! The sky had already darkened, so Liu Lili, who had just stepped into the yard, did not see who was who, but only saw a row of figures. However, when Liu Lili walked in front of the crowd, the faint light emitted by the projector made it difficult for her. She saw the position of everyone clearly. Seeing the two people sitting in the middle, Liu Lili was stunned for a moment, and her eyes flashed with surprise. How did their big boss sit with the warmth? Chapter 195： Whats up with the big boss? Nie Lijia waved her hand and greeted with a smile: "Sister Lily, you are here! Come and sit down, we are about to watch a movie! The time is just right!" Shengyu felt Liu Lili''s inexplicable little eyes, and asked in a flirtatious way: "Is everything settled?" Immediately, Liu Lili replied sternly: "Every tourist has been placed properly!" "Yeah." Sheng Yu responded leisurely. I don''t want anyone to be warm here. I''ll be talking about business here, so I hurriedly faced Liu Lili and patted the seat beside her: "Lily, come and sit!" Warm is sitting on a rattan chair, and it is completely possible to sit three people at the same time. The two are close, and warm naturally greets his friends. Hearing this, Liu Lili took a step forward! Suddenly, Liu Lili saw the big boss sitting on the side of Wennuan, and glanced at herself vaguely, causing Liu Lili to slow down! For some reason, it was just a fluttering look, but inexplicably, Liu Lili felt her heart tremble. what happened? ! Did she do something wrong? ! please! Who can tell her what''s going on with the big boss? ! Amidst the thunder and lightning, Liu Lili thought of an answer in her mind! Could it be that the big boss didn''t allow her to sit next to the warmth in the past? Thinking of this, Liu Lili couldn''t think about it anymore, she turned her feet quickly, and sat next to Nie Lijia. It was considered warm next to her, but there was a rattan chair rail. "The rattan chair cushion is too soft, I''d better sit on the bench!" Liu Lili sneered and found a reasonable excuse for herself. She has been tired all day today, and the ghost knows how much she thinks, sitting on the soft seat cushion. However, the boss is the big one! She can''t be bothered! However, the big BOSS''s move, how to see, how strange! Suddenly, Liu Lili''s expression froze, shocking her conjecture. He said warmly and carelessly: "Then let it go!" Liu Lili smiled and quickly stopped her thoughts, she didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, the movie screen was already playing on the projection wall. The entire courtyard, except for the small area involved, was dark on the left and right sides of the courtyard, except for the glittering light on the glass wall. With her blurred vision, Liu Lili couldn''t help but secretly glanced at a man and a woman sitting on her right hand! No way? Big Boss likes warmth? ! is it possible? Liu Lili nodded secretly without hesitation! It''s possible! Great possibility! Before, she had some doubts about the actions of the big boss, worried that she thought too much and hadn''t thought about it carefully, but now, Liu Lili is 100% sure that she really doesn''t think much! Judging from the actions of the big boss during this period of time, it makes perfect sense! Otherwise, how to understand the abnormal performance of the big boss? She is really a pig brain! It''s not that they have never been in love, and they are even housewives now, so they don''t even notice this little thought between men and women! When was her reaction so slow! Really blinded their own experience! Looking at a man and a woman sitting together again, Liu Lili felt that the more she looked at it, the more eye-catching the picture became. The male and female appearances, and most importantly, the temperament and aura of the two were very harmonious. Too right! Liu Lili was not the only one whose thoughts were flying around, but Yan Jun on the other side was also extremely uncomfortable. The more he looked at the man sitting beside the warm side, the more his heart became blocked. Chapter 196： The more familiar the relationship, the better As a lawyer, accurate control of emotions and mentality is a must for them. However, at this moment, the uncontrollable tumult of emotions makes him feel a little irritable. Why does he have such a disordered mood? Yan Jun looked at the projection screen and fell into a moment of self-contemplation. ** Lu Lifen opened bags of snacks, potato chips, spicy bars, chocolate... Immediately, Lu Lifen gave it to everyone, scattered with snacks, the so-called Lele alone is not as good as the Lele of the crowd! She''s not one to eat alone! Let''s watch the movie together, and of course share this snack together! Although, Sister Xiaonuan doesn''t usually like to eat snacks, but you can eat it occasionally! Therefore, Lu Lifen took a handful of spicy sticks and handed it to Nuan Nuan: "Miss Xiaonuan, try it! This spicy stick is super delicious!" Nuan quickly responded: "Okay, thank you!" Lu Lifen continued to say to Shengyu: "Brother Sheng, you can eat too~" Looking at the spicy tiaobao that appeared in front of him, Shengyu was stunned, what does the spicy tiao taste like? Is it very spicy? Thinking of the secret revealed by Shengyu in the afternoon, he blurted out warmly: "Fenfen, he doesn''t eat these!" Hearing this, everyone looked over in unison, with different expressions. "Ah? Really?" Lu Lifen muttered in a daze, and withdrew her hand. Shengyu doesn''t like to eat these, which is a very normal thing in itself, but what makes everyone puzzled and curious is, how does Wennuan know that Shengyu doesn''t eat these? Sheng Yu sat beside him with a smile in his eyes. Is she worried about herself? ! It seems that she is not as indifferent as she appears on the surface. Even though she has a sense of detachment and coldness all over her body, she is very easy to get along with, easy to talk to, and even caring about the feelings of others. Sheng Yu''s mood became more and more happy, while Yan Jun on the other side had deep eyes. Seeing this scene, Liu Lili showed an expression of "as expected", the two of them must be tricky! ! Gao Weize, who has been creating opportunities, is also confused. When did the relationship between senior and Sister Wen become so familiar? Even the seniors don''t eat anything, you know? ! But after thinking about it, Gao Weize felt happy. Isn''t this the result he wanted to see! The relationship between the two, the more familiar the better! ** At ten o''clock in the evening, after watching the movie, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Liu Lili was curious in her heart, and automatically followed the warmth back to her room. Yan Jun, on the other hand, was placed on the first floor, the room where Shao Mo lived before. At this time, Nie Lijia was changing and cleaning the room. Because the people living on the second floor are all women, Nuan Wen unified the three men and placed them on the first floor. The room where Mo Xuan took a lunch break was only after a lunch break. The room was not messy, so it didn''t take much time to tidy it up. Nie Lijia''s hands and feet were very quick, and it took less than 20 minutes to complete the arrangement, while Yan Jun had been standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the night scene outside the window, and seemed to be thinking about something. After Nie Lijia made the bed, what she saw was a slightly cold and lonely back, with a touch of sadness all over her body. Nie Lijia couldn''t help but shouted, "Brother Yan." When Yan Jun heard the sound, he turned around and looked back at Nie Lijia: "Well, what''s wrong?" "The room is ready!" Nie Lijia smiled. Yan Jun glanced at it briefly, very casual, and said with some lack of energy: "Trouble you!" Chapter 197： Do you like Miss Nuan? "You''re welcome, it should be!" Nie Lijia responded. Immediately, the room fell silent for a while. The embarrassing atmosphere made Nie Lijia directly put the words in her heart and asked, "Brother Yan, do you like Sister Xiaonuan?" Hearing this, Yan Jun froze all over and his eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing this, Nie Lijia made it clear that her intuition was right! When Big Brother Yan came to the village, he asked himself. He came all the way. Although he didn''t talk much, he mostly focused on topics related to Sister Xiaonuan. Moreover, at the dinner table in the evening, she saw him staring at Sister Xiaonuan. look. Even when he was watching a movie just now, he was chasing the eyes of Miss Xiaonuan, and when he saw Shao Sheng sitting beside Sister Xiaonuan, his eyes were obviously lost and annoyed. . Maybe he didn''t even realize his own emotional reaction, but she could see it clearly, his eyes clearly revealed his true emotions. Although she has no experience in love, she still understands and understands how a man will behave and react when he likes a woman. From the moment he appeared in the village and learned that he was looking for Miss Xiaonuan on purpose, Nie Lijia had a general guess in her heart. She and Sister Xiaonuan have known each other for a while. Sister Xiaonuan is an orphan, she knows it, and because of this, she and Sister Xiaonuan have an even more sympathetic relationship with each other. Since she knew Miss Xiaonuan, she had never heard Sister Xiaonuan mention any friends of the opposite sex, and even female friends only had one or two. And Big Brother Yan came here specially for Sister Xiaonuan, thinking about it, Sister Xiaonuan still occupies a certain position in his heart. She doesn''t know much about Sister Xiaonuan''s previous feelings, but from a few words, she knows that Sister Xiaonuan is also a person with pain in her heart. If possible, she hopes to have a man who will take good care of her and take care of Sister Xiaonuan. Seeing Yan Jun''s silence, Nie Lijia couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t it?" She felt that Big Brother Yan liked Sister Xiaonuan. So far, he was the first friend of the opposite **** who came to see Sister Xiaonuan. In the face of Nie Lijia''s pursuit, Yan Jun was inexplicably panicked with a straightforward look, and replied in a muffled voice, "We are friends." After Nie Lijia left, Yan Jun sat silently on the edge of the bed, frowning, and his expression was very solemn. Nie Lijia''s question just now was like a thunderbolt, setting off waves in his heart! Does he like warmth? Does he like warmth? is it? ! Yan Jun kept asking himself in his heart, he desperately wanted to get an answer! This incomprehensible feeling made him very troubled, and even, there was a vague feeling in his heart that if he couldn''t sort out this emotion, he would lose something. Therefore, Yan Jun''s emotions are a little out of control! He has known Wenwen for several years. Frankly speaking, he has always admired her. As an orphan, helpless, relying on her own hands, he worked hard to make a family business. In a first-tier city like Rongcheng, although her assets are not enough, it is already admirable for a lonely woman who has nothing. When he met her, she already had a stable boyfriend by her side, so he never thought about it. Until, after hearing what happened to her, an unknown emotion began to appear in his heart. Chapter 198： Fertilizer water does not flow to outsiders fields He thought that he was just feeling sorry for her, feeling worthless, angry, just a kind of unwillingness. However, Nie Lijia''s words just abruptly hit his heart! Maybe he likes warmth! wrong! You should definitely like it! In the past, she had a fianc, so he regarded his liking for her as a kind of appreciation. Therefore, he had never faced his feelings squarely. Maybe he liked it a long time ago! It''s just that this emotion was buried deep in his heart under another name. Yan Jun''s frowning brows gradually relaxed, and his whole body felt at ease. ** And at the moment on the second floor, in the warm room, Liu Lili didn''t realize it was long-winded, followed behind the warm, and walked around and asked, "What do you think? Just talk about it!" Nuan really couldn''t stand the other party''s long-winded offensive, and looked helpless: "Didn''t I answer it!" what is it today? Why one or two, they all came to ask her, how is it with Shengyu! The two of them are completely unrelated, okay? The original intention was like this, and now even Lily is like this. This woman''s gossip heart is too scary. "Just the word ''very good''? It''s too simple and too general! I''m asking you, what is your impression of our big boss and what is your evaluation!" Liu Lili asked again and again. If the big boss really likes warmth, then she will definitely raise her hands and stand by them! What a match for the two of them! ! Based on her knowledge of the big boss, apart from being a bit venomous at times, she is definitely one of the few men who is rich and clean. Today''s men, as long as they have some money, they will be able to go around in circles. Therefore, Liu Lili wants to explore the bottom first and understand the warm thoughts. However, Nuan just used two words to send herself away. How can she judge this? Seeing the warmth, Liu Lili was unmoved, so she took the initiative to throw a bait: "Then why does our big boss run to you so often? I don''t believe it, what market is he here to investigate. For such a small matter, he needs to go out in person! In the previous big list, I have never seen him do it so hands-on, there must be other reasons. " After a short pause, Liu Lili pretended to be casual and asked, "You said, why would it be?" The warm eyes narrowed slightly, with an innocent look on his face: "How do I know! I haven''t known him as long as you have?" When it comes to other people''s sex, Nuan doesn''t want to talk to others casually. After all, the other party has been hiding it for so long, so there must be some difficulties that he doesn''t want to tell everyone! Moreover, even if she wants to say it, she shouldn''t be the one to tell everyone! Therefore, for Liu Lili''s inquiry, Nuan had to kick the ball back again. In short, she would not say anything. "Then how do you know that the boss doesn''t eat spicy food?" Liu Lili has been in the company for so long, and she has never heard of the issue of whether or not the boss eats spicy food, and she doesn''t even know the boss''s taste preferences. However, the warmth that has not been known to BOSS for a long time, but clearly knows! It''s all like this, and tell her that it doesn''t matter? ! "I saw it when I was eating! What''s so strange about it! I know what kind of taste you have!" Wen Nuan looked indifferent and calm. is it? When eating, doesn''t BOSS eat spicy dishes? She didn''t pay attention at all, and she didn''t know whether it was true or not. This statement was so hard to refute. Chapter 199： Can it matter? Liu Lili was at a loss for words, and couldn''t help thinking that the new man who appeared tonight seemed to have a good relationship with warmth. Liu Lili''s heart is full of curiosity, and she came here on purpose to see the warmth. It''s not just a simple greeting relationship, right? After experiencing the abnormal performance of the big boss, Liu Lili now feels that she has to make more guesses about the opposite **** close to Nuan. Who makes the warmth so beautiful, virtuous and capable! "What does that guy named Yan Jun have to do with you tonight?" "It''s just a relationship of friends!" Wen Nuan wiped his face and replied casually. To be precise, she and Yan lawyer are only related in business, but they have known each other for several years, so they can barely be regarded as friends! "Really?" Liu Lili expressed doubts. Seeing this, Nuan was too lazy to deal with it, and gave Liu Lili a look, let her experience it for herself. "What does he do? How long have you known each other?" Liu Lili asked unwillingly. Liu Lili only came when she was watching a movie at night, so she didn''t know about Yan Jun''s situation, she just heard his name. "I''m a lawyer, it''s been three years! Don''t ask me about anything else, I don''t know!" The warm and blunt words satisfied Liu Lili''s curiosity. She was worried that if she didn''t answer, she would be slapped to death by the other party. She really couldn''t bear it. Liu Lili''s hard work was the kind of never giving up until she could achieve her goal. If she can''t satisfy her curiosity, she can definitely pull herself and keep asking, and it''s not too tiring. However, she didn''t lie. She knew nothing about lawyer Yan except his age and work. Hearing this, Liu Lili couldn''t help worrying about her own boss. The profession of lawyer is still very promising, and the benefits are definitely not low, not to mention, the other side is not bad. Definitely a formidable rival! Hey, the big boss didn''t even have a look, and such a strong competitor appeared! Now, it''s time to fight! However, looking at Nuan Nuan''s expression when he mentioned Yan Jun, he was very calm, without a trace of shyness. Perhaps, Nuan Nuan didn''t realize that lawyer Yan was interested in her, right? ! It is estimated that even the abnormality of their big boss was not noticed! This is interesting! However, she will not remind the warmth! The big boss and the lawyer Yan, she must be on the big boss''s side! Comparing the two, the big boss is considered his own family. ** The next day, after breakfast, the three of Nie Lijia went out to set up a stall! And Liu Lili returned to the tourist concentration area early in the morning. As for Gao Weize, in order to create a chance for her seniors to get along, she found a reason and went out. In the whole small wooden building, there are only warmth and reputation, Yan Jun and the three. Today, Wen Nuan is going to clean up the vegetables that were harvested yesterday! Seeing the warm behavior, Sheng Yu responded immediately: "I''ll make it with you! I haven''t seen the process of making pickles!" After thinking for a while, Sheng Yu asked hesitantly, "Can you watch it?" Thinking that before, Nuan has its own craftsmanship, and the reputation is not sure for a while. Whether this production process also needs to be kept secret. Warm can''t help but smile: "Of course! This is not a secret thing." Chapter 200： dislike each other Nuan immediately understood the implied meaning of Shengyu''s words, and was amused by his cautiousness. It''s just that pickled and dried pickles are nothing to every family living in the village, it''s just an ordinary side dish with no secrets at all. "Warm, is there anything I can help you with?" Yan Jun, unwilling to be left behind, offered to help. Now that he has sorted out his mind, he will no longer remain silent and stagnate. After recognizing this intention, Yan Jun also understands why the reputation is not pleasing to the eye. This is a natural rejection reaction of men to competitors. Nuan thought for a while: "It''s nothing for now. If there is anything you need help, I will call you." It''s just to make a dried pickle, it takes so many people, even she can do it alone. Immediately, Yan Jun followed Sheng Yu and waited aside, watching the warm pickled dried pickles. For Yan Jun''s show of kindness, Sheng Yu looked at him coldly, this man really didn''t have a good heart, and he was gallant for nothing! ! Do you think you don''t know his mind? This green vegetable, but he harvested it with Nuan yesterday, after making it, there is still his share, which is the fruit of labor shared by him and Nuan. Don''t participate in anything, just want to step in? What about the face? Sheng Yu didn''t wait for a warm greeting at all, he stepped forward, grabbed with both hands, carried the big green vegetable clapper, walked to the sink next to the vegetable field, and cleaned the green vegetables neatly. How to pickle, Shengyu does not know! But yesterday, after harvesting the greens, he saw that all the greens were piled up in the courtyard. He asked a question curiously at the time, only to learn that all the greens need to be unified and cleaned carefully. He can still do the job! Seeing Shengyu''s coherent movements, Nuan just glanced at it and didn''t say anything. Today, he is dressed very casually and at home, which is more suitable for work. As for lawyer Yan''s outfit, it is estimated that some can''t let go! Perhaps it is because of his perennial professional habits and accomplishments, even if he goes out casually, lawyer Yan always dresses very carefully. Let such a serious lawyer Yan help with the work, and warmly felt that she was too embarrassed to speak, so let''s do it with reputation. Anyway, yesterday, he also participated. Seeing this, Yan Jun''s eyes sank, and he secretly looked at his clothes, and couldn''t help but get annoyed! What a misstep! ! How can he go out to play, and still dress like he goes to work! Dressed so formally, how can you help the warmth work? Now, let the man surnamed Sheng have the opportunity to earn a chance to perform! However, Yan Jun did not worry for too long, because the law firm called to inform him that there was an urgent case that needed to be discussed, and he summoned Yan Jun to go back immediately. Yan Jun had no choice but to hold back his thoughts and set off immediately to return to Rongcheng. As for what he wanted to say to Wennuan, he had to find a separate opportunity next time. With this man surnamed Sheng, it is estimated that he and Wennuan will not have the possibility of talking alone. "Warm, if there is something important in the office, I will leave first, and I will come back when I have time!" "Okay! Then walk slowly! Be careful on the road." He warned warmly and thoughtfully. Seeing Yan Jun leaving, the corner of Sheng Yu''s mouth raised a happy smile. Just go! So as not to disturb the eyes and affect the mood. Here, it is enough to have him! In an instant, the reputation feels, and the surrounding air is much smoother and fresher! Sheng Yu never knew that he himself had such a small stomach. Chapter 201： This man is very good However, there is nothing wrong with Sheng Yu in this regard! When it''s time to be stingy, be stingy! Some things can''t be fake and can be negotiated! After Yan Jun left, there was only warmth and reputation in the courtyard. The two of them work together and cooperate in a tacit understanding! Shengyu is responsible for cleaning each piece of green vegetables, while Warming is to hang the cleaned green vegetables neatly on the drying line in the yard. Evaporate! Only by drying the fresh and tender green vegetables into dry green vegetables can we proceed to the next step. Seeing that the vegetables were all hung up, Sheng Yu asked, "Is there anything else to do?" Sheng Yu felt that it was a good feeling to do some housework with her! Although they are all trivial things, Sheng Yu feels that this is the real life. The way life should be! Even if you are tired, you are happy! Warm and surprised, dare to love this boss, this is farm work, do you get addicted? So actively looking for work! It''s so strange and different! Since the other party is so "self-recommended", the warmth will naturally not be polite. There is free labor, why not use it? Nuan thought for a while, then pointed to the fruit field: "Do you see the grapes over there? Can you build a support? Just find some sticks and branches to support some lush grape vines! Don''t let those grape vines go to the ground. spread." Sheng Yu nodded knowingly: "Well, I understand!" Listen, the operation is quite simple, it shouldn''t be difficult for him! If he hadn''t come here, Sheng Yu thought to himself, he probably wouldn''t know how the vegetables and fruits he eats every day grow in this lifetime! Even, he will not come into contact with such farm life! ! Now that he has been in contact with him, Sheng Yu feels very interesting and meaningful in his life. He even likes it now, such a quiet and comfortable life! For the whole morning, Wennuan and Shengyu were busy in the courtyard. Although the two didn''t talk much, the whole courtyard was quiet and peaceful, but the whole atmosphere was extremely peaceful and peaceful. Warmly pruning the roses, from time to time, he would look towards the fruit field, and look at Sheng Yu who was dedicated to erecting the stand, and he did not seem impatient or irritable at all. That appearance, that attitude, seemed extremely serious. He raised the corners of his mouth warmly. In fact, this man is really good! ** After noon, the tourist group will return to the city! Naturally, Sheng Yu and Gao Weize will also return to Rongcheng with the tourist group. Being able to spend two days, such a leisurely time, is already considered rare. On the company''s side, the reputation cannot be separated for too long, and there are many things waiting for him to deal with. After Gao Weize had lunch, he went to Liu Lili''s side to see how the tourists were cleaning up. Although, in life, he has a bit of a smile, but in business, Gao Weize is definitely serious. In the living room, Wen Wen had packed some fresh vegetables, jams, and pastries, all of which were packed for the honor. Since I promised him, it is natural to do it, and I warmly hope that the other party''s illness can be cured as soon as possible, so that the agreement between them can be completed as soon as possible. These foods in the warm package are all the food for a week. This is what the two of them agreed, and they will be sent once a week! Chapter 202： keep her secret If Shengyu has time, he will pick it up by himself. If he has no time, the warmth will be packed and delivered. Finally, Wen Nuan took out a small glass bottle, which contained a wine-red liquid, which was very charming and dazzling. "Here''s to you! Add a drop or two of rose water to your drinking water every day, it will help your symptoms." Nuan also wants his illness to get better soon, but just relying on food to slowly nourish it will definitely take a very long process. It''s better, she just gives some medicine to speed up the improvement! In this bottle of rose water, she added a drop of green fairy fruit juice, which can help improve his physical function. "Thank you!" Sheng Yu took the bottle, and didn''t ask any more questions. Last night, Weizer mentioned to him that the rose that never withered was the result of a special potion, and it came from a warm hand. Therefore, this woman is not only good at planting flowers, fruits and vegetables, but also specializing in developing herbs and flowers. This is also what the three girls told. It seems that this is not a secret thing in the village. Everyone knows that Nuan likes planting very much, and also likes to develop the characteristics of flowers and plants, and make formulas. For example, beauty skin care products, health tea, etc., are very helpful to the body. Shengyu knew in his heart that she had secrets and was unwilling to reveal them to others, so he respected her sexuality, would not ask more questions, and would guard her secrets. Just like the bottle of rose dew in front of him, it is obviously not easy to hear her say that, but he just needs to accept it happily, and there is no need to ask more. This in itself is a good thing for him. ** After sending off the tourist group, the village returned to its former tranquility, but every household in the village was filled with a happy atmosphere. This time, everyone in the family has earned more or less money, and everyone''s mood is naturally happy. Seeing that everyone has benefited, Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, is also very happy and excited, which makes him feel full of fighting spirit. In fact, whether the village is lively or not, and how many tourists there are, for Nuan, her life rules will not have any impact. If there are no people, her life will be lived according to her own wishes and arrangements. There is still a long period of flowering period for roses. In order to make full use of this flowering period, at present, the village is open to the outside world on weekdays and receives some individual tourists, and on weekends, it receives tourist groups. This effectively guarantees the daily income of the villagers. In a warm little home, in the living room, there is soft pure music, three women, each doing their own thing. Warmly nestled in the rattan chair, holding hands in both hands, reading carefully. Nie Lijia, who was sitting on the sofa, was pruning the flower branches to be inserted into the vase. In this small wooden building, all the flower branches that were inserted would be replaced every few days. As for the replaced flower branches, they will be dried in the dustpan in the courtyard, dried into dried flowers, and processed into scented tea. This is also required for warmth and reasonable waste utilization. Although there is no shortage of flowers and plants in the courtyard, resources cannot be wasted in vain. Usually, most of the time, this work is done with warmth, but at this moment, Nie Lijia has nothing else to do, and she doesn''t like reading very much. It''s okay to read occasionally, but she can''t be like Miss Xiaonuan In that way, you can really calm down and read the mystery of the book. Chapter 203： The mayors visit Lu Lifen was lying on the wooden table, holding a pen, writing and drawing on the notepad, not knowing what she was doing. As Zhang Meiling of the three-party party, this meeting is working in the village committee office! Before, I was able to set up a stall with Nie Lijia and the two of them, that is, there was nothing important in the village committee office, and the working system in the village was quite human, and it was not as restrictive as in the city. If you have something to do, you will be busy in the office. If you have nothing to do, everyone can arrange their own time freely and reasonably. In any case, the circle of everyone''s activities is within the scope of the village. "Miss Xiaonuan, do you have any other ideas for making money?" Lu Lifen raised her head with a ''seeking advice'' expression on her face. Wen Nuan put down the book with a soft face: "What? Don''t do the previous idea?" Nie Lijia also slowed down the speed in her hands and listened with a serious face. She also wanted to know more about things that could make money. "No, it''s just that stall, and it''s not something you can do every day. I want to do something else." Lu Lifen poked her little face with a pen and said thoughtfully. The warm and kind-hearted guide said: "Then you can think about it for yourself. The most important thing for tourists to come to our village is to relax, gain happiness, and experience some new things that have never been felt before. You can think about it, is there anything that they dont usually do, or cant let go and dont have time to do? " Lu Lifen frowned and muttered thoughtfully, "Don''t you usually do it?" Nie Lijia, who was beside her, also thought about it. Suddenly, a hurried voice broke the silence in the room. "Miss Xiaonuan! Sister Xiaonuan!" The three people in the room all stood up when they heard the sound, and saw Zhang Meiling running in anxiously. The warm three people are quite surprised! Because Zhang Meiling''s temperament belongs to the kind of very restrained, very quiet, and very slow personality. She usually speaks softly, and when there are many people, she will be a little shy when she speaks. The warm three people rarely see Zhang Meiling so anxious. He asked warmly, "What''s wrong?" If it wasn''t something very important, this kid wouldn''t look like this. Zhang Meiling rushed in front of everyone, gasping for breath from exhaustion, and panicked to speak. As a result, she was out of breath. "Don''t worry, take a breath, and talk more carefully!" Nie Lijia quickly comforted her. Zhang Meiling hurriedly took a deep breath to adjust her breath: "Sister Xiaonuan, the mayor is here! Uncle asked me to inform you so that you can be prepared." "Mayor?" Lu Lifen exclaimed. Ordinary people like her have the opportunity to contact those leaders. Nie Lijia was puzzled: "Why is the mayor here? Uncle Quan asked you to come over and tell me, does the mayor want to come to us?" "Well, it seems so! Uncle An''an didn''t know the mayor would come, but Uncle Hai at the entrance of the village recognized it and sent him a text message. Then, Uncle asked me to come over and tell you." Zhang Meiling put the matter, Completely narrated. "Well, I see!" He nodded warmly and clearly. She roughly knew why the leaders of the town came here! When the village started to run a special rural tour, Nuan was aware of this day. Their propaganda in the village has never concealed anything, and it is normal to attract the attention of the leaders. However, I don''t know if the mayor is an enemy or a friend this time. Chapter 204： Recognized After the notification was in place, Zhang Meiling left in a hurry, and she had to rush back to the village committee office to wait. If something happened, she would run errands. Nie Lijia was a little worried: "Miss Xiaonuan, should we prepare anything?" Nuan said directly: "You don''t need to prepare it! Just treat guests like you used to, that''s all." Sure enough, half an hour later, Zhang Fuquan led a group of people, about seven or eight people, into the ''warm little home''. The three of them were waiting in the courtyard, and Zhang Fuquan was the first to greet them: "Warm! This is the mayor of Anhe Town, Mayor Xu!" "Welcome to the arrival of Mayor Xu, and welcome you from afar!" A warm and polite greeting. "Boss Wen is very polite! On the way, I heard Secretary Zhang tell you a lot of great achievements!" Mayor Xu said with a hearty smile. He said warmly and modestly: "Uncle Quan is too rewarding!" This Mayor Xu, about forty years old, looks quite easy-going. Zhang Fuquan said with a smile, "I didn''t make up my mind, what I said was the truth." When he received Zhang Hai''s news, he was taken aback by surprise. He was so good. Why did Mayor Xu bring people to the village to inspect? Their village had never experienced such a thing before. Zhang Fuquan couldn''t help but think about this sudden visit, whether he had made any omissions in his work recently. Praise. Afterwards, he took Mayor Xu to visit the new changes in the village, and at the same time, he also expressed that the development of their village, which is indispensable, must be the warm credit. This kind of compliment, a few words of greetings to each other, and it''s all right. If you keep saying it, it will be very uninteresting. "Let''s sit in the house!" Afterwards, the whole group entered the living room. Fortunately, the original design was relatively spacious, and most of them were leisure areas, which could fully accommodate a group of people. This time, in addition to the mayor, there were three other cadres from the department, plus several officers from the village. Therefore, a small group was assembled. "Mayor Xu, please have some tea!" Nie Lijia received Miss Xiao Nuan''s eyes, and immediately served tea to everyone diligently. Lu Lifen was not idle either. According to Sister Xiaonuan''s instructions, she brought a plate of cut watermelons to everyone. This is the fresh watermelon that Sister Xiaonuan brought them to harvest this morning. It''s sweet and juicy! In such a hot weather, it is necessary to eat a few pieces of ice-cold watermelon to relieve the heat and relieve the heat, and feel refreshed! "Everyone, please eat watermelon~, this is grown by Sister Xiaonuan." Lu Lifen greeted everyone cheerfully. Mayor Xu smiled and said to Nuan Nuan: "You are really good here! It''s quite quiet and comfortable, and this life is a comfortable life." Warm smile: "I''m lazy too. I don''t want to be trapped by work every day, I just want to live a simple and comfortable life." "Very good!" Mayor Xu agreed. Nuan didn''t know why Mayor Xu came here today, but at this moment, if the other party didn''t mention it, she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. Then, without waiting for others to ask, Mayor Xu took the initiative and said, "I''m here today to come to the village to see the situation on the spot! Before, I saw the work report made by Secretary Zhang, but I didn''t expect that, You are so efficient, and the activities are carried out in full swing." Chapter 205： get support from the organization After a pause, Mayor Xu praised with satisfaction: "Even on the Internet, there are quite a few advertisements, which are very good! The leaders of the county also knew about this matter, and gave high recognition and praise to your actions. You can rely on your own efforts to seek development for your village and create better conditions. This is It is worth learning from other villages. The organization also wants to create better living conditions for everyone, but sometimes, it is really too busy. So many villages do not have so much energy at all, and they can take care of them one by one. In many cases, the organization is also powerless. But like you, projects that actively seek development are worthy of vigorous promotion, and it also reduces a lot of pressure on the organization. Next, the organization will try to cooperate with your planning and publicity. " Zhang Fuquan responded excitedly: "Thank you for your recognition and support from the leaders! We will definitely do well in the future and live up to the expectations of the leaders." Each village can find agricultural projects suitable for operation and development according to the actual situation of its own village, which is also strongly supported by the state organization. Therefore, any village with an idea can submit a written application, whether it is approved by the organization or not, it must be submitted. and enjoy some preferential policies. However, Zhangjiagou did not carry out any agricultural projects, but only regarded the village as a resting place for tourists to play, relax, and experience the life of a farmer. This kind of positioning development, according to the warm words, this is the tourism industry. Therefore, Zhang Fuquan was not sure for a while whether he should submit relevant applications to the organization, but at the end of May, when he submitted the monthly work summary, he still mentioned it with emphasis. He listed it as a daily work report and wrote it into the monthly work summary. In any case, the village operates an industry and needs to report to the top. Originally, Zhang Fuquan did not report any hope, but now, to be recognized and supported by the leading organization, Zhang Fuquan was very excited and happy in his heart! This at least means that the development of their village will be supported by the organization, and they will no longer be fighting alone. The warmth on one side, with a shallow smile, was the same as she guessed, the big path! Although the current Zhangjiagou, relying on its own efforts, can also operate prosperously, but with the organization, it can have more confidence and backing, and can also provide a lot for the development of Zhangjiagou ''s assistance. Such a good thing, warmth is naturally happy to see it happen! ! Mayor Xu looked friendly: "Secretary Zhang, you should organize a detailed plan as soon as possible and submit it. I can also report it here, so that the leaders can understand." "good!" Mayor Xu didn''t sit for a long time, and then left with the people. The guests left. As the host, he should prepare some household rituals for the guests to take away. However, this time the guest has a special status, and she is warm and does not dare to give gifts at will. She would rather make people feel that it is a little rude, and do not want people to think that she is the kind of profit. What''s more, this is the first time she has contacted Mayor Xu himself. She doesn''t know what kind of character he is, so she can''t treat him with her own thoughts and habits. Chapter 206： The village is renamed! "Uncle Quan, I think, taking advantage of this report, apply and change the name of our village!" The name of Zhangjiagou is very rural, but if you are in the tourism industry, you should change the name to a more suitable name, so that people can clearly define it by looking at the name. "Change your name?" Zhang Fuquan was stunned. In fact, Zhangjiagou didn''t officially take the name of the village at all, just because all the people living in the village were people with the surname Zhang. In addition, the geographical location of the village happened to be in a ravine. Everyone is convenient and easy to remember, so they call it "Zhangjiagou" casually. Therefore, this name has been used all the time. Perhaps, he has always been used to it, and Zhang Fuquan has never thought about changing his name. However, Zhang Fuquan thought for a moment that the current planning and development of the village also agrees with the warm proposal. The name is also related to the image of the village, and it can no longer be as casual as before. Let everyone know what the name means as soon as they hear the name. Immediately, Zhang Fuquan responded with an epiphany: "Yes! I will mention this!" ** The next day, Wen Nuan answered Fang Chuxin''s phone. Fang Chuxin couldn''t hide his excitement: "Warm! Mo''s Department Store has agreed to let us settle in their counter!" She had at most only half of her hopes. Unexpectedly, within a few days, she received a notification call from the staff of Mo''s department store. This surprise came so fast! ! "This is very good! Our pace has taken another step forward!" A warm chuckle. Fang Chuxin suddenly turned serious: "Warm, do you have time in the near future? Can you come to the factory? I want to talk to you in detail about our next development. The factory has been so busy lately that I can''t leave at all, so I can only ask you to run for a while. On the phone, I can''t tell for a while. It''s better to have a face-to-face talk! " Fang Chuxin understands that Wennuan likes the peaceful life in the village and is reluctant to enter the city, not to mention that the memory given to her by this city is not good. But the business needs to grow! The two of them are partners, and she can''t make the final call alone. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements! I''ll give you the information when we set off!" He responded warmly and cheerfully. This career is shared by the two of them, and they have responsibilities and obligations to each other. Originally, she was relatively idle, but now, when there is something to discuss, she will definitely not shirk anything. That night, Nuan told Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen about the fact that he was going to the city tomorrow, and maybe he would stay for the night to let them both pay more attention at home. Today''s Lu Lifen has also officially settled down, becoming the second warm servant! According to what she said, she has just graduated. She is not interested in the fixed work mode of 9 to 5, she just wants to make money, and Nuan is her first idol, so she decided to follow Nuan in the near future. learned. In this regard, Nuan has no choice but to go with her temperament. Anyway, now is the summer vacation stage, so she can take advantage of this last vacation to think about her future life. If Lu Lifen stays here, Jiajia can also have a company! What''s more, Lu Lifen''s stay here is not considered to be idle and idle. She still sits and works and has a certain income. At least, her basic living expenses are not a problem. Chapter 207： Get ready to go to town! The next day, after the warm breakfast, I started to pack up. As for her own things, she has very little warmth, just a set of clothes to change. She doesn''t know how things will be discussed when she enters the city this time, and whether it will be delayed for a few days. But her apartment and clothes, no, just buy it again. The main things to pack in the warmth are some food, vegetables and fruits! This is what she prepared for Sheng Yu, Fang Chuxin, and Liu Lili. There is only one day left, and it will be a full week. Warm thought, she was going to go to the city originally, so she just sent him the things together, so that he would save time. Before and after the warm, four medium-sized cartons were packed, of which, for the reputation, two cartons were occupied. One of the boxes is full of vegetables, and the other box is filled with two large watermelons, as well as some jams and pastries. Together with the amount of vegetables, it is enough to support his needs for a week. . A few days ago, the watermelon has just entered the mature stage, and the taste will be slightly worse. Therefore, at that time, the warmth was not harvested and given away. After the precipitation of the past few days, the watermelon has reached the level of ripeness, which is the best taste. period. Therefore, Nuan thought to bring some to them, and try it out. Anyway, I also stopped by, not to mention that there are dozens of large watermelons in the melon field, enough for them to eat! For Fang Chuxin and Liu Lili, they didn''t prepare vegetables when they were warm, and there were no special circumstances for the two of them. It was easier to buy vegetables in Rongcheng. Besides, Fang Chuxin is single, and most of the time, he eats in the canteen in the factory, and he doesn''t need these at all. So, Nuan prepared some special health tea for them, some fruits she made, flower-flavored pastries, and two large watermelons. These things completely filled the warm trunk, and even a cardboard box was stacked on the back seat. After a few words of warmth, he drove away from Zhangjiagou. Looking at the distant car shadow, Nie Lijia took out her mobile phone, not knowing what she was editing, and then showed a smile. ** Wen Nuan checked the address of Shengshi International. It happened that when she went to Fang''s factory, she would pass by Shengshi International. Therefore, warmly prepare, go to Shengshi International first, deliver the things, and then go to Fang''s factory. Wen Nuan followed the navigation and drove the car directly to the star-rated office building where Shengshi International was located. After parking the car, Wen Nuan suddenly found a problem. She doesn''t have a prestigious phone! How to contact this? ! Immediately, Nuan Nuan dialed Liu Lili''s phone, and she just received it, because she had her share anyway. However, Nuan was broadcast twice in a row, but no one answered! I don''t know, is this busy? Helpless, Nuan had to lock the car and prepare to go upstairs to find someone. She couldn''t have been waiting stupidly downstairs! Warmly enter the elevator and go directly to the floor of Shengshi International. "Hello! Do you have any business contacts?" The front desk staff stood up and greeted. Warmly raised a shallow smile: "Hello, I''m looking for Shengyu, can I trouble you to let me know?" Hearing this, the front desk staff suddenly frowned slightly: "May I ask your surname?" "You can tell him directly that Nuan can find him." Nuan sensed the slight change in the other party, but replied with a good temper. The front desk staff looked down at the book, and then said in a bad tone: "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng does not accept people without reservations!" Chapter 208： shut out "!" Wen Nuan was speechless. She had come here on a temporary basis, and she didn''t have his phone number, so she didn''t say hello in advance. But as for? ! Can''t meet people without saying hello in advance? Do these big companies have such requirements? ! Since the staff have said this, Nuan also doesn''t want to break other people''s rules, as if she is very ignorant. The most important thing is that she is not asking for each other, why should she stay here and see other people''s faces? ! Looking at the front desk staff in front of her, like a thief, that gaze made her very uncomfortable. Warmly raised a smile: "Then can you help me find Liu Lili from the planning department?" Originally, Wen Nuan thought that it would be smoother and faster to find Shengyu, but she didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of requirements, so she had to contact Liu Lili. She should be able to come out to meet the guests, right? ! The front desk staff put down the internal landline phone and replied, "I''m sorry, Liu Lili is not in the company now." Warm and speechless, seeing someone, why is it so troublesome? Wen Nuan was not ready to spend any more time, and said bluntly: "I''m here to deliver something to Shengyu, please let him know later, I will put it at the customer service desk on the first floor, and if it is lost, I will not be responsible!! " After speaking, Nuan ignored completely, how would the front desk staff react and turned around and left. If she hadn''t promised him before, thought she would be happy to make this trip in person? ! Anyway, she fulfilled her promise and delivered it in person. At least, if she can receive it, she can''t blame her! ! The front desk staff were dumbfounded! sent something? Wasn''t he here to flirt with their big boss? impossible! ! Such women, they know a lot, and they come in different ways the next day, just to hook up with their big boss! snort! It''s not that easy! With them, they will definitely defend the innocence of their big boss! Another front desk staff couldn''t help but said worriedly: "I don''t think that lady just now is like the eldest ladies who came to hook up. It''s not really for the boss, is it? If we bring valuables If we get rid of it, will the boss fire us?" The front desk staff who received the reception before disapproved: "You think too much! Let me tell you, these so-called famous ladies, in order to achieve their goals, they can come up with any tricks! If there are any valuable items to sign, why did the BOSS not Let the assistant let us know?" Saying that, the receptionist at the front desk couldn''t help but hum: "I see, that''s just an excuse she made!" "But..." Another front desk staff member was still a little worried. Because, she intuited that the young lady just now was not like that, her temperament and her eyes did not have that domineering feeling at all, on the contrary, there was a sense of comfort. It''s not at all like those famous ladies from before, who raised their chins and put on airs, with a look of contempt in their eyes, as if they looked down on others. "Don''t do it!" The receptionist at the front desk interrupted with a wave, very impatient. ** Wen Nuan deposited two large cardboard boxes at the customer service desk in the lobby on the first floor. Fortunately, the customer service staff here did not show her any face, nor did she show impatience, and received her very warmly and thoughtfully. This makes the warm mood slightly balanced! Still in the village! In a big city, there is a lot of emphasis, and the rules are limited to people. Chapter 209： New business plan At eleven o''clock in the morning, Wen Nuan drove to Fang''s factory. This was her first time in the factory. Fang Chuxin received the news and was at the gate a few minutes earlier, waiting! From the back seat, Nuan directly picked up the cardboard box, swept his thighs slightly, and closed the back door of the car. Fang Chuxin looked at the warmth not far away, and when she saw her, she held a large cardboard box and walked towards her, making her eyes wide in shock. Fang Chuxin immediately went up to meet him, shouting: "Mine, please put it down, let''s lift it together!" Fang Chuxin looked at the large cardboard box that completely blocked the warmth, and couldn''t help but tremble at the top of his heart. The size of the box was completely beyond the weight range that a woman could bear! ! She was really worried that if she was not careful, the warmth would be crushed by the big cardboard box! It looks scary! Where does the warmth and confidence come from? He even thought of carrying a large cardboard box by himself! However, before Fang Chuxin trotted forward, he saw Wen Nuan holding the big cardboard box and walked over with a relaxed look. Moreover, his footsteps were very steady, and he didn''t feel wobbly at all, like a big cardboard box, completely It''s like weightless! Fang Chuxin asked speechlessly, "Why are you holding an empty cardboard box?!" Warm fluttering little eyes with doubts: "Empty box? Do you mean the one I''m holding in my hand?" "Yeah! I''m so afraid that you will be flashed!" Fang Chu felt powerless to complain. There was a smile in his warm eyes: "Come on, stretch out your hand and lift it up." Fang Chuxin stretched out his hand and wanted to test the weight of the cardboard box. However, Nuan only slightly loosened his strength. Fang Chuxin''s hands immediately fell down, and he immediately bent down. "Well! What is this? It''s so heavy?! Quickly, lift it up!" Fang Chuxin shook his body and shouted. From childhood to adulthood, even if there was an accident at home, Fang Chuxin never suffered any hardships, nor did he do any labor-intensive work, and his strength was naturally small. With a warm smile: "For you!" Immediately, Warm took over the carton completely. Fang Chuxin straightened his waist and panted slightly: "Warm, I didn''t expect you to be a female man, you are so strong, you can catch up with a man''s strength!" Fang Chuxin praised her sincerely, at least it was very difficult for her to carry anything. Sometimes, even she herself disliked her weakness. Therefore, I am very envious of the warm power! Warmly smiled: "I often carry things and work, and I naturally practice it!" Can she say that this big cardboard box has no weight at all? She only used two or three points of strength, and she didn''t exhaust herself at all. Since she ate the blue fairy fruit, her strength has been as strong as that of Popeye! Just now, let her carry a car with both hands, she feels that it is possible! ! "Okay! Then I have to practice more!" Fang Chu agreed with his face. Now she is no longer a treasure held by her parents. All of the Fang family is supported by her. She has no hypocritical capital, nor the privilege of acting like a spoiled child. Everything depends on herself. . Therefore, she has to learn a lot from warmth! Without relying on anyone, you can achieve spiritual and financial independence, independence in life, and even a person can take good care of yourself! Chapter 210： strike while the iron is hot Fang Chuxin brought warmth directly to her office. At present, only this factory is left in the industry under Fang''s name. As for the assets of the company''s storefront, they have all been confiscated by the bank, and the auction has filled the company''s loopholes. Therefore, the office in the factory was also temporarily cleaned up by Fang Chuxin, and it was very simple. Fang Chuxin squatted down and pulled the cardboard box: "What did you bring me, such a big box?" Seeing the contents of the box, Fang Chuxin stood up instantly and gave Nuan Nuan a bear hug: "It''s still Xiao Nuan Nuan~ I''m the most caring, I brought a lot of food! If you are like this, I can''t leave you in the future~! , let''s live together, come on!" Fang Chuxin felt that since the family left one after another, it seemed that no one cared about him for a long time. It felt so good to be remembered in my heart! ! Warm, really warm! Wen Nuan felt that her goose bumps were popping out! Little warm? What the **** is it? They are all women, is it necessary to be so nauseous? Nuan immediately distanced himself from Fang Chuxin: "Don''t! I''m not going to find a woman for the rest of my life!" The more familiar this person really is, the more amusing the two people are. Look at what he looks like now, how can there still be the usual high-cold royal sister fan? ! Fang Chuxin gave a warm look: "It really hurts people''s hearts~" The warmth is unaffected. She can feel her temperament now: "Tell me, let me come over this time, what are you going to discuss?" As soon as he mentioned the business, Fang Chuxin immediately sat upright and looked normal. "During this period of time, the sales of our products have been very impressive, and several batches have been processed and made in a hurry. The response from the market is also very good. I think we can open a store of our own! In this way, consumers can also Go directly to the store for an interview experience. Secondly, this office space needs to be replaced. The factory area is limited, so receiving reception here will also have some impact. Moreover, we also need a perfect operation system and management team. Right now, we only rely on us. A few people can''t handle it anymore. " The meaning expressed by Fang Chuxin is very clear! Taking advantage of the good response, to occupy the market as soon as possible, only relying on one factory, the image of the product cannot be improved. Before, because it was just a start, it was only a preliminary group with five or six people, but according to the current development, there are not enough manpower at all. It is necessary to establish a perfect company operation system, and we can no longer make small troubles like before, otherwise the incoming orders and follow-up service problems will not be dealt with by the department system that responds. At this stage of development, expansion is an inevitable result. Originally, the plan for this step was in the plan mentioned when the two of them cooperated at the beginning, but this time should be earlier. Warmly nodded in agreement, and put forward his own idea: "Okay! Let''s strike while the iron is hot! However, when it comes to this storefront, I suddenly have other ideas. Since we sell beauty and skin care products, it is only a single product, so it is no different from other stores! We can capture the characteristics of women, beauty and beauty, and add a special highlight. " Fang Chuxin asked happily, "Do you have any good ideas?" Warm and blunt: "Do the integrated management of body beauty and products!" "What do you mean?" Fang Chuxin didn''t quite understand for a while. Chapter 211： bad feeling He said warmly and slowly: "Simply put, we sell products on the first floor and operate boutique halls on the second floor, such as beauty and beauty spa, we can launch several types of essential oil massages of flowers and plants, wooden barrel baths, and let our female customers , can fully feel the charm of our products. "Is it like those health clubs?" Fang Chuxin asked as an example. Nodding warmly: "Yes! It''s almost the same meaning! But we are going to be a boutique shop! Only VIP customers of our shop can enjoy the SPA service of professional technicians on the second floor!" "You said that, do you have the formula in your hand?" Fang Chuxin caught the key question. Warm smile: "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t say that." In One Leaf Realm, all kinds of medicinal herbs are the most indispensable. Mixing the general procedures for producing essential oils is completely ok! "Okay! Then let''s discuss how to develop it!" Fang Chuxin said excitedly. Sure enough, her vision and choice were right! Working with Warmth is really beneficial! Afterwards, the two sat in the small office and chatted happily! ** Shengshi International. At noon, the front desk staff, who had been uneasy all the time, saw that Director Gao was about to leave. The whole company knew that Director Gao had the closest relationship with BOSS. The uneasy front desk staff couldn''t help but stop Gao Weize: "Director Gao, I have something to ask you." Although another colleague said it was unnecessary, she didn''t have to worry about it, but she was still worried that she would miss something important. When the boss got angry, her job would be lost. "What''s the matter?" Gao Weize smiled and had a very friendly attitude. The front desk staff Nie Nie asked anxiously, "That... Director Gao, do you know a woman named Wennuan?" Based on the relationship between Director Gao and BOSS, Director Gao must know the people around BOSS. Now, that colleague is going to lunch, so she can just ask Director Gao from the side, and feel at ease. "Warm? Are you sure you mean warm and warm?" Gao Weize was slightly surprised when he heard the name of Sister Wen at the front desk staff of the company. The front desk staff nodded uneasily, and a bad premonition instantly appeared in his heart. "There''s a woman named Nuan, have you been to the company?" Gao Weize asked with a slight frown, thinking of this possibility immediately, otherwise, why did the front desk staff ask him that. Hearing this, the front desk staff secretly shouted that it was not good, and replied with a sad face: "Yes!" Gao Weize no longer smiled and asked seriously, "What''s going on? Why didn''t you report it?" Sister Wen is an important figure at the national treasure level. In the last event, the senior finally established a good relationship with Sister Wen. Now, she was turned away by the front desk of her own company! damn! ! Seeing this, the staff at the front desk did not dare to hide any more, and briefly explained the situation in the morning. Finally, he couldn''t help but say: "The assistant said before that any woman who has not made an appointment will be ignored, so , we just..." The front desk staff was already in a mess at the moment, but he still wanted to defend himself in the end, hoping to get a lighter sentence. Gao Weize was annoyed: "Then you should also look at people! Do you know who the company asked you to intercept? As a front desk staff, you need to have some eyesight. If you are not sure, you''d better report it!" Chapter 212： Prestigious Fury Sister Wen came to the company on purpose. There must be something to do. If it delays the seniors'' important business, don''t even think about doing their work! After that, Gao Weize was going to go to the senior''s office immediately and let him know. "Wait, Director Gao!" As if thinking of something, the front desk staff immediately shouted. Gao Weize frowned and turned around, looking directly at each other. The front desk staff added timidly: "Well, before she left, Ms. Wen said that she had something and would leave it at the customer service desk on the first floor..." "Be careful next time! Today''s Miss Wen is not an ordinary person, so she can''t be neglected." Gao Weize couldn''t help but warn with kindness. The front desk staff is still a little brainy and knows to check with him. If she is like another staff member, she is self-righteous and doesn''t say anything, the consequences will only be saygoodbye! "Yes!" The front desk staff responded immediately. However, my heart is full of curiosity, what is the origin of that Miss Wen? Or, what does it have to do with BOSS? How could Director Gao exhort him like this. Gao Weize didn''t want to talk nonsense here, and rushed directly to Shengyu''s office. "Senior! Sister Wen is here!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu stood up in surprise: "Is the warmth coming?" After finishing speaking, Sheng Yu couldn''t help looking behind Gao Weize, and was very surprised by the news he heard. These days, he has eaten well and rested well. He originally planned to go to Zhangjiagou tomorrow. For some reason, when he is alone these days, he can''t help but think of working with her in the courtyard. live picture. Gao Weize sighed: "He came, but left again!" "Let''s go? What''s going on?" Sheng Yu''s face sank slightly. Now that you are here, why haven''t you seen each other and left again? She''s not like the kind of person who would come for a walk if she was okay. Gao Weize knew that the senior would definitely be very concerned, and then he told everything he had learned. After hearing this, Sheng Yu''s heart was filled with anger, and the warmth must have come to give him something! She felt ashamed when she thought of the people in her own company shutting out the warmth. This is the first time she came to the door, but she encountered such an embarrassing thing. I don''t know what she would think in her heart? ! Wouldn''t that be why he refused to communicate? Shengyu looked cold: "Notify the personnel department and let the front desk staff go! Shengshi International doesn''t need employees who have no eyesight and make opinions." "Okay!" Gao Weize knew that this would be the result. Although the assistant explained to them that they would not accept women who did not make an appointment, but they did not let them, so they couldn''t help verifying, and without even asking, they arbitrarily advocated sending them away. Gao Weize saw the senior hurried out, and without asking, he knew that he was rushing to the first floor to get something. When passing by the front desk, Sheng Yu didn''t even have a look, and walked out directly, so frightened that the front desk staff didn''t dare to take a breath. Seeing the appearance of BOSS hurriedly walking out, the hearts of the front desk staff were pounding. At this moment, she didn''t have the heart to appreciate the beauty of BOSS. It seems that Miss Wen must be very important to the BOSS, otherwise, how could the BOSS take it so seriously and rush downstairs as soon as she heard the news. Now, just pray for yourself more! As for the female colleague, prayers are useless, no need to think about it, she must be cold. Hope, she can accept it when she comes back from lunch! "God, please bless me!" Fortunately, she didn''t listen to her, really didn''t care, and ignored her attitude, so she still had a glimmer of hope! Chapter 213： Do you like warmth? However, when Shengyu and Gao Weize just walked to the elevator door on the floor. The elevator door opened, and Liu Lili appeared in front of the two of them with three large cardboard boxes at their feet. Before, Liu Lili went out to do errands. When talking about things, the phone was on silent, so she didn''t receive a call from Nuan. On her way back to the company, she called back and learned that Nuan had come to the company. However, after hearing that Nuan Nuan had brought something to the big boss, the gossip factor in his heart came out again, but Nuan Nuan''s mouth was tight and he didn''t reveal much. Say yes, before their boss asked her to buy it, and the two of them agreed to send it once a week, but this time it was just delivered to them by the way! How could she listen to this, so she didn''t believe it? ! Liu Lili is sure that there must be something tricky between these two people that they don''t know about. As soon as the elevator door opened, Liu Lili saw the big boss: "Boss, it''s just right to meet you. This is something from warmth." "Well, I see!" Sheng Yu stared at the three large boxes, looking at the body shape and the contents, there must be a lot of things, indicating that this must be her intention. But thinking that people left without even seeing her face, Sheng Yu''s mood suddenly became bad again. "Move away!" Sheng Yu said to Gao Weize. Seeing that they wanted to take all three cardboard boxes away, Liu Lili quickly said, "That, this box, is for me to be warm." The big boss has two full boxes, so it shouldn''t be greedy for her only one box, right? Although the big boss is very attractive and her immediate boss, she also likes the food that Warmth brought her. In this world, only food can''t be let down! As for beauty, you can only see it! Hearing this, Sheng Yu looked back at Liu Lili with a confused expression, paused for a while, and said, "Well, what is the warm phone number?" "!" Liu Lili was stunned for a moment, and then she read out a series of phone numbers. Sure enough, there is ''adultery''! ! Their wise and powerful boss sometimes asks for a woman''s phone number! Seeing the big BOSS editing with her mobile phone, Liu Lili held back her confusion for several days, and she asked without thinking, "Do you like warmth?" At this time, Liu Lili was interrogating a man who had a good impression of her friend entirely out of her status as a good friend. Out of concern, she wanted to find out the truth for her. Even if this man is her immediate boss, she doesn''t want it. He hurts her friend, and the warm wounds he has suffered are enough. Hearing this, Sheng Yu stared at him, his straight eyes with a hint of cold light, he didn''t like someone trying to pry into his mind, but seeing Liu Lili''s serious and solemn look, thinking about it, she really cared about her. Friends. Immediately, Sheng Yu narrowed his eyes, turned, and asked with a calm face, "Need your approval?" At first, he didn''t quite understand, what was this uncontrollable and uncontrollable emotion in his heart? He felt that he had paid too much attention to the woman called Warmth, and even cared! The question is, why does he care about that woman so much? Or, why did he pay so much attention to her every move? Why are you curious about her? Even, want to keep getting to know her and get close to her? Why does his mood become inexplicably irritable and unhappy when he sees other men approaching! Chapter 214： The road to chasing a wife is long! These questions have troubled him for a long time! In the days when he didn''t see her, he would always think of her from time to time, and all the pictures he had with her would flash up one after another, filling his brain and making him unwilling to do things. Until just now, Liu Lili asked the sentence, ''Do you like her? From the bottom of his heart, an incomparably sure answer appeared in an instant: Yes! He likes her! No doubt! Hearing the big BOSS''s answer, Liu Lili felt a throbbing in her heart! The big boss''s mouth is so bad. Just say no! However, the meaning of the big boss is to admit it? In fact, when the sharp eyes of the big boss just swept over, her heart suddenly tightened, and those eyes were not something that just anyone could bear. Liu Lili doesn''t even know what she is relying on to have confidence and confidence to dare to speak out against her own boss. It is estimated that she is completely stupid! Liu Lili laughed dryly and waved her hand: "Of course not!" Then, Liu Lili said righteously: "Warm is really a very good person. I hope that she can be treated with sincerity and happiness." Liu Lili couldn''t help but said a word, hoping that the big BOSS would treat her with sincerity and love her warmth. Perhaps, a woman like Nuan needs a strong man like a big BOSS to guard her. Shengyu picked up the cardboard box and said proudly: "I know! You can do the project at hand, just do it!" She is good, no need for others to tell him, he will feel it and slowly understand, not to mention her injury, he understands, and he will protect her secret. Liu Lili was blocked and couldn''t speak! ! Sheng Yu took a few steps and stopped again: "Don''t tell her about this!" From what he knew about her, her temperament, in terms of male and female emotions, should belong to the slow-warming type. If someone told her now that she liked her, it is estimated that she would be the first to be passed! Moreover, such a thing, Sheng Yu does not want to say it through the mouth of others! I don''t even want to scare her and let her erect a wall to cut off the connection between them. Looking at the back of the big boss and entering the company, Liu Lili froze in place. What''s up? Don''t tell her? who? Is it warm? Don''t tell the warmth what? Like her thing? She was not going to tell the warmth! It''s more interesting to feel this emotional thing, or to experience it yourself! However, is the big BOSS shy? Or, if you want to keep it mysterious, when the time comes, what surprises will you make for warmth? But if you want to catch up with warmth, Liu Lili estimates that the big boss has to catch up! During the university days, warmth was the notorious ''difficult to chase'' in their department! Because warmth in this regard is not only slow, but also ruthless. For suitors, he directly refuses all of them. In addition to attending classes every day, it is all kinds of part-time jobs and part-time jobs. Other female students, who are pursuing the opposite sex, are inevitably elated, but the warmth is completely different, as if the suitor''s show of love is a kind of interference, and the attitude is very indifferent! So, Liu Lili feels that their big boss''s road to chasing his wife is long! ** With the high reputation of holding a large cardboard box and Gao Weize, it naturally attracted the attention of all employees along the way! What is that important? Even the big boss has to sign for it in person and take it back to the office? In an instant, the entire office couldn''t help whispering, each exerting his own boundless imagination. Chapter 215： Morses intention Back in the office, Sheng Yu directly opened the two large cardboard boxes, and Gao Weize looked at him eagerly. He also wanted to know what delicious food Sister Wen brought! He also took the opportunity to feast on his mouth! In the past few days, he has been thinking about Sister Wen''s good food! I''m looking forward to the weekend, and I''ll follow the seniors to eat and drink! "Wow! This watermelon is so big!" Gao Weize praised in surprise, wanting to reach out and hold the watermelon. "Get your paws off!" Sheng Yu waved his hand unceremoniously and patted Gao Weize''s hand. He didn''t have enough watermelons to eat. This guy with little eyes actually wanted to take a piece of it! impossible! ! "Senior, you are too much to tear down the bridge, right? I have no credit and hard work!!" Gao Weize frowned and protested with dissatisfaction. Eat a watermelon, what''s wrong? It''s like killing him! It''s too unscrupulous, it''s because he has been working so hard to promote him to get along with Sister Wen! Sheng Yu rolled his eyes at him and said in a strong voice, "I''m a patient! This is my medicine, are you embarrassed to grab it from me?" This watermelon, he has participated in the "turn over", and he eats it for granted! In an instant, Gao Weize was speechless! This rhetoric left him speechless and speechless! In the end, Sheng Yu gave him some cakes and tea bags for Gao Weize''s sake. After Gao Weize left, Shengyu took out his mobile phone and found the contact column marked as "warm" in the phone book. I don''t know, will it be too hasty to call her now? Sheng Yu thought for a while, and finally clicked on the text message function that he hadn''t used for a long time, and began to edit text messages with both hands. Following that, Sheng Yu put the phone on the desk and looked down at the document. The warmth on the other side was talking about Mo Xuan with Fang Chuxin! "Do you know why Mo''s Department Store agreed so quickly for us to settle in the counter?" "I''m also puzzled!" Fang Chuxin said frankly. She had heard before that Mo''s Department Store has very strict requirements for the merchants to settle in, and the progress is also very slow, usually about a month. But when it was their turn, the time added up was less than half a month! So, let alone warm and curious, Fang Chuxin was full of doubts. Fang Chuxin couldn''t help muttering: "I think that Mo Shao is very strange. He said that he was going to investigate the field, but after going to the village, he stayed at your homestay for a noon and left in a hurry!" Instead, Fang Chuxin laughed and joked: "You said, did that Mo Shao like you? So, treat us so favorably? The charm of our family''s little Nuan Nuan is really not low." Warmly stared: "Speak well! Also, stop the rotation of your brain cells." Warm heart is really curious and puzzled. It seems that Mo Xuan is here for her. She vaguely felt that way. As for the possibility that Fang Chuxin said, Wennuan secretly felt amused. Mo Xuan is a woman after all! But this is someone''s **, without permission, warmth will not be said to people at will. Fang Chuxin pouted, and said with a firm face: "What can''t you think about? It''s normal for men and women to love each other." Wen Nuan was too lazy to pay attention to Fang Chuxin, and the more he talked, the more outrageous he became. Instead, he asked righteously, "Isn''t there any other action at Mo''s Department Store? Or, that Mo Shao, didn''t you know anything about it?" Chapter 216： text each other Fang Chu thought for a while and replied, "I asked about the basic situation of the two of us. I didn''t ask anything else." On the way back to Rongcheng that day, that Mo Shao also asked a few questions, but she didn''t take it to heart, thinking that this might be because the other party wanted to understand, so she told it calmly. In fact, there was no personal **** involved, just some basic situations. Fang Chuxin didn''t think that there was nothing to tell. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? It feels like you are very concerned about Mo Shi!" Warm and shallow smile: "It''s nothing, I''m just curious to ask." Since the other party didn''t do anything outstanding, then she would naturally be fine. Today, she will never be soft-hearted towards those who intentionally hurt her! Suddenly, Fang Chuxin saw the mobile phone beside the sofa, the small light was flashing all the time, and couldn''t help reminding: "Warm, is there any news on your mobile phone? The indicator light has been flashing!" "Oh, I guess I pressed it to mute again." Wen Nuan picked up the phone to check, saw that it was an unfamiliar number, and didn''t pay too much attention, but when he looked closely at the content of the text message. Warm to know who it is! ''Thank you for the thing you specially sent, I got it! I''m sorry, the front desk staff of my company was rude and neglected. You came to Rongcheng today, do you have something to do? If necessary, you can contact me! After reading the content of the text message, I smiled warmly in my heart. This person sent text messages to himself without leaving his name. Can you explain? Don''t worry, just ignore it, or treat it as a spam message? Warmly edited the content and replied, very concise and clear. On the other side of the city, Sheng Yu looked at the document and occasionally glanced at the mobile phone on the side. Seeing his cell phone, motionless and very quiet, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but wonder if his cell phone was malfunctioning? During this period, Shengyu picked up the mobile phone and checked it no less than five times, but all aspects of the mobile phone showed that there was no problem, but no new information was received! After a while, the phone was still very well-behaved, and Sheng Yu''s eyes darkened. Could it be that he remembered the phone number incorrectly? Or that she hadn''t seen the information at all? When I was working, I disliked the reputation of being disturbed by my mobile phone, but at this time, I disliked it for the first time. The mobile phone was too quiet! Just when Sheng Yu was eager to see through, the mobile phone finally made a ''ding'' sound. Shengyu immediately picked up the phone! ''You are welcome! I don''t care either! I have something to do, so I brought it along! Looking at the short text message, Sheng Yu was also uncertain for a while, whether the other party really didn''t care about the rude behavior of his employees. Immediately, Shengyu edited the text message again and sent it! ** After discussing things with Fang Chuxin, Nuan returned to her apartment. Of course, Fang Chuxin wanted to invite herself to her place, but Nuan was used to sleeping alone. Secondly, the apartment has not been inhabited for a long time. After a period of time, it still needs to be cleaned, otherwise the dust will accumulate in piles. Because she will go to see the store with Fang Chuxin tomorrow, so she will stay in Rongcheng for one night tonight. Seeing the flashing light of the mobile phone, Wen Nuan picked up the mobile phone, and the string of strange calls had been marked by her as "Honor". How long will you stay in Rongcheng? If I have time, I would like to treat you to a meal as a thank you! Chapter 217： first date Warm and quick reply: No need! Just a little effort. For giving him those things, Nuan didn''t even think about asking for gratitude in return, mainly because he didn''t want him to continue to explore the mysteries of her vegetable and fruit fields! What''s more, the fruits and vegetables that he gave him were really easy to do. It was just a little effort. They were all grown by themselves. Even if they didn''t give them to him, they would still do it. Therefore, this matter itself does not cost her any energy at all, let alone any special, troublesome things. She hadn''t been back to the city for a while, and she was thinking about going to the night market at night and eating street stalls. Originally, Nuan wanted to invite Fang Chuxin, but she has a dinner tonight. Now Nuan is not interested in those occasions at all, and naturally she doesn''t want to participate. Therefore, tonight, she has to act alone. Receiving the reputation of replying to the text message, he frowned slightly. Is this a rejection? After some ideological struggle, Shengyu made a warm phone call directly. Seeing the caller ID, Wen Nuan was slightly surprised, and immediately connected the call, and a deep and strong male voice rang in his ear: "Where?" "Home!" Wen Nuan responded naturally. Sheng Yu was surprised: "You went back?" He smiled warmly: "I have an apartment in Rongcheng." Sheng Yu then asked: "Then when will you return?" "Tomorrow!" This afternoon, Chuxin will contact several real estate agents and select a few sets of stores that meet their requirements. Tomorrow, the two of them just need to go to see the physical store and make a selection, and it will not be too long at all. time. "Do you have plans for tonight?" Sheng Yu asked bluntly. Although the distance between them is not very far, it can be regarded as getting along with each other, and there is not much time to get along. Now, she has finally come to the city, Shengyu doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to get along with her, since the other party is relatively slow and passive, then you can take the initiative to be more enthusiastic! Hearing this, he was stunned with warmth, and then calmly said, "Well. I''m going to an old place." old place? As soon as I heard it, it felt like a nostalgic place, and Sheng Yu asked cheekily: "Is it convenient to add me?" If you want to pursue the woman you love in your heart, if you have to remain reserved, take care of face, etc., how can you hold the beauty back? This truth, reputation is still well aware of. Nostalgia or something, sometimes it''s beautiful, but sometimes it''s also annoying! Although she didn''t know where it was, Sheng Yu didn''t want her to go to any old place alone. Instead of being nostalgic, it is better to work hard and create a lot of good memories for the two of them! If you like someone, you want to know all her likes and dislikes, and even feel all her emotional changes. Wen Nuan didn''t expect that the other party''s obsession was so deep. Did he have to express his gratitude to her before he could feel relieved? "I''m going to go shopping at the night market and eat snacks from roadside stalls. Are you interested?" "Okay! I haven''t been there for a long time." Sheng Yu replied with a brisk tone. Warm and stunned, she thought that if she said so, the other party would feel boring, but she still wanted to be distracted, listening to his tone, it didn''t seem like a perfunctory, very reluctant feeling, on the contrary, there was still a hint of expect? However, after thinking about it, this boss does not take the usual route. There are not many bosses who go to a small village, roll up their trousers, do farm work, and think about life in the vegetable field! ! Now, the other party said that he was going to go to the night market and eat roadside stalls. If he wanted to come, it was nothing. It can only be said that this is a very close to the people and a very down-to-earth boss! Chapter 218： Night market trip That being the case, the warmth can only agree to the evening''s itinerary, adding a companion! In the end, the two agreed on a time, and Nuan also informed each other that the address of their apartment and the night market were congested and inconvenient to park, so it was enough for the two of them to drive there in a car. ** The traffic in Rongcheng is particularly congested as soon as it reaches the rush hour of commuting to and from get off work. At around 6 o''clock in the evening, Shengyu arrived at the gate of the warm living apartment. And Nuan received the prestigious message ten minutes ago, went downstairs early, and waited. "Sorry for keeping you waiting!" Sheng Yu got out of the car, walked to the front passenger''s door, and said apologetically. He said with a warm smile: "I have a deep understanding of the traffic in Rongcheng~!" In an instant, both of them showed a clear smile, but because of this consensus, the atmosphere became a lot closer. By the time the two of them arrived at the night market ''slowly'', it was more than half an hour later. At this time, the night market is already open for business! Shengyu parked the car, walked in front of Wennuan, and said with a smile, "Where do you want to go? I''ll make arrangements for you tonight!" Warm and feel ashamed, this is saying, why does it sound a strange feeling? "follow me!" Wen Nuan took the lead, walked in front, and shuttled between the lively alleys with a high reputation. This Rongcheng Night Market sells some gadgets, souvenirs and the like, and then, there are some games to win prizes. Of course, the most famous one is the collection of special delicacies and snacks from all over the country. Moreover, the consumption of this night market is very close to the people and affordable. Even if you eat along the snack street, it will not be expensive. Therefore, it is very popular with students and young office workers. Wen Nuan came to the snack street with a high reputation, and looked at the rows of food stalls, suddenly, Nuan Nuan thought of a serious problem! "Can you eat?" Before that, Nuan didn''t think about anything else at all, and regarded Shengyu as a normal person at all. At that moment, he remembered that the other party''s body was ill. Take him to the snack street and eat special snacks, isn''t this looking for abuse? ! Sheng Yu smiled calmly: "It''s okay, you can eat whatever you want, I can accompany you." "Then you...?" Wen Nuan felt a little embarrassed. Shengyu raised the corners of his lips: "I have cakes from you in my car, and I''ll eat them later, so you don''t have to worry about me, you eat delicious food, and I go to the night market, the two are good." "Okay!" Wen Nuan couldn''t help but be annoyed, why did this react. Even now, in another place, the situation is probably the same, she eats it all, he watches! It''s been a long time since I ate these night market snacks. With a warm mood, I was instantly very happy and concentrated on eating. The food stalls in the night market have no seats, and you have to take them directly after you buy them. Therefore, on the snack street of the night market, a unique landscape is formed. People who come to the snack street are all walking and eating, and eating and buying. Everyone''s hands will not be empty. The two of them were followed and watched by the first one, and the state of one person eating happily has evolved into a picture of buying with a reputation and being responsible for eating with warmth. Sheng Yu held a full of various snack boxes and snack bags in his hands. Seeing that Nuan had finished eating a snack, he immediately handed her a new snack. The atmosphere between the two has also become more harmonious and harmonious! Perhaps, such occasions can make people relax, perhaps, food can make people feel happy, in short, warm treatment of reputation, in terms of words and deeds, unconsciously, there is less formality and a more casual nature. Chapter 219： Looking for a new love for warmth? Looking at the warm and satisfied and happy look on his face, Sheng Yu felt that his heart was also overflowing with a sweet taste. For the first time, Sheng Yu felt that just watching a person eat can make him feel satisfied. "do not move!" Suddenly seeing the warm mouth with a little bit of debris, Sheng Yu smiled with a smile, freeing his right hand, and took out a folded square handkerchief from his trouser pocket. Wen Nuan was about to ask "what''s the matter" when she saw the other party holding a handkerchief and wiping the corner of her mouth directly. Warm instantly tensed, pursed his lips subconsciously, and looked slightly embarrassed, such a big man, eating something and getting it on the corner of his mouth is really a loss. However, in the warm corner of the eye, I saw that the other party''s face was gentle, and even the corners of his mouth had a smile like a spring breeze in his eyes, and the touch of his fingertips was even more gentle. Suddenly, the warmth felt a heartbeat. An inexplicable feeling came to my mind. Sheng Yu smiled and asked softly, "Okay! Are you still eating?" Sheng Yu shook a large handful of meat skewers in his left hand. Seeing this, the warmth is embarrassed again! She seems to have eaten a lot, and it''s all kinds of meat. Will her food intake be too large? "warmth!" Suddenly, there was a hello. Warm turned around and looked at the person who came. "It''s really you! I just watched from not far away, not sure yet!" A woman stepped forward and held a warm hand, and said excitedly, however, her eyes were scrutinized very obscurely. Standing beside the warm reputation, her smile revealed a hint of inquiry. A warm smile: "Long time no see, monitor!" The person who came was the female monitor of Wen Nuan''s class in college, Qin Mei. She was very cheerful and helpful, and she had a very good relationship with her classmates. Qin Mei couldn''t help looking at Sheng Yu, and joked with a smile: "Is this your boyfriend? It''s funny, I even heard that you and Ren Qiwei are about to get married, and I don''t know who is messing around. Falsehood! It''s true!" Just looking at the picture of the two of them standing closely together from a distance, she was really startled! She thought she was looking for a new love outside the warmth! This picture is completely inconsistent with what she has heard before! Warm and indifferent smile: "This is my friend!" The other party''s eyes, Nuan naturally noticed, but Nuan felt that there was no need to explain more. I just didn''t expect that the character of this female monitor was as straightforward as always, and she spoke without thinking at all. Listening to the meaning of her words, it is estimated that she has not contacted the alumni for a long time, and she does not even know the news of Ren Qiwei''s marriage. There are still many students in the two classes who know about Nuan Nuan and Ren Qiwei. After all, the alumni group is interconnected, but when Ren Qiwei got married, he only invited a small number of classmates. Moreover, most of them are still classmates in Ren Qiwei''s class, so it is normal for the classmates in her class not to know the actual situation. Frankly speaking, during college, she didn''t have much close relationship with her classmates, because she was busy working part-time, so she seldom participated in activities among her classmates. Naturally, the relationship with her would also be weak. Some. Sheng Yu nodded slightly, expressing his response. He did not participate in the conversation between the two of them. He held the meat skewers and stood quietly by the warm side. Hearing this, Qin Mei was surprised. Is it just a friendship? Chapter 220： vignette She clearly saw this man just now, and wiped the corners of her mouth for warmth very intimately. The picture of the two standing together and looking at each other was very harmonious. Qin Mei was curious and asked, "Then, when are you going to marry Ren Qiwei?" Since the man in front of him has nothing to do with Nuan, the news that Nuan and Ren Qiwei are about to get married should be true? However, Qin Mei felt that it would be better to choose the man in front of him to be warm, because he looked at the different styles around him, and he was much more pleasing to the eye than the man of Ren Qiwei. The most important thing is that the picture of the two standing together is so eye-catching and a perfect match! ! It''s such a pity that such an excellent man does not develop into a boyfriend! Warm and embarrassing! "Ren Qiwei and I have separated!" Warm doesn''t want to talk about the past, not to mention, it''s not a good thing. Qin Mei was dumbfounded, what''s the situation? Qin Meiqian smiled and said apologetically, "I''m sorry! Warm, I also heard from some classmates before!" "It''s okay!" Warm expressed understanding. Qin Mei''s expression changed: "That''s right! I almost forgot to talk about business! Warm, we are going to organize a college classmates association in the middle of next month! After the location is confirmed, I will send a unified message to everyone. , you must come to participate!" He replied with a warm smile, "Okay!" After so many years of graduation, it seems that this is the first time she has heard about the class reunion. Maybe, it has happened before, but she just didn''t pay attention. After so many years of studying, she seems to have never attended the class reunion? Thinking about it carefully, she missed a lot of her green years! Now that she wants to make up for those past mistakes and enjoy her new life, she wants to experience what she has never experienced before. Xie Hua has promised to come to the alumni reunion, and many students will definitely come to participate by that time. There is no need to worry about this number. Qin Mei is full of smiles: "That''s it!" Instead, Qin Mei looked at Sheng Yu with a deep meaning in her eyes: "When the time comes, this handsome guy, come together!" Shengyu''s lips curled slightly: "Okay!" Qin Mei waved her hand and joked: "I won''t disturb you shopping, I''ll go first! Bye~" Shengyu handed the meat skewer in his hand to Wen Nuan and said softly, "Eat it quickly! It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Regarding the episode just now, Sheng Yu didn''t want to continue the discussion. Now is his time with them. He just wants to spend every minute and every second with her happily. This is the most important! Warm and embarrassed to take it, she was enjoying herself, but let him watch it all the time, feeling sorry for it, the food should be shared with everyone, it will be more delicious. Now, I can only eat alone! "How long have you been suffering from this disease?" Wen Nuan couldn''t help but asked curiously. It was a very uncomfortable feeling that he couldn''t taste the food. If it were me, I would probably be out of my mind. Sheng Yu said lightly: "It''s been more than 20 years!" Regardless of the warmth, he almost forgot that there was such a long time, and some of the pictures in his memory were gradually blurred. He hadn''t remembered those past events for a long time, and he didn''t want to remember them anymore. However, at this moment, Sheng Yu suddenly had a thought that he wanted to talk about. Wen Nuan was so shocked that he didn''t even chew the meat skewers in his mouth, and looked at Sheng Yu in amazement, feeling very shocked in his heart! Twenty years? What is this concept? Chapter 221： Origin of the disease 1 Warm feeling that he can''t imagine, what kind of experience will cause him to be like this? This disease was caused only after the day after tomorrow. How serious would it have to be to cause such damage to him? Suddenly, Nuan felt a burst of sourness in his heart, and felt pity for what happened to him. Seeing the warm and silent expression, Sheng Yu''s face was light and calm: "I''m used to it. In fact, it''s nothing, at least it''s not harmful to my health, so you don''t need to think it''s serious." Nuan Nuan nodded slightly, not knowing what to say for a while, and slowly chewed the meat skewers in his mouth, but Nuan Nuan suddenly felt that the food in his mouth was not as delicious as it was just now, and it was a little tasteless. The two people who were talking have gradually left the lively snack street and walked to the edge of a small river outside the snack street. The two walked along the path of the riverside guardrail. Sheng Yu asked in a deep voice, "Want to hear it?" At this moment, Sheng Yu wanted to share with her the past that belonged to him, the feeling that someone could make him want to talk about it, in fact, it was really good. Nuan nodded lightly, if he wanted to say something, she would naturally listen. I was afraid that this past event was too heavy, like a wound. Every touch would cause bursts of pain in the wound. Immediately, Sheng Yu spoke slowly and listened warmly and quietly. In fact, this past is a pot full of dog blood. Sheng Liangming, the prestigious father, was born into a wealthy and wealthy family. When he was in Shengliangming University, he had the chance to meet Han Mei, the daughter of his university professor, and fell in love with her at first sight. Sheng Liangming was young, handsome, and very romantic. Han Mei was naturally unable to resist. Soon, the two fell in love. Although the Han family belongs to the scholarly family, compared with the wealthy Sheng family, there is still a big gap in their family background. Therefore, the relationship between the two was blocked by the families of both parties, but how could the young people in love hear it? In the end, despite the opposition of their family members, the two secretly pulled the marriage certificate. The parents of both parties had no choice but to accept the marriage. It stands to reason that the two people who insist on getting married despite the opposition of their family members should have an extremely deep relationship with each other. However, the good times don''t last long! ! When Shengyu was about three years old, Sheng Liangming began to like the new and dislike the old, nostalgic among the flowers. Han Mei quarreled with Sheng Liangming several times, but in the end, he was coaxed by Sheng Liangming''s sweet words and chose to forgive. Han Mei was born in a scholarly family, and her parents were university professors. Therefore, she had the character of a good girl since she was a child. She was innocent and straightforward, simple-minded, very gentle, and sometimes even a little timid. In her life, Han Mei has done the most daring thing, which is to marry Sheng Liangming. Han Mei loves Sheng Liangming deeply and is unwilling to leave him. Even if she knows his fascination, she will endure it. She only wishes that his heart, as well as her, will go home. However, Sheng Liangming''s repeated betrayals and deceptions gradually led to Han Mei''s emotional disorder and gloomy mind, often falling into a feeling of suspicion, doubt, and even panic. With the accumulation of time, the repeated deceptions of the loved ones, and the ridicule around her, Han Mei''s heart''s ability to bear finally reached the brink of collapse. Chapter 222： Origin of the disease 2 Ever since, Han Mei didn''t like to go out, she stayed at home all day, and when she was emotionally disturbed, she would start to eat! ! No matter what kind of food it is, as long as it is eaten, she will eat it all into her mouth. It seems that only through the filling of food can the anxiety and vacancy in her heart be dissipated. As a husband, Sheng Liangming, when his wife had mental problems, not only failed to fulfill her husband''s responsibilities and obligations, but also disliked his wife''s illness, which made his face ugly. Then, more and more I no longer go home, and go out in style! Just let the babysitter at home look after it, completely indifferent. Until one time, the arrival of a woman taunted Han Mei for a while, which completely stimulated the border defense in Han Mei''s heart and completely collapsed. Not only did she overeat herself, but she also dragged the reputation of being under eight years old, and force-feeding, all kinds of food were put into the mouth of the reputation, regardless of the reputation of the young, how to cry and make trouble, Han Mei will all ignore it. , only know the feeding of numbing machinery. What does it feel like to be hungry? What does it feel like to have nausea? What does it feel like to vomit? What does it feel like to vomit and then eat again? The reputation of being less than eight years old has completely and profoundly realized that at such a young age, he should have enjoyed his childhood to the fullest in the arms of his loving mother. However, he lived in an environment with a mentally ill mother, and was tortured. Even, during that time, he was very afraid of his mother''s illness, and his small body was always tense and wary. The nanny at home, except for three meals a day, does not stay at home to take care of it at all. Every day, I look at my mother and cry at the photo of my father. Sometimes I throw things in the house while shouting hysterically. I even sit on the ground and howl. Gradually, Xiao Shengyu seemed to feel that his mother was unhappy and painful. Looking at such a mother, Xiao Shengyu felt uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t want to see his mother like this. Seeing that his mother looked at his father''s photos every day, Xiao Shengyu called his father''s phone, hoping that his father would come back to see his mother, but after waiting, he could not see his father. In the end, in order to make his mother feel a little bit happier, Xiao Shengyu would eat as hard as he could without her taking the initiative to feed. In this way, Xiao Shengyu eats more and more, but he can''t feel the taste of the food in his mouth more and more. He just eats the food hard into his stomach. In such a situation, it was not until Mrs. Sheng came to the door that she realized that something was wrong. But at this time, Han Mei''s body was already exhausted, and even if she was sent to the hospital, nothing would change, because Han Mei herself was already disheartened, her heart was broken, and her fuel was exhausted. Even I myself don''t have any will to survive, and medicine can''t save a person who wants to die. In less than half a year, Han Mei finally passed away with regret and resentment. Although Sheng Yu was still young at that time, he was very precocious. He remembered what the people around him were talking about. He could understand a lot of words. Even if he didn''t understand, he would Secretly remember in your heart, think for yourself. So he understood, his mother, why she died! Why don''t my parents live together? At a young age, in his own heart, he discerned the emotional disputes of adults. Chapter 223： Origin of the disease 3 Therefore, Xiao Shengyu resented his father in his heart, and was even more unwilling to live with him. No matter what happened to his father, Xiao Shengyu knew very well that if it wasn''t for his father, his mother would not have died. This realization was deeply embedded in his heart. In the end, it was Mrs. Sheng who brought Xiao Shengyu back to the Sheng family''s old house and took care of her personally, but Xiao Shengyu''s condition was not cured. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. At first, I was able to eat normally, but I could not perceive any taste, but later, it became more and more serious. As long as the food had a little taste, the prestigious body would have a kind of rejection and resistance. For a period of time, Shengyu was so thin that he was skinny because he couldn''t eat any food. Still, Mrs. Sheng took good care of her and spent a lot of money. She invited a foreign doctor to give Shengyu proper treatment. Some medicines were given to bring the condition under control. Although Shengyu was able to eat, his illness was still not relieved. In this way, Shengyu started his unique way of life. Until Shengyu was sixteen years old, he moved out of the Sheng family''s old house and went to live in the Han family, thinking about spending more time with the two elders of the Han family. Han Mei is the only daughter of the two elders of the Han family. The white-haired person sends the black-haired person. This kind of experience made the old age of the two elders a lot sad. During the entire university period, Sheng Yu lived with the two elders of the Han family, but when he graduated, the two elders passed away within two months. This made the family''s rare reputation, and suddenly felt lonely, so the reputation left Rongcheng and went to study abroad. In Shengyu''s heart, there is only Mrs. Sheng as a relative, and as for his so-called father, it is only a nominal title. In less than half a year of his mother''s death, Sheng Liangming married her and brought a little boy over two years old with him. To Sheng Yu''s hatred, what is unforgivable is that his father, the newly married woman, once came to their house! He remembered very clearly that it was this woman who came to their house and talked to his mother, and his mother''s condition only got worse. And the death of his mother was caused by his father and this woman together! ! Therefore, in his heart, there is no role as a father! If it weren''t for the persuasion of his grandmother, Sheng Yu would have fought to the death with Sheng Liangming. In the entire Sheng family, the person he most respects and amiable is the old lady of the Sheng family, because if it wasn''t for her careful care and upbringing, Sheng Yu still doesn''t know what he would be like. Grandma is grateful for his kindness, dedication, and reputation, which is why he has not torn the last layer of face with Sheng Liangming until now. His grandmother is very old, Shengyu hopes that she can enjoy her old age and stop worrying about their affairs, so he has been enduring it. Anyway, he has been waiting for so many years, not to mention, he is still young and can afford to wait! Before that, the only thing he had to do was to constantly strengthen himself and grow his strength. Of course, Sheng Yu''s narration is not very detailed, just a general description of the past. As for the matter between him and Sheng Liangming''s family, only a few words. The warmth has been listening quietly, and the emotions are also infected, and the bottom of my heart is even more touched. This world is really fair! Who would have thought that under the bright and beautiful appearance, there will also be unknown pain? Chapter 224： The distance between two hearts... Although he came from a wealthy family and had a wealthy family background, his family, his childhood, had such an experience, so even if he was rich, so what? No amount of money can have a harmonious family, a happy childhood, and a beloved family! Although he has parents, he feels no different from his own orphan! At this point, the two of them are quite "sympathetic". Although the man in front of him was very light-hearted in what he just said, his tone was calm, and his emotions did not show any ups and downs, but he warmly understood that this process must be very painful. Perhaps, only those who have experienced pain and have truly strengthened their hearts will take this step calmly! In fact, in comparison, although she is an orphan, at least in the process of growing up, she still has a relatively peaceful psychological journey. I didn''t see the love and hatred between my parents with my own eyes, and I didn''t see my mother, suffering from illness, sadly passed away, and not suffering from physical illnesses. In the past, she often felt unfortunate to herself, but now, after listening to his story, Nuan suddenly felt that she was a small fortune among misfortunes! ! Sure enough, something is right! Living in this world, never think that you are the most miserable, because, in a corner you don''t know, maybe there are people who are more miserable than you! Therefore, no matter what kind of difficulties and setbacks we encounter, we should not give up easily, nor feel desperate, because people in this world who are more miserable than you are still struggling. Regarding his family affairs, Wen Nuan felt that she herself did not have any qualifications and positions to make any judgments! But for his disease, at this moment, Nuan was determined to help him heal so that he could have a normal diet and lifestyle. "Don''t worry! Your disease can definitely be cured!" Nuan didn''t want to say things like persuasion and comfort. She felt that the man in front of her didn''t need everyone''s comfort, but she could cheer him up and encourage him for his illness. After she goes back, ask the prince again to see if there are any special medicines in the ''One Leaf Realm'' that can promote the recovery of his illness. Sheng Yu''s mouth lifted lightly: "Let''s go with the flow! I''m not forcing it." At this time, the night was completely dark, a bright moon appeared in the night sky, and the entire street was lit with yellowish street lamps, pulling the two figures taller. The backs of the two walking side by side are shrouded in a silvery white moonlight, the night is slightly drunk, and the picture is beautiful. "It will be fine! The bottle of rose dew I gave you must be drunk without a drop." Warmly urged. Sheng Yu replied with a smile: "I will!" Sheng Yu''s mood did not feel depressed because of the resumption of the past, on the contrary, the mood was still very relaxed. He knew that this feeling was related to the people around him. "Have you eaten yet? Would you like to eat something else?" "No need, my stomach is full." "I feel like you didn''t eat much!" "Already a lot! I usually..." The figures of the two gradually disappeared, and in the night, the casual chatter of the two could be vaguely heard, and the figures reflected on the ground were snuggling closely. Perhaps, Yesha pulled in not only the figures of two people, but also the distance between two hearts... Chapter 225： ready to open shop The next day, Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin spent almost a day. Under the leadership of the housing agency, they saw five stores, each of which had its own advantages, but the two finally chose one according to their planning and design. Independent two-story building. Although from the appearance, the small building is a bit old, but its advantage is that it exists independently and does not need to share some areas with other stores. Secondly, the layout of the small building is very good. It was used to run a restaurant before. Therefore, there are independent small private rooms and a hall. After they rent it, they don''t need to start construction at all. You only need to re-design the exterior and soft parts, and you''re done! The most important thing is that the geographical location of this small building is in the business district. There are many surrounding communities and office buildings, and the transportation is absolutely convenient! Although, as soon as the product was launched, the sales volume was very good and the orders continued, but the short-term benefit was not enough for the two of them, so they could directly buy this small building. Moreover, the savings of Wennuan and Fang Chuxin are very limited. If you want to buy this small building, you need more than 600,000! Fang Chuxin''s savings are almost all invested in the operation of the factory, and the money that Wennuan received before is only about 200,000 yuan left. Even if she can take it all out, it''s a far cry! What''s more, in the follow-up, the operation of the factory requires a lot of funds. If the factory does not have some liquidity, it will undoubtedly be a dead pool. Therefore, with the current conditions of the two of them, it is impossible to spend all the funds on the purchase of stores. Therefore, the two negotiated to lease first, wait for a period of time, and after they have sufficient funds, they will buy it and become the company''s fixed assets. In this way, they can also relax a little financially! Both of them belong to the decisive action group in their work. Since there is a store they like, they don''t want to linger. In the afternoon, they asked the intermediary to find the owner and signed a lease contract. For dinner, the two also packed it directly back to the warm apartment to eat, because the two still had to discuss some follow-up details. Fang Chuxin is usually busy with things in the factory, and he doesn''t have much time at all. He is busy with the pre-repair of the store, and he doesn''t live in the city. Therefore, Fang Chuxin decided to directly hand it over to a decoration company. When she is free, she will come over to see and communicate with each other. He said with a warm smile: "You are so busy and running around. If I spend my time in the village alone, will it be too unconscionable?" Fang Chuxin rolled his eyes: "You know it! Are you planning to stay in the village for the rest of your life?" Fang Chuxin could understand warm thoughts, so she never persuaded her to do what she should do. However, she was still so young after all, if she stayed in the village all her life, Fang Chuxin always felt that it would be a pity! If the warmth stays in the city, the world she can develop will definitely be broader. The warm mouth curled slightly: "What''s wrong! I just like such a comfortable environment, don''t be so impetuous and eager! Besides, I''m not isolated from the world! It''s just over an hour''s drive from the city center. , it''s very convenient to come and go!" After a pause, he said warmly: "However, don''t worry! We are lifelong business partners, how could I keep you busy by yourself, the reason why I am alone and leisurely! That''s it, I will follow up and take charge of the store''s affairs, and you can concentrate on all the affairs in the factory and the outside world, just fine! " Chapter 226： What a coincidence? Fang Chu was suspicious: "Are you in charge? Are you ready to go back to the city?" Didn''t I just say that it''s good to stay in the village, why did it suddenly change again? In fact, she was just joking just now. She understands warm thoughts and naturally respects her choice. After all, everyone''s lifestyle and pursuit are different. So, she didn''t want to be reluctantly warm. He said warmly and warmly: "With the decoration team here, there is no need to guard the store at all times. You only need to communicate with the foreman. Moreover, the staffing in this store needs to be placed in place in advance, so , There are a lot of things to do in the early stage! You can''t handle it alone. I''m in the village, and I have nothing to do. There is Jiajia in the homestay, so I don''t have to worry about it. In the store, I can come and see it every day or two. Then, the staffing arrangement was arranged. " Fang Chuxin said happily: "Okay! You are willing to take responsibility, of course I want it, so I can also be lazy and relax." With a warm smile: "Don''t be too happy, I will be in charge of the preliminary work. After the store is operational, I will just sit and wait to collect the money~!" Fang Chuxin waved his hand proudly: "Okay! No problem! When the time comes, you can be a rich woman with peace of mind!" At present, it is just the initial stage of business development, when it is the busiest and when manpower is needed, as long as the early stage is stable, the later stage will be much easier. Therefore, if Nuan can be in charge of the early stage, this will really relieve her a lot of pressure from her original intention. For the follow-up management, there are corresponding teams and management personnel, and it will be good for them to do it. Otherwise, the employees are recruited to have a meal? Even if Nuan Nuan doesn''t do anything in the later stage, it won''t be a big problem, she can handle it. Anyway, all her current energy is on the development of her career, and she is dedicated to making money and strengthening the Fang family! So, no matter how hard or tired she is, she can accept it and is ready! ! ** On the second day, Nuan came to the store and met with the decoration team who had made an appointment on the phone yesterday! The original plan was that Nuan was going to return to Zhangjiagou yesterday afternoon, but because the store has already been finalized, it needs manpower to make arrangements. Nuan had to delay the time to return to Zhangjiagou, and prepared to communicate with the decoration team today to communicate about the storefront, and then go back! Regarding the design and soft decoration of the storefront, Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin communicated a lot last night. Therefore, Wen Nuan also has a clear picture of the storefront in his heart. All morning, Nuan stayed in the store, followed the foreman of the decoration team, walking upstairs and downstairs, doing detailed communication, and the details of every corner were not overlooked, very detailed. As it approached noon, Nuan Nuan just sat down to rest when she heard someone calling her. "Miss Wen!" Wen Nuan turned around and saw Mo Xuan standing at the door of the store. "Mo Shao?" Warm and surprised, at the same time, I couldn''t help but be on guard, why did this person appear here? ! Mo Xuan stepped forward with a calm expression: "It''s a coincidence, I passed by here on something, and I just saw you standing in front of the store, so I came over to say hello." "Oh, that''s right!" He smiled warmly and politely, expressing doubts about this statement. Is there such a coincidence? Chapter 227： Found out? Mo Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and his face was calm: "What? Does Miss Wen think there is something strange?" Of course Mo Xuan would not admit that she came here on purpose. During this time, she asked her assistant to investigate all the information about Wennuan, just in time to learn that she and Fang Chuxin were going to prepare to open a store. Knowing that she was in this place, she came here. The information that has been investigated is almost all traces of the other party in Rongcheng. The information before that, her assistant has not yet collected. Therefore, it does not rule out whether there has been any contact or contact outside of Rongcheng. Judging from the existing information collected by the assistant, this warmth has nothing to do with her or even the Mo family, and even their circles have no intersection at all. However, in her mind, she has a memory of warmth! This made her very confused, and even, did she think that she had overlooked some memory fragments in her mind? In short, she was curious about this woman called warmth, and she also did not allow the appearance of people and things that were not under her control. "No, it just feels so coincidental!" Warm and shallow replied. Mo Xuan looked at his watch and asked, "it''s this time. I wonder if Miss Wen can admire her face and have lunch with me?" "Mo Shao can invite me to dinner, that''s my honor!" Wen Nuan smiled, very polite. Based on her intuition, she felt that the other party seemed to be full of curiosity and interest in her. Of course, this curiosity and interest is not the kind that a man shows to a woman, not to mention, she knows the true gender of the other party. Since the other party made an invitation, Nuan responded accordingly, but she wanted to see what the other party''s purpose was. The so-called ''you can''t get a tiger''s son if you don''t enter the tiger''s den'', if you don''t give the other party a chance to show his legs, how will she understand it? Afterwards, Nuan followed Mo Xuan to a nearby high-end restaurant and sat directly in the top box. While waiting for the dishes to be served, the two chatted casually, mostly in the mode of Mo Xuan asking and answering warmly. In her warm heart, she became more and more certain that this Young Master Mo was specially here for her, and the questions she asked were all about her own affairs. Wen Nuan put down his chopsticks and said bluntly: "Mo Shao, let''s not talk secretly! What is your purpose? Or, what do you want to know about me? Last time, you went to Zhangjiagou for the same reason. I''m here, it''s not a so-called inspection at all, right?" Nuan really doesn''t understand, what can a small person like her have that deserves the attention of the other party? No money, no background, no reputation, no reputation, the most precious thing she currently has is the ''One Leaf Realm''. Is it difficult, does the other party know that he is carrying a strange treasure? However, how does the other party know that she has treasures on her body? Could it be that there are other people in this world who have similar treasures, and is it the ability to sense and detect treasures in other people? ! But is it possible? impossible! In a second, Nuan rejected the idea! How can you have treasures casually, then this world must not be messed up! Moreover, she had never heard the prince mention that there were other treasures in this world. Chapter 228： reveal identity Now, if the prince is here, she can ask it. But this time, it was inconvenient to take the prince with her when she entered the city. Moreover, the prince did not want to stay in the ''One Leaf Realm'', but preferred the life in the village, so she left it at home. But no matter what the other party thinks, Nuan has no patience to play Tai Chi with the other party. It is better to take the initiative to find out, what''s more, she also holds an ace in her hand. Hearing this, Mo Xuan gracefully picked up the napkin, wiped his mouth, and smiled: "Ms. Wen is really sharp! Then what do you think my purpose is?" Seeing the other party''s cold-eyed appearance as if facing an enemy, I felt amused and amused, and I wanted to tease him for a while. Frankly speaking, from the beginning to the present, I have no malice towards her, I am just a little confused, so I have a little curiosity about her, that''s all! Seeing that the other party still intends to play tai chi with her, I feel warm instantly, it is very boring to go on like this, and with a cold face, he directly throws a verbal bomb: "I don''t know if people from the outside world have any questions about the gender of Mo Shao, who has always been mysterious and unpredictable. What guess?" As soon as the words fell, Nuan felt a cold gaze coming straight at him! However, Nuan looked straight back without any weakness, and the eyes met, the cold light collided, and the air around seemed to be frozen in an instant, and neither of them wanted to back down! A cold light flashed in Mo Xuan''s eyes, and the warm words in his heart made waves! She underestimated each other! If the other party can say this, it must be a conjecture about her gender, or even a judgment! But how did the other party notice it? She hid this secret for twenty-five years, and not even the family members knew her true gender except her mother and a few cronies. What''s more, in the past 25 years, she has been cautious, and even at home, she has maintained the habits of a man, and has never revealed any clues. How did this woman in front of her know? ! Mo Xuan was secretly annoyed, he wanted to give some useful information, but in the end, he put his own secret in instead! The secrets she has hidden for so many years must not be revealed to others, otherwise, their hard work and efforts over the years will all be in vain! Suddenly, Mo Xuan felt ruthless. Originally, she didn''t want to do anything to the other party, but now, the other party has her own weakness, so don''t blame herself for being rude. "What do you mean?" Mo Xuan asked coldly, she couldn''t be in a mess. Nuan naturally felt the ruthless color that flashed in the eyes of the other party. She knew that she had hit the other party''s vital points directly, but so what? This Mo Shao, did not treat her the same, with impure motives! He smiled warmly: "Mo Shao, you should know the best! I have always been a person who doesn''t offend me, and I don''t offend anyone! As long as others treat each other with courtesy, I will naturally treat them with courtesy." "So what?" Mo Xuan disagreed, looking at the warmth calmly. Warm and blunt: "It''s very simple! I''m just a small person, and Mo Shao''s eyes don''t have to pay attention to me. I have always been strict with my mouth, and have no interest in other people''s gossip. If I have any calculations, then this matter will not wait until now to say it. " Chapter 229： do not know each other Mo Xuan''s eyes sank slightly: "How did you know?" Mo Xuan''s heart is really very curious, how did the other party notice, or in other words, where did he reveal his flaws? A warm chuckle: "It''s very simple, last time, when you were teasing my pet, I heard your original voice, and your expression at that moment was completely different. Therefore, doubts arose in my heart. I just wanted to test the words just now, but now it seems that my guess is correct! " Naturally, Nuan was not stupid enough to tell the other party that the reason why he knew she was a woman was entirely because a little squirrel told him. In order to make the other party feel reasonable, Nuan had to pretend to be a routine. Such a statement is more reasonable! Hearing this, Mo Xuan''s whole face became calm! She was actually misled by the other party! Fortunately, it seems that the other party is not malicious, otherwise, the secret she has hidden for so many years will be made public! At this moment, she can only treat each other calmly, and cannot develop the person in front of her into her own enemy, otherwise, she will have another strong opponent. This woman is very smart and courageous. Although she looks bright on the outside and has a gentle temperament, she has the opposite decisiveness in her bones! However, her original intention was not to become an enemy with the other party. Mo Xuan smiled lightly, his expression soft: "You are amazing! I admit defeat! Don''t worry, I have no ill intentions towards you! It''s just that when I saw you, I felt a sense of familiarity, as if I saw you somewhere, but how did I go about it? Can''t remember. Therefore, I am very confused, and I am a little more curious about you. I want to know more clearly whether there is anything between me and you, or between you and our Mo family. " Wen Nuan expressed his doubts: "That''s all?" Mo Xuan chuckled lightly: "Otherwise? As you said, our circles are completely different, and before this, there was no intersection. It''s impossible to be concerned and curious about a person for no reason, right? I''m not idle. I''m just trying to figure out if this feeling, where it comes from, is not good for me and my family! " After a short pause, Mo Xuan showed a teasing smile on the corner of his mouth, and then said, "To be honest, do you think you have any treasures that are worth my advice?" It''s not that she is arrogant and looks down on others. In Rongcheng, their Mo family is definitely a first-class family. With her current status as the ''heir of the Mo family'', it is enough for her to walk sideways in Rongcheng. Hearing this, the warmth is reassuring! Although the reason given by the other party is also very strange, it is still acceptable. At least, this statement sounds harmless, it is better than malicious! "Since this is the reason you gave, then I will naturally believe it!" He said with a warm nod. Fortunately, there is no ''One Leaf Realm'' involved. It''s a false alarm. As long as the other party has no malice towards him, everything is easy to say. Mo Xuan smiled and stretched out his right hand: "The two of us, does this count as ''don''t know each other''? Well, let''s just make friends! Let''s get to know each other formally, Mo Xuan, twenty-five years old, female, nice to meet you. you!" Seeing this, Nuan also stretched out his right hand and shook hands with the other party: "Wen Nuan, I am three years older than you! Nice to meet you too." Since the other party is interested, it is always right to make one more friend. The so-called one more friend means more ways! Chapter 230： Life experience guess The misunderstanding was resolved, and Mo Xuan''s expression relaxed a lot. He smiled and said, "What I just said is true. The moment I saw your photo, I felt familiar! However, the two of us did not have any contact. It''s a strange feeling! Maybe, we are born with a destiny, we just want to be friends!" Hearing this, Wen Wen couldn''t help but think of a possibility. He blurted out, "I was an orphan. When I was two years old, I was adopted by an orphanage. You said that when you saw me, it felt very familiar. Could it be that you have met someone who looks exactly like me?" Just now, this idea suddenly flashed through her mind, which made her warm heart feel nervous. She had long since looked down on her own life experience, and had never thought about going to find her family or something. Because she was worried and even more afraid, she was a child who was deliberately abandoned by her family, and her family didn''t want her at all. Her birth was not blessed, so she was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage. She doesn''t have the courage to face that kind of truth. If that''s the case, it''s better that she lives alone. At least in this way, she can still retain a trace of expectation and fantasy. Looking forward to the day when her family will find her, fantasizing that she is cherished by her family. Therefore, she chose to ignore it, bury her life experience in her heart, leave it to time, and let everything take its course! However, now, hearing Mo Xuan''s words gave her this possibility in an instant. This was the first time she had sensed her own life experience so closely, and thought, perhaps, her family was by her side. Warm heart, tightly clenched into a ball. Mo Xuan was stunned for a moment, and thoughtfully said: "Wait, you are twenty-eight years old this year, so your parents should be around fifty years old. However, in this circle in Rongcheng, I have not met anyone with the same age. If there is someone who looks similar to you, then I won''t feel that you are familiar, but I can''t remember, where have you met!" In the circle of Rongcheng, she knew about first-class, second-class, and even third-class families. Wen Yan was slightly disappointed. Although she didn''t deliberately seek out her family, she still had some longing in her heart to find out her life experience. Seeing the warm expression, Mo Xuan quickly comforted: "Don''t be discouraged! I will find someone to check it out for you. I am very familiar with this circle in Rongcheng." If it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t have caused her sadness, and Mo Xuan felt a little sorry. Warm, but her first **** friend! Mo Xuan didn''t want to cause any unpleasantness. Wen Nuan quickly adjusted his mentality, and Yingying smiled: "It''s okay! I just suddenly thought that I had clues about my own life experience, and I was a little excited for a while. You don''t have to worry about me, everything will go smoothly and naturally! If, in this lifetime, we can meet our family members, it means that we have the fate to be family members. Otherwise, we cannot force it. " Mo Xuan nodded slightly, but secretly decided in his heart that he must help Wen Nuan and find her family. After she went back, she used her connections to start looking for the upper-class families in Rongcheng. Perhaps, when I was young, I saw people who looked like Nuan, so I couldn''t remember? Otherwise, where does the familiarity with warmth come from? Warm conjecture, there is still some truth and possibility! Chapter 231： Are they familiar? Nuan was three years older than herself. When she was adopted by the orphanage, she was already two years old. At that time, she was not born at all. Moreover, Nuan has stayed in Qingcheng since childhood, so she should not have seen her before, so this familiarity, perhaps as Nuan said, should come from the environment around her. So, Mo Xuan wanted to start the investigation from the circle around him first, maybe he really got unexpected results? But at this moment, seeing the warmth like this, Mo Xuan is not going to say anything more. When he has gained something, tell her again, so as not to give her hope now and be disappointed again later. "Ding~" Suddenly, in the quiet box, the prompt tone of the mobile phone text message rang abruptly. Warm pick up the phone to check. Shengyu: Have you gone back? Warmth: Not yet, things are not over yet. Wen Nuan put down the phone, and then returned to his usual calm and indifferent expression: "Okay! Since we have cleared up all misunderstandings, then the alarm will be lifted! Don''t worry, I will not talk to anyone about your business. what people said." Mo Xuan looked confident: "Well, I believe it! Let''s eat!" Just now, the two of them didn''t eat much at all, and the smell of gunpowder immediately burst out! As a result, it was purely an Oolong misunderstanding. Both of them were testing each other, and they both thought that the other party had unfavorable goals for them, so they began to ''tit for tat''. Fortunately, neither of them has any malice towards each other, it''s just a form of self-prevention! However, she really likes warmth, feels very kind, and she has more appreciation for her performance just now. Be gentle, but decisive! Such a woman is the one who can truly achieve great things! Immediately, the two moved their chopsticks again and started eating, but the atmosphere at the moment was completely opposite to the awe-inspiring atmosphere just now! "Ding~" The mobile phone text message beep sounded again. Sheng Yu: No problem, right? Remember to tell me if you need to! I''m drinking the rose water you sent, it''s delicious, I can taste a light rose scent. Did you have lunch? After reading the content warmly, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he responded to the message patiently and quickly! After getting along that night and listening to his childhood story, the warmth now gives him a sense of closeness to Sheng Yu, at least he won''t feel reserved, nor will he intentionally remain alienated. Seeing this, Mo Xuan smiled and asked, "Is something wrong?" Wen Nuan clicked the send button, looked up and said, "It''s okay. Reply to a friend''s message." Mo Xuan nodded, and then chatted: "What store are you planning to open? I think the scale is not small!" "Women''s Care Boutique! That is, it specializes in women''s products." Wen Nuan told calmly. ** On the other side of the city, in the office. Sheng Yu was holding the mobile phone, and a moment ago, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but suddenly, the whole body was exuding bursts of cold air, and his eyes were staring at the mobile phone screen! Warm: Things are going well! It''s good to help you. If you finish drinking, I''ll prepare it for you at that time! I''m having lunch with Mo Xuan now, you know it too! Sheng Yu held the phone tightly in both hands, his eyes focused on the word ''Mo Xuan'', and there was a cold light in his eyes! Mo Xuan? Wen Nuan even called the man by the name of neither man nor woman! Are they familiar? Chapter 232： daughters longing Or is it the eccentric Mo Shao who made Wennuan call him that? In Rongcheng, there are probably not many people who dare to call Mo Shao''s name directly! Although the Sheng family and the Mo family were on a par, but he himself would still be afraid of the strong background of the Mo family and call him "Mo Shao". This man is really not at ease! Last time, when he saw him in Zhangjiagou, Sheng Yu felt that the other party must have some purpose. Now, he actually made an appointment for lunch? ! The famous Mo Shao, when has he been so idle? Have a spare time to meet a woman you just met for dinner? The warm circle is simple, and there is absolutely no intersection with that Mo Xuan. Now that he is close to the warm, his motives must be impure! Sheng Yu looked calm, what the **** is this Mo Xuan doing? Following this, Shengyu edited another one and sent it out. The warmth on the other side made Mo Xuan very happy to talk! Because of her hidden identity since she was a child, Mo Xuan couldn''t make friends. Whether it was the same **** or the opposite sex, she had no way to communicate with them. She has never had such an intimate chat with handkerchiefs. Whenever she sees a scene of several good sisters laughing and playing in groups, she is very envious in her heart! However, the heavy burden on her does not allow her to be willful! And she doesn''t regret this way of life! Seeing Mo Xuan warmly, he seemed very interested in their daily life, so he tried to talk about the daily pattern in this area as much as possible. She could see that Mo Xuan still yearned for a normal woman''s life in his heart. Although he was a daughter, he had to give up all rights and qualifications as a woman, and he had to forcefully suppress the nature of being a woman. How painful is that? Although, up to now, she still doesn''t know why Mo Xuan lives as a man, but she understands one thing in her heart, there must be difficulties in it, and maybe, it will be a bitter story! But she won''t take the initiative to inquire! After all, everyone has their own pain and secrets. When she wants to say it, she will naturally say it. "I really envy you~" Mo Xuan admired with a look of longing. Warmly smiled and comforted: "If you want, you can!" Mo Xuan shook his head sadly: "Impossible! My identity is too sensitive." Warm and indifferent said: "Anything is possible! If you want to be a daughter and feel the attitude of a woman, you can come to the village." Mo Xuan looked at the warmth suspiciously. He smiled warmly and sly: "The people in the village are simple and honest, and there are not so many tricks and tricks. When you change back to your daughter, no one will know you, and no one will chase you and investigate your true identity. And, you don''t have to worry about meeting acquaintances! In such a small village, those high-class people in Rongcheng disdain to come. It is estimated that those who remember the paparazzi will not think that you will go to a small village, right? " Mo Xuan listened to the warm words with a hopeful look on his face, and his eyes flashed with excitement. "Really can?" Warm smile: "Why not? There is no one who knows you well, you can be yourself! If you are worried, you can stay in the small courtyard, but the scope of activities is very limited." Mo Xuan was overjoyed! The picture she never thought of, at this time, she feels that it is no longer so out of reach, and the desire in her heart can be realized! Chapter 233： What kind of warmth do you like? "Enough! That''s it, I''m very satisfied!" Mo Xuan expressed excitedly. In her own home, she is dressed as a man, without any space and freedom as a woman, not to mention, a warm home with a large courtyard. At least, within that range, she can be her true self, and she can do what she wants without wrapping her breasts, suppressing her voice, or controlling her facial expressions. "When are you coming, just tell me when it''s time!" Warm exhortation. Mo Xuan responded immediately: "Okay! I''ll arrange my recent work first, and I''ll come to you in a few days." Thinking that he could be a daughter as he wished, Mo Xuan couldn''t help but jump for joy. When Nuan Nuan and Mo Xuan finished their lunch and walked out of the restaurant, it was already around 1:30 in the afternoon, and the two had been together for almost two hours. After sending Mo Xuan away, Nuan Nuan checked the message. After she replied to the reputation message, she set the phone to silent mode. Sheng Yu: Why are you with Mo Xuan? Is it okay? ! Seeing the content clearly, thinking warmly, how to reply to the other party, to tell the truth, it is definitely impossible, warm and understand, the other party must be very puzzled by this question. After all, her relationship with Mo Xuan was not very familiar. On the other side of the reputation, he has not seen a warm message reply for a long time, his expression is more and more calm, and his whole person has a breath of strangers. Gao Weize walked in quickly: "Someone has been arranged to check!" Sheng Yu nodded slightly. He asked Gao Weize to find someone to look up information about Mo Xuan. Of course, the investigation was not about his current location with Nuan Nuan, but Mo Xuan and even Mo''s recent actions. He wants to find out, what is Mo Xuan''s purpose? He couldn''t believe that Mo Shao, who had always been unpredictable, would suddenly get so close to a woman! A person who refuses to participate even in business cooperation and entertainment, but now has lunch with a woman who has only met once? It is estimated that when this news spreads to the circle, everyone will be surprised, right? ! Sheng Yu asked in a deep voice, "You said, would a man like Mo Xuan be liked by a woman?" Gao Weize said with a smile: "You want to ask, will Sister Wen like Mo Shao?" Sheng Yu glanced over with a glance, the meaning was obvious. Gao Weize sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and talked boastfully: "This is hard to say! Like some big women, career women, or rotten women, they like men with styles like Mo Shao, and also Yin is also soft, clear and cold, and can especially arouse their desire for protection, or the brilliance of motherhood." Sheng Yu frowned, pondering, with such a warm personality, would he like a man like Mo Xuan''s femininity? In an instant, Sheng Yu couldn''t help thinking of his warm ex-fianc. Although he didn''t look at the other person''s face in the cafe that time, he remembered that the scum also seemed to be quite clean, gentle? Could it be that warmth likes that type? Seeing his senior''s frowning and thoughtful look, Gao Weize suddenly turned his head: "Actually, I don''t think Sister Wen likes a man like Shao Mo, who has no masculinity at all, and, most importantly, I think Sister Wen is not so easily tempted." After these few contacts, Gao Weize felt that Sister Wen was indeed very gentle and polite, with a good temper and temperament, but she kept a proper distance from everyone. Chapter 234： Should I adjust the pace? This kind of appropriateness, sometimes, perhaps, will make people feel very comfortable, and the distance is not far or near, but sometimes, it will make people feel that this is a polite alienation, maintaining a suitable distance, Do not approach. Such a person will never be easily moved! Suddenly, the phone vibrated slightly, and Shengyu immediately picked up the phone to check! Wen Nuan: It''s nothing, just happened to meet him. He said it was to thank me for the hospitality last time, so he invited me to have a light meal nearby. After reading the text message, Sheng Yu''s doubts in his heart still haven''t diminished. Why doesn''t he know that Mo Shao is so polite and easy to get along with, and he still exchanges with respect? But now he doesn''t have any identity or position to ask for anything, and even he can''t tell Wennuan anything. That way, maybe, it will make her think that she is the kind of narrow-minded, dark-minded, calculating everywhere. people! Therefore, he could only keep an eye on Mo Xuan''s movements, figure out what tricks he was up to recently, and take precautions in private! If he really had a warm idea, he would never be polite. Sheng Yu pondered secretly in his heart, is his progress too slow? Before, he didn''t want to be too hasty, to scare the other party, but to do the opposite. But now the situation is very serious! He didn''t forget that there was a lawyer Yan with ulterior motives before, but now, there is another young master from a family with ulterior motives! Sheng Yu couldn''t help but reflect, should he adjust his pace? ! He has to let the warmth get used to his existence, and even, in her life, has his own breath. ** In the evening, Nuan returned to Zhangjiagou. On the other side of the store, she has communicated with the foreman and explained it clearly. After a few days, she will check the progress again. "Sister Little Nuan, you''re back~!" Nie Lijia shouted happily when she saw the warm figure. Wen Nuan put down his backpack and asked with a smile, "Is there nothing to do these two days?" Lu Lifen said quickly: "We''ve been thinking about making money recently, and we''ve thought a lot about it. We''re just waiting for you to come back and give us a reference!" "Really? What are your thoughts?" With a warm smile, he sat down beside them. Lu Lifen immediately handed out a book, and sat upright and began to tell: "First, we thought about it, there is no fish pond in the village, we can dig a fish pond for tourists to fish, just like the original picking mode!" Nodding warmly: "Well, what else?" Nie Lijia replied, "The second one is selling cakes. We all think that the flower cakes you made, Sister Xiaonuan, are very delicious, and you also taught us the steps to make them." Zhang Meiling also said, "Uh, the third one, we want to do some entertainment at night, because at night, there is nothing to do except for a walk, but we haven''t figured out the specifics yet." After the narration, the three of Nie Lijia quietly stared at the warmth, with a look of apprehension, waiting for the warm evaluation. Seeing the three people waiting to be commented, they felt warm and amused: "The first one, not bad, can add more experience items in the village, but the content can be enriched a little more. As for the second one, you can ignore it for the time being. If you want to sell cakes, you need a certain amount of output to support you. You still have a small business in the rose garden. If you sell cakes, it is estimated that you will spend most of your time there. Too much time and energy spent in the kitchen is not worth it! " Chapter 235： Three girls money-making plan The three nodded unanimously in agreement. Then, Nuan said: "As for the third one, the idea is good, you can continue to think about it and see what kind of night activities it can bring to the tourists." Lu Lifen said cheerfully: "We plan to raise lotus flowers in the pond to pick lotus roots in summer and autumn, and then go fishing again in winter, so that the pond can be fully used throughout the year." Warm praise: "Well, I think very comprehensively! But to dig a pond, to buy fish species, lotus roots, etc., it is estimated that it will cost tens of thousands, do you have any?" In an instant, the three were silent. Nie Lijia looked at Nuan and asked, "Sister Xiao Nuan, do you think we can make money doing this?" "Money can definitely be earned. Since they have all come here, tourists are naturally willing to spend it. It mainly depends on how to operate and promote it." Wennuan answered seriously. "I can come up with 20,000 yuan!" Nie Lijia said cautiously. Lu Lifen and Zhang Meiling looked at each other, and Lu Lifen said, "We can add up to about 10,000." Hearing that there are only more than 30,000 yuan in total, the three of them are a little worried. This starting capital seems to be a little nervous! Warm eyes turned slightly, and an idea came to mind: "Let''s do it! I can invest 30,000. Since we want to do it, then we must do our best!" "That''s great! With Sister Xiaonuan, we are much more at ease!" Nie Lijia said happily. To tell the truth, the small booth before was a small cost, and it didn''t cost much, although, even if it was a loss, they would not be too sad. But this time, if they want to run a business well, the cost will naturally increase, and the risk will also increase. Tens of thousands of dollars are not a small amount for them. If they lose money, they really cry to death! If Miss Nuan joins, inexplicably, they will have more confidence and confidence in doing this business. At least, behind them, there is the strong backing of Sister Xiaonuan. "Yes! I was thinking just now, can the three of us do well!" Zhang Meiling said with a sigh of relief. Lu Lifen looked up at Xiaoaojiao''s face: "I knew that Sister Xiaonuan wouldn''t have the heart to make us worry~" A warm smile: "You are the most ghostly elf~!" Seeing that the matter was settled, Nie Lijia also smiled: "Miss Xiaonuan, do you have any other ideas?" Nie Lijia undoubtedly understands Wennuan, just now, when she heard Wennuan''s words, she guessed that Wennuan should have other thoughts and plans. Wen Nuan cast a touch of admiration, and she did have an idea: "Yes! The pond is too single! After all, most of the people who like to fish are men. This kind of management will limit the group. We can be next to the pond, Open an outdoor BBQ area where people of all ages, men, women and children can participate. Lu Lifen''s eyes lit up instantly, and she praised: "Wow! Outdoor barbecue! Why didn''t I think of it!" Zhang Meiling echoed excitedly: "Yes, it should be very popular!" Under the blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by green forests and mountains, with a wide field of vision, you can enjoy the idyllic scenery while fishing, barbecue, and such a picture, you want to think about it. Nie Lijia smiled calmly and said, "Sister Xiaonuan, just say it directly, what will we do?" Afterwards, Nuan Wen gave the three people a detailed description, expressing some of her thoughts. In this business, Nuan Wen was also temporarily decided, and the idea of ??outdoor barbecue also suddenly appeared. Warm while expressing the thoughts in his mind, thinking and planning. Chapter 236： Outdoor BBQ Park Warm preparations are near their homestay, find a ravine, a small ditch, dig a pond with an area of ??one or two acres, and then find a slightly flat ground next to it to open an outdoor barbecue area. She is not going to make it into a walled circle, everything is still open in a natural way, keeping the vision open. However, a wooden fence can be used to simply enclose a boundary, indicating that it is the boundary of the outdoor barbecue area. In order to make the tourists feel the rural atmosphere, Warm is not going to buy iron grills. Instead, build an earth stove directly on the ground, and then place an iron net on the earth stove. In this way, visitors can also feel the feeling of grilling with firewood. Most importantly, Warm wants to create a different outdoor barbecue experience! Zhangjiagou''s rural characteristic tours have always advocated "hands-on", focusing on personal experience. Every project requires tourists to experience it by themselves. Therefore, in order to meet this feature, the warm conception, all the ingredients for outdoor barbecues need to be picked by tourists themselves, and they can provide props, condiments, tools and other basic facilities and equipment. Including the firewood for the barbecue, tourists also need to collect it on the mountain by themselves. Among the experience projects in the village, there is the part of picking vegetables, which tourists can fully use. Of course, they can consider providing some meat ingredients appropriately. Secondly, the warmth is not going to build any pavilions, just put some stone tables and stone benches, and then, for each booth, put an outdoor umbrella. Everything should be based on the pastoral characteristics, and too many elements should not be added too much. But in the corner, Warm still needs to build a small wooden house, which can store some props and the like. "Then how do we collect the money?" Nie Lijia asked involuntarily. Most of the ingredients are prepared by tourists themselves, even firewood. They can do very little, so how can they make money? Wen Nuan said slowly: "Charge by the stove! We don''t look at the number of people, because we are not responsible for the ingredients. As many tourists are there, they need to prepare as many ingredients by themselves. If there are a lot of them, you can choose to use one more stove. We only count the number of stoves. For example, for a stove, we charge 100 yuan. Naturally, we have to configure a series of basic supplies for them, and the rest , all need tourists to help themselves! " Zhang Meiling looked worried: "In that case, will there be tourists willing to come to barbecue?" It feels like you have to prepare and do everything yourself. Some people probably don''t want to be so troublesome, right? Lu Lifen didn''t speak, just stared at Wennuan, waiting for her to answer. He smiled warmly and said patiently: "You must know that not everyone will like every project experience, and the characteristic of our village is to participate in it personally. Since you come to our village to play, you naturally have to do it yourself and experience it. If our outdoor barbecue is the same as the barbecue restaurant in the city, then you say, what other specialties do we have? If it''s the same as in the city, why go to our village to have a barbecue? That''s nothing new at all. " The three nodded sharply, fully agreeing that their thinking was not comprehensive enough. Chapter 237： He De He Neng On the second day, the three of Nie Lijia started to act! Taking advantage of these few days, not the weekend, the tourists who come to the village to play are also scattered individual tourists, and their business in this small booth cannot be concentrated. Therefore, the three of them each assigned work, and wanted to take advantage of these few days to arrange the preliminary work of the outdoor barbecue park. Although there are no large buildings and facilities in the outdoor barbecue park, there is still a lot of work to be prepared and done. We need to invite villagers who do part-time labor, dig ponds, and buy lotus root seedlings. According to Wennuan, it is too late to plant and raise seedlings this month. We can only go to growers to buy a batch of ready-made lotus seedlings and transplant them. Into the pond and that''s it. At the same time, a carpenter should be asked to build a wooden house, a wooden fence, and a mason to build a stove, a stone table and a stone bench. Last night, they discussed it. In the early stage, they could build twelve stoves for the time being. There were too many people to avoid the scene. What''s more, not all tourists who come to the village are willing to eat outdoor barbecue. In addition, they have to customize a batch of iron nets and buy some necessary supplies. Therefore, it will take some time for this series of things to be done. The warmth is roughly estimated. When all the outdoor barbecue parks are in place, it is estimated that it will take half a month. Like ponds, stone benches, stone tables, and even soil stoves, they all need to be opened and ventilated just after they are finished. They can only be put into use after they are completely shaped. However, fortunately, there are many warm people, and the efficiency is fast enough. Each person is responsible for a task, which can be done easily. Of course, the three of Nie Lijia went out to find helpers! Warm and not idle, went directly to the village committee office! They want to dig a pond. Such a thing must be reported to the village party secretary. Moreover, the ground location used is also contracted for a fee. No, you can use it directly for free wherever you want. of. But Nuan is not worried that there will be any problems. At present, the village is in the development stage, and the experience items can be added, and the village will naturally raise their hands in approval. What''s more, the outdoor barbecue park she built did not break ground, damaging the natural environment of the village. "Warm, you came just in time, and I''m looking for you!" Zhang Fuquan greeted him with joy when he saw Nuan walk into the office. Wen Nuan sat down and said, "What''s wrong?" The folds at the corners of Zhang Fuquan''s eyes were clearly laughing: "The superiors agreed to change our name, let us name ourselves, and then submit a report and hand it in. I thought about it, how about being named after you? It is really thanks to you that our village can have such changes and development. You have opened a bright window for everyone. " Hearing this, Nuan Nuan waved his hands again and again and said, "No, no, no! This can''t be done! How can it be named after me! This is inappropriate, inappropriate!" To be honest, she was just a foreigner who lived in halfway, how could she use her own name to occupy the reputation of their village? "Warm, don''t rush to refuse. I asked everyone yesterday, and everyone agreed." Zhang Fuquan explained. The warmth really feels that I can''t stand this kind of treatment! How can He De He can! Chapter 238： Warm Colors Idyllic Resort Warm attitude is very persistent! In the end, Zhang Fuquan couldn''t resist Wennuan''s insistence, so he had to give in a step: "Huannuan, look, otherwise! Come up with a name for our village! We don''t have much culture and knowledge, and the name we want is not very suitable for this one today. era." "Okay, then I''ll think about it!" Warm contemplation. According to their original planning and ideas, the future development of Zhangjiagou will not be separated from the form of the village, but it will be higher than the form of the village. Therefore, Warm wants to define Zhangjiagou''s rural tourism as a "resort", and the countryside is the main feature of Zhangjiagou. After thinking about it warmly, a name flashed in my mind: "Uncle, what do you think of the name ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort''?" Warm pastoral! Warmly feels that just listening to this name can give people a warm and comfortable feeling. The freedom and openness of the countryside is also what everyone yearns for. I don''t know how other people will think, but these four words will make a picture flash in the warm mind. The quiet small village, the smoke from cooking, the green hills, the fields full of spring, the men ploughing and the women weaving, the warm golden sun shining on the earth, giving people peace of mind and hope! Secondly, this can be considered to be all the people''s feelings for her, with the word ''warm'' in the name. Warm and hope that everyone who lives here can feel warm and full of happiness! Zhang Fuquan slammed his thigh and agreed: "What a name! This name is so good! The warm color pastoral, it is very comfortable to listen to, and it is also very pleasant to the ear, the resort, this name is also very pleasant, and I instantly feel that the image of our village is taller. A lot! Haha~ Zhang Fuquan really likes this name, not to flatter or cheer. "Then uncle submit it and see what the leaders have to say!" said with a warm smile. "Okay! There''s definitely no problem." Zhang Fuquan was very confident. Wen Nuan just started talking about his intentions: "Uncle, I''ll be here now. I have something to report to Uncle." "You say it!" Zhang Fuquan said very readily, in that tone, it seemed that he would agree no matter what. This is not because Zhang Fuquan has a big voice and dares to give Nuan any privileges or guarantees, but Zhang Fuquan understands very well that Nuan is an extremely measured person. Something embarrassing happened. Therefore, when Zhang Fuquan heard Nuan said that he had something to report, he had no worries or worries at all, and even Zhang Fuquan thought in his heart that maybe Nuan had any good ideas. Immediately, Wen Nuan told Zhang Fuquan about their new plan. After listening to it, Zhang Fuquan said very simply: "Okay, just concentrate on it! I will fix the formalities and materials for you! You don''t have to worry about it!" "Thank you uncle for your trouble!" He thanked with a warm smile. Uncle Quan is really a person with a very cheerful personality. He will not deliberately take Joe, drag it, etc., and he is also very open-minded, without the characteristics of an old-fashioned cadre. Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, mainly because Zhang Fuquan told Wennuan. Two days ago, when he went to the town for a meeting, at the meeting, their village was publicly praised. Moreover, the relevant departments will cooperate and assist their villages to do some publicity and promotion, for example, the signs on the highway, the road signs in the town, and so on. In this regard, the warmth is also very happy, there is an organization to back up, many things, it will be much more convenient to perform! Chapter 239： cool time After the matter is settled, the warmth will go home in peace! In the past two days, she is also busy harvesting the first batch of ripe watermelons. The watermelons have a maturity cycle of more than three months. After the first batch is eaten, there will be a second batch of watermelons. Therefore, Wennuan decided to distribute the harvested watermelons to the villagers to have a taste. Nuan left six or seven large watermelons for his family, and gave the rest away. This watermelon can''t be put on hold for too long, it''s still fresh. The most important thing is that fruits like watermelon are warm and don''t know what else to make. Besides making some watermelon popsicles! Warm doesn''t like to eat ice very much, but the three girls in the house like it! However, the production process is very simple, and they can do it themselves without having to do it by hand. In the evening, the four of them sat in the courtyard to enjoy the cool air. This was their regular leisure time after dinner. No matter if there was anything else to do during this time, they would adjust to another time to complete it. Because summer evenings are the only time that is most comfortable. The night is still dark, there is still a trace of the sun''s residual temperature in the air, and a breeze will blow from time to time, shallow, warm, slowly... Lying on the wicker chair in the courtyard, I felt the warm breeze blowing across my cheeks. There was no heat in the daytime, and no cool air in the middle of the night. It was neither cold nor hot, just right! Very comfortable, very comfortable, it makes people feel a kind of lazy, soft and relaxed! They were drinking herbal tea warmly, while Nie Lijia and the three had a red popsicle in their hands, and they ate it very happily and happily. Even their lips had a red and bright feeling, very moist and crystal clear. This is the watermelon popsicle made by the three of them at noon after over half an hour! After a whole afternoon of freezing, by this time, the popsicles are completely frozen and formed. At such a cool moment, eating a cold popsicle is really refreshing! Lu Lifen sucked on the popsicle, stared straight at the peach tree in front of her, and said eloquently, "Miss Xiaonuan, when can you eat this peach?" Hearing this, both Nie Lijia and Zhang Meiling looked at the warmth in unison. Wen Nuan held back the herbal tea in his mouth and didn''t spit it out. Looking at the expressions of the three, he warmed a black line! How does she have the feeling that she has raised three foodies? ! Not long ago, I just ate strawberries, and now I''m still eating popsicles made of watermelon. The peaches on the tree haven''t fully ripened yet. Is this the idea of ??peaches again? ! Wen Nuan wanted to roll his eyes: "Look, the color of the peach is still blue, does it look like it can be eaten? It is estimated that it will take more than 20 days!" The watermelon is not finished yet! Peaches, just wait! "Oh okay!" Lu Lifen nodded thoughtfully, thinking about whether there are other ways to make peaches! In fact, it''s no wonder that the three of Lu Lifen showed their foodie characteristics. In fact, they lived with warmth and were subtly influenced by many aspects. For example, in terms of the taste of the food, their mouths have been fed by a big dish made by Warmth from time to time, and even, in their appetite, only the food made by Warmth can be called delicious food. Secondly, because Nuan loves to make some small snacks from time to time, and develop some food, different seasons, different weather, and even different moods, Nuan can make different delicacies. Chapter 240： Such a good life! It seems that many things, in her hands, can be made into delicious food. That''s why Nie Lijia and the three of them formed a silent awareness in their minds, that is, if there are any fresh ingredients, Sister Xiaonuan will make them into delicious and delicious food, so that they can feast on their mouths! ! The most important thing is that Sister Xiaonuan loves and pampers them very much. When they want to eat, Sister Xiaonuan can basically satisfy their appetite. It stands to reason that eating like the three of them should have long been fattened into a ball, but on the contrary, the three of them have maintained their bodies well and are slender. Of course, according to the rhythm of the three of them eating and drinking, they will definitely gain weight, and they don''t have the perseverance to lose weight, so they can keep their figure so well, which is naturally the credit of their little sister. Because, in terms of eating patterns in life, the three of Nie Lijia were also affected by warmth, and warmth would also guide the three of them in normal life. Since moving to live in the village, Nuan has paid more attention to health and rest, for example, what to eat is good for the body, and what to drink can regulate qi and blood. Because Wen Nuan felt that in the past few years, she had treated herself badly, and her body had suffered from a lot of small problems. Therefore, Nuan wants to be able to take good care of his body from now on. In addition, there is the existence of the ''One Leaf Realm'', which contains many medicinal herbs that are very good for the human body. In principle, warmth should be used well. Therefore, in the usual life, the warmth used, the food, and the drink are all very particular and exquisite! As a result, the quality of life of Nie Lijia and the three of them, who had been living in a more casual way, has also improved a lot. Naturally, the three of them also feel more and more that their daily mental state does not need to fight chicken blood. full! The quiet Zhang Meiling couldn''t help but sigh with happiness on her face: "This kind of life is so good!" No, to be precise, it should be living in a ''warm little home'', such a life is really good! There are endless fruits, delicious food of various colors, and a comfortable and leisurely life style. Every day is a comfortable mood. Zhang Meiling feels full of happiness! Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen, who were sitting beside them, shook their little feet slightly, with bright smiles on their faces, and a look of approval in their eyes. Now they are all very happy! It is what they yearn for, a real carefree life! The courtyard is peaceful and quiet, with only the warm evening wind blowing... The corners of the four women''s mouths had a hint of sweet smiles, quietly enjoying and feeling the wonderful time of this moment! Suddenly, the phone vibrated. No need to guess, you already know who it is! In the past two days, I don''t know if Mr. Sheng is too busy. Sooner or later, he will report to her on time and send messages! ! The content of the information is not a major and important matter, and the warmth is not exaggerated at all. This information is not so much a punctual report, but a daily report! In addition to good morning and good night, it is his work arrangement today, as well as his diet today. But the other party, she couldn''t "sit back and ignore" the content he posted, which also related to the sharing of his illness. If it were someone of the opposite **** and frequently sent such messages, the warmth would definitely turn a blind eye, ignore it, and treat it as unnutritious and meaningless spam. Chapter 241： The sour smell of about to fall in love According to her warm personality, she will not maintain such a contact mode with a person of the opposite sex, unless it is a family member or a lover. Although the two of them can''t talk about making deep friends, but based on their recent contacts, it can be regarded as a kind of friend relationship! Moreover, after hearing his story and knowing his secrets, it is impossible to treat him as a stranger! What''s more, she also decided to help him cure his illness. When she came back, she went to the prince and asked. The green fairy fruit has a miraculous effect on his illness, but it needs to be drunk for a long time, a process of recovery. . Therefore, she had to reluctantly give up her love and gave him some pure juice of the green fairy fruit to take. When she enters the city in two days, give it to him! Warm and unhurried, he picked up the mobile phone that was on the edge of the rattan chair. Sheng Yu: Have you had dinner? I''m drinking rose water, these two days, I feel a lot more comfortable in my whole body, thanks to you! Warm: Stay cool in the courtyard, everything will be fine! Sheng Yu: When will you go to the city again? Warm: I should come again in two days. Sheng Yu: Then I''ll treat you to a good meal! I wanted to thank you very much. I feel that the food stall at the night market last time was too simple. Compared with the one you gave me, it was really far from the same. Warm: Don''t be so polite! I am also very satisfied with the food stalls, and those things are nothing, they are all owned by me. Reputation: Needed! I only have a food stall once, how can it be enough to express my feelings? When you come to the city, please contact me! Must Oh! must contact? Did she promise anything? Seeing such a decisive tone, the warmth is really helpless, and I can''t help laughing. In fact, if he doesn''t say that, she will also send him ''medicine'' when the time comes! From the moment the phone vibrated, Lu Lifen glanced in a warm direction, feeling as if she was chatting with someone and replying to messages. Originally, she just looked at it casually, and was not too curious. However, Lu Lifen saw that when Sister Xiaonuan was replying to the message, her expression was soft, and even the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, as if she was in a good mood. Immediately, Lu Lifen became interested, the gossip factor, rolled over instantly! Her intuition told herself that their little sister Nuan had a situation! I had never seen her like this before, holding a mobile phone and chatting with people eagerly, and her expression was full of tenderness. Such a picture inexplicably reminds Lu Lifen of the pink heart pictures of many idol dramas, which is obviously a sour smell that is about to fall in love! Lu Lifen quickly touched the two people sitting beside her with her hands, and indicated the direction of Sister Xiaonuan with her eyes. Zhang Meiling was eating a popsicle, looking at Lu Lifen with a confused and ignorant expression, wondering what the other party asked her to see? Miss Nuan? She knows that Miss Nuan is very beautiful, and she looks at it every day! Lu Lifen gave Zhang Meiling a look of "you''re not saved", then turned to Nie Lijia who didn''t respond. In fact, Nie Lijia noticed it without Lu Lifen reminding her, and, not now, after Miss Xiaonuan came back from the city, she noticed it. Sister Xiaonuan didn''t keep her mobile phone close to her side all the time before, and she had seen that in the past two days, Sister Xiaonuan was replying to the message. Chapter 242： Father, like son This is a habit and law that Miss Nuan has never had before! This is obviously not normal! Seeing Nie Lijia beside her, Lu Lifen looked at Sister Xiaonuan in a trance and frowned, she was suddenly surprised and puzzled! What expression is this? Even if there is some gossip about Miss Nuan, this is normal! After all, Sister Xiaonuan is so beautiful, so good, and having a suitor or something is completely normal. The question is, why does she feel that Jiajia''s expression is not a gossip and curious, but a little unhappy? Lu Lifen couldn''t help but look at Sister Xiaonuan. At this time, Sister Xiaonuan was holding her phone with her head down and replying to messages. Miss Xiaonuan has a suitor, will Jiajia be unhappy? ! Could it be that Jiajia is unwilling that Sister Xiaonuan become someone else''s woman? ! reluctant? But if Miss Nuan falls in love with other men, it won''t have any effect on their relationship? ! She will still be their little sister! Lu Lifen couldn''t help but bumped Nie Lijia with her elbow again! Nie Lijia turned her head and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Lu Lifen was speechless and said in a low voice, "I still want to ask you what''s wrong?" Nie Lijia was dazed and asked inexplicably, "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Lifen suddenly felt like he wanted to vomit blood. Dare the other party didn''t know, did her emotions show on her face? Lu Lifen approached Nie Lijia''s ear and whispered, "You look at Miss Xiaonuan chatting with someone, and you look sad, what are you doing?" Nie Lijia was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just care about Miss Xiaonuan." Lu Lifen looked at Nie Lijia suspiciously: "Really?" "if not?" Nie Lijia asked back with a smile, and her heart was indeed full of worries, but not for Miss Xiao Nuan, but for someone who was persistent and affectionate. Hey, how should she tell him? In her heart, there is a faint intuition, this time, maybe it will really be different! She felt that Miss Nuan was changing! She even guessed that the man who kept in frequent contact with Sister Xiaonuan was the young Master Sheng who had been to them before! In the past, when she saw the picture of the two of them getting along, she had such a hunch! Although Miss Xiao Nuan didn''t have any special performance or reaction, Nie Lijia still keenly felt that there was still a slight change in Miss Xiao Nuan. It''s just that Miss Nuan herself didn''t notice it! Perhaps, this is what ordinary people say, "the authorities are obsessed, and the bystanders are clear"! If Miss Nuan continues like this and keeps in touch with that young master, Nie Lijia guesses that there will definitely be a spark of love between the two of them! This is beyond doubt! After all, that Shao Sheng is really a man with great masculinity! No one of them has denied this. As for why they are not addicted, it is only because they have self-knowledge and know what is suitable for them and what is not suitable for them! They don''t delusional and unrealistic daydreams! ! What''s more, they can all feel that the eyes of that young master, from the beginning to the end, are not on their little girls! It is because she is clear that Nie Lijia''s mood at the moment is full of worry! What should he do when he is thousands of miles away? Maybe, when he comes back, Sister Xiaonuan has become someone else''s girlfriend! At that time, he must be very sad, very lost, right? ! Chapter 243： Is there any situation? Immediately, Nie Lijia took out her mobile phone and was about to turn on the text message function when she suddenly thought that there was a gossip lover by her side, and immediately got up and walked under the peach tree. Seeing this, Lu Lifen squinted slightly, a hint of fun flashed in her eyes! what! There is a situation! ! One more survey object! ! When did Jiajia have a little secret? It seems that her observation strength is not enough! Hey, why is everyone in the situation? It won''t be the end, only her single dog is left! "Hey~!" Zhang Meiling turned her head and smacked her mouth: "What''s wrong? Your popsicles are about to melt~" Lu Lifen looked at her friend and suddenly felt a little comfort in her heart. Fortunately, Xiao Lingzi was with her! Looking at the innocent appearance of my friend, I guess I won''t be the last single dog, right? She is such a sharp-eyed and intelligent woman, shouldn''t she be the last leftover woman? ! ** The next day, the three of Nie Lijia went out to work on the BBQ park after breakfast. The geographical location has been selected. In the depths of the mountain valley, it is the most remote location in the village, and it is already close to the edge of the mountain. In the opposite direction of the "warm little home", we have to walk into the village, which is about seven or eight minutes'' walk. Nuan also agreed with the three of them that the income should be divided according to the investment ratio. She is not responsible for the management of operational matters, but she will still come up with ideas for operational strategic issues. And the person who runs the business will pay an extra salary as a hard work fee! Zhang Meiling still works in the village committee, so naturally she can''t take a temporary job in the barbecue park, but if she has time, she can come to the park to help. Nie Lijia also has to help Nuan with the work of the homestay, and her energy is limited, because as long as it is weekends and national holidays, the three of them are busy. To be precise, there were no laid-back people in the village at that time. Of course, warmth is a special existence, so it is not for reference! Usually, it''s better, Nie Lijia and Zhang Meiling can help in the barbecue park. Therefore, in the end, Lu Lifen served as the main person in charge of the barbecue park, and the other two did the assisting work! Fortunately, the business model of the barbecue park is to allow tourists to help themselves. Therefore, there is no need for too many people. It only needs someone to watch the scene and occasionally coordinate and solve the needs and problems raised by tourists. ! The preparatory work to be done in the early stage is relatively complicated. In the past few days, the three of them have been working hard. Warm is at home, making flower cakes, ready to bring some to the city. This time, Nuan Wen made a variety of flavors of flower cakes. In addition to roses, there were also jasmine, chrysanthemum, lily and other flower fillings. She only eats one or two pieces of pastries during afternoon tea or when she is hungry, to padded her stomach, and at other times, she eats very little. But unfortunately there are three little greedy cats at home. They love to eat flower cakes, even Aunt Zhang and the others. Therefore, after a period of time, they will make some flower cakes and keep them at home. When they want to eat, they can eat it directly. In fact, she enjoys and likes the process of making more than eating and feeling warm. Eating alone is the most unpleasant, but watching everyone eat with relish and satisfaction, the warmth will feel that she is happier and more satisfied than eating by herself. Perhaps this is the charm of ''sharing''! Chapter 244： door to door Just after making the first batch of flower cakes, the warm phone rang! Wen Nuan took off the glove on her hand and quickly pressed the switch button. Now she is used to putting her mobile phone within her sight. "Warm! Are you free?" Zhang Fuquan asked directly. "have!" If there is nothing important, Uncle Quan will not call to ask her, so Nuan Nuan answered without any hesitation. "Can you come to the office of the village committee? I have something to talk to you about." Zhang Fuquan was also embarrassed, so he had to act as a middleman and convey it. "Okay! I''ll be right over here!" After hanging up the phone, Wen Nuan sorted out the cakes, took the mobile phone, and walked towards the village committee office! Walking into the office, Nuan saw six middle-aged uncles sitting in the room. Looking at their demeanor, age, and aura, they were somewhat similar to Uncle Quan, the village party secretary. So, these are all village cadres? Warmth flashed the first impression in my heart. Everyone in the office looked a little excited when they saw Nuan walked in, and their eyes shone with hope. If they weren''t worried that there were too many of them, they would scare a girl''s family. Several veteran cadres wanted to come forward enthusiastically. Welcome. Zhang Fuquan took the initiative to say, "Warm, come and sit here. Let me introduce you. These people are all the village party secretaries of several villages near our Zhangjiagou. This is..." no surprise! Warm face, always with a shallow smile, polite and decent, quietly listening to Uncle Quan''s introduction, every time a person is introduced, Warm will nod slightly to signal. But at the same time, in my warm heart, I was very puzzled, why are these village cadres looking for her? ! After Zhang Fuquan introduced the people next to each other, he then talked about the intentions of everyone. It''s very simple. The six village party secretaries came here with envious feelings. Of course, they came here, but they didn''t come to visit for nothing, to express their envy. Before, at the town meeting, when the mayor praised Zhangjiagou''s village party secretary in public, everyone knew that Zhangjiagou started a characteristic rural tourism without making a sound Kind of. Because each village has a certain distance and is not next to each other, if there is nothing in the usual way, everyone will not go to the ''cluster village''. Only during the town meeting will everyone meet. Therefore, everyone still doesn''t know that Zhangjiagou is engaged in a tourism industry! Of course, Zhang Fuquan himself is not a person who likes to show off and shout everywhere. He didn''t make any achievements, and he was embarrassed to chat with everyone. After the meeting, all the village party secretaries began to pay attention to the trend of Zhangjiagou, and even asked someone to inquire about it. No way, the annual income of their village is also pitifully low! They also want to increase their income, but it also depends on the actual situation of their own villages. Moreover, the situation in Zhangjiagou and their villages was similar in the past. It was difficult to move if they had to have no special features and no conditions. Therefore, everyone wanted to come and learn from Zhang Fuquan, seek experience, and see if they could find a way of development for their respective villages. At least, the family is successful, and now they manage the village in a decent manner. When they came here this time, they were all taken aback. Although the village is still the original village, the overall feeling is completely different. It''s the same! Chapter 245： Let the warmth come up with ideas The six of them were in the office, grinding Zhang Fuquan for several hours without any gain. In this regard, Zhang Fuquan was also in trouble for a while, not because he didn''t want to help everyone, but because he didn''t know what idea he should give everyone. It is not his idea that their village can develop like this! How does this make him give advice to everyone? ! In the end, Zhang Fuquan had no choice but to tell everyone that their village could develop because someone helped with the idea, so he couldn''t help everyone. Thus, there is such a scene! In fact, Zhang Fuquan didn''t want to add trouble to the warmth, but these people have been old folks for decades. Everyone is the party secretary of the village. He can understand their feelings. What''s more, everyone is also for the good of the villagers, and wants to make a living for the villagers and increase the income of each family. He can''t even ignore it! They are all people from the same root, and they can''t be healed, just watch others have a bad life, right? If you can help, do your best to help! Of course, this premise is that Warmth is willing to give everyone an idea. But he didn''t want to make Nuan feel embarrassed. Before she came, Zhang Fuquan told a few people not to force others. If Nuan could think of it and have an idea, it would be the best. But if Nuan has no idea, then everyone can''t force her, and everyone naturally agrees. This is because they are asking for help. Even if the other party doesn''t want to help, they have no position to blame. After expressing his meaning, Zhang Fuquan couldn''t help but add: "Warm, everyone just wants to ask you to give you suggestions and ideas. If you don''t have any ideas, it''s nothing, and everyone doesn''t want you to be embarrassed." He said with a warm smile: "No, uncle! Several village party secretaries have come to me for advice, and they look up to me and recognize me as a person. I understand what everyone means. If I can help, I will try my best to help everyone. idea." "Thank you so much!" "Yes!" "We are too embarrassed to come here so suddenly." "It''s really that the development of the village is too backward!" "I had to come here cheeky!" Everyone has expressed their opinions, you speak my words! Wennuan expressed her understanding, but her mind was limited. She couldn''t tell whether she could help everyone. She still had to listen to the actual situation of each village first. Nuan said quickly: "Then you can talk about the situation in your respective villages first. Let me have a general understanding first." Then, the six village party secretaries, one by one, talked about the basic current situation of their respective villages. Listening warmly and quietly, at the same time, the brain is also running fast, thinking, what is the suitable goal! After listening to the six village party secretary''s narration, the warm brain did not have a specific idea. In fact, there is really nothing strange about it. The geographical location of their village is even more remote than Zhangjiagou, and the environment of the village has nothing outstanding. It is not an easy thing to develop. Seeing the contemplative look of Warmth, everyone could not help holding their breath, for fear of interfering with her train of thought and leaving their village helpless, so everyone sat on the stools honestly, quietly waiting for Warmth to think slowly. Chapter 246： Exclusive agricultural supermarket The warmth in the contemplation, the thoughts in the mind, keep turning, if they want their villages to develop corresponding industries, they need the support of economic manpower. Obviously, they themselves cannot meet the conditions. Unless there is a corresponding department to come forward with full support, or there are investors willing to come forward to invest and develop their villages, otherwise, they have no foundation to start an industry based on their own circumstances. do support. If you copy this model of Zhangjiagou, maybe there will be a little effect in the early stage, but after a long time, it will not be effective. On the contrary, it will also affect Zhangjiagou. Therefore, Nuan would not suggest that they follow the pattern of Zhangjiagou! A successful model can only be used as an example and a reference. It is not suitable for everyone to apply. Everyone should develop reasonably according to their actual situation. Others can succeed because others have found the right method for them, but this may not make everyone successful. After thinking about it several times, the only advantage in their villages is that they each grow their own agricultural products. Suddenly, another conceptual idea emerged in the warm mind. Since the actual situation of the village is not suitable for industrial management, it is completely possible to change the angle and do the sales of the product chain! As long as it can be beneficial, why should you care, is it necessary to operate an industrial project? ? He smiled warmly: "I haven''t thought of an idea that is suitable for the development of your village." "It''s okay! We all understand." "Yeah, originally our village was not in very good conditions." "It really bothers you!" Warm and embarrassed, her words have not been finished yet! These uncles are really impatient! "Several uncles, listen to me first. Although I haven''t thought of an industry suitable for your village''s development, I have an idea. You can listen to it." "Oh, I''m so sorry! You said it!" The village party secretary, who was the first to speak, said apologetically. Then, Wen Nuan expressed an idea that had just occurred in her mind. At present, the development of Zhangjiagou is becoming more and more stable. When Zhangjiagou is officially renamed and listed, with the assistance of relevant departments, it will definitely get better and better. Going to their village to play is a real experience of farm life. Basically, food, drink and lodging can be satisfied, but their village is just one link missing. That is shopping! ! Every tourist, every time they go to a place, will buy some small items of scenic spots or snacks for their relatives and friends around them. Then, when you come to their village to play, you can''t lack the pure green, healthy and pollution-free agricultural products unique to the farm. In the past, the villagers in the village were all scattered and sold separately, and they did not focus on it, nor did they specially publicize it for tourists. Basically, when tourists asked or expressed their desire to buy, the villagers will sell some. Since the surrounding villages all have their own special agricultural products, it is just right that a supermarket of pure green agricultural products can be opened. This supermarket does not sell other products, but only special agricultural products grown by local villagers. For example, processed agricultural products such as rapeseed oil, red stalk vermicelli, pea flour, dried fungus, etc., and even some fresh fruits and vegetables in season! In short, all the items in this supermarket must be grown by the local villagers themselves, and no products from other channels are purchased. An exclusive agricultural product supermarket is established for the local villagers. Chapter 247： produce supermarket "Agricultural product supermarket?" Zhang Fuquan was the first to speak, feeling very novel about the idea proposed by Wennuan. Several village party secretaries also looked interested. They knew the definition of a supermarket, but they had never heard of a supermarket specializing in agricultural products. Warm and smiling: "Yes! We want to form a new concept of agricultural products, so that tourists can feel, come into contact with, and even understand, the real pure green food that belongs to our countryside! Let them know that our agricultural products are much better than some small items and snacks made by some processing! Not only is it inexpensive, but it is also very nutritious and healthy. Even if it is a gift, it is very practical. It looks better than some packaging, but the inner product is completely worthless, and it makes sense without nutrition! " "Yes, the warmth makes sense!" "The people in our village are very real, and they will never add any harmful substances when they grow things!" "Yeah! Even some agricultural products are made by our villagers themselves!" "Eat, absolutely rest assured!" He said with a warm smile: "I definitely believe this, so I have the idea of ??bringing together the agricultural products grown by everyone, and displaying them through simple packaging, so that tourists can see that they can For tourists to choose and buy! In this way, the agricultural products are concentrated together, and there is a certain scale. Tourists don''t have to go door to door to inquire, they can go directly to the supermarket to buy! In this way, it is completely mutually beneficial thing! Among them, a village party secretary could not help but mention: "However, this supermarket should..." It is a good idea to let each village collect the agricultural products of the villagers, and they also agree with it. This is more or less, it can be regarded as an additional living allowance for the villagers. However, this supermarket is not ready-made. If a supermarket for agricultural products belonging to the villagers is to be opened, a new supermarket must be built. Then, the question arises, who will pay for this supermarket, how big is it to be built, and how should it be built? In an instant, everyone quieted down, wanting to hear what warmth was thinking. To tell the truth, when it comes to money, their identities are sensitive, and there is no such public funds in the village that can be used. Secondly, if the villagers are asked to pay the money, then this ideological work will have to be used. Take a lot of thought. It''s not that they intend to say anything, but that the villagers live in villages and small towns all the year round, and the scope of their activities is very limited. Their foresight and vision are short-sighted. Before seeing any benefits, how dare they take out the money to open a supermarket in a joint venture? The villagers in the village are very economical when it comes to money. Every penny is spent on the edge of the knife. Such an investment is probably beyond their acceptable range. So, this problem really needs to be solved properly! Seeing this, Nuan naturally understood the concerns and worries in their hearts, and said lightly: "Several uncles, this idea came to me suddenly, and there must be some ill-conceived places. Look, does this work? You go back first, I''ll think about it tonight, and when I''ve decided, I''ll tell Uncle Quan, let him tell you, we can''t make a decision right away, as for whether my idea will work, you can make a decision later That''s it!" Chapter 248： Special supermarket concept Everyone stood up and said: "Okay! We are in a hurry!" "Warm, think about it slowly, don''t worry!" "Then let''s do this today, and we will go back first!" "I''m really bothering you today!" Immediately, Nuan Nuan and Zhang Fuquan sent away the six village party secretaries. But Zhang Fuquan was a little suspicious about Nuan Shicai''s words: "Warm, did you just do this?" Zhang Fuquan didn''t think that Nuan did not mean to think about it. He had been in contact with her for so long. Every time he asked her for advice or made up his mind, if Nuan had no idea, he would directly explain it clearly. Method. But once Nuan gives her opinion or puts forward an idea, she almost always expresses it clearly at one time, it is a coherent and complete idea. It''s as if, as long as an idea pops up in her mind, it will take root and sprout immediately! Therefore, Nuan had just proposed an idea, but it was not a completed idea, which made Zhang Fuquan very puzzled. Seeing that Uncle Quan seemed to have guessed it, he answered warmly without concealment: "Uncle guessed it right! I do have a complete idea, but I want to discuss this matter with you first. If you If we think it''s feasible, let''s move on to the next step!" "Then tell me! What do you think!" Seeing that Wen Nuan had an idea in his heart, Zhang Fuquan''s mood was also relieved a lot. Warm Zhengran said: "Uncle, I want you to build an agricultural product supermarket in our village. We don''t need to build a supermarket like the one in the city, but open an agricultural product supermarket with our rural characteristics..." Now that the development of their village has stabilized, it is now necessary to gradually enrich the internal organization of the village and allow tourists to establish a fully convenient experience system! They must focus on capturing all the tourists, and cannot lose a part of the traffic because of a certain section. Moreover, opening a supermarket with very rural characteristics in the village will definitely be a highlight, and it will also become a label in the village, deepening the impression of tourists! Secondly, opening a supermarket can also promote the economic growth of the village, and at the same time, it can also establish friendly diplomatic relations around it, which is completely beneficial to others. After hearing about it, Zhang Fuquan thought for a while and asked, "You mean to open a store in Zhangjiagou with public funds from the tourism industry, oh, no! Our ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort'' own supermarket?!" "Yes! Now, the funds on our side should be able to support a supermarket! Of course, the supermarket we built is definitely not open for nothing. These products can save a lot of money by eliminating the need for other middlemen. profit. We can share a little more in the hands of the villagers, and we must not lose their hard-earned money. Another small part is the cost of running a supermarket! Of course, we have spent a lot of manpower to open a supermarket. Naturally, we need to make a profit. Otherwise, we can''t operate it ourselves. Therefore, in addition to a small part of the profit, we can also add some incidental consumer goods, such as packaging The outer packaging of things, etc. When many tourists participate in the experience project, many do not bring their own props or the like. We can also sell some straw hats, gadgets, and even if some tourists want to go home and grow some fruits and vegetables, we can also sell them. Some fruit and vegetable seeds, seedlings and the like. These are all profitable, although small, but they add up to a lot! Uncle, what do you think? " Chapter 249： many benefits After listening to the narration, Zhang Fuquan could no longer find words to praise the warmth, and gave a straight thumbs up to give great praise and affirmation! "Your brain is really flexible! In such a short period of time, you can think about all aspects of the front, back, and back! Your brain is really suitable for doing business, you are so smart! !" He smiled warmly: "Uncle Quan, do you think it''s feasible?" Zhang Fuquan immediately affirmed: "Okay! How can it not work! You have thought so carefully about this idea for us, we can just do it directly! We are very relaxed!" At this moment, Zhang Fuquan had to thank God again for the arrangement to allow Nuan Nuan to come to their village. Nuan Nuan is really a noble person in their village! Not only will he lead everyone to become rich, but now, he can also contribute to the development of the village, so for the sake of it! Really let him as the party secretary of the village, I don''t know how to express this gratitude. Even though Wen Nuan didn''t go into details just now, he also understood in his heart that if his village funded the establishment of a supermarket, it would greatly improve the image of their village, establish diplomatic relations for the village, and promote interpersonal communication. As the old saying goes, everything you owe is easy to repay, it is the debt of human kindness, which is the hardest to repay! Their village has built such a platform for everyone, no matter what, it can be regarded as a welfare for everyone, because without them paying a penny, it can increase the average income of each village, and it can also solve the stagnant agricultural products in the village. Such a good thing is completely easy to come by. The villagers can make money every month while sitting at home. What''s wrong? Afterwards, Wen Nuan recounted his idea for the supermarket in detail. For supermarkets in the countryside, Wennuan does not want to be too modern, but should conform to the unique style of the countryside. Therefore, I warmly feel that when building a large wooden house, of course, the waterproof and moth-proof properties must be in place, and a wooden house can withstand use! In terms of area, about 10 square meters, the internal structure and decoration need not be too fancy and complicated, everything is mainly simple and comfortable! The shelves of supermarkets are all wooden shelves built with logs, and they should be divided into areas according to the types of agricultural products. Secondly, they should be displayed according to the characteristics of the types of agricultural products! For example, bean products can be placed on a large dustpan that is unique to the farmhouse, so that there is a sense of farmhouse life. Another example is the products such as fungus and mushrooms, which can be stacked on the dead wood and hay, which will be very vivid. For example, garlic, pepper and other products can be made into strings and hung on wooden beams. Warm does not want all the agricultural products, like other supermarkets, to be neatly stacked, one shelf after another. No one stipulates that products must be placed that way, right? In short, the warmth wants to show the original style and characteristics of the product, and secondly, to show the tourists the authentic state of the farmers when they usually take care of the crops. Even the bags for agricultural products are recommended to be warm, bamboo baskets, burlap bags, cloth pockets and other outer packaging handmade products with farmhouse characteristics. Minimize the use of too much industrially processed products! Simple and simple, natural and casual, friendly and down-to-earth, authentic rural flavor! This is the supermarket that the warmth wants to show, a supermarket that distributes authentic agricultural products, a supermarket specially opened for farmers! Chapter 250： hardcore fan trio "Okay, I know what to do! On their side, I''ll make it clear to them." The specific operation, the warmth has been expressed in such detail, what else can he not understand? It only needs to implement the plan, and it will not take too long to build a wooden house. About half a month or so, this is much easier than building a small western-style building. The idea of ??warmth is already very meticulous and thoughtful. Zhang Fuquan is very satisfied. It is estimated that no one will refuse such an arrangement, right? "Uncle, I''ll go back first!" Afterwards, Nuan returned to the ''warm little home'' and continued to make her flower cakes. This time, she had to do more, because there were more people to send. In addition to keeping some at home, she also had to send some to Uncle Quan and Aunt Zhang. Secondly, when he enters the city tomorrow, Shengyu will definitely have to send it. His daily diet depends on these to maintain, and Liu Lili, who is in the same company, is naturally indispensable. Then, Fang Chuxin, who is a friend and business partner, is even more indispensable. Recently, she has been running around, busy and busy. When I saw her two days ago, I felt a lot thinner. During this time, I was busy working in the factory. things, certainly did not eat well. When she made the flower cake, she deliberately added the pure juice of green fairy fruit, which can fully nourish everyone''s inner functions and repair everyone''s body. In the end, of course, her new friend Mo Xuan can''t be missing. Although, this cake is not a very precious thing, but Wen Wen just wanted to express her feelings. The freshly made flower cake still needs to be opened, and it cannot be packaged into a bag immediately. Therefore, Wennuan hangs the flower cake on the operating table, finds the kraft paper, and cuts it on the side. Warm likes to use kraft paper to package pastries, it has a different feeling, and warm also likes to pack it by yourself, so that the person who receives it can also feel full of heart. According to the number of people, Warm cut a lot of kraft paper, and selected ribbons of different colors for embellishment. After a busy afternoon, Wennuan finished packing the cakes to be sent out! The flower cake for Shengyu was tied with a dark blue ribbon, Liu Lili was a red ribbon, Fang Chuxin was a purple ribbon, and the flower cake for Mo Xuan was tied with a light green ribbon. . In the evening, the three of Nie Lijia came back on time! So, Wen Nuan sent three people to deliver the pastries from the village. The freshly baked pastries should be softer in taste, which is in line with the taste of middle-aged and elderly people. Nowadays, Zhang Meiling is almost the type of ''homeless''. As long as there is nothing wrong, she will stay with Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen together, and even eat and lodging, she is completely in a ''warm little home''. The three of them have completely formed an iron triangle relationship. Of course, the three of them have also become a trio of warm and die-hard fans. Nuan felt that these three people were completely greedy, rushing to the food she made and eating. Don''t look at Zhang Meiling''s usual temperament, she is quiet and gentle, but she still has a stubbornness in her bones. In fact, young people like to be lively and play with their friends. Zhang Meiling is the only one in the Zhang family. It is estimated that when they return home, no one chats and plays, and it is a bit boring. Originally, there was no concept of ''nightlife'' in the village. Apart from watching TV and playing with mobile phones, there was no other pastime. Chapter 251： More suspicious than Miss Nuan Zhang Meiling will naturally feel that staying in a ''warm little home'' is more lively and interesting. After all, there are two little friends here. At first, Zhang Meiling ran to the warm house from time to time, which naturally provoked Aunt Zhang and his wife, and repeated them several times, but it still didn''t work. In the end, Aunt Zhang and his wife stopped talking, so Zhang Meiling went. Anyway, they are 100% relieved that their daughter is staying at the warm home, but they just feel that it is troublesome for the warmth. Therefore, the couple will send some homemade dishes, food, vegetables and fruits from time to time. No, Zhang Meiling, who came back after delivering the cakes, was full of things in both hands again. In fact, Nuan didn''t care at all, and didn''t think it was too much trouble. It was just a couple of chopsticks. Moreover, seeing the picture of the three of them together, I felt youthful and prosperous. Nuan quickly took it and couldn''t help but say, "Didn''t I tell you, don''t bring things here, why are you still taking so much?" Zhang Meiling also looked helpless: "I said it, but my mother didn''t listen. She also said that if I don''t bring it here, I won''t come here either. I have no choice but to bring it here!" Aunt Zhang has pinpointed the key points of her daughter, and she is not afraid of her being disobedient. They are not like their own daughters, who are cheeky and go to other people''s houses to eat and drink. The older generation of them pays the most attention to being particular about etiquette and rules, which is different from the casual nature of young people. Zhang Meiling has a good understanding of Sister Xiaonuan''s personality and personality. She knows that she really treats herself as her sister, and she doesn''t tell her any rudeness at all, and she''s not that kind of person who cares about it. She had already brought these things, so she definitely wouldn''t dare to send them back, so Zhang Meiling couldn''t help but persuade: "Sister Xiaonuan, my family is just my parents, they can''t eat much at all, and this is all food. , We have a lot of people here, all of which can be eaten and used." "Ok!" This is the end of the matter, and it has to be put away. ** After dinner, warmly went to the watermelon field, picked a few watermelons, and prepared to take them to the city tomorrow. Watermelons are the best match for the hot summer. The three of Nie Lijia naturally followed the warmth and squatted in the watermelon field, turning over the watermelons that were not yet fully ripe, so that each watermelon could get the sun evenly. "Jiajia, did you get the cucumber shelf?" While cutting the watermelon vine, Wen Nuan asked casually. However, after stabilizing for a few seconds, there was no answer, and Nuan couldn''t help but look up, but saw Nie Lijia with her back to herself, as if she was holding a mobile phone and was doing something. Lu Lifen shouted directly: "Jiajia! Sister Xiaonuan is calling you!" "Oh, what''s the matter?" Nie Lijia hurriedly turned around. Lu Lifen asked curiously, "Jiajia, what did you take with your phone just now?" She was flipping through the watermelon just now, and inadvertently spotted Nie Lijia holding her mobile phone, as if she was taking a picture in the direction of Miss Xiaonuan. These days, she always felt that Jiajia was a little mysterious. I often take pictures with my phone secretly, or just run to the side and reply to some information with my phone. This move is even more suspicious than Sister Xiaonuan! At least, Miss Nuan did not hide or hide any messages she received or replied to. Nie Lijia smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just take a photo and share our daily life." Lu Lifen pouted, expressing that she didn''t quite believe it. Chapter 252： Exceptional Allison After finishing the watermelon field, the group returned to the courtyard to enjoy the cool air. Nie Lijia took the initiative to hold a watermelon and went to cut the watermelon for everyone and put it on a plate. In the courtyard, Lu Lifen leaned beside Wen Nuan and asked gossip: "Miss Xiao Nuan, do you feel that Jiajia has been mysterious recently?" Zhang Meiling said in confusion: "Is there? I don''t think there has been any change!" He smiled warmly and said, "You have a lot of heart in one day! Then tell me, why is Jiajia so mysterious?" Lu Lifen was serious: "Didn''t you find it? Recently, Jiajia often plays with her mobile phone behind her back, and she also likes to take pictures. She will take pictures when the food is on the table, and will take pictures of what we do. I have never seen her like this before. what!" Zhang Meiling nodded slowly: "If you say that, it seems like yes!" Lu Lifen''s slow reaction to her sisters was beyond words. She turned to look at Sister Xiaonuan and concluded with a certain expression: "I guess, Jiajia must be chatting with someone of the opposite sex." He smiled warmly and asked back, "Isn''t this a normal thing? Is it strange?" Nuan naturally noticed some of Jiajia''s small actions in the past two days, but no matter how good the relationship is, you should keep private space and small secrets. Besides, Jiajia''s age, it is completely very difficult to interact with the opposite sex, fall in love or something. normal thing. Lu Lifen was taken aback: "Don''t Miss Xiaonuan wonder, who is Jiajia keeping in touch with?" Wen Nuan shook his head and said softly, "When the time is right, Jiajia will naturally tell us. Besides, other people can''t make up their minds about emotional matters." Jiajia didn''t say it. Naturally, she has her concerns. She is also an adult and should have her interpersonal circle. Life is a process of experience, only through continuous experience can we grow rapidly. Everyone has their own life trajectory, she can accompany her, but she cannot walk in her place. "Ok!" Since Sister Xiaonuan said so, Lu Lifen also put aside her curiosity, this gossip, it will be interesting only if someone participates together. Lu Lifen looked at the two people beside her. Sister Xiaonuan was calm and calm, while Xiaolingzi was completely emotionally slow. Hey, she should keep silent! ** The next day, Wen Nuan drove directly to the store, looked at the progress of the decoration in the past two days, and communicated with the foreman again. Near noon, Wen Nuan left the store and drove to Shengshi International. This is last night, she made an appointment with Sheng Yu! She told Shengyu that she would come to the city today, so Shengyu asked her to have lunch with her, which was what Shengyu had said before. Therefore, the warmth should be taken down. No matter who she eats with, she always has to eat, not to mention, if she doesn''t eat, she still has to bring him things. Walking into Shengshi International, the warmth saw that the staff at the front desk was arguing with a woman. Seeing that the staff was receiving other people, Wen Nuan didn''t want to rush forward to interrupt them, so prepare to sit on the sofa beside and wait. Sheng Yu was in charge of arranging the place to eat, and Wen Nuan did not ask for the detailed address, because she still had something to give to Liu Lili, so she had to come to Shengshi International no matter what. It''s not even the time for the lunch break, and Nuan didn''t want to affect their work, and they weren''t going to go in to find someone. Anyway, there wasn''t much time left for the lunch break. Chapter 253： to Shengshi International I don''t know! "Miss Wen, you''re here!" A staff member at the front desk hurriedly bypassed the front desk, walked to Wen Nuan, and took the initiative to take a small cardboard box in Wen Wen''s hands. "Ok!" Warm and slightly surprised, she nodded, she has only been here once, this staff member, does she remember herself? The front desk staff greeted him with a smile and spoke very mildly and politely: "Miss Wen, I''ll take you to the VIP room to sit down! At this moment, Mr. Sheng is holding a staff meeting, but it will be over soon!" This Miss Wen, but an important guest of their President Sheng, how dare she neglect her! Last time, just because the female colleague I received did not inform Miss Wen, she was fired by the personnel department on the same day! Fortunately, she was smart, so she asked Director Gao to ask about it later, and made amends in time, otherwise, she would have gameover too. Having experienced what happened last time, she fully realized that the Miss Wen in front of her is definitely the person they put in their hearts. There are countless women who come to the company to find their president, and they have all styles, but I haven''t seen their president, so please take care of them. So, at this moment, when she sees this Miss Wen again, she will not be too stupid to ask nonsense such as if she has an appointment. If there is no appointment, she will be treated favorably. The other party''s warm attitude and gentle tone make the warmth instantly feel flattered. What''s the situation? ! Could it be that Shengyu knew that she would come to the company and said hello in advance? ! Warm is about to respond to the other party. However, it was interrupted by a shrill voice! "What do you mean? Why can this woman wait in the VIP room?! Do you understand what is meant by first come, first served? I think you have done a good job at the front desk! You have no eyesight!" A woman in a white tight-fitting short skirt with a heavy makeup face pointed at the front desk staff and spoke fiercely. Hearing this, the staff secretly adjusted their ups and downs and kept a professional smile: "Sorry, Miss Zhang, you don''t have an appointment, I can''t receive you to the VIP room." If it weren''t for the identity of the other party, she would have driven people away long ago, and she was patient, and had been grinding with her for more than ten minutes. They always came to a random woman, so they could see it? The woman pointed at the warmth and asked the staff angrily, "Then does this woman have an appointment?" With a professional smile, the staff replied warmly, "Miss Wen doesn''t need an appointment!" "Why can''t she make an appointment?" The woman annoyed, and turned around, giving her a warm look. Warm and inexplicable feel that I have become cannon fodder again! What''s the matter with her? No matter how hard you stare, it''s useless. She didn''t set this rule. Nuan was too lazy to pay attention, walked straight over, and sat down on the sofa. The staff held back their anger and patience, and smiled dryly: "Because this is an explanation from the superior! Miss Zhang, I also do things according to the rules, please understand!" The woman stood there with an angry look on her face. Seeing that the staff couldn''t make any sense, she was very annoyed, but she was extremely unwilling to ask her to leave like this. It was said that Shao Sheng was hard to see, but she still didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, she was blocked at the front desk of the company. No matter what she said, with various reasons, or even threatening words, the staff at the front desk were indifferent. Chapter 254： Which onion are you? damn it! ! She doesn''t believe it anymore, and there is a man she can''t handle! Just haven''t seen her yet! As if thinking of something, Zhang Meili turned around and came to Wen Nuan, and asked aggressively, "Which family do you belong to? What''s your relationship with Young Master Sheng?" Wen Nuan raised his eyes and looked at it, and said lightly: "Are you talking to me?" "Of course! Or am I talking to the air?" Zhang Meili said angrily, looking at the woman in front of her, she wasn''t a good person, she looked charming. "You don''t have a name or a surname, I thought, you have the habit of talking to the air!" He replied warmly and lightly. In this world, there are always people who like to run in front of others to find a sense of existence! It''s an eyesore! "You!" Zhang Meili pointed at Wennuan angrily, and was speechless for a while. She wanted to scold a few words, but she really didn''t know the other party''s name, and in an instant, she was stuck in her throat. "Then tell me, which daughter in Rongcheng is your daughter?" Wen Nuan looked directly at the other party and opened her lips lightly: "Are you a policeman? Checking the household registration? Is it necessary for me to answer you?" The shriveled Zhang Meili had a very ugly face, and the anger in her heart swelled up, and then she looked contemptuous: "Oh! It''s not from our famous Rongcheng circle! I''ll just say it, why doesn''t it look familiar? How does it feel! Now, some women, after watching too many TV series, always fantasize that they are Cinderella and want to..." Just after the cardboard box was placed, and the front desk staff who reported to Mr. Sheng''s assistant on the phone, turned around and saw that Miss Zhang, who was actually arguing with Miss Wen! Frightened heart instantly tense! To die! ! This Miss Zhang is courting her own death, but don''t implicate her! ! The front desk staff walked over quickly and hurriedly shouted, "Miss Zhang!!" Seeing the staff approaching, the warm right hand immediately closed slightly. Zhang Meili, who was suddenly interrupted, looked unhappy and looked at the staff with gloomy eyes: "Why are you shouting so loudly! I''m not deaf, I can''t hear!" "Sorry! Miss Zhang! Please cooperate! Within the company, we do not accept idle personnel!" Zhang Meili was completely irritated, her brows were furious, and her index finger poked the front desk staff''s forehead with contempt: "You are such a green onion! What am I going to do, it''s not your turn to teach me! Ha! Idle staff?! I don''t know. Zhang''s Electronic Technology Group?" Seeing this arrogant woman, Wen Nuan poked the staff member''s forehead hard with her fingers while talking. That gesture, full of aloofness, was full of contempt and contempt, as if she didn''t treat people as people at all. Warm and annoying! An instant burst into flames! Who does she think she is? O God who created all things! She looks like the **** of neuropathy! Warmly got up, stepped forward, grabbed Zhang Meimei''s hand, and stopped her from poking people''s forehead! "You pay her every month and support her?" "Or, did you give her parents the care of the elderly?" Seeing that someone interrupted herself again, Zhang Meili was full of anger and said viciously, "Why should I give her parents old age? Why should I pay her salary? Does she deserve it?" The warm words made Zhang Meili feel inexplicable. She didn''t know what the other party was talking about, she just found it very funny. Warm and light: "Then why do you point at other people''s foreheads and teach others a lesson? Who are you? The parents who give her vitality? Or the boss who pays her salary every month?" Warmth secretly increased the strength in his hand, and a sneer raised at the corner of his mouth: "Are you that green onion?" Chapter 255： Reputable hot hand destroying flowers "Oh! It hurts! Let go! Let go! If you don''t let go, I want you to look good! Ah! It hurts to death~!" The pain in the wrist caused Zhang Meimei''s facial expression to be completely distorted and exclaimed. Wen Nuan withdrew his hand, with an innocent look on his face: "Does it hurt? But I didn''t try too hard? Miss, are you exaggerating so much?" "you!" Zhang Meili looked in pain, rubbed her right wrist, and wanted to see if her right wrist was red and swollen. This is physical evidence, let''s see how she can deny it! However, the right wrist was white, not to mention red and swollen, not even finger prints! How could this be? She clearly felt the pain on her wrist just now, it was really super painful, and even now, her wrist is still a little sore. But why not even a handprint? Obviously this woman just worked very hard! Zhang Meili looked at her right wrist, dumbfounded for a while, she really didn''t understand, why is it such a phenomenon? ! Warm heart smiled secretly, her current strength is not just as simple as external strength, but can be exerted by controlling internal strength, in other words, it is similar to internal strength! Her blue fairy fruit is not for nothing! Seeing that there was no evidence, Zhang Meili was indignant: "You cheat!" It must be this woman who deliberately cheated and embarrassed her. This woman is so abominable that she has actually embarrassed her! Zhang Meili moved towards Wennuan and waved the clutch in her hand, wanting to teach this woman a lesson! "Bang!" A phone smashed to the ground. "Ah!" a woman screamed. Zhang Meili covered her right face, the pain on her face made her eyes instantly burst into physiological tears! "my face!" Zhang Meili looked at the broken mobile phone on the ground, and immediately looked up at the direction where the mobile phone was flying! In an instant, I was stunned! Sheng Yu walked quickly to the warm face, and carefully scanned the whole body to make sure that there was no trauma. Just then he asked, "Are you alright?" I just heard the assistant say that Nuan is coming. He didn''t even come back to the office, he just came out. How do you know that when he just walked to the front desk, he saw a woman who wanted to do something to Nuan? How can you bear this! Sheng Yu didn''t even think about it, his body responded subconsciously, instantly picked up the mobile phone in his hand, and threw it directly at the woman! He was about ten steps away from Nuan Nuan, and it was impossible to stop the woman''s movements in time. On the contrary, Nuan Nuan''s direct counterattack was much faster than the speed at which he rushed over! But at that moment, Sheng Yu couldn''t think about it, he just relied on his own instinctive reaction, thinking that he couldn''t hurt people, and at that moment, he used the mobile phone in his hand as a weapon of attack to stop him. The attack of the woman. He doesn''t care what happens to that woman, whether it hurts or not. Dare to be in his territory, hurt the warmth, is courting death! If Nuan was injured in his company, how could he have the face to appear in front of her in the future? This daughter-in-law has not caught up yet! If you kick him and fly, he will become a monk! Seeing this, I feel warm and amused. It seems that something is wrong, isn''t it? He is really ruthless, and he will directly kill the ''hot hand''! Look, that beauty is about to cry, she is so pitiful, and her face is full of sadness, how pitiful! However, why did she feel inexplicably relieved? Chapter 256： Fairy logic? Zhang Meili, who was standing behind Shengyu, covered her face with shock in her eyes. The person who just smashed her face with the phone was actually Young Master Sheng! Sheng Shao actually took the mobile phone and smashed her face? why? It is you who is clearly injured! However, Sheng Yu was full of worry, and asked the woman with great concern? Zhang Meili had an injured expression on her face, plus the bruise on her right face, her entire face was twitching at this time, and her eyes were dizzy with tears. At this moment, Zhang Meili was simply beyond words! Zhang Meili has now ignored the pain on her face and hands, staring straight at the scene in front of her. Hearing Wennuan said it was okay, Sheng Yu''s heart was completely relieved, and then, he turned around, facing the staff at the front desk, and scolded: "Where''s the security guard? Call the security guard immediately and take me away! When? ''Shengshi International'' has become a vegetable market for shrews! What are you doing to eat! How many times have I said that? Don''t be a cat or a dog, let me put it all in! This is an office, not a pet shelter! " The front desk staff was originally standing by, gloating over the misfortune, secretly happy, when he heard the boss''s question, he immediately straightened his body, lowered his eyebrows, covered her expression, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng! It''s all me. I didn''t do my job properly! But I made it clear, it''s just this Miss Zhang..." In the follow-up, even if the front desk staff does not finish speaking, everyone can guess what the follow-up will be. No, now is the best explanation! Shengyu''s roar instantly led the employees who had just held the staff meeting to the front desk of the company. At this time, it was time for a lunch break. Immediately, everyone''s gossip heart became active! Such a picture is so rare! Their boss, is this defending a woman? (Isn''t the point of hitting a woman? Qingqing covered her face~) Nani? Their BOSS, are their gender hobbies really women? Then, the front desk staff immediately added cleverly: "I will notify the security immediately!" Hearing this, Zhang Meili, who was hit, finally recovered and said with a hurt face, "Young Master Sheng, how could you treat me like this?" Sheng Yu said angrily: "I didn''t kick you out directly, I''m already polite to you! Who are you? Do I know you? On what basis do you dare to beat people in my company, when I have no reputation? Temper, eh?" Seeing Shao Sheng''s anger, Zhang Meili was short of breath and explained weakly, "I... this woman did it first! My hand was hurt by her!" Seeing this ugly woman in front of her, pretending to be pitiful, Sheng Yu was furious and roared impatiently: "I don''t care who you do first, but if you want to hit someone, that''s yours. wrong!!" In an instant, the employees who were eating melons on the spot felt that their three views were shattered to the ground! What kind of fairy logic is this? ! BOSS, what about your integrity? ! This is simply a typical behavior of ''only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights''! Unexpectedly, their BOSS turned out to be such a short-handed person! For the sake of beauty, I don''t even want the Sanguan morality! Zhang Meili was completely stunned when she heard Sheng Yu''s words, she was so stupid that she didn''t know how to respond! Sheng Yu didn''t want to see the woman in front of him for a second, and he was too lazy to take care of him. He directly took the warm hand and walked out of the company, ready to take the warmth to lunch. Chapter 257： into her heart Walking out of Shengshi International, Nuan finally couldn''t help laughing. A series of actions of Shengyu are really ''amazing'' to her! In front of women, many men will behave very gentlemanly and considerately. At least, the superficial image is well maintained. Even for those women who are secretly looking forward to it, they do not express, but they do not refuse. I really enjoy the women''s admiration, admiration, or ambiguous attitude towards them, and they show affection to women, and they are all accepted as a matter of course. Especially those men with slightly outstanding appearance, some talent, or some ability! Of course, they do have the capital to be proud of, but this is not a reason why they can play with a sincere heart! There are a lot of warm and knowledgeable men like this. Even some of her former business partners have a different set of reasons at home and outside, and the reasons for their rhetoric are reasonable. The warmth really can''t stand such a man! The most ridiculous reason for not being able to live up to it, not being able to refuse, being sad for others, etc.! Warmly feels that clearing your position, refusing calmly, and telling the other party the real reason is the respect you deserve for those who admire you! Instead, I want to maintain my beautiful image, but I can''t give what others expect, a vague attitude, and a kind and innocent look! ! Seeing the warm laughter, Sheng Yu was stunned! Oops! I couldn''t hold back for a while, and the hot temper came up in an instant! Is it too vulgar? However, for those women, he is really bored! Some women, whom he hadn''t even seen face to face, came to meet him, what appointments? Suddenly, Sheng Yu''s heart was agitated for a while, and it seemed that women all liked that kind of polite men, right? Then his behavior just now, isn''t that a big discount? "Sorry! I made you laugh! I''m a little rude!" Sheng Yu expressed a little embarrassed. But anyway, it''s part of his character, he can''t hide it, and he doesn''t want to hide anything. Hearing this, Nuan knew that the other party must have misunderstood her meaning, there was a hint of slyness in his eyes, and he said with a bright smile: "Can I say, did I just see it happily?" Compared with those men, who maintain the pure and kind image, warmth is more desirable and prestigious. If you don''t like it, you won''t give the other party any chance to fantasize, leaving no room for it! His attitude towards women''s admiration and entanglement is also extremely clear, although, in the eyes of some people, his actions are very ungentleman, and even a little too much. But from the warm point of view, if a man acts very gentlemanly, gentle and polite to all the women who have fantasies, then he is a philanthropist at all! A man is good, as long as he loves the woman he loves! No need to let other women know! Therefore, Nuan Nuan was really surprised and surprised by Sheng Yu''s reaction and performance just now, but it deeply penetrated into her heart! Sheng Yu was stunned, countless bubbles of joy popped up in his heart instantly, his face was relieved, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked: "You don''t think I''m too rude!" Sure enough, the woman he admired was different! In the future, he will definitely be the one who beats people, and she happily applauds next to her, and even hands the stick! They are a natural couple! The curvature of Shengyu''s mouth couldn''t help raising it high: "Let''s go! Let''s go to lunch!" Don''t let some irrelevant people sway their interest and affect their mood. Chapter 258： goddess It wasn''t until the elevator opened and the two walked into the elevator that they realized that they were holding hands. In an instant, in the small elevator, the air was quiet for a while! The two pretended to be calm and natural, and slowly let go of their hands, trying not to make the atmosphere awkward. However, the warm cheeks were flushed, and the prestigious heart was pounding non-stop! In the air, suddenly there is a very subtle atmosphere, which makes people feel short of breath. ** On the other side, at the front desk of Shengshi International, the two protagonists have left the stage. However, the onlookers who eat melons are still eating melons with relish. "Who was that woman just now?" "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before!" "Could it be that our boss is off the list?" "Isn''t it? Why is there no sign at all?" "Impossible! The male **** should keep his aloof appearance, why did he suddenly come to the mortal world?" "Don''t you think that the woman just now is very beautiful?" "Yes, yes, yes! I think so too! The temperament is super good!" "Better body! A proper goddess~ I''m really envious~!" "I think our male **** and that goddess are a good match!" "That''s right! Did you see the male **** defending the goddess just now? That picture of standing together is so eye-catching!" "It''s still our boss domineering!" "Unexpectedly, the male **** is so protective! I really want a boyfriend like this~" "Go dream! Be more realistic!" Suddenly, Gao Weize, who was standing in the crowd, stepped forward, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, and thrown out with one hand by his senior. Although it was broken, the phone still had to be put away. However, my senior was indeed domineering and manly enough just now! ! Everyone chatted for a long time, but they didn''t get any information about the goddess. When they saw Gao Weize''s actions, the gossip stars flashed in their eyes. "Director Gao, who is that lady just now?" "BOSS''s girlfriend?" "When did BOSS start to fall in love?" A group of women surrounded Gao Weize in an instant. The BOSS dared not do this, but Director Gao could! The entire scene, everyone, completely and completely ignored one person! Standing on the spot, Zhang Meili covered her face, her face twitched, angry, annoyed, resentful, and resentful. It was the first time in her life that she was humiliated like this! ! Honor humiliated her, and even his employees laughed at him as if he didn''t exist. good! very good! This humiliation, she remembered! ! The front desk staff is very conscientious. They have been standing next to Zhang Meili. Seeing that the other party has not responded, they can''t help reminding: "Miss Zhang, please cooperate. If you don''t leave, the security will come!" If she doesn''t leave, she won''t be able to keep her job! It''s really frustrating! Zhang Meili was furious: "What are you urging! Do you think this miss is very rare to come here! What the hell! They are all rude and rude people! Hmph!! Please come here, Miss Ben will not come! " The scene of eating melons instantly became quiet, and they all looked at Zhang Meili, with a stunned expression and contempt in their eyes. Who is incompetent? Going to someone else''s company and yelling. In other people''s territory, move hands and feet, and call others vulgar? Liu Lili, who watched the whole process quietly, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, no one will invite you, you can leave in peace!" Zhang Meili clenched her teeth, glared at Liu Lili fiercely, covered her face, and quickly walked out of Shengshi International. Chapter 259： Prestigious diligence Liu Lili looked at the direction of the company''s door, thinking about the picture of the BOSS protecting her shortcoming just now, she felt very gratified and delighted! It seems that the BOSS is really moving! Warm that silly woman~! When will you notice it? But don''t miss out on a good marriage! I sincerely hope that the two of them will have good results and that their lovers will be married in the end! However, hearing the gossip of her colleagues behind her, Liu Lili couldn''t help but look slightly gloomy. As an insider, Liu Lili did not express any opinion on the conjectures and discussions of the crowd, nor did she intend to provide any warm information. At this stage, the two of them have not officially confirmed their relationship between men and women. Before this relationship is unstable, it is better not to let people know the warm personal information. Liu Lili didn''t want anyone to influence or destroy the relationship between BOSS and Wennuan. At this stage, they need time to develop their feelings for each other, and they should not be too much attention and interference from the outside world. Especially the identity of BOSS! If you let people who care about it know, there will definitely be a storm! At that time, those who are tired will definitely still be warm! So, before the relationship between the two of them deepens, let''s reserve some private space for the two of them! Liu Lili turned around and saw the gossip female colleagues in the company, still pestering Director Gao to ask questions, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Director Gao, what do you think of the plan just mentioned?" Gao Weize is in trouble, thinking about whether he should say something? In an instant, receiving the message from Liu Lili''s eyes, he immediately echoed: "Go, go to my office and talk! Well, don''t gossip too much! Hurry up and eat!" In an instant, the melon eaters had no choice but to hold the melon and leave! ** The elevator went straight to the underground parking lot, and when he stepped out of the elevator, Sheng Yu touched his trousers pocket, his face suddenly embarrassed. "I left my car keys!" Just in order to come out to pick up the warmth, after the conference, he went directly to the front desk of the company, and the car keys were still in his office. With a warm smile, he shook his car keychain: "I have it! Let''s go! You show the way!" "Okay!" Sheng Yu said happily. Half an hour later, Shengyu and Wennuan came to a garden restaurant with a very elegant and comfortable environment. The whole house is made of wood, and the dining area is surrounded by lush flowers and plants to create a private space, as if in a small courtyard, half a wooden house and half a courtyard. "How about it?" Sheng Yu asked a warm opinion with a smile on his face, but he spent a night searching for this place. Because of his illness, he rarely dine outside. Therefore, he is not very clear about which restaurants have a good environment, delicious food, and which restaurants are famous, and he does not pay any attention. But this time, it was the first time for him to have a formal meal, so naturally he had to choose a store that was excellent in every aspect. For this date, Sheng Yu attaches great importance to it! Last night, he searched for a long time, but couldn''t find the restaurant he liked, until he saw this garden restaurant, he immediately settled on it! Because, when he saw the photos of this restaurant, his first impression was that it was a style that warmth would like! The decoration style of this restaurant reminded him of a ''warm little home'', so Sheng Yu felt that Warm should like the style of this restaurant. Now that you''re asking her out for dinner, it''s time to choose a restaurant she''ll like. Chapter 260： Enemy road is narrow Sure enough, he praised with a warm smile: "It''s very good! I like this kind of store very much, it''s very comfortable! I didn''t even know that there is such a garden restaurant in Rongcheng." It''s mainly the previous her, the scope of attention is too narrow, she and Ren Qiwei rarely go out on dates, and usually eat at home! Secondly, in the past, she didn''t have that leisurely feeling, and she didn''t know how to enjoy. Fortunately, it''s not too late to start now! "It''s good if you like it!" Hearing the warm expression of liking, the feeling of honor, bursts of joy. Warm can''t help but feel a little regretful: "In such a beautiful environment, I am a little sorry for you to watch the food by myself." "Who said let you eat alone?" Sheng Yu smiled. Warm and stunned, what does this mean? Can''t he just eat whatever he wants? Or, is there anyone else? Sheng Yu smiled but did not answer, deliberately revealing a hint of mystery. Soon, the waiter put a series of exquisite dishes on the wooden table. Looking at the prepared dishes, Nuan suddenly noticed the difference. The dishes in front of him were much richer and more delicate, including seafood, dishes, and pastries. The dishes placed in front of Shengyu are relatively simple, very bland, and there are not too many meat dishes. Shengyu''s eyes are full of satisfaction. The shop owner has done a good job and has implemented it according to his requirements! Warm and doubtful voice: "This is you?" Sheng Yu said with a smile: "I delivered the ingredients in advance this morning, and asked their chefs to make them according to my requirements! So, you won''t eat alone, we will eat together!" Since she was invited to dinner, it would be a faux pas to let her eat alone, and it would also make her feel uncomfortable. It would be more enjoyable to eat with two people. Hearing this, he smiled warmly and nodded. For Shengyu''s arrangement, Nuan was very happy. She ate alone and let him watch. She really couldn''t bear it, and she felt uncomfortable. But like now, the warmth likes it! The scenery, the food, the feeling that we can all share together! Immediately, the two happily ate their first lunch alone! Thinking about the afternoon, it was still work time, and Nuan didn''t want to delay the other party''s work because of herself, so she had a good grasp of the whole meal time. After lunch, Wennuan and Shengyu just walked out of the door of the garden restaurant, and Wennuan was bumped into by someone! "Be careful!" Upon seeing this, Sheng Yu immediately stretched out his hand, wrapped around the warm waist, and carried her into his arms to prevent her from falling. Warmly looked up, wanting to see if the other party walked without opening his eyes? Such a spacious door, you can even hit it directly! However, this look is warm and slightly surprised! Warm didn''t expect, eating lunch, can be so narrow road! ! What surprised Wennuan was that Ren Qiwei had a new love so quickly? ! Looking at the woman in his arms, she seemed to have no bones, and the whole person was softly snuggled in Ren Qiwei''s arms. It was fun and funny again! Ren Qiwei let himself be fulfilled at the beginning, their sincerity! It turns out that this so-called true love is nothing more than that! ! She thought how deeply he would love Wen Qing! Although she did use a little trick at the beginning, if he really loves someone deeply, the medicine will not have any effect on him. Now it seems that it is still him who cannot resist the temptation! Chapter 261： It was him! Sheng Yu first saw Ren Qiwei who was walking in, and recognized him at first glance. Seeing him walking and kissing the woman in his arms, he felt Nausea. It''s just that he didn''t have time to remind the warmth around him. The movement of the glass door made the two people who only cared about intimacy and didn''t look at the road bump into the warmth! "warmth?" Seeing the warm moment, Ren Qiwei immediately retracted the hand that was holding the beauty, and even pushed it away slightly. Nuan naturally noticed Ren Qiwei''s small movements, and was very contemptuous. He dared to do it and was afraid that others would say it? The warm lips, with a hint of sarcasm coldly, a look that is too lazy to answer. Sheng Yu couldn''t help leaning the warmth into his arms, guarding against the approach of the disgusting man in front of him, his tone was very bad: "Don''t have the money to open a room in a hotel? When you walk, you have to make out, why do you come to a restaurant! Don''t be in a public place? Occasionally, pollute other people''s eyes!" "You!" Ren Qiwei became angry when he was told. Warmly patted Shengyu''s hand: "Let''s go, Shengyu!" Nuan really doesn''t want to spend time. With Ren Qiwei, their good show seems to have already begun. She can just wait and see the ending! Shengyu put his hand on his warm shoulder, and walked out with a cautious and protective attitude! "etc!" Ren Qiwei suddenly stopped in front of the two of them. "Xiao Nuan, have you been doing well recently?" Ren Qiwei looked at the warmth with a caring look on his face. Hearing this, the warmth suddenly felt disgusting! Shengyu''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, and he snorted coldly: "Thank you! Nuan Nuan is living very well now! Not tired, not suffering! If you are as free as you want, you will be as free! Also, Xiao Nuan, it''s not you who can Name! You should go and open your room quickly!" Hearing that this disgusting man in front of him even dared to call him ''Xiao Nuan'', Sheng Yu was furious! After a short pause, Sheng Yu raised a bright smile: "However, does your wife know?" Ren Qiwei froze! Face bursts of embarrassment! ! Seeing this, Sheng Yu snorted softly, hugged the warmth, and left the garden restaurant! Along the way, Nuan always felt that something was not quite right! Until I walked to the parking lot, Nuan finally realized that something was wrong! "You know Ren Qiwei? Also, do you know what happened between me and Ren Qiwei?" It seems that she never mentioned her emotional experience to him, right? Although she met Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing at the hotel when she went to attend the wedding of Ren Qiwei, but she didn''t reveal any information? So how did he find out? ! His tone and the words he said just now seemed to be very clear about what happened between her and Ren Qiwei. Sheng Yu smiled heartily: "Did you only realize it now?" Nuan became more and more puzzled: "What do you mean?" Sheng Yu asked, "Do you think it was the first time we met at the Celebrity Hotel?" Warm frowning eyebrows: "Isn''t it?" Shengyu shook his head gently and told calmly: "No! The first time I met you was at the ''Yuai* Cafe'' in the city!" Warm and thoughtful, in an instant, a look of surprise! She has only been to a cafe once in recent months, and that was the day she was betrayed! so! "Are you there?" Sheng Yu nodded: "Yes! Moreover, we have had contact!" Hearing this, he exclaimed warmly, "Are you the man who stretched out his hand to help me?" Chapter 262： warm touch Nuan did not expect that Shengyu was the only one who helped and comforted her back then, and even spoke out to defend herself! At that time, her head was completely dizzy, and she kept back tears in her eyes. In addition, she was in a very sad mood at the time, and she didn''t have the intention to look at the other person''s face at all, she just saw it roughly. A profile. Sheng Yu joked: "So, should you show me something?" Wen Nuan couldn''t help but smile: "Okay! Tell me, what do you want?" The warmth is really unexpected. I didn''t expect that she and Shengyu have such a fate. Sheng Yu pretended to be thinking: "Well, I have to think about it, I will keep it for now, and I will tell you when I think about it!" "Okay!" Warmly agreed. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the warm drive sent the reputation back to Shengshi International! "I came here this time, and I brought you some fresh food!" He said to the co-pilot''s reputation after he parked the car. The reputation of the heart, suddenly elated, what does this mean? It means that Wen Nuan is always thinking of herself, and she cares about herself. Perhaps, in her heart, she has gradually started to occupy a corner position. Shengyu is confident that one day, the whole warm heart will be his! only myself! "Lend me your phone!" Shengyu wants Gao Weize to take off his car keys, so that he can move all the things he brings to his car. He didn''t want to go up to get the car keys by himself, nor did he want to hold things and bring them back to the company, because then, he would spend less time with warmth. Ask Gao Weize to take off the car keys. At least this time period belongs to the two of them, so he can stay with her for a while. Mentioning the phone, the warm corners of his mouth brought a smile. Nuan handed over his mobile phone directly to Shengyu. Thinking of his stubborn act of throwing the phone directly before, his warm heart felt warm again. For the first time, he felt the feeling of being so carefully guarded by others! Let her have a feeling of being cherished! In fact, he could have avoided throwing the phone, and she could have handled it herself, but he acted without hesitation, which really touched her. Warm doesn''t think how rude or disrespectful Sheng Yu''s actions are. In her opinion, men, sometimes, just need a touch of blood, and when it''s time to be decisive, they can''t be sloppy. If today''s reputation is another performance, perhaps she will re-examine him as a person, at least, she will feel that this man is not worthy of deep friendship. And this man is different! Don''t let her down! Shengyu was on the phone with Gao Weize, so he missed a touch of tenderness that flashed in his warm eyes. After the call, Shengyu returned the phone to Wen Wen: "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Weizer to take off the car keys." A warm smile said softly: "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry! Oh, by the way, when I came to the company today, I wanted to deliver something to Lily. The cardboard box was received by the front desk staff. When you arrive, hand it over to Lily. Bar!" "I see! Are you going back today?" Sheng Yu asked instead. Nodding warmly: "Yes, I''m just coming to the store today to check to see if there are any problems. I''ll come back to check the progress in a few days." At lunchtime, Nuan Nuan had already told Sheng Yu about the storefront, so there was nothing to avoid. "Well, on your way back, pay attention to safety!" Sheng Yu urged. Chapter 263： implementation After the things were moved, the warmth drove to the Fang''s factory! Today''s Fang Chuxin completely treats the factory as his own home, and almost all food and accommodation are in the factory. However, today''s Fang Chuxin has gone out to negotiate business and is not in the factory. Nuan had no choice but to put the things given to her in her office, and put them down together, as well as the share for Mo Xuan. Because, before going out this morning, she had contacted Mo Xuan and learned that she was attending a meeting out of town today and would not be back until late, but Nuan would return to the village later, so she could not wait for Mo Xuan to come back. Moreover, Nuan also didn''t want to go to Mo Xuan''s company. Don''t think about it, she would definitely be rejected, or it would be a large circle of procedures. In Shengshi International, she completely felt the requirements of the big company. Nuan thought it was troublesome and didn''t want to get involved, so he decided to keep Mo Xuan''s share of food in Fang Chuxin, and Fang Chuxin would transfer it to Mo Xuan tomorrow! Anyway, Chuxin is now a partner of Mo''s Department Store, and it is more convenient to communicate with business contacts. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Nuan returned to the ''warm little home''. As soon as the warm front foot arrived home, the village party secretary Zhang Fuquan came to the door on the back foot! "Warm, the name of our village has been officially finalized, and the higher-level leaders have approved it, so we will use the name of the ''warm color pastoral resort'' we have drawn up. I have asked people to find the signboard again, and the name of our village will need to be changed again! Also, regarding the agricultural product supermarket, I have negotiated with several village party secretaries this morning, and they all expressed their willingness to participate, and they are very fond of this arrangement. " Everything can be resolved satisfactorily, Zhang Fuquan is also very happy, and the feeling of everyone working hard together is the best! He smiled warmly and said, "Uncle Quan, you are fast enough!" Although, Uncle Quan is forty or fifty years old, but his energy is really incomparable to some young people. It seems that every day I see him, he is full of energy and full of energy! This really makes her admire! "If you have something to do, you will have motivation! This day, there is more hope!" Zhang Fuquan smiled naively. Wooden House Supermarket, this afternoon, he has already found someone, started communication, and can start construction tomorrow. Now, there is something to do every day, and this day makes him feel very fulfilled and satisfied. Zhang Fuquan told Nuan again about some details of the wooden house supermarket and left. The next day, Nuan received a call from the female monitor, informing her of the time and place of the class reunion. July 20th, Liuyun Villa! Twenty? That is next Saturday, and there are six days left. "Squad leader, why did you set the place at Liuyun Villa?" Although Nuan rarely travels, I still know Liuyun Villa, which covers a very large area and is very famous. It is about a two-hour drive from Rongcheng. Nuan originally thought that the class reunion was to find a place in the city to eat and so on, but I didn''t expect that the party would go to the suburbs. When she was studying, she hardly ever participated in class reunions, and she didn''t know what kind of specific class reunions they were. Qin Mei said with a smile: "Because everyone thinks that the usual social gatherings are to have a meal in a hotel or something, which is boring. This year''s party, I want to change the format and relax! Therefore, I chose Liuyun Villa. There is everything in the villa, which can meet all your needs, such as self-service barbecue, playing badminton and tennis, swimming, mountain climbing, watching the scenery, indoor karaoke and so on! " Chapter 264： Alumni Association finalized "It turns out that it sounds really good!" He responded with a warm smile. To tell the truth, she has never participated in such a party. Qin Mei added: "This time, we have prepared two days and one night for the class reunion. It is rare for everyone to get together once, so why not have a good time? The time was specially chosen to be the weekend. Bring your family members, and make it more lively." Warm and dumbfounded! With family? Where can she bring her family? Suddenly, Nuan felt a little regretful. Knowing that it was in such a form, she should not have agreed so simply that night. If she brought her family, she would go alone, how embarrassing it would be! She regrets it now, is it too late? ! However, before the warm words could be said, Qin Mei on the other end of the phone said in an irrefutable tone: "Warm! You promised to come, don''t let us go when the time comes, I have told other students, when the time comes, you They will also come to participate, and they still don''t believe it! So, you must come and shock their jaws!" Holding the phone warmly, with a wry smile on the corners of her mouth, is she digging a hole by herself and giving herself a hole? Obviously, she has no chance to refute the push and refusal, there is no way back, she can only bite the bullet! On the other end of the phone, Qin Mei continued: "Oh, right! Warm, will you bring your friends when you arrive?" "Huh?" Warm was stunned. Qin Mei said excitedly, "It''s the handsome guy I saw last time at the night market!" "Uh..." Warmth suddenly. Qin Mei couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Is it possible, are you still going to participate alone? My God! I advise you not to be strong. At that time, everyone will be dragging their families. At our age, Those who are not married are very few, and they still have boyfriends and girlfriends. Wouldn''t you be embarrassed if you came here alone? I feel embarrassed! " Warm and speechless! Can she say that she regrets it and doesn''t want to participate? She didn''t expect to make the scene so embarrassing. Qin Mei couldn''t help but persuade him to make peace: "You said that you didn''t bring such a ready-made handsome guy, but Shan Chao! What do you think? Didn''t I invite that handsome guy that night? You can ask, if you are not sure, are people willing to come out and participate in activities when they have time? Everyone is an adult, it''s not so bad to participate in activities and play together! " After returning home that night, Qin Mei immediately logged on to the Penguin number, found some insiders, and did some research to understand the warm things. But she was furious when she heard it! It was really a blessing for him to choose the man Ren Qiwei for his class''s department flower, and he actually did such a disgusting thing! What a scumbag! What''s worse is that woman! Got water in your head? Or got caught in the door? Such a man, even if he is robbed, is a kind of misfortune! Qin Mei drives Nuan to participate in the alumni reunion, and also hopes that Nuan can bid farewell to the bad past as soon as possible and welcome the new beginning as soon as possible. She felt that the man that night was quite good, and she felt that the man should also have an interesting feeling for warmth. If warmth develops with him, it must be good! When the time comes, let that scumbag take a good look, their tie flowers are not wanted by anyone, and if they develop any one, they will be tens of millions of times better than him, regret him! Chapter 265： Will he refuse? Although Nuan has not spent much time with everyone, and the relationship is not very close, but they are in the same class, how can she bear it, the people in this class, and the people in the outside class, bullied? Qin Mei knows that warm things have gradually spread in this class, and everyone has a lot of guesses, but as the class leader, she doesn''t want to make everyone misunderstood. Therefore, she hopes that Nuan can participate in this party. She just wants to let Nuan show her face well, so that everyone can see how good she is now! I have to say that Qin Mei, as the squad leader, is also a squad leader who is very protective of her shortcomings! Warmly paused: "Okay! I''ll ask him!" This matter has already been promised, and there is no way out. You can''t just not participate because you don''t have family members, right? And, to be honest, she still wanted to attend a class reunion, because she had never had such an experience. Since, when I promised, it was aimed at making up for the way of life that I had not lived before, then I should bravely experience it and feel it well. Don''t be timid because of such a small thing! Then how can she break through herself? change life? Hearing this, Qin Mei said happily, "That''s it! See you then!" The matter was finalized, Qin Mei happily hung up the phone. And Nuan holds the phone and looks hesitant! She felt that what the monitor said was quite reasonable. Even if she didn''t feel embarrassed, maybe other people would feel uncomfortable just because they took care of themselves? Anyway, the squad leader has also met Sheng Yu, and everyone has seen each other. When she arrives, she will bring Sheng Yu to participate, and it is not a complete stranger. In the past, because I had to work part-time for a long time, I was not social enough. This time, since I decided to participate in the alumni reunion, I wanted to be warm and gregarious, so I could get along with everyone more freely and the atmosphere was more harmonious. Bring the reputation together, it should be better! By her side, there is no opposite **** that has a better relationship, and the only one who gets along more comfortably, is also famous! Because they both know each other''s not-so-good past, so in front of each other, at least they don''t have to think about hiding anything, they can be very calm and casual with each other. In a few days, when she goes to the city, ask him again! Shouldn''t he refuse? After all, they are now friends! This busy, will help? If he is willing to participate, of course, it is the best, but if the other party has no time, who should he go with? After all, the other party''s work is very busy, and Nuan still doesn''t know whether it will be convenient for Shengyu at that time. "It doesn''t matter! Let''s talk about it when the time comes! It''s really not good, I can still go alone!" Wen Nuan threw the phone on the sofa beside him, looking annoyed, why did he think so much! Ask for trouble! ** Life in the village is still peaceful and peaceful! But the atmosphere in the village is full of jubilation! Zhang Fuquan, the village party secretary, convened the whole village one evening to announce the village''s recent development plans and related policy developments. First of all, the name of the village will be changed, and secondly, an exclusive supermarket for agricultural products will be built in the village, which is also the first supermarket in the village! Finally, the industry of the village''s characteristic rural tourism has been vigorously supported and recognized by the leaders of the county and town government. In the future, the relevant departments will also carry out corresponding publicity and promotion work for the industrial development of their "warm color pastoral resort". Chapter 266： Careful thoughts of assists The good news is one after another, and everyone who is naturally happy will laugh! Their village has finally come to an end! The future, for everyone, is full of bright, no longer confused and ignorant, out of reach. Therefore, everyone is working hard and making progress. For the construction and development of the village, it is 100% cooperation and support. Walking in the village, every villager you see is full of smiles and high spirits. The whole village is full of positive and enthusiastic atmosphere! ** Shengshi International "Has the BOSS confessed to Nuan?" Liu Lili took Gao Weize to chat privately during her lunch break. Gao Weize looked helpless and shook his head: "Not yet!" Mentioning this, Gao Weize felt that his heart was broken, and he was anxious to see him beside him! The speed at which the senior is chasing women is too slow and too slow! In this day and age, who would send text messages every day and flirt with each other? They are all about making an appointment directly, opening various romantic dating modes, how to flirt, how to come! This senior of his is a good one. He actually learned the old-fashioned pursuit mode, sending greeting messages every day and hiding his love silently, which really made him not understand! According to the speed of the senior, how could it be possible to confess? "The pace is so slow?" Liu Lili was also slightly surprised. Afterwards, Liu Lili said with an epiphany: "However, it makes sense to maintain this rhythm, according to the warm temperament, if you act too eagerly, I''m not sure, it will backfire! Back then, Ren Qiwei was a scumbag, but it took three years to catch up with Nuan, which shows how slowly Nuan''s temperament has become. " Gao Weize couldn''t believe it: "Isn''t it? Is it possible that the seniors will be chased for three years?" Liu Lili immediately vetoed: "Definitely not! I don''t want to let Wennuan continue to live alone like this. I''m looking for you to provide information!" The boss was so busy, she didn''t dare to disturb him easily, so she had to find Director Gao and tell him. Anyway, the relationship between Director Gao and the boss is so good, and it''s the same with him. "What information?" Gao Weize''s eyes brightened, the information is good! Liu Lili smiled proudly: "Warm is going to Liuyun Villa next weekend to attend the class reunion!" She got this news from the class leader of Nuan Nuan University, and it has been confirmed that Nuan Nuan has agreed to participate. For this reason, she put a lot of effort into the middle! The warm temperament is indeed a little slow, but she is not a cold person, and emotionally, she has a slow reaction, which is also because of her emotional experience, because of the white space, she did not really understand the true meaning of emotion. The relationship between her and Ren Qiwei is not a lover, but a business partner who lives together. She has friendship with Ren Qiwei, and even has family affection, but when it comes to love, Liu Lili thinks, Not too much mixed. This is also the reason for warmth, the reason why I can let go so quickly and start a new life calmly. This point, Liu Lili believes, is also very clear about the warmth itself. Therefore, Liu Lili feels that warmth needs a true love, a love that takes care of her, cherishes her, a man who can give her love, care and even protection. And BOSS, both in terms of itself and external ability, Liu Lili feels that it is very suitable for warmth! Therefore, she supports BOSS! Chapter 267： Anxietys reputation Liu Lili naturally hopes that the two of them will be able to achieve a positive result as soon as possible! For a woman with such a warm personality, perhaps, sometimes, you just need to stimulate it, add a flavoring agent, and promote it, otherwise, it will continue to develop according to her rhythm, and I don''t know when it will break through the relationship between men and women! "Okay! I see, I''ll tell the senior!" Gao Weize gave him an admiring look. Liu Lili said with a smile: "The opportunity has been created, whether you can take it well depends on the boss himself!" I have to say that this world is really small, and the insider found by the monitor Qin Mei happened to be Liu Lili! Liu Lili naturally complained about Ren Qiwei''s behavior, and then, when she heard Qin Mei mentioned that she would set up a class reunion, and that Nuan would also participate, Liu Lili''s little head flashed some thoughts! So, there is what Qin Mei said to Nuan! ** After listening to Gao Weize''s words, Shengyu''s eyes were bright, and the corners of his lips raised slightly! Two days and one night? This class reunion was so well arranged and so timely! He simply won his heart! He is worried, how to increase the relationship with warmth! Here''s your chance! After Shengyu learned about this, he had been secretly looking forward to it, waiting for Warmth to bring it up to him. However, after waiting for the reputation for three days, I couldn''t help but feel anxious! Because, in the three days of communication, Nuan Nuan did not mention any words to him. During the period, he even, could not help but guide some related topics, but Nuan Nuan still did not express anything. This can make him anxious enough! Sheng Yu couldn''t help but wonder, doesn''t Wennuan want to invite him to go with him? Or, she already has someone she wants to invite, and that man is not himself! Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Yu couldn''t sit still! He couldn''t accept it, warmly and other men, went to the class reunion for two days and one night! Sheng Yu pondered, his fingertips slapped the desk, what should he do? ** Being in the warmth of the village, I don''t know at all that a certain person is already anxious because he can''t wait for her invitation for a long time! As time passed, Nuan had to mention the classmate reunion again. In the past few days, the wooden house supermarket has already started construction. Uncle Quan asked her to come to the scene and be the commander-in-chief for two days, and communicated some details with the foreman. Secondly, in the barbecue park, although Jiajia and the others are in charge and free to play, Nuan still went over to take a look and understand the progress. Things are more complicated, and Nuan didn''t think about other things. Now, seeing that the weekend is coming, this matter has to be put on the agenda. In the past two days, she didn''t have time to go to the city to monitor things in the store, but the foreman was very conscientious. He sent messages every day to report the progress of the store to her, so she was very relieved. On Shengyu''s side, Wennuan didn''t ask, perhaps, it was mainly because she didn''t know how to mention it to Shengyu! Nuan always felt that it was a bit strange to invite Shengyu to join the alumni reunion, and she was not sure whether Shengyu would agree. Perhaps, in her heart, she was afraid of being rejected. How embarrassing! But no matter what, she has to ask first! Was about to pick up the warmth of the phone. The ringtone suddenly rang! Caller ID is prestigious! What a coincidence! Chapter 268： warm invitation With a warm mouth, he answered the phone and said lightly, "Are you done?" The recent period of contact has made the two very familiar with each other''s work and rest status and living habits. It is now eight o''clock in the evening, night has just come, and it is also the time when Shengyu is busy with his work for the day. Sheng Yu''s voice was low: "Well, now in the courtyard, are you still going back to the room?" Shengyu knew that every evening, Nuan would chat with the three little girls in the courtyard to enjoy the cool air. This really makes him very envious! I really want one day, he can accompany her, take a walk together to enjoy the cool, watch the sunrise and sunset, the sky is full of sunshine! A warm smile: "I just got back to my room and I''m about to call you!" Sheng Yu''s heart jumped slightly, he held his emotions, and asked, "Oh? Then my call is just right. But, is there something wrong? Usually, you don''t take the initiative to call." After thinking about it for an afternoon, Sheng Yu was not going to wait any longer. He was going to attack directly, but now, listening to this, is Wen Nuan going to tell him? Because, according to her temperament, she wouldn''t want to call herself if she had nothing to do, she basically sent messages. Warm and slightly embarrassed: "Really?" Come to think of it, it seems so! It seems that she hasn''t called Shengyu on her own initiative. The two previous calls were all from him. Usually, the two of them kept in touch by text messages. Sheng Yu smiled lowly, not going to continue teasing her, if he missed the business, it would not be worth the loss. "In the future, you can just make more calls! Tell me, is there something wrong?" Wen Nuan took a slight breath: "Is there something wrong with you two days this weekend?" Seeing Nuan finally asking him, Shengyu was overjoyed. It seems that he thought too much, and Nuan didn''t invite other people at all. This realization made Shengyu''s mood instantly feel as if stepping on the clouds, very lofty. "I have been busy some time ago, so prepare for this weekend and rest for two days!" In order to get along with the warmth, participate in her class reunion, Sheng Yu has completed the weekend things in advance, and all the things that cannot be completed have been postponed to next week. So, this weekend, he is definitely free. Hearing this, Wen Xin''s heart relaxed, and he smiled lightly: "That''s right! I''m going to attend a class reunion the day after tomorrow, in Liuyun Villa, I heard that the environment there is very good, it''s very suitable for vacation and relaxation, do you want to come with me? ?" After the question, the warm heart could not help but be slightly nervous, worried that he would hear a different answer. Frankly speaking, this is the first time she has invited a person of the opposite **** to go out to play together, so the warmth at this time makes her heart very uneasy. In the past, she had rejected many invitations of the opposite sex, but she had never offered an invitation to the opposite sex. "OK!" The reputation on the other end of the phone, holding back the joy in my heart, agreed without any hesitation! Hearing Sheng Yu''s straightforward answer, his warm and perturbed heart suddenly became lighter. "Then where will I meet you the day after tomorrow?" Liuyun Villa and the warm-colored pastoral resort where Wennuan is located are completely in opposite directions. Therefore, if Wennuan wants to drive to Liuyun Villa, it must pass through Rongcheng. Therefore, warmly prepared, when the time came, she drove over to pick him up, and then went to Liuyun Villa. "Later, I''ll send you my home address." The reputation and the warmth thought the same, the two of them could just drive there in a car. Chapter 269： love requires interoperability Shengyu''s promise made the warm heart a lot more stable, until he hung up the phone, Shengyu didn''t ask any further questions, which also made Wenwen feel very comfortable and relaxed. If the other party asks why he was invited, frankly speaking, Nuan really doesn''t know how to answer it! But Sheng Yu didn''t ask anything, and he didn''t think there was anything strange and abrupt about his behavior, as if he believed in his own arrangements. This way of getting along makes the warmth feel very comfortable, without any urgency or embarrassment. Nuan has never participated in a class reunion, nor has the experience of going out with many people. After deciding on a companion, Nuan was a little dazed for a while. What should she prepare for? Or, what should I bring? Also, what kind of attire is more appropriate? ! In an instant, the warmth felt at a loss. In the end, Nuan had to find the iron triangle at home and seek some practical experience from them. "Wow! Two days and one night?" Lu Lifen looked excited. Nie Lijia couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "You didn''t go, why are you so excited!" "Humph! I''m excited for Sister Xiaonuan, can''t I?" She was excited, but it wasn''t about the time, but who was going with her, so good! Obviously, their channel is not the same as theirs! Nie Lijia was uneasy and asked, "Miss Xiaonuan, are you going to spend the night there?" Sure enough, the speed of development is similar to what she predicted. Now it''s good, and we have to travel together for two days and one night. When Miss Nuan goes, something uncontrollable will definitely happen. It''s so frustrating! what to do? She can''t go with her! "That''s right! It''s rare for everyone to get together, so this time the arrangement is very sufficient." For this classmate reunion, I am still looking forward to the warm heart. "Oh!" Nie Lijia is completely giving up now, she can''t do anything, how can outsiders change and control things like feelings? Nuan couldn''t help asking: "I have no experience of going out to play. What do you think I should do to prepare for this kind of activity? It''s better?" With a confident look on her face, Lu Lifen offered her advice: "It''s not easy, participating in the alumni reunion will definitely lead to comparisons, especially when there are women, comparisons are definitely an indispensable part. So, Miss Nuan, the most important preparation you have to do is to dress up as beautiful as you are~" Hearing it warmly, he expressed doubts on his face, is this necessary? Not going to a beauty pageant? ! Nuan did not reject it in time, and then asked, "What about then?" Zhang Meiling also gave a timely reference: "Bring some food! Also, when playing in the wild, you need to prevent insects and mosquitoes, and then..." The topic became hot in an instant. Lu Lifen and Zhang Meiling, you expressed each and every word, and actively provided reference experience for warmth. However, Nie Lijia on the side was obviously absent-minded. Today''s development is not something she can stop, moreover, she is not qualified to stop anything. She hopes that Sister Xiaonuan can be happy more than anyone else. During this time, she even gradually felt that Shao Sheng is the most suitable man for Sister Xiaonuan, because Sister Xiaonuan has changed. Love requires a kind of intercommunication! It takes two people, two hearts, to have something to do with each other! Nie Lijia couldn''t help but sigh: Brother Yan, I tried my best! Perhaps, you and Sister Xiaonuan are still a little short of fate! Chapter 270： Set off! The next day, the sky was slightly brighter, and a red car drove out from the warm-colored pastoral resort and headed straight for Rongcheng! At about seven o''clock, Wen Nuan drove to a high-end apartment complex. At this time, the reputation that received the news was already waiting at the gate of the community. Shengyu''s dress today is very casual and simple, but without losing a sense of fashion, a pure white T-shirt, light gray cropped slacks, and a pair of white casual shoes. In the past, due to work, the broken hair on the forehead that was combed up was naturally laid down today, looking very casual. There was a pair of sunglasses hanging on the collar of the chest, and a black casual bag in his hand. The whole person showed a hint of freshness, and of course, a hint of youth. At this time, it was just a casual stop, which seemed to reveal a sense of lazy charm. The handsome and outstanding facial features and the model-like figure are undoubtedly the focus of attention! He parked the car warmly, and through the window, the reputation that he saw was so dazzling, with a mature male charm all over his body, even if he dressed casually and casually, it could not cover his own temperament. . Nuan couldn''t help thinking: Is it really okay for her to take her reputation to the class reunion? no problem? Why did she feel inexplicably that taking him with her was too eye-catching? This outfit adds beauty, and it is not inferior to the Korean drama Oppa that Li Fen and the others are chasing after, or even worse! Occasionally, when Li Fen and the others caught sight of a very handsome Korean drama Oppa, they would take their photos and show them to themselves, and they would also ask themselves whether they thought they were handsome or not, and how many points they would give. It is estimated that such a reputation is also the male **** in the minds of thousands of women! Shengyu walked to the main driver''s window and said, "I''ll drive it!" "Okay!" Wen Nuan did not hesitate, and immediately walked down from the main driver''s seat. Nuan is very aware of her driving skills and speed. From Rongcheng to Liuyun Villa, it can take two hours by car. At her driving speed, it is estimated that it will take two and a half hours. It is said that in a car, men prefer to control the steering wheel. She, a female driver, should ''abandon her position and let her be worthy''! Shengyu put his luggage on the back seat and turned to the driver''s seat. The car gradually drove onto the highway, and Sheng Yu couldn''t help but say, "Would you like to sleep for a while? I''ll call you later." She should have woken up very early today, now at 7:30, it still takes an hour''s drive from the village to Rongcheng, plus the time to clean up, she should have woken up around 5:00 this morning, which is even worse than her own. morning. As soon as he saw her, he felt that her state was a little tired, and it must be because she didn''t have enough rest. How could he bear to let her continue to drive. "okay!" She was warm and did not hold back. She did get up very early this morning. In addition, she was a little excited because of the first time she participated in the class reunion, which made her unable to sleep for a long time last night. Therefore, she didn''t sleep well. This will lean on the seat, and her drowsiness will strike instantly. "Go to sleep!" Sheng Yu said softly, and then reached out to tune a radio channel that played light music in the morning, so that she could have a relaxing sleep. Warm the whole body, lean on the seat in complete relaxation, and gradually fall asleep in the soothing light music. Sheng Yu couldn''t help but glance at it, the warmth of falling asleep peacefully, with tenderness in his eyes. The car was fast on the highway, driving, but very stable. Chapter 271： Dont like the warmth of makeup Liuyun Villa. A red car drove into the parking lot. At this time, there were a lot of vehicles parked in the parking lot. There were two cars, just parked. When they saw a new vehicle and drove in, everyone couldn''t help but look over, wanting to see which classmate it was. Shengyu parked the car and patted the warmth beside him: "Warm, wake up, it''s here!" "Hmm~" The sleepy-eyed warmth responded softly, with a hint of ignorance on her face, and she was rationally alienated from usual and calm and calm. At this time, she was more cute. Sheng Yu smiled and said softly, "You sort it out, it''s time for us to get off, I''ll go get my luggage first." Although today''s warmth is still a plain face, it does not affect her beautiful appearance, and Sheng Yu really feels that the warmth of a plain face is more beautiful than many women who have put on makeup and have been deliberately dressed up. In this way, she is already fine. However, when going out, no matter how beautiful a girl is, she will take care of her image. She will just wake up and she will definitely need to tidy up her appearance a little. What''s more, today is still an occasion like the class reunion. He knows that this is Nuan''s first time to attend her college class reunion, so she should take it seriously. Not to mention warmth, even he himself attached great importance to it. At home last night, he selected all the clothes in the wardrobe. After all, this is the first time he has followed Wennuan, participated in activities, and entered her interpersonal circle. "Well, good!" He smiled warmly. Sheng Yu got out of the car, went to the back compartment, picked up a warm suitcase, plus a small luggage, I don''t know what was in it, but it was quite heavy. For this two-day and one-night gathering, he packed up a few clothes and daily necessities. He likes to pack light when he travels. If he needs anything, he will buy it again. Warm put the slightly messy hair into a low ponytail, leaving a few small strands of hair next to the ears. In the hot summer, it is better to tie up the hair and keep it fresh. He was warm all over his body, and there was no bright jewelry. On his ears, he wore a pair of very elegant white pearl earrings. On his slender and fair neck, there was only a fine silver-white necklace, a pendant, etc. No, very concise. Immediately, warm on the lips, apply a little lip gloss, adding a little color. Her facial features were originally of the bright type, and if she put on makeup, it would definitely look more ''coquettish''. Wen Nuan has also put on makeup before, and the effect is too ''significant''. Walking outside, she is paying attention to her along the way. Men''s eyes are straightforward and hot, while women''s eyes are very complex and diverse. Even when interacting with clients of the opposite sex, I always get a lot of strange eyes, that kind of eyes, as if she is a vixen and seduces people. In short, whether it is a man''s eyes or a woman''s eyes, it makes Nuan feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Even if her words and deeds are very decent, and there is nothing inappropriate or rude, then because her facial features are too bright, it will always lead to dark conjectures from others. Therefore, Nuan doesn''t like makeup, because her face will look very bright if she changes a little, and she also maintains a very elegant dress in her clothes, and her clothes are more intellectual. Sheng Yu stood in front of the car with his suitcase in his hand, looking around at the surroundings. He had heard of Liuyun Villa, but this was the first time he had come here. Chapter 272： Liuyun Villa "Who is that man?" "Whose family should it be?" The two women gathered together while waiting for their husband to carry the luggage. They were very curious about the reputation that stood not far away. Then, Wen Nuan got out of the car with a small bag and walked to Sheng Yu. "Warm?!!" The two women exclaimed at the same time. Is the warmth really coming? They always thought it was the class leader joking, but they didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t expect the warmth of never participating in group gatherings. After seven years of absence from graduation, they actually came to participate in the class reunion! What a surprise and surprise! Hearing the exclamation, both Wennuan and Shengyu looked towards the other side. Wen Nuan looked at the two women who called his name, and was a little uncertain for a while. After all, she has never seen many of her classmates after graduation, and in seven years, everyone will change more or less. Especially female classmates, at this age, most of them are the mothers of children, and most women who have given birth to children will be a little out of shape. For example, the two women in front of them are slightly bloated, wearing loose skirts, permed wavy hair, shiny gold jewelry, and diamond ring jewelry. Looking very rich! Wen Nuan walked towards the position of the two women, Sheng Yu dragged his suitcase and luggage, and followed behind Wen Nuan. "Long time no see!" greeted with a warm smile. I feel a little like a classmate, but Nuan Nuan was worried that he called the wrong name to avoid embarrassment, so Nuan Nuan had to greet him first. A woman wearing bright red lipstick asked in disbelief, "Warm, are you really here?" Another woman with gold jewelry followed: "We thought it was the monitor who was joking and teasing us!" He smiled lightly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I met the monitor, I heard her talk about the class reunion, so I came here!" Suddenly, a man led a child and shouted loudly, "Let''s go in quickly! Everyone is inside!" The woman with gold ornaments responded and said, "Come on! Warm, let''s go ahead and talk!" "Okay!" Wen Nuan nodded slightly. It''s not a big deal to stand here and greet each other. Anyway, after entering the meeting, there must be a few chats, and I''m not afraid of chatting without greetings. "Let''s go!" Nuan said to Shengyu, she wanted to take her luggage just now, but he rejected him, and Nuan had to let him be in charge. And the two female classmates have already taken the lead. This class reunion is really a family-based reunion, and it is completely based on the family unit system. However, the picture of a family of three walking together makes them feel warm and warm. In fact, the reason why she worked so hard and made progress, no matter how hard or tired, she would not say a word, because she just wanted a small and stable home. There is a family, there is him, and there are little dolls who softly call them ''Baba Ma Ma''. The group came to the lobby, delivered their suitcases, and were led to an outdoor lawn. At this time, a lot of people have gathered, and everyone is greeting each other. Not far away, there is a buffet table. "The warmth is coming!" I don''t know who, shouted, and immediately, everyone''s eyes were directed towards warmth, projecting over, and even the reputation was also paid attention to. Because the picture of the two walking side by side is too harmonious and seductive, it is difficult to ignore it! Chapter 273： first class reunion The handsome men and women are all beautiful in appearance. Then, the most conspicuous thing is the long straight legs of the two. Moreover, the tops of the two are all white, just like a couple''s dress. Prestige is a white t-shirt with light grey slacks, while Warm is a white shirt with light blue slacks, and both are white loafers. Such a very similar dress is not a couple dress, who would believe it? ! The most important thing is that the temperament of the two cannot be ignored! Compared with the bright people in college, today''s warmth, the whole person is more restrained and calm, revealing a kind of elegant intellectual, calm and peaceful temperament, just looking at it, the whole body is exuding a unique charm. On the other hand, Sheng Yu did not have the high-pressure aura that was so strong that he could not be ignored in the workplace. At this time, when he dressed like this, his whole person was more unrestrained, casual, a little lazy, and more transparent. With an elegant and noble temperament like bamboo. Such outstanding and very right men and women, ushered in the picture, naturally amazed everyone''s eyes. In fact, Sheng Yu had noticed the moment he saw Wen Nuan getting off the bus this morning. The two of them were dressed similarly, but he didn''t say anything, secretly rejoicing in his heart. He likes it very much that the two have such a connection. Looking at the warmth that was getting closer and closer, everyone finally came back to their senses. "It''s so warm!" "Oh my god! The warmth is getting better and better!" "Just kidding, how can Xianhua be bad, you think it looks like you!" "I didn''t expect that warmth would come!" "Follow a warm man, so handsome!" "Haha~ at your age, you are still crazy! Be careful of your husband!" "I''m so envious, the warmth hasn''t changed at all, and I''m still so young and beautiful~ Look at us, we''re almost turning into yellow-faced women!" "That man, is he a warm boyfriend?" "The two of them look so good together!" "Oh! How is it possible, it''s not like you don''t know that Nuan was dumped by your fianc!" "Shh! Don''t say it! Be careful!" A discordant voice suddenly stopped everyone''s discussion. At this time, the warmth of walking in front of everyone was keenly felt, and everyone had a slightly abnormal look. When she just walked over, she saw it, and everyone seemed to be talking about something. Seeing this, the warmth instantly understood! Everyone must know what happened to her! but it does not matter! She came to participate in the class reunion this time, just to make up for a small regret in her life! She doesn''t care what everyone thinks or thinks, she just wants to experience and feel the process of the class reunion. What''s more, although the affair between her and Ren Qiwei was a little embarrassing, the person who did the wrong thing was not her, and she had nothing to feel sorry for Ren Qiwei. So, she has nothing to be ashamed of! "Hello everyone!" Warm smiles and greets. "It''s been a long time, warm!" A man with glasses responded with a smile. "Yes! It''s really rare to see you participating in our activities!" Another gentle man also echoed. "Warm, I haven''t seen you for so many years, I feel like you and the university didn''t change much." Another man with a beer belly sighed. The male classmates present were not as thoughtful as those of the female classmates. When they saw Wennuan saying hello to themselves, they immediately responded. Chapter 274： white moonlight The warmth of the college days, but the most beautiful and individual goddess in their entire department. Of course, she is also the most low-key, coldest, and the most divine goddess! Many people come here because they want to have a glimpse of the demeanor of the flower of warmth. However, warmth disappears after class, so many people are often disappointed and return, only to hear the name and not see the person. If Nuan is more active in school, participates in more campus activities, shows her face, and is the school flower, she must be her! During the university period, who did not have a goddess and goddess in their hearts! And warmth is the white moonlight in the minds of 70 to 80 percent of the male students in their department! During the university days, except that the class was in a classroom, there was almost no chance for everyone to be in close contact with the goddess! Today, the goddess in their hearts actually participated in their class reunion, and she is still so beautiful, even more so, how can the male compatriots not be excited and excited? ! Of course, now they have already married and established their own businesses, each has a family, and has a beloved wife and children. This is just a kind of touch to the goddess that he once admired when he was young. This kind of touch is a kind of recollection of the green years, a pure beauty, and has nothing to do with the love between men and women. suddenly! "Warm, who is this next to you?" A female classmate couldn''t hold back her curiosity. It is estimated that this is also the focus of everyone''s attention and curiosity. Qin Mei took a step forward, looking as if it was a matter of course, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s a warm boyfriend, do you still need to ask?!" Warm surprise! The answer that was about to come out of his mouth was swallowed instantly. Nuan couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Mei, her eyes were full of doubts, wondering why the other party said this? She clearly knows the relationship between herself and Shengyu! However, the warmth that hasn''t opened his mouth to say anything, once again lost the right to speak. "My name is Shengyu, and it''s a pleasure to meet you! It''s the first time I came to the alumni reunion with Nuan Nuan, and it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Sheng Yu had a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, raised his right hand to signal to everyone, he was very gentle and polite, and he had a soft look on his face, looking warm. "Hello!" "You are lucky to catch up with our flower!" "is not it!" "Back then, there were a lot of male classmates chasing warmth!" "That''s right! I''ll make you have a few more drinks later!" "No, the flower of our class is not so easy to chase away!" Immediately, everyone laughed. The warmth on the side changed from surprise in his eyes to consternation in his heart! what''s the situation? Are the two of them singing double reeds? ! Qin Mei said that, warmth can still be regarded as a joke, she was joking on purpose, but she was famous for him, why did she follow Qin Mei''s joke? Warm heart, very puzzled. Sheng Yu looked like he was about to speak when he saw the warmth, and in an instant, he wrapped his long arms around his warm shoulders and smiled: "You are right! Being able to have warmth by your side is the greatest blessing in my life. It''s gone!" Feeling the slightly tightened strength on his shoulders, Wen Nuan was silent for a while. Is he signaling to himself? What the **** is going on? Obviously, in the current situation, she can''t justify anything anymore. If she says it, will anyone still believe it? Nuan had to hold back the confusion in his heart, smiled, and responded to everyone''s greetings one by one. Chapter 275： warm class reunion 1 After a few chats, everyone took their seats! Lunch is a courtyard-style western meal. At this time, the staff of the villa are still setting tables, and on the lawn is a leisure area with some seats, as well as self-service tea drinks, fruit and cakes. There were more than 20 people attending the class reunion this time, and together with their family members, there were about 50 people, not including the children brought by some of them. Therefore, the scene was very lively, and everyone chatted in twos and twos, talking to each other at home. On the other side, there are groups of children. On the edge of the lawn, all kinds of fun and amusing are quickly formed. Compared with the innocence and simplicity of the children, the topic of the adults'' side can be described as "smoke of gunpowder"! "Do you need a lot of money for this set of jewelry?" "It''s okay, it''s only tens of thousands!" "Oh my god! It''s so expensive! You really deserve it!" ** "Your husband changed his car again? I just saw it." "Yeah, the previous Audi, he drove it for a year, and he hated it in various ways, so he changed it to a better one." ** "Your dress is that famous brand from HK, right?" "You are sharp-eyed. I bought this from a friend of mine! We can''t buy it in the mainland." "Oh, I can''t bear it, the price of your dress is enough for me to buy several sets of clothes!" ** "Recently, Rongcheng has released a particularly useful whitening skin care product, Ice Skin Beauty Cream, have you bought it?" "I heard! But I heard that the price is not cheap, and the quantity is still very limited!" "I bought it! There is also a skin serum, which is really super effective! It''s worth the price!" ** "Is your company going to go public?" "Prepare for this!" "Then your company''s benefits will go up!" ** "How much is your company''s annual dividend?" "In our institution, the year-end bonus is fixed, unlike you, who do business by themselves." Sitting in the warmth of the crowd, he kept a smile on the corner of his mouth, listening to the conversation around him, and smiled secretly in his heart. Is this a necessary part of a class reunion? It''s really like what Lifen said! I just didn''t expect that the products they make are now so famous? When I participated in a class reunion, I could hear some people talking about it. I can only say that the marketing work of the original intention has been done very well. "Drink some water!" Sheng Yu handed a warm cup of rose tea, and then sat down beside her. He knew that Wen Nuan didn''t like those drinks, and it happened that there was brewed rose tea in the tea area, so he poured a cup. "Thank you!" He took it with a warm smile. And he himself, drinking soda water, only this kind of water, he will not be disgusted. "Warm! What are you doing now?" A woman surrounded by all the female classmates, saw the small interaction between warmth and reputation, and immediately, facing the location of warmth, she asked with a smile. Coincidentally! The woman who opened her mouth to inquire was the former female classmate who was ''outspoken''. With a warm smile: "Do your own small business." The female classmate continued to ask, "I heard that you sold the previous restaurant?" Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet, and it seemed to smell the breath of gossip. As for what happened to Xianhua, in fact, everyone still has all kinds of curiosity in their hearts, but before, they just said some things on the Internet, and they were not very complete. Therefore, people are naturally curious about warm stories. Chapter 276： warm class reunion 2 "Well, running a restaurant is too tiring, and I don''t have much time to rest, so I want to change to something more relaxed." Wen Nuan looked indifferent, as if he was talking about something unimportant. The woman continued to laugh and asked, "Oh, that''s it! What business are you doing now? With so many of our old classmates, it''s better to join us and get popular!" "Yes! Everyone, classmates, must take care of the business." A woman beside the woman also agreed. Wen Nuan glanced at the female classmate who was asking her questions. She vaguely remembered that this female classmate was called Xu Jing. Back in college, she seemed to like to show off and pursue various brands, and she was often surrounded by several female classmates. . Unexpectedly, after so many years, this characteristic of showing off has not changed at all. It seems that he is also showing off his jewelry and brand-name bags just now! "I run a homestay!" Wen Nuan replied calmly. "B&B? Is it the kind of hotel?" Xu Jing asked with a smile, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. The former Xihua actually opened a small hotel? It''s really hilarious. "more or less!" She didn''t want to talk too much, and warmly felt that this is how she feels now. She didn''t want to explain too much, so she simply responded and let the other party use her imagination. Qin Mei couldn''t help but ask: "I heard that characteristic homestays are very popular in recent years, and there are many such accommodations in foreign travel. It''s warm, you run it, right?" "Well, yes!" Nodding warmly with a smile. Xu Jing asked, "Warm, is your homestay located in that area of ??Rongcheng?" He said warmly and lightly: "My homestay is not in the city, but in a village." Xu Jing exclaimed: "Ah? Does anyone else open a hotel in the countryside? This is the first time I''ve heard of it!" Hearing the words of the countryside, Xu Jing secretly secretly rejoiced and felt incomparably happy. Flowers, so what? In addition to a little beauty, what else to show off? Check it out! Now they are all mixed up as village girls! Is there anything funnier than this in this world? The woman next to Xu Jing said, "I''ve always stayed in a hotel. I''ve never stayed in a B&B. I don''t know what it looks like. Is it the same as the hotel layout?" At this moment, Nuan really felt that it was very boring to chat with such a person, and the sense of expectation for the alumni reunion in his heart was instantly reduced a lot. The reputation on the side, seeing this, said leisurely: "I think these two ladies should rarely pay attention to some international news, so they lack some common sense! Homestays, known internationally as Minsyuku, originated from Japanese homestays, which refer to the use of local idle resources and the participation of homestay owners to provide small accommodation facilities for tourists to experience the local nature, culture and lifestyle. According to the different regions, it can be divided into two types: town homestay and country homestay. B&Bs are different from other hotels or hotels, and even more different from traditional hotels. They may not have the high-end luxury facilities of hotels, but they can make people experience the local style, feel the enthusiasm and service of the host, and experience the difference. to the previous way of life. This is the character and charm of homestays! Therefore, homestays and hotels cannot be compared, and the characteristics of the two are completely different. I don''t know, I explained this, two ladies, is there anything else I don''t understand? " Chapter 277： warm class reunion 3 Warm mouth, overflowing with a smile! Fortunately, he invited Shengyu to come, and he could help him deal with what she didn''t want to say or deal with. It''s not bad to have someone to help you out! Xu Jing''s faces were a little ugly, and when someone said that, it seemed like they were ignorant! Xu Jing smiled dryly: "So it is! Then I am really ignorant! I didn''t expect this homestay to be so international! How could we have imagined that such a foreign-style homestay must be opened in the village, and the environment in the village is completely It''s messy and messy, will anyone go to the village to spend the night?" Anyway, she will never go! Those who leave the good days in the city but go to the village to spend the night, are simply going to suffer, their brains are definitely sick, they are flooded! Qin Mei said, "Xu Jing, you''re going to be wrong! Now the country is vigorously supporting rural construction. Today''s rural areas are not what they were in earlier years. Nowadays, many villages are actively developing agricultural industries. Agricultural science and technology, is a new countryside, a new look!" Xu Jing disapproved and snorted inwardly. It sounds nice, isn''t it still in the countryside, what''s the future? The woman on the side also lost face, and then asked Shengyu: "I heard you say so well, don''t tell me, are you and Wennuan running a homestay together?" "I''m a tourist." Shengyu replied casually. He and Wennuan are quite similar in many places. At least, neither of them is the kind of person who loves the present very much. For what they have, they know what they have. Well, there''s no need to tell everyone. It''s boring to compare to and fro! "Oh~, it''s a travel agency!" The woman laughed, and her long tone was very obvious, expressing her contempt. Wen Nuan couldn''t help looking at the fat woman sitting next to Xu Jing. It seemed that when she was in college, she liked to follow Xu Jing''s side, like a little follower, called Li Xiang. Unexpectedly, the friendship between them is so deep, so many years after graduation, this mode of getting along has not changed at all, and it is still a harmony. Xu Jing smiled and said: "Then you and Wennuan are really a good match! Even the job is so compatible. I just heard that the car you drive is still bright red, so it shouldn''t be yours, right?" Someone mentioned it on purpose just now, the warm boyfriend drives a big red car, which is still a domestic brand, and it looks like a hundred thousand at most. How can a big man choose a big red car? It feels more like a woman''s car! In an instant, everyone in the audience was quiet, and there were still people talking about their own topics. Now, the change in the atmosphere has caused everyone to focus their attention. The previous topics were all normal, and everyone listened with curiosity, but at this moment, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became solemn. Everyone suddenly felt the smell of ''gunsmoke''! Everyone is not a fool. This is so straightforward. Obviously, this topic has changed its taste! Shengyu is very conscientious: "Thank you for the praise! I also think that I am a match made in heaven with warmth! I drive a warm car, is there any problem?" Xiao Jiujiu in the other party''s heart, Sheng Yu naturally knows that the hidden meaning in her words is nothing more than wanting to express that she is a little white-faced, living by warmth? To be honest, he wanted to keep him warm and support him, what a happy life! Chapter 278： warm class reunion 4 Everyone was surprised, but they did not expect that the other party would be so calm! The women present were a little surprised, even a little disappointed, that such a handsome man actually had a soft meal, and just now deeply felt that he was very attractive! At this moment, I learned that it was a flower pillow, and in an instant, there was no favorability at all. And the fellow men who were present were so angry that their teeth were itching, and they were secretly annoyed by their reputation as men. What a shame for a man! Even if you eat soft rice, you have to show your manly spirit when you are outside! Xu Jing chuckled: "Warm, your boyfriend is really interesting!" It seems that she really overestimated warmth before! It''s just that everyone is bragging about how powerful it is! Look, now not only did he go to the village to open a shop, but he also dated a boyfriend who ate soft rice. Ah! Tie flowers, but that''s it! He smiled warmly: "He''s really funny when he talks sometimes! But it''s up to me, I like this red car, and if I want to drive this car, he has no objection and doesn''t mind the so-called so-called For the sake of the man, he left his good car and drove mine instead." Who wouldn''t say **** words! Don''t you just want to compete? Her mouth is not white! Isn''t it love now? Come on then! It doesn''t matter to her to find fault with her, but they can''t do it if they treat the reputation like this! They are not eligible! Hearing this, Xu Jing and the two suddenly felt a burst of heartbreak, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Qin Mei held back her laughter, but she didn''t realize that Nuan had such a "sharp-toothed" side. This wave of dog food is really good, full of heartbreak! What is the best thing about a woman? It''s nothing more than a man''s infinite love for himself! The warm words not only show that Shengyu is not a man who eats soft rice, but also indirectly expresses that he is a fully good man. It''s not that this man doesn''t have his own good car, but that this man regards her warm feelings and mood as more important than his own face! This silent counterattack is really powerful! Let me ask, which woman doesn''t want such a man? Xu Jing smiled dryly: "Really? We think too much!" "It doesn''t matter! I have nothing to do all day, I think a lot, it''s normal! I understand!" Wen Nuan pretended to be indifferent and understandable. What she said just now, she is not lying, Sheng Yu is indeed very casual, and does not pay attention to what is false. As the boss of a large company, he can put down his body and work on the ground with his trousers in his arms. In life, he is not very picky. In general, he is a very easy-going and reckless person. As far as this time driving, he had no opinion at all, nor did he say that he must drive his luxury car, nor did he have any words or deeds that he disliked about his domestic car. If he is really a man who is very concerned about his own face, he would definitely want to show his best side in such an occasion, but he has no reputation, and he is well dressed and not very exaggerated. Hearing the warm words, Sheng Yu''s eyes filled with a soft smile. In fact, he really doesn''t care what others think of him, because other people''s opinions, or what kind of vision, can''t change the established facts, and can''t affect his own state, right? But the warm and full of maintenance made him happy. Chapter 279： warm class reunion 5 "Oh! I remembered it! Is that some kind of village? Nuan, isn''t your homestay not far from Rongcheng? I saw a promotional post before, and it seemed to say that in that village, there was a shop. A special homestay, I forgot what the village is called." Suddenly, a man let out a loud cry, excitedly asking the warmth for confirmation. "Is it Zhangjia Village?" Nuan asked. After all, she couldn''t confirm whether she was the only one who opened a homestay in the village. The man nodded again and again and replied happily, "Yes, yes! It seems to be called Zhangjia Village! Is your homestay right there?" "I''ve also seen the promotion, but it seems to be promoted by a travel company, what kind of activity in the sea of ??roses!" A woman responded. "I also saw that there is a lot of online publicity." Another man said. Qin Mei also asked curiously, "Warm, is your homestay located there?" Nodding warmly: "Yes! It has now been renamed ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort''! Welcome everyone to have time to play~" "You said it earlier! Then we can arrange the class reunion with you!" Qin Mei said bluntly. "Actually, our village is mainly to experience the life of a farmer, and many of them need to be hands-on, not a place for pure entertainment!" Warm explanation. In an instant, everyone''s attention was shifted. "I''m curious to hear you say that." "Yeah, it feels so special." "Yeah! On holidays, everyone runs to those well-known scenic spots, it''s just crowded!" "I haven''t really experienced farm life yet. I''ll take my family and experience it on a weekend." "Warm, is your consumption expensive? Are there many people?" "The most important thing is traffic congestion? Parking is inconvenient!" "If I go to your village to play, do I need to prepare anything?" Seeing that everyone was so curious, Nuan naturally wanted to answer them one by one. "Consumption in our village is very affordable, accommodation and transportation are very convenient, because our village has population control, so it will not cause congestion. When you go to the village, you can really feel the life of a farmer. It is enough to bring some simple and comfortable clothes. You dont need to bring too many things. The main thing is light, and some things are not needed. " Seeing that everyone was surrounded by warmth and asking various questions, Xu Jing felt very irritable. It seemed that as long as there was warmth, the focus would always be on her. This realization made Xu Jing very annoyed. What''s so good about being warm? Besides her pretty face, what could compare to her? ! It''s just a small hotel! What''s there to show off? These people are really superficial! ** At noon, when it was time for dinner, everyone moved to the battlefield and sat down at the dining table. "Wow! French food!" "The specifications of this lunch are also very good!" "Squad leader! You didn''t say that our lunch is at this level!" "My God, it''s so rich!" "Squad Leader Qin! Is our budget enough?" "That''s it! We don''t recognize too many!" "Hahaha~" Looking at the high-standard dishes on the table, everyone had to make a statement! After all, alumni reunions like this are all about being economical, and everyone shares the expenses evenly, and the money is not much. Chapter 280： warm class reunion 6 Liuyun Villa belongs to the middle-class consumption. When they made the choice, they didn''t have any opinion. In fact, after calculating it, it was similar to the consumption they spent at the hotel party in the city. Instead of this, it would be better to change to a new environment, go farther, take your family, and treat it as an outing, and everyone can play to the fullest. But with this size of lunch, everyone can''t help but worry about their wallets! According to this way of eating, their purses must not bleed! Warmth and Reputation also sat down. Warmth has been operating Chinese food before, and I only have a basic understanding of Western food, but from the perspective of the arrangement, Warmth can also feel that it is of some grade! And Shengyu only took one look, and then withdrew his sight! He had studied in France and knew a lot about authentic French food. Although he had never tasted the real taste of French food, the recipe was still very clear. Red wine braised chicken, seafood platter, grilled chicken with mustard sauce, grilled vegetables with bolognese sauce, foie gras, pan-fried sirloin steak with mushroom sauce, French crab bread, French onion soup, beef cheese baguette, rosemary French Lamb chops, French baked scallops, French blueberry muffins. The food on the table in front of you is indeed not bad, but it is not authentic French food, let alone top-notch French food. Qin Mei said with a smile, "Don''t worry! You don''t need to pay for this French meal today, just open your stomach and eat it!" "Squad leader! Really?" "Don''t be joking! I''ll take it seriously!" "That''s right, we ate it, but we won''t admit it!" "Squad leader, have you made a fortune?" "Yeah, I actually invited everyone to eat French food!" Everyone was dubious about what the monitor said, so several male classmates started joking and joking. Qin Mei pointed at Xu Jing and said, "Today''s French meal is paid for by Xu Jing''s husband as a treat. He specially invited everyone to eat it without everyone spending money." Although, she was not used to Xu Jing''s flamboyant character, and she had to compare herself with others everywhere, as if in her eyes, everyone should be poor, with a very small mind, and she could not see that others were better than her. But since people are willing to spend money to treat guests, why is she struggling with money and food? Of course she won''t refuse, and this can save everyone a meal! "Wow! Local tyrants!" "Thank you so much!" "We really had a good time today!" "Xu Jing, your husband is really generous!" "That''s right, let the two of you spend money!" "Xu Jing..." For a while, everyone praised, expressed their gratitude, and cheered! The so-called ''eating people''s mouth is soft'', others are so arrogant to treat guests, everyone naturally has to show something, let''s talk, move your mouth, say a few more good things, and you can eat a French meal without spending money , why not do it? Xu Jing''s husband, a slightly fat, slightly rich man, stood up: "You are all my Jingjing classmates, and it is rare for everyone to get together, so don''t be polite to me! Open your stomach and eat! I will explain it all. The kitchen is done, and the ingredients are fully prepared! What else do you want to eat, just order it directly!" "Thank you, President Zhang!" "Yes, let President Zhang spend money!" Seeing everyone''s enthusiastic smiling faces, pleasant words, and Xu Jing''s mood, the sun was shining brightly, and the corners of her mouth were raised, and the sullen mood just disappeared instantly. That''s how it should be! Chapter 281： Full screen of pink peach hearts Immediately, everyone happily had a hearty lunch! Seeing that everyone was eating happily, Nuan Wen immediately took out a black cup about the size of a pop-top from his small bag. Warmth is placed in front of Shengyu, and then, Shengyu is pulled. Seeing this, Sheng Yu leaned over slightly and approached the warmth. "This is my special potion, you can try it while you drink it!" Since she invited him out to play, she must consider his situation, including his mood, and not let others look at him with strange eyes! Therefore, she must figure out how to solve his problem of eating in front of everyone. If everyone is eating, and he is the only one who doesn''t eat, this behavior is very misunderstood. Even if he can find some reasons, it will be very strange, right? This glass of water was specially prepared by her last night. In addition to some special potions, the most important thing was the pure juice of green fairy fruit. The main purpose of going out this time is to satisfy his wish. In fact, he can refuse, but he is willing to accompany him to the party. Therefore, Nuan also hopes that he can have a little more fun at this party. Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his words were brisk: "Well, good!" Shengyu took a sip of the potion according to what Wennuan said, and it didn''t have any bitter taste. On the contrary, there was a faint sweetness. In an instant, Sheng Yu felt a sense of hunger. Shengyu started to eat the steak in front of him, until the beef in his mouth was digested into his stomach, he didn''t feel any discomfort. It''s amazing! ! It turned out that his illness was not incurable! And warmth is the only antidote in his life! Only she can cure his disease! Shengyu looked at Wennuan with joy, and saw that Wennuan was paying attention to himself with caring eyes. Shengyu''s eyes were instantly filled with tenderness, and his whole heart was soft. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his mouth: "It''s delicious!" Hearing this, he smiled warmly and calmed down. It seems that this method is useful. That''s good! In this way, he can eat normally like everyone else! Qin Mei on the other side, seeing Wennuan and Shengyu, looked at each other and smiled, with an affectionate look on her face, with a satisfied smile on her face, and she was very proud in her heart. Hmph, and told her that it was a relationship of friends! Look, what these two people exude is obviously a full screen of pink peach hearts! However, this Mr. Sheng is quite good, and it should be like this when a man pursues a girl he admires! Although she didn''t know much about Mr. Sheng''s specific situation, her impression of him was quite good, so she readily agreed to Liu Lili''s proposal. Some time ago, she also accidentally contacted Liu Lili. The two of them talked about warm things, and she inadvertently mentioned a man she saw at the night market. After learning that the man''s surname was Sheng, Liu Lili asked herself, hoping that she could create more opportunities for the two of them when the time came. And when everyone met in the morning, she didn''t want to make Wennuan too embarrassing, especially the woman Xu Jing, and she mentioned the scumbag Ren Qiwei. She was worried that Nuan Nuan would feel uncomfortable, so when someone asked Sheng Yu''s identity, she was the first to answer for Nuan Nuan. Unexpectedly, this Mr. Sheng, who is very discerning, immediately followed her words and put a label on his identity. I hope that this gathering will promote the relationship between the two of them! Qin Mei secretly enjoyed the free meal! Chapter 282： dazzling picture Xu Jing greeted with a smile: "You are welcome, eat as much as you like! We don''t usually eat this kind of French food, this is a rare opportunity, everyone should eat more! The ingredients in the back kitchen are all Enough is enough." "No, you rarely eat it in Rongcheng. Jingjing, you are the most generous, and you are willing to pay for a big meal." Li Xiang said with a flattering face. Hearing this, everyone laughed along, but there was a hint of stiffness in that smile. Regardless of the atmosphere at the table, Sheng Yu focused and quickly moved the knife and fork, dividing the steak into small pieces, and then placed the plate in front of the warm. I don''t care how Nuan will express her position, she just took the steak in front of her, put it in front of her, and continued to cut it. Wen Nuan looked at the cut steak in front of him, and smiled helplessly. This temporary boyfriend did a good job! Warm doesn''t want to say anything about it, just enjoy it. She seldom experienced such caring service. Seeing the warm and quiet eating of the steak, Sheng Yu''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he was very happy. However, at this moment, someone''s mood is not so happy. Seeing the picture of Shengyu taking good care of the warmth, Xu Jing''s mood suddenly became bad! Scenes like a man cutting a steak for a woman, Xu Jing has always felt that it will only happen in TV dramas. In real life, which man has such a little caring and little romance? However, looking at the picture of such an idol drama in front of her, Xu Jing no longer felt romantic and intimate, but rather dazzling. Xu Jing turned to look at her husband who was eating happily beside him. Although he was very rich, he tried his best to meet his requirements, but he never thought about himself, played romance, let alone meticulous consideration. with care. In an instant, Xu Jing''s appetite disappeared! The good mood that had just risen was disturbed again. Suddenly, Xu Jing saw that Wen Nuan and her boyfriend didn''t even drink a drop of alcohol, not even champagne. What''s the situation? Looking at the harmonious picture of them eating Western food quietly, Xu Jing snorted coldly, since she is not happy, they don''t want to be happy either! Xu Jing poked her husband and gave him a look. "Eat this!" Wen Nuan chose a few foods with milder tastes for Shengyu. Although, with the help of her special medicinal water, his illness, after all, has been around for so many years, and it cannot be completely eradicated in just this time. So, be cautious and don''t risk trying heavy-tasting foods with a jerk. "Okay! You eat too!" Shengyu enjoys getting along so comfortably. If there are no noisy people around, it will be more comfortable! "Come on~, everyone pour the wine, let''s have a drink together!!" Zhang Ming stood up and shouted that everyone filled the wine glasses with fine wine. The person who treats the guests wants to invite everyone to raise a glass, and everyone naturally cooperates, pouring their favorite wines one after another. "Hey! Mr. Sheng, why is your wine glass still empty? I''ll pour it for you!" Zhang Ming walked up to Sheng Yu, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. Warm took the lead, snapped, and covered the goblet with his hand. Originally, the two of them were ready to raise their glasses with tea and express their gratitude. Who knows, this Zhang Ming also came to pour the wine for everyone. "Uh? Miss Wen, is this?" Zhang Ming looked stunned. Chapter 283： What kind of boost is it? Warm and blunt: "He doesn''t drink!" Hearing this, Zhang Ming smiled and said, "We don''t drive today, so we don''t have to worry about drunk driving. We spend the afternoon playing in this villa, a man, drink some wine, and there will be nothing." "That''s right! Warm, you care about your boyfriend too tightly!" Xu Jing laughed. Li Xiang said bitterly: "It''s normal for men to drink some wine these days! Warm, you don''t need to worry about it." Turning to the crowd, Li Xiang joked: "Men, you don''t like being controlled so tightly, do you? Fellow men! Have a drink, it won''t hurt!" Everyone just laughed and didn''t participate in the publication. At this moment, everyone could see that Xu Jing and Li Xiang were arguing with Xie Hua Nuan today! It would be better for them to remain silent and not offend. Sheng Yu put on a smile because of the warm maintenance: "Everyone misunderstood, I have a bad stomach recently, the doctor told me not to drink and eat too spicy food, Nuan Nuan is also concerned about my body. Moreover, I hope Nuan Nuan can take care of me all the time. This person, sometimes, I am afraid that you want to be taken care of, but they are not willing to let you take care of me. " Qin Mei, who was holding the goblet, suddenly trembled. The two were spreading dog food and spreading joy, right? One sing and one harmony, every word and deed are showing affection! ! Zhang Ming then smiled and said, "It''s alright, just drink a little less! The doctor didn''t say you must not drink it, right? On an occasion like today, everyone is happy, drink some wine to help with the fun!" Nuan directly turned the goblet upside down and put it on the table. The meaning of rejection is self-evident! Zhang Ming, who was holding the wine bottle, suddenly felt a dilemma. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he felt that he was swept away by a woman, and his face was very ugly. Don''t you just have a drink? As for that? A dignified man who is so afraid of a woman! What a soft egg! "Sorry! His body is more important than adding to the fun!" said lukewarmly. Nuan really doesn''t like it. He insists on persuading people who drink. The purpose of eating at this party is to enhance the relationship, not just rely on wine to maintain it. To put it bluntly, this is just a reason for self-indulgence! Could it be that if you dont drink alcohol, will this relationship and relationship be gone? What''s more, this way of adding to the fun is not just about drinking. It has clearly stated the reason why you can''t drink, and you have to persuade you to drink, disregarding other people''s physical conditions. What kind of add-on is this? I guess it only helps some people''s interest, right? ! Seeing Nuan''s outspoken and domineering words, everyone immediately put down their wine glasses. This is the first time for everyone to see such a tough side of warmth, that tone, that attitude, no doubt! Although the warmth in the past seems to be very alienated and a little cold, but her temperament is still very easy-going, and she will still respond politely to some of your inquiries. "Bang!" Xu Jing stood up and slapped the table angrily: "Warm, what do you mean? Our husband and wife kindly invited everyone to a big meal, and my husband even poured wine for you! What is your attitude? Get up! If I had known that I would treat you to a big meal, I might as well throw it to the dog! Don''t you just have a drink? It''s like it''s killing you, what? This surnamed Sheng, is there something wrong with his body? " Chapter 284： The warmth of frying! In an instant, the scene was very solemn, and there was a cold silence! ! Everyone''s expressions changed, and their expressions were not worried. They put down their knives and forks, or wine glasses in silence, and looked at them with a sullen face. Eating lunch is unpleasant! Can''t finish a meal happily! What does this mean? Dare to love, if they don''t praise and express something, they are not as good as dogs? ! Hearing Xu Jing''s words, his warm heart instantly froze! She was not a mild-mannered person at first, and she always said, ''Other people respect me one point, and I pay three points! '' kind of! This Xu Jing, ever since she saw her, has been tit-for-tat and aggressive. In order not to make the scene ugly, she has tried her best not to care about her. Now, don''t let people drink! It''s so frustrating! Have a guest, is it amazing? You are the boss, do you have the final say? Do you have to drink it if you let it? ! The meal is not over yet! Ordered to ask people to come! This score, this shelf, is also very large! ! He smiled coldly, and then, his lips parted lightly, a burst of shelling: "What? Let''s have lunch, can''t we have the right to refuse? In drinking, what is important is your love and my will, and both parties are happy, then it is called to add to the fun. We have already made it clear that your physical condition does not allow you to drink. ! You two husband and wife invited everyone to dinner. We also thank you for this, but this does not mean that we have no right to advocate and speak after eating! Also, didn''t we take the initiative to ask you for a treat? Don''t make yourself look like we forced you. Since we want to invite everyone to dinner, let everyone have a good meal and have a good time, and you have to be polite and say so much nonsense! Can''t we afford to eat? It''s not that I have to eat this meal, but I''m still angry! ! " Wen Nuan stood up and said apologetically to the other classmates: "Sorry, everyone! We''ve spoiled everyone''s interest, and neither of us can drink, so let''s leave the table first! You guys eat slowly!" After speaking, Wen Nuan pushed the chair away and left! Everyone was stunned, and they were really shocked by such a sharp warmth! ! Including the reputation of sitting around warmly. Until the warmth left the table, everyone slowly came to their senses! However, everyone doesn''t think that there is anything wrong with Nuan, it''s just that she said what everyone dared not say! Originally, they didn''t know in advance that Xu Jing and his wife were treating guests for this lunch, but since they invited everyone to eat, they would entertain everyone generously and openly. But the fact that the two couples acted like this made people feel very uncomfortable. The words were full of ridicule, and they also showed a high sense of superiority, as if they were giving alms. If it wasn''t for the sake of a treat, after all, everyone ate someone else''s food, and everyone politely responded, otherwise, who would want to suffer from this suffocation? In order to eat a meal, you have to hold your stomach full of anger, so it is better not to eat! ! Warm boyfriend, this situation, after all, is related to physical health issues, everyone can understand, but Xu Jing''s words and deeds are indeed too much! Wen Nuan took a few steps, and seeing that Shengyu hadn''t got up, he couldn''t help but stare: "I''m not leaving yet! Waiting for a drink!" Sheng Yu quickly responded: "Oh, come right away!" Sheng Yu got up, with a gentle smile like the wind, and said to everyone: "I''m sorry, everyone! Nuan Nuan is also thinking about my body, but I didn''t expect that there are mandatory requirements for a meal, and I have to cater to the two of you. It''s really disturbing!" Chapter 285： slap in the face Sheng Yu pushed away the chair, paused, and then said: "Actually, I didn''t say anything, these are not authentic or top-notch French food, I happen to have lived in France for many years, so I still understand. If you want to taste authentic French food, you can go to the ''Mr. Peel''s Private Chef'' in Rongcheng and report my prestigious name, all orders will be free, and you can enjoy the food freely without being disturbed! So, have a nice meal everyone! I have to go and keep my house warm! " Although he can''t eat some delicious food, it doesn''t hinder him. He knows that there are good foreign dishes there. He is doing international tourism, and his partners are people from different countries. When entertaining them, he naturally took them to an authentic and top-notch restaurant, and the French restaurant he mentioned was the one he had been to more frequently. The boss is naturally very familiar! It''s enough for him to go back and say hello. It can be regarded as an apology that he left the table with Wennuan in the middle of the day and ruined everyone''s dining mood! Of course, not including that treat couple! The reputation is gone in an instant! But left a group of stunned people! The plot turned so fast that they couldn''t react in time! However, thinking of what Shengyu said just now, everyone''s heart suddenly rose with a sense of pleasure! I just didn''t expect that this Mr. Sheng has lived in France for many years, so Xu Jing and the two husband and wife look ridiculous! In front of others, the class door is getting an axe! Also brag to them, how advanced is it? ! Really haha! They seem to hear some people being slapped in the face! Indeed, at this moment, the faces of Xu Jing and his wife were dark! Seeing that everyone was indifferent and didn''t want to help at all, Xu Jing suddenly became furious. She threw the knife and fork in her hand **** the dinner plate, and said angrily: "I won''t eat it! Kindly invite me to dinner, one by one. It''s like an uncle! Since everyone thinks that our two husband and wife are wrong, then, let''s AA! Husband, let''s go! " Hearing this, Qin Mei was unhappy, and said aloud: "Hey! Xu Jing! It was you who proposed to invite everyone to a French meal, and we didn''t order this meal. Now you have eaten it all, but you say AA. There is something wrong with this~ If they were asked to pay for French food, then, in the beginning, they wouldn''t have a choice! Now, the two of them have nothing to do with their own time, and they have to find a sense of existence. They can''t compare with others. When they are angry with themselves, they let them pay for it themselves. Does this make sense? Is there anyone who does this? Xu Jing snorted coldly: "I''m just not happy now!" Immediately, Xu Jing completely ignored everyone''s emotions, dragged her husband, and went back to the room! ! "I fainted! There is such a person!" "It''s too unreliable!" "We were dug a hole by her!" "For this money, I might as well buy a basket of seafood and eat it at home!" "Looks like I''m going to bleed a lot today!" "It''s really been pitted by the two of them!" "What now?" Qin Mei was very depressed, and said in a deep voice, "What else can I do? Eat it well! Let''s spread it evenly when the time comes!" When you encounter such a fool who doesn''t speak anything, you can only admit it! ! At the next party, she will definitely stop calling Xu Jing that scumbag. At this time, even Li Xiang, who had been flattering Xu Jing, had a very ugly expression on her face. She had been flattering her for so long, and now she even asked herself to pay for it, which was a waste of her morning saliva! ! What a waste of her expression! Chapter 286： Warmth and him are destined to be a pair! On the other side, Sheng Yu quickly chased after the warmth, saw her sitting in a garden pavilion, and immediately stepped forward! The warmth just now really shocked him! Of course, this ''surprise'' is the ''surprise'' of surprise, not the ''surprise'' of surprise. In fact, he was prepared to fight back just now, but, unexpectedly, his warm temper was faster than him! It''s so arrogant! As expected of the woman he admired! In an instant, Sheng Yu has a feeling of being a fellow man, and all his warm temperaments are too much to his appetite! He has never met a woman who suits him so well! It was as if God had arranged it for him! Therefore, warmth and him are destined to be a pair and cannot escape. Sheng Yu asked softly with a smile, "Are you really angry?" Nuan snorted: "I''m too lazy to bother with them! I just took the opportunity to let out my anger and left, and I continued to stay, and I couldn''t eat it. Looking at the pretentious appearance of their husband and wife, it seriously affected my appetite. Moreover, if you stay there, you can''t eat well, so it''s better that we come out and eat alone. " From the moment she sat down on the table, Xu Jing''s face was not too ugly. She was praised by everyone and looked happy, as if the whole world was centered on her, and she was the master. And, do you really think you didn''t notice it? Her shy little eyes glanced at herself from time to time, full of contempt. It really made her very depressed! Nuan didn''t even know where he had provoked her. When you have a meal, you have to find fault, making everyone uneasy and depressed! "Just don''t be angry! I really don''t need to pay attention to them! This time, you are here to experience the class reunion, keep a good mood, enjoy it, and have fun." Sheng Yu warmly reassured. "Well, I won''t find anger for myself, let''s go! Let''s find something to eat!" Wen Nuan got up and said. Today, she will not be angry anymore, and it will be someone else who will be angry! Afterwards, Wennuan and Shengyu came to the back kitchen of the villa, and according to the ingredients, Wennuan made a bowl of fragrant beef noodles for both of them! Fortunately, the back kitchen has ready-made broth and ingredients. This bowl of beef noodles is very colorful and fragrant! Compared with the French food in the courtyard, this bowl of beef noodles seems to be much more. After lunch, everyone sat in the pavilion in the courtyard to rest, drinking tea and eating fruit after dinner. Seeing Wennuan and Shengyu coming over, Qin Mei immediately stepped forward and said, "Warm, Shengyu, don''t mind the two of you! Xu Jing, that''s the kind of temper! Have you eaten?" A warm smile: "We ate! Don''t worry, squad leader, we didn''t worry about it." Because it''s not worth it! "That''s good, we''re talking about a friendly tennis match in the afternoon, with the couple as the unit. The loser will be punished, how about it? Do you want to participate?" Qin Mei encouraged actively. The reputation is calm: "I''m fine! Nuan Nuan, do you want to play?" Warm and slightly embarrassed: "I''m not playing very well!" Now that she has come to participate in the class reunion, she still has a warm heart and hope that she can participate in everyone''s collective activities and not play anything, so what''s the point of her coming here? In tennis and other sports, she has also accompanied clients and played two or three times, so she really does not have enough experience. Sheng Yu chuckled: "It doesn''t matter, there is me!" Nodding with a warm smile, fortunately she is not alone. Chapter 287： tennis match 1 After Qin Mei''s shouts, in the end, a total of fifteen couples signed up to participate. As for the rest of the people, there are several treasure mothers who are responsible for taking care of a group of children, and some male classmates, whose body shape is really unable to move flexibly, and some classmates, because of their personality, do not like sports, how to persuade, All indifferent. Therefore, the remaining small number of people had to be onlookers, beside them, shouting and cheering, come on! After confirming the candidates, then the lottery is drawn into groups, two pairs PK, and then the winner of the last pair is selected! Because the number of registrations is odd, one pair will directly enter the finals! "Wow!! I''m sorry, everyone! We have been drawn to the finals!" A man pulled his wife and waved a note excitedly. "You kid stepped on shit! Such good luck!" "that is!" Everyone expressed their envy, jealousy and hatred! Being able to draw a note to advance to the finals means that you can play a few games less, and you don''t have to work hard to advance slowly. Wennuan leaned over to Shengyu and asked Shengyu who drew lots: "What''s our number?" To be honest, Nuan is quite interested in this kind of collective activity. In the past few years, apart from work, it was all kinds of business negotiations, or shopping around. How could I have the opportunity and time to participate in such collective activities? ! Therefore, in the warmth at the moment, there is still a little excitement and excitement in my heart! Sheng Yu raised the note: "Our last group, No. 7!" Shengyu can feel the warmth at this time, the obvious emotions, and there is a look of pampering in her eyes, so she seems to have a little more freshness. Usually she is too indifferent and calm, as if nothing can shake her heart, she is very tenacious, and her thinking is very rational, very calm, and she grasps the proportions very well, which makes people feel a sense of alienation. Perhaps this was not her intention! It was only through a long period of tenacity and self-strengthening that she could develop such a cold temperament! But it doesn''t matter, in the future, with him, he will make her life more pure and happy, and also make her live more freely and freely! As the referee, Qin Mei stood in the middle of the field and shouted, "Okay! Everyone has drawn numbers, so now, please find your PK opponents! Start with number one!" Immediately, the two lovers who drew No. 1 entered the tennis battlefield! To be honest, when it comes to playing tennis, everyone is an amateur player, and their level is naturally average, but at such a party, everyone is just trying to be lively and happy! No one cares too much about professional skills, let alone winning or losing the game. For everyone, it is just to get together and relax and have fun! However, there is someone today, and it is more exciting! At noon, Xu Jing and her husband went back to the room and ordered a meal. After eating and drinking, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. During the college session, the limelight was always suppressed by warmth. Now, I am married well, live well, and live a happy life! Why are you still being held warm? ! In addition to that face, which is good-looking, and the man she is looking for has a good-looking face, what else can compare to herself? The more Xu Jing thought about it, the more unconvinced she became. She didn''t want to make Wennuan proud, so she took her husband out for a walk. Seeing that they had signed up for the tennis match, Xu Jing immediately signed up with her husband! Chapter 288： tennis match 2 Xu Jing doesn''t believe in evil anymore, she can''t compare to the warmth! Therefore, she has to compete with Nuan today, and let those people see that she Xu Jing is no worse than Nuan! At the beginning, if it wasn''t for warmth, the title of the flower belonged to her, but there was warmth, and she, Xu Jing, could only be a class flower! She has been holding back this tone for many years, and it is absolutely impossible for her to endure this tone! She wants to be warm and beautiful! snort! Playing tennis is a sport she is good at! Although she has become a full-time wife, she is not the kind of housewife who has to worry about trivial housework. Over the years, her time has not been wasted. She often participates in various activities organized by the rich and wealthy. Playing tennis and golf are all her expertise she has developed over the years. How could a woman who is running around for a living like Nuan have the opportunity to come into contact with these? ! This time, she must exhale fiercely! Listening to the warmth of the tennis experience taught by Sheng Yu, I suddenly felt a hot gaze and couldn''t help but look up. Shengyu patted her warm shoulders and turned her eyes back: "Don''t worry about it! It''s just a clown! Do you remember what I just said?" Sheng Yu naturally felt it too, staring at them so clearly, he didn''t need to think about it, he had a rough idea. Today, from the beginning to the present, it is always aimed at people who are warm and entangled, just one or two people, other classmates, but they all exude kindness and live in harmony. Wen Nuan retracted his gaze, nodded and said, "Well, remember!" Nuan was worried about her teammates who were implicated, so she asked Sheng Yu to teach her a few tips and tricks so that she could deal with it. It''s just that the sight is too obvious, and it''s hard for her to ignore it. Although she hasn''t pinpointed the target just now, her warm heart has already guessed who it is. In this regard, a warm and helpless sigh! It seems that today is a hit! She never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but when it happens, she is warm and not afraid! Sheng Yu raised a bright smile, leaned close to his warm ear, and said in a low voice, "Don''t let those people affect your mood, if PK encounters it later, then you''re welcome, give them some color and see, At that time, you don''t have to worry about your skills, and wherever it hurts, just hit the ball!" "Pfft~" Wen Nuan suddenly laughed. Is there any guide to do this? What I am clearly asking for is playing skills, this is completely hurting myself! Sheng Yu hooked the corner of his shallow mouth and said lightly: "Do you think that the other party will play ball with you seriously?" I don''t blame him for telling Nuan Nuan like this, but he dares to be 100% sure that the other party will not tell Nuan Nuan any kind of gentleman''s behavior. That ugly woman is obviously aimed at Nuan Nuan from his family. The idea is tricky! He never underestimated any woman, and he was jealous, and sometimes, even more vicious than men! Therefore, he had to remind the warmth in advance, so that she could have a precaution in her heart. When it comes to playing tennis, people have eyes, but the ball has no eyes! After a brief pause, Shen Ran said, "Don''t worry! I will pay attention!" She knew in her heart that she was attracting the resentment of Xu Jing''s woman, and if she was confronted directly, then she would definitely fight back fiercely, leaving no room for it! She will not be bullied stupidly! Chapter 289： tennis match 3 As soon as the game started, the warmth watched with full attention! Now that I have participated in the game, I must play well, and I won''t be able to play at the time, and I will play in a mess. Moreover, looking at Sheng Yu''s confident look, it goes without saying that he must have played tennis very well. As a partner, at least he can''t be held back. For some reason, my warm heart is very concerned, and I don''t want to wait. When I played with Sheng Yu, the gap seemed too big. In that way, it seemed that the two of them had a great sense of distance. Therefore, Nuan was very serious, watching everyone''s actions on the court, and wanted to see how everyone played. Although Sheng Yu told her a few key skills, it was only a theory. What''s more, although she had been in contact with tennis before, it was also several years ago, and now, it is undoubtedly unfamiliar to her. Soon, it was the turn of the No. 4 Xu Jing couple to play! With a few swings, you can see that Xu Jing really has two brushes! The action is very neat and straightforward, and it is fast, accurate and ruthless! And the husband beside her seemed very weak. The entire sparring process was almost supported by Xu Jing alone, in a one-on-two mode. In the end, Xu Jing won. "Wow! Xu Jing is so powerful!" "Yeah! I didn''t know that before, she was so good at tennis!" "It''s just one over two! Before there was any suspense, I just PKed the other party away." "I can''t believe that Xu Jing still has this skill." At first, because of the problem of eating at lunch, everyone was quite unwilling to see Xu Jing and his wife. After lunch, when they saw them participating as if nothing had happened, everyone was full of anger. Everyone ignored Xu Jing and his wife, but they couldn''t hold back their thick skin, as if nothing had happened, and they were still smiling. What else can you do about this? After all, they are classmates, so they can''t be driven away, right? Since, they want to participate in the competition, then participate. It''s just that the goodwill for the two of them is gone. But at this moment, Xu Jing surprised everyone with his superb playing skills. With a sneer on the corner of Shengyu''s mouth, this is even better! If the opponent''s strength is too weak, it will be really boring, lest everyone think that they are bullying each other! It is more interesting when you are a little level, because you can take it slowly~, this process is only fun! The latter two groups were obviously not as good as Xu Jing''s group, but there was still a pair of winning groups. "Number seven!" Hearing the shout, Wen Nuan held Wang Clap''s hand and tightened slightly. Sheng Yu waved his tennis racket and warmed up, but when he saw the warm expression, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Don''t be too nervous, just keep your normal heart, and there''s me too! If you don''t want to play, you can stay behind me, I One person to two people, no problem at all, I will definitely give you a championship!" Warm smile: "I don''t want it! Don''t worry, I will fight well!" She is warm, so she will not be a deserter! Since she was on the battlefield, she would fight side by side with him and would never hide behind him. In this regard, Sheng Yu smiled and did not refute, his eyes full of doting. In short, he will protect her, and he will vent his anger for her. "Let''s go!" Seeing Qin Mei beckoning, he let out a warm breath and walked into the tennis court. Chapter 290： Prestige Identity Conjecture "Start!" Qin Mei ordered. Shengyu played tennis very neatly! Wen Nuan stood on the other side, holding the tennis racket tightly in both hands, staring at the tennis ball in mid-air, ready to wait for an opportunity. However, after a few back and forth, the reputation was one step ahead and counterattacked back! Warm and secretly anxious, she is not a soft-footed shrimp! Xu Jing, who was sitting in the viewing area, looked at the picture in front of her, and felt proud in her heart, she couldn''t help but hummed softly: "Oh! Even if you play a ball, you still need a man to guard it, so don''t play at all, it''s a joke!" Li Xiang said with a smile: "You think everyone is just like you, so amazing! However, the warm-hearted boyfriend looks amazing, the action just now is really handsome..." Xu Jing immediately glared! Seeing this, Li Xiang shut his mouth wisely! However, in the auditorium on the side, the discussion was in full swing! "You say, warm boyfriend, what''s the background?" "That''s right, at noon, people said that they lived in France!" "Is that a turtle?" "Did you not pay attention to the main point?" a woman said with a pouted mouth. As a result, everyone''s gossip heart immediately came out. "What''s the point?" The woman tutted: "Didn''t you pay attention, did that Mr. Sheng''s watch?" "What''s going on?" Everyone suddenly asked curiously, I really didn''t pay attention to this. It is completely normal for a man to wear a watch, and it deserves special attention. The woman said exaggeratedly: "I''m also curious, so I just checked it online with my mobile phone. Guess how much is that watch?" "How many?" "Oops, don''t give a shit!" "That''s it! How much is it?" "Is it a famous brand? Or is it a street stall A product?" Xu Jing on the side, heard everyone''s discussion, a contemptuous smile raised on the corner of her mouth, has been abroad, so what? Not everyone who goes abroad is rich! He works as a travel agency, goes abroad, and buys an A product. It''s normal, what''s so strange! The woman said with admiration: "Seven digits! That watch is at least seven digits! Mine! It scared my little heart, and it still hasn''t recovered!" "No way!! Could it be millions?" "Did you see clearly!" "My God, Nuan is going to marry into a wealthy family?" "That''s right, did you read it wrong!" "That Mr. Sheng, didn''t he say that, he''s just a tourist." The woman looked at the expression of an idiot and analyzed to the crowd: "Are you stupid!! People say that they are doing tourism, but they don''t say that they are a small employee. The boss can also be said to be doing tourism!" "Well, it makes sense!" "The warmth is really amazing, it''s a big deal!" "It''s not just big money! It''s a wealthy family!" An ordinary big money will not wear a watch, it is millions! Xu Jing on the side, with fire in her eyes, said angrily, "Liu Xia, what nonsense are you talking about! Bringing an A product is a wealthy family? Do you think this wealthy and noble person is everywhere?! I didn''t do it. Clear, don''t talk nonsense!" The named Liu Xia, the woman who pays attention to the prestigious watch, counterattacked reluctantly: "Why am I talking nonsense? I think you are jealous of the man who is warmly sought by others. He is richer and more capable than your husband, right? You yourself? I feel unbalanced and say that other people are wearing A goods, which is really funny!" Chapter 291： warm attack "Can you prove that it''s not an A product?!" Xu Jing asked rhetorically. Liu Xia smiled and said, "Then you can''t prove it, it''s an A product!" "You!" Xu Jing gasped. Seeing the scene, everyone became tense, and could not help but persuade them to make peace. "Okay! Everyone, please stop talking!" "That''s right, we''re not the parties, so we can''t judge the truth!" "Yes! Let''s watch the game well!" Xu Jing glared at Liu Xia and continued to sit and watch the game on the field! Liu Xia also glared back and snorted softly. She was still holding her breath at noon! This Xu Jing, obviously can''t see the warmth is better than her, so, seeing people''s warmth is not pleasing to the eye, find fault everywhere! The warmth on the field made it impossible to take into account the atmosphere of the auditorium outside the field. She''s all about tennis now! Seeing Shengyu defending himself everywhere, Wennuan couldn''t help but said to Shengyu, "You don''t have to do this, I can do it!" She has never been a delicate flower that grew up in a greenhouse and needs to be protected at all times. Hearing the words, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but glance at the warmth, seeing her firm face, suddenly realized in his heart. It was he who was wrong! Even though he wanted to take care of her all the time, he ignored her growing up experience! Her pride, her stubbornness, and her independent personality will not make herself a weak person who needs protection! Perhaps, what she needs is more recognition, understanding, and respect! Just when Sheng Yu was in a trance, the tennis ball dashed over quickly! Wen Nuan saw the opportunity, stepped forward quickly, waved the tennis racket in his hand, and hit it hard! In a parabola, the tennis ball went straight from the edge of the opponent''s tennis racket and passed by! "Won!" He waved his tennis racket warmly and happily, with a bright smile on his face! Sheng Yu also raised the corners of his mouth! Immediately, Warmth and Prestige won two to one! In fact, according to Shengyu''s playing skills, it is completely possible to win, but Shengyu played carelessly. It was originally a friendly match, and they were all warm classmates. Of course Shengyu had to keep some affection, as long as he could win in the end, it would be fine if he gave up, the main thing was to make everyone happy and have fun. Of course, this generosity and good temper are not aimed at the woman named Xu Jing! Being able to successfully advance to the next round, I am still very happy with a warm heart, at least, she has also contributed. Shengyu won a ball, and she also won a ball! ! Next, is to wait for a new round of PK! There were fourteen pairs before, and two pairs of PKs were eliminated. Now half of them have been eliminated, and only seven pairs are left. In addition to the pair that was directly promoted before, it happened to be eight pairs, which can be divided into four groups of PKs! Eight pairs of people draw lots again! Sheng Yu took the note and announced: "We are number two!" Xu Jing held the number four in her hand and couldn''t help but get annoyed. She wanted to play with Nuan Wen, but she always missed it! Xu Jing crumpled the note into a ball and hummed inwardly: It doesn''t matter! They will always be right! At that time, she must give the warmth a little color to see. The first group of PK, the results will be out soon! Obviously, everyone is really not too serious, just play a dozen at will, purely for entertainment! Warmth and prestige come on stage again! This time, Sheng Yu obviously changed his strategy, the main attacker became warm, and he, on the side, played a defensive role, picking up leaks from time to time. Gradually, Nuan found the feeling of playing tennis and was in great shape! As a result, the other two also became serious, and the two sides went back and forth gently, hitting several goals in a row. Chapter 292： head to head Shengyu has been standing behind the warm side, and he can see the warm every move clearly. Sheng Yu found that the warm response and speed are very agile, and it is very easy to swing the ball and catch the ball, which is rare in women''s play. Sheng Yu was secretly delighted that he had found another warm characteristic in himself. The warmth of getting better and better is also secretly suddenly realized. It turns out that playing tennis is not as difficult as she imagined. It feels very easy and relaxed. Perhaps, this is due to the fact that he took the blue fairy fruit! Her speed, responsiveness, and even her hearing and vision are all very precise, not to mention her strength. Every time she hit the tennis ball, she felt the warmth. She just waved the tennis racket lightly. The tennis ball, in mid-air, drew a parabola. As a result, Nuan didn''t dare to use too much force in the next few catches, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, the force could not be controlled, and the tennis would injure the opponent. Although, Nuan played very gently, but it was unbearable. After a long time, the physical strength was lost. The two opponents and husband and wife did not have the physical strength to warm. In the end, they couldn''t stand it and made mistakes in connecting the ball. Warmth and reputation, win PK again! Returning to the viewing seat, Shengyu took a pack of wet tissues, opened it, and handed it to the warmth. He wanted to wipe the sweat for her directly, but he was worried that in public, he would feel uncomfortable with his warm skin and thin skin. "Thank you!" He took it with a smile, wiping the sweat on his forehead. Xu Jing sat on the other side and looked at it coldly, feeling very uncomfortable! What is there to be proud of, look at her silly smile with a spring breeze on her face! It is true that men have money! Light can cut the steak, hand over the paper towel, and ask for warmth, what''s the use? It''s just some fake tricks! It''s not uncommon for you! Soon, it was Xu Jing''s turn again! This time, Xu Jing accelerated the battle even more! Every move is extremely fast, accurate and ruthless, and the opponent is caught off guard and has no power to parry! "Looks like we''re going to meet!" He said softly. Sheng Yu hooked his lips, and there was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth: "Isn''t that better?" If it is difficult to deal with off the field, it makes more sense to switch to the field. Hearing this, Wennuan turned his head to face Sheng Yu, and smiled slyly: "Well, that''s right!" Not only do you think so warmly, but the audience watching the game has noticed it! In the end, the winning four pairs did not choose to draw lots, but directly, No. 1 to No. 2, No. 3 to No. 4! ! Such a situation made the spectators on the scene smell the breath of the war that was about to burn! Obviously, after watching this friendly match, the most powerful ones are Wen Nuan, her boyfriend, and Xu Jing and his wife. This last couple of PKs, no need to guess, the last winner must be Nuan Nuan and Xu Jing. As for who is the final champion? This is really hard to say at the moment, but everyone is looking forward to it! "You said, which pair will win in the end?" Someone asked. "I think it will be Warm and Mr. Sheng!" "I think Xu Jing and his wife have a great chance of winning!" "Didn''t you see it just now? Xu Jing''s every move and every style reveals a ruthless determination to win!" "That''s right, I was hit in the arm by her with the ball just now. It hurts me to death!" "As for being so serious, everyone is just for fun! Look at her posture, it''s like she won''t win the championship and won''t give up!" Chapter 293： warm counterattack Liu Xia in the crowd put forward a different opinion: "Although Xu Jing''s moves are relatively decisive, her husband is incompetent and is holding him back. Compared with her boyfriend, Nuan and her boyfriend, at least look at them, their strength is on a par! So, I think it is more likely that Warmth will win!" "Well, what you say makes sense!" "Oops! Let''s watch the game! There will always be a result!" ** On the tennis court, after the last two-two PK, as expected, Nuan and Xu Jing faced each other directly! Xu Jing held the tennis racket and looked directly at the warmth, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of her mouth! It''s finally time for a head-to-head battle! Warmly felt the contempt in Xu Jing''s eyes, her expression was calm and calm! Sheng Yu couldn''t help but exhort: "Be careful! Don''t be soft! Open and fight!" Warm smile: "Okay!" Seeing the confrontation in front of her, Qin Mei couldn''t help swallowing, and then shouted, "Start!" With the sound of ''start'', the hearts of the onlookers couldn''t help but follow! The serving side is Xu Jing! Wen Nuan leaned down slightly, holding the tennis racket tightly! Seeing the tennis ball hit directly at his face, the speed is even faster than the previous games! Warm hum: Sure enough, Xu Jing didn''t have a good heart! Nuan Nuan quickly took a few steps back, and then, with his backhand towards the incoming tennis ball, he swung hard and used 50 to 60% of his strength. Nuan Nuan was worried that the force was too strong, and the tennis ball would have passed the limit at that time. But the moment he touched the tennis ball, he felt the force of the tennis ball in his warm hands. Obviously, Xu Jing served the ball with all his strength. "Ouch!" Xu Jing didn''t expect the speed of the warm counterattack to be so fast, and she couldn''t react in time. She didn''t catch the tennis ball, and was hit by the wrong tennis ball on her shoulder. "Wife, are you okay?" Zhang Ming asked with concern. Xu Jing was annoyed and couldn''t help complaining: "If you like the ball, just take it! Why are you standing there stupidly!!" "I~" Zhang Ming paused, wasn''t that the case in the previous games? Qin Mei was delighted, controlled her expression, and shouted, "Serve!" Xu Jing rubbed her shoulders, looked at the warmth on the opposite side, picked up the tennis racket again, and swung it hard! Looking at the tennis ball attacking him again, his warm eyes narrowed, Xu Jing, this is what you asked for! ! Seeing Shengyu wanting to go forward to catch the ball, he shouted warmly, "Get out of the way! I''ll come!" Then, Wen Nuan came forward, tightened the tennis racket, stood firmly on the spot, and with a flick of a wave, the tennis ball was dunked back! That wave just now seemed to be light, but in fact, it was the warmth that used the power contained in the body, condensed it into a skillful force, and fought back! It looks light, but it is actually powerful, definitely not light! In fact, this ingenuity and warmth was also inadvertently perceived when he taught that woman a lesson in Shengshi International last time. Later, after thinking about it again, she was able to master this force skillfully! At first, she thought that after eating the blue fairy fruit, her external strength became stronger, but in fact, she had accumulated a huge inner strength aura in her body. And this aura of inner strength can be controlled. "what!!" There was a scream on the field! Xu Jing covered her right arm, her face was full of pain, her eyes couldn''t help but look at the warmth, her eyes were full of disbelief! how is this possible! The speed and strength of the warmth are even stronger than themselves! She can have such a skill, but she has worked hard for several years and trained it! Warm a rookie, how can he be his opponent? Could it be that she pretended it on purpose from the beginning? ! Chapter 294： Its noisy! "What''s wrong? Where did you touch it?" Zhang Ming leaned forward, wanting to see where he was hurt. "Ouch! It hurts! Take your hand away!" Xu Jing touched the sore spot on her arm again by her husband''s clumsiness. Zhang Ming couldn''t help asking: "Is it serious? Let me see!" Xu Jing just focused on shock and anger, and didn''t even bother to check her pain, but the pain was obvious. Hearing her husband''s words, Xu Jingshi released her hand that was rubbing the sore spot. However, the arm was white and clean, without any redness or marks! nothing? ! Xu Jing couldn''t help but get closer and looked carefully, and there really wasn''t any scars! The skin tone of the entire arm is the same. The corners of Zhang Ming''s mouth froze, his expression inexplicable. He looked at his wife with helplessness in his eyes. His wife must be pretending to be injured on purpose to embarrass the opponent! He still knows what kind of temperament his wife is. It''s just that this is going too far, isn''t it? There is not even a red mark on his arm, and he wants to falsely accuse others. Isn''t his wife stupid! Do you really think other people are idiots? Still the blind one! He really didn''t understand, everyone was a classmate, why did she have to target others and do some shameful things. Before, why didn''t he realize that his wife''s heart was so small! I didn''t ridicule others at noon, and now I''m going to make such a straightforward slander! Zhang Ming suddenly felt a little blush, this is not shy, but ashamed! Seeing her husband''s look, Xu Jing instantly said angrily, "What kind of look do you have? Are you suspecting me for pretending?" "Be quiet~! Don''t let people hear you, shame on you!" Zhang Ming advised in a low voice. Seeing this, Xu Jing was even more angry. She was obviously dying in pain, but her man even suspected that she was pretending on purpose! ! Said he was embarrassing him? ! "Zhang Ming! What do you mean! You don''t feel bad about my injury, yet you still treat me like this?" Xu Jing pulled Zhang Ming and roared. Zhang Ming saw Xu Jing dragging him into a tangled mess, with a reasonable look on his face, as if he was completely unaware of his behavior, how ignorant and humiliating. Seeing this, Zhang Ming couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t care about her face anymore, what else was she protecting? In an instant, Zhang Ming''s good patience disappeared, and an angry face said: "What''s wrong with me? Am I thinking wrong? Look at yourself, where is your hand hurt? Xu Jing, enough is enough. Don''t go too far!" Xu Jing''s face was full of anger: "My hand hurts, I can''t say it yet? Where am I going too far?" The Xu Jing couple on the field suddenly quarreled! And all the spectators outside the venue were all confused. "what happened?" "Why did Xu Jing and his wife quarrel?" "This is really interesting!" This ball, played well, why did the couple quarrel instead? ! what''s the situation? Because of the distance, everyone didn''t hear the content of the quarrel between Xu Jing and his wife very clearly. They saw that the two suddenly pulled together, and then the two blushed and had thick necks. But Qin Mei, who was waiting on the court, heard it clearly, and her eyes were full of contempt. She really looked down on Xu Jing more and more! Check it out! Even her own husband can''t stand it anymore. But thinking that it is still in the game at the moment, although there is no suspense anymore, Qin Mei still shouted responsibly: "Xu Jing, are you still fighting?!" Chapter 295： Take advantage of the topic The current score is already 2-0. Even if Xu Jing won the last goal, it was still 2-1. Therefore, this last goal, whether it was played or not, warmed them to win! Xu Jing was furious because of her husband''s questioning and bad attitude towards her personality. To be honest, she suddenly heard Qin Mei''s shouting, and she was even more angry. "Stop playing!! What are you playing! Did you hurt me if you didn''t see it? Play a ball, is it so real? How can anyone play the ball and hit the opponent? If you continue to play, then Don''t be crippled!" Xu Jing would never be willing to admit the fact that Warmth also beats herself in tennis. Although Xu Jing at this moment was very angry and embarrassed, but her mind was not lost, she was thinking about it secretly! The current situation is already obvious, but as long as the game is not over, she can at least reserve some leeway for herself, and she can find some words for herself. But if they continue to fight, there is absolutely no room for manoeuvre in the situation, and the result is an ironclad fact. In fact, there is no need to hit the last ball. Xu Jing''s heart is also very clear that she is not a warm opponent, but she does not want the ending to be too ugly. Exactly, take advantage of this topic to play, make a fuss, and let the warmth be difficult! Qin Mei couldn''t stand it any longer, and said with a stern face: "Then tell me, where are you injured?" Xu Jing grimaced: "Didn''t you see it? The ball hit me twice! Does it hurt or not, don''t I know? Am I lying?" Her shoulders and arms really hurt! But as for why there is no red seal at all, Xu Jing is also very puzzled about this! But the pain from her body is not a lie, she really feels pain! Xu Jing suddenly felt a sense of suffocation, like a dumb person eating coptis. Seeing his wife so obsessed, Zhang Ming was speechless, shook his head helplessly and rolled his eyes. Usually a little willful, as long as it''s innocuous, he will try his best to satisfy her and let her be, but today, she''s acting really unreasonable. Qin Mei couldn''t help but said: "It''s completely normal to be accidentally injured by the ball when playing tennis. Who is to blame for not catching the ball yourself? Could it be that you haven''t hit someone else before?" Xu Jing was unconvinced and held on to the warmth tightly: "But the warmth is intentional, hit the ball on me every time!" Seeing Xu Jing holding on, Qin Mei was also speechless! "Where are you injured? Show it for everyone to see!" Xu Jing pressed her shoulders and shouted: "What do you think about this injury? Does it hurt? Don''t I know? I didn''t make trouble without reason, I just felt that warm behavior was too much! How could she play like that? what!" At this moment, the onlookers all walked to the edge of the arena, and gradually understood the sudden situation on the field, but everyone was dumbfounded by Xu Jing''s behavior. The two of them, Warm and Reputable, watched silently throughout the whole process, as if they were watching a clown''s performance. For such a shameless person, it would not work to reason with her, and it would be a waste to talk to her. Sheng Yu saw Xu Jing''s woman, clinging to the warmth, with an unforgiving attitude, and was really impatient. He picked up a tennis ball from the side, and under everyone''s astonished eyes, he hit Xu Jing! Chapter 296： Be careful to become ugly "what!!" Xu Jing, who was arguing in front of the crowd, didn''t notice the move of Sheng Yu on the other side, and the tennis ball hit her directly. And the place where the reputation hit is also the right arm, and it is very coincidental that it is the same position as the warm hit. The double blow made Xu Jing bend down slightly, clutching her arms, and screaming in pain! This time, on Xu Jing''s right arm, the red mark was clearly visible in an instant, and it turned red and purple. Sheng Yu took the tennis racket and walked in front of Xu Jing with a stern expression: "It''s alright now! There is a mark! Remember, when you want to falsely accuse someone, at least give some decent evidence, don''t make empty rhetoric, you Don''t be ashamed, I feel ashamed for you! Obviously, your own skills are not as good as others, and you haven''t mastered your skills, so let''s not talk about it, but you can''t afford to lose, and you can''t beat my Nuan Nuan, so find some ridiculous reasons to slander her! You say you are such a woman, why are you so careful! It is said that the face comes from the heart, be careful to become ugly! How many times have you targeted Nuan Nuan today? We don''t care about it! I tell you clearly that my tolerance is very limited, and I don''t want to talk nonsense if I can solve it by myself! This is the last time. If you continue to look for Nuan Nuan''s stubble, then my reputation will not be so reasonable and polite! " After speaking, Sheng Yu didn''t care how the opponent would react at all, and said directly to Qin Mei: "Qin Squad Leader, can this game be over? Anyway, the result is already obvious! As for the last ball, it doesn''t matter if you play or not. never mind!" Although Sheng Yu was also curious about how Nuan did it without leaving a trace, but at this time, it was more important to solve this annoying ugly monster first. Qin Mei nodded: "You are right! Then I declare that in a friendly tennis match, winning the championship is warmth and reputation!" Immediately, the crowd cheered and applauded! ! For this result, everyone fully expressed their approval, but everyone was a little surprised by Shengyu''s so poisonous words, but such a calm behavior! But after thinking about it for a moment, the two people, Wennuan and Shengyu, have quite similar personalities, and they deserve to be a couple! Even the temperament and personality are so paired, aren''t these two people a better match? And Xu Jing, who was in pain, was directly ignored by everyone. Afterwards, everyone moved their positions collectively, preparing for the next activity arrangement, a courtyard barbecue at night! "Let''s go! What are you doing there with the pestle!" Zhang Ming looked impatient, ignored Xu Jing after saying that, and followed behind everyone to leave. It''s not that everyone has no sympathy, is too indifferent, and has no love from classmates, but Xu Jing''s performance on this day made everyone unable to bear it any longer. In the final analysis, all of this is her own death! Seeing that no one came forward to care or comfort him, even, as if he didn''t exist at all, he talked and laughed, and left the tennis court. Xu Jing clutched her painful arm and looked at the crowd of people away, with a hint of sinisterness in her eyes. What''s so good about being warm? Why is everyone on her side? ! Today''s account, she remembered. On the other side, everyone came to a small garden. At this time, the venue has been arranged, and the equipment and ingredients are also arranged! Courtyard BBQ is a buffet style! Therefore, there are many small barbecue racks in the courtyard, and there is a special food area for everyone to choose! Therefore, the barbecue in the evening is directly to solve the dinner by yourself at home! Chapter 297： Anyway, its her In the very center of the courtyard, there was a large long table with two long rows of seats. You can choose your favorite ingredients and grill yourself according to your own preferences and tastes, fully satisfying everyone''s freedom of choice. But after the barbecue, everyone can sit together, eat and chat, and promote communication. "I''ll do it, you can choose what you like to eat." Sheng Yu fiddled with the charcoal fire, these jobs are more suitable for men to do. "good!" Warm doesn''t know what Shengyu likes to eat, so he chose some ingredients according to his own preferences. "I''ll go get you some water!" Wen Nuan picked up the black water glass and gestured towards Sheng Yu, with a playful smile in his eyes. Sheng Yu understood in seconds, smiled and nodded. His family Nuan Nuan is really caring, just like her name, it warms his heart, always remembering his illness and worrying about not being able to eat well. Wen Nuan came to the tea area, took out a small medicine bag from the bag, and threw it directly into the water cup. Between the wrong hands, in the warm hand, there was an extra glass tube, and the green liquid was very bright through the glass. Eye. At this time, everyone was busy making a fire and barbecue, and the tea area was empty except for warmth. The warm faction calmly dropped the fairy juice into the cup. Thinking of having a barbecue in the evening, Nuan also brewed a cup of medicinal tea for herself to digest and remove oil. She had made a lot of these medicinal tea bags before and saved a small part of it in the One Leaf Realm. By the time Wen Wen walked back to the barbecue area with two cups in hand, Sheng Yu had already roasted. However, many people were still in a hurry to build charcoal fires, and a thick smoke billowed from the scene. "Very skilled!" Wen Nuan couldn''t help but praise. The most laborious thing about grilling food outdoors is to ignite the charcoal fire. Improper ignition will cause bursts of choking smoke. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his mouth and looked proud: "Can I say, is this my first barbecue?" Warm and slightly surprised, he was relieved in an instant. In his situation, ordinary dishes are a problem, let alone strong food such as barbecue. How can people who can''t eat food go to grill? ! "Yes, talented!" Warm praised without hesitation. Sheng Yu smiled and said, "Then sit next to you and leave dinner to me tonight!" "That''s good! Chef Sheng, I''m waiting for you to show off your skills!" With a warm smile on his face, he pulled a chair and sat down, preparing to be a lazy person tonight and eat ready-made. "Okay! Let''s wait and see!" Sheng Yu said with a confident smile. Shengyu likes such a relaxed and natural way of getting along, and this casual warmth makes him feel even more throbbing. Moreover, getting along like this will make him feel that the distance between warmth and him is closer, so in front of him, warmth is more and more herself. Sheng Yu is very happy about this change, and he is also looking forward to seeing the multi-faceted warmth. Whether it''s the perfect side or the slightly flawed side, when you put it together, she is the one and only one! Suddenly, Shengyu''s eyes flickered, he took out his mobile phone, and clicked the music play button. Then, the gentle music floated in the air. Holding the teacup warmly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he leaned against the seat relaxedly. Looking at Shengyu''s dedicated face roasting food, listening to all the lively and laughing voices around, I feel warm and suddenly, this is life, what it should be like! Chapter 298： avoid eyes "It''s so stupid! I''m clumsy~" Liu Xia, who was at the barbecue next door, complained when she saw the stupidity of her man. The man looked unhappy: "Then you come! I can do it, it''s not bad, you still have all kinds of dislikes!" Liu Xia pointed to the reputation that was not far away, and said, "Look at the reputation of others, you didn''t let Wen Nuan do anything at all, and you did it by yourself! They are also men, so why is the gap so big!" The man spoke quickly and directly took down the stage of his fellow men: "Of course there is a gap! It''s the same before and after marriage! It''s not like they haven''t married yet, so of course they have to take care of them carefully." Hearing this, Sheng Yu faced Liu Xia''s husband while grilling and said with a smile, "Brother, there are indeed some differences between pre-marriage and post-marriage. Being nice to your girlfriend before marriage is something you should show, but after marriage, there are some differences. Being good to your own wife is a must, of course! A woman marries our man, has children, and the children all follow our surnames. You are not good to your own wife. Is it possible that you still hope that other men will be good to her? " Liu Xia nodded again and again, agreeing with her, and said to her man with akimbo: "Listen! What people say! This is the attitude a man should have! Let you do something, if you don''t do it well, don''t say it, You''re right! It''s your fault for saying those words!" "Hmph! I''ll do it again, it''s alright!" The man pouted, looking indifferent. Liu Xia was too lazy to pay attention to her own man, that''s all she had done. After so many years of marriage, she didn''t expect him to change his sex. Instead, Liu Xia faced Wennuan with envy in her words: "Warm, your boyfriend is looking for a good one! You have a high level of ideological awareness!" He smiled warmly, for this topic, I really didn''t know how to answer it, so I had to smile. Liu Xia seemed to be instantly interested, pulled up the chair, sat next to Wen Nuan, and asked with a smile, "Warm, how did you two know each other? Who is chasing whom?" To be honest, Liu Xia was very curious about the love story of the two of them, so she couldn''t help but want to gossip. The corners of the warm mouth paused slightly: "I accidentally met in a cafe, and there was some business cooperation later, so there was a relationship." According to the acquaintance of the two of them, Nuan explained roughly. Liu Xia smiled teasingly: "That''s it!" Knowing that Wennuan may be a little shy, and embarrassed to say more, Liu Xia turned to ask Shengyu who was grilling: "I''m more curious, how did you two fall in love? Shengyu, you are chasing our warmth, right?" Sheng Yu sprinkled the seasoning, his expression was very calm, and the corners of his mouth were happy: "Isn''t this an obvious thing! As for how we fell in love~" The prestigious sentence paused for a while, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Wennuan, just when he saw it, Wenquan was also watching him. At the moment when the eyes collided, Nuan couldn''t help his cheeks get hot, and immediately lowered his head slightly, avoiding the sight of Shengyu. Warm seems to hear his heart, ''pounding'' non-stop. I don''t know why, the moment they just met each other, she actually felt a scorching heat from the eyes of the reputation, and even the tenderness in the eyes full of stars? Warm and inexplicable a little panic! In his eyes, she seemed to feel something different. That look, suddenly full of starlight and tenderness, made her heart quiver slightly, and subconsciously, warmly avoided the gaze of the reputation. Chapter 299： warm change Sheng Yu didn''t feel lost or depressed when he saw this, because from the first time he met her, he knew what kind of woman she was. So, he is mentally prepared! He also has enough patience and confidence to step into a warm heart little by little. To the warm Shicai''s reaction, in fact, Sheng Yu had a little excitement in his heart. If Nuan did not have any emotional fluctuations, and still smiled calmly and calmly, then he should be really depressed. Because that means that warmth doesn''t feel anything to herself, and even that she doesn''t feel any different from her. As long as it can cause fluctuations in warm emotions, it is a good phenomenon and a good start! Seeing that Shengyu was deliberately selling Guan Zi, Liu Xia couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yu said with a smile: "Naturally, it is mutual affection!" As for the interaction between him and Wennuan, it was a little secret between him and her, and there was no need to tell outsiders too much. Therefore, Shengyu gave a beautiful and broad answer. Of course, this is also the beautiful result he was looking forward to in his heart. Liu Xia looked at Wennuan and Shengyu, and smiled: "Oh~ that''s how it is!" Frankly speaking, Liu Xia really envies this kind of relationship. The two love each other and fall in love and socialize naturally. Everything is so natural and natural. When Wen Nuan heard the words ''Both in Love'', he suddenly felt his heart and missed a second. what happened? How could she have such a reaction? ! He was just dealing with his classmates, but why did he feel a very subtle mood after hearing his answer? Suddenly, Nuan was a little upset, and felt that he couldn''t sort out his emotions. She seemed to have not faced such a feeling for a long time. Suddenly, she panicked, and she couldn''t take it lightly anymore. Looking at the handsome couple in front of her, Liu Xia was very envious. She couldn''t help but look not far away. Her husband was standing alone in front of the barbecue, fanning the wind and blowing thick smoke. Serious look. In an instant, Liu Xia felt a little uneasy in her heart. She was indeed envious of warmth, but it was owned by others, and what belonged to her had to be managed and created by herself. Perhaps, everyone has their own small luck, as long as we know how to be satisfied and how to manage, then the small luck can also become full of great happiness. "Sincerely congratulate you both! Hope, you can drink your wedding wine soon~" Liu Xia smiled and blessed, then dragged a chair and returned to their barbecue area. Have a wedding wine? In an instant, a burst of heat hit his cheeks, feeling his face warmly, as if he had a cold and a fever, it was hot, and his cheeks couldn''t help but flush. "Nuannuan, you can eat it! Come and try it!" Sheng Yu saw Nuan Nuan and lowered his head slightly, as if he was embarrassed, and burst into joy in his heart, Nuan Nuan must be embarrassed! But in order not to destroy the harmonious coexistence between them, Sheng Yu felt that it would be more appropriate for him to behave as usual and pretend not to notice her abnormal appearance. No hurry, take your time! They still have time to spend a day and a night together! "Oh!" Wen Nuan quickly adjusted his fluctuating emotions, and didn''t pay much attention to Sheng Yu''s intimacy. Maybe, I noticed it, but I just don''t care! At first, in order to maintain the image of a couple in front of the classmates, Nuan could not make any refutation when Sheng Yu called him affectionately. Perhaps, from that moment, Nuan subconsciously began to accept it. Even if I hear it now, the warmth will not feel uncomfortable anymore. Chapter 300： With BBQ Sheng Yu handed two meat skewers to Wen Wen: "I don''t know how it tastes, but you can try it!" Wen Nuan took the meat skewers and ate them, and nodded again and again: "It tastes good! It''s delicious!" "Does it taste right?" Sheng Yu had not tasted the taste, and the seasoning was also estimated to be sprinkled, so he did not know the taste of the skewers. Wen Nuan pursed his lips and replied, "Very suitable! You can also try it!" The deliciousness of barbecue can only be known after eating it in person. "You eat it first, and I''ll try it after I''ve finished grilling it." Sheng Yu said happily as he played with the skewers. Even the warmth is good. Then the barbecue grilled by yourself will definitely not be bad. The first time you barbecue, you will be recognized by the warmth, and Shengyu will feel full of fighting spirit. After eating two meat skewers quickly, Wen Wen came to Sheng Yu''s side, picked up the skewers, and fiddled with them on the grill. "You go sit and eat first! I''ll bake~" Sheng Yu smiled: "Then let''s bake together, and then eat together!" "Okay!" Warm replied. Shengyu brushed oil on the skewers and chatted: "Are Nie Lijia and the others going to open an outdoor barbecue area too?" He remembered that when he passed by last time, he overheard a few of their girls and mentioned a few words. "Well, yes! It will be open for business in two days!" Warmly responded with a smile, and at the same time, took the small oil brush handed over by Shengyu, and brushed a little oil for his skewers. The two cooperated tacitly, and their behavior was casual and natural. The night gradually fell, and the lanterns hanging in the courtyard also lit up one after another. On the grass, on the trees, and on the eaves, there were colorful small lanterns flashing. In an instant, the entire courtyard seemed to have a different style, and even the atmosphere had a hazy dreaminess. After fighting with the charcoal fire, at this time, everyone''s barbecue grills were finally successfully baked. For a while, the courtyard was very lively. Everyone was comparing barbecue skills, laughing, joking, and the sound of children playing, and the air was filled with the smell of barbecue. The reputation and warmth were also infected by the atmosphere of the scene. Everyone laughed and talked, but the skewer movements in their hands were not affected at all. It''s like a pair of perfect lovers. Such a natural and harmonious feeling of getting along, no one will be surprised or refuted when they say that the two of them are husband and wife. Qin Mei was entrusted by Liu Lili, and she herself also intends to match, so she naturally pays more attention to the interaction between Shengyu and Wennuan. At this time, looking at Wennuan and Shengyu, standing side by side, cooperating with the barbecue, chatting and laughing, the picture is extremely harmonious and beautiful, Qin Meiton couldn''t help feeling bursts of joy and relief. As if thinking of something, Qin Mei took out her mobile phone, chose an angle in the direction of warmth and reputation, and secretly pressed the camera button. Qin Mei looked at the phone, operated it a few times with both hands, and then smiled in satisfaction. After experiencing the fun of barbecue in person, gradually, everyone came to sit at the table, slowly eating some barbecue, drinking beer, chatting with the people around, enjoying the coolness of the night Another comfortable time. Xu Jing, who was not far away, sat quietly on the edge of the barbecue, watching the lively scene of everyone, her heart felt like a needle pierced, and her eyes were like poison, gloomy. Chapter 301： enviable Shengyu selected some fruits and seafood from the buffet area. Although the dinner arrangement is a courtyard barbecue, this is mainly for everyone to experience and enjoy. The barbecue process is just fun. To say that it is completely based on barbecue food as the main meal, it is definitely not acceptable. After all, barbecued food is too smoky and too greasy, and eating too much is not good for digestion at night. Besides, there are many children who cannot only eat barbecued food. Therefore, there is also a buffet area on the villa side, where a lot of ready-made cooked food, fruit and cakes are placed, which is equivalent to a buffet mode. At this moment, Nuan is sitting at the dining table, listening to everyone talking about some interesting things in life. Although it is trivial, Nuan feels that it has a sense of life. Wen Nuan was about to eat the skewers on the dinner plate, when suddenly, a hand appeared out of nowhere and stopped his movement. "Stop eating kebabs, eat something else!" Shengyu put the platter in her hand in front of the warmth. Tonight, she has eaten a lot of skewers. Although she knew that she liked to eat, but in the evening, she ate too much at one time, and Sheng Yu was also worried that her stomach would be uncomfortable, which would also affect her rest at night. Immediately, Sheng Yu put a small plate of boiled shrimp in front of him, silently peeled off the shell of the shrimp, and neatly removed the head and tail with both hands, and then put the peeled shrimp on the plate in front of the warm. inside. Everyone sitting beside Warmth and Reputation showed a knowing smile when they saw this scene. Liu Xia smiled and said, "Look, how sweet this boyfriend is! We, the yellow-faced women who have been married for several years, can''t enjoy such treatment!" "No! What you want to eat, you have to get it yourself!" Qin Mei echoed. Another woman also smiled and said, "Don''t talk about peeling the shrimp, even if he puts the tableware and chopsticks down, he doesn''t bother to do it." "Hahaha~ You are so right!" "So, it''s not easy for us women to be women, and it''s even more difficult to be a virtuous woman!" "As the old saying goes, when a woman marries the right man, it is like her second reincarnation." The women couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, while the male compatriots on the side were a little unhappy. "You women, this is right, as if marrying us and treating you badly!" "Isn''t it just peeling a shrimp? Come on, I''ll peel one for you too!" "That''s right, it''s not that important. What do you want to eat? I''ll just go get it!" In order to show that they also love their daughter-in-law, the men showed their favor. Seeing this scene, the warmth really has a feeling of crying and laughing! Why do you feel inexplicably that if she and Sheng Yu do anything at will, it will cause a feeling of ''popular resentment''? ! Sheng Yu saw that Nuan was holding a fruit fork and said softly, "Eat it! Don''t pay attention to them!" They are naked envy and jealousy! For Shengyu''s careful and thoughtful actions, Wennuan really feels a little unaccustomed to it. Such a single-minded feeling of being good to oneself seems to be a very unfamiliar feeling in terms of warmth. In my memory, there seem to be very few people who can be kind to oneself for free. In the past, Wen Qing and Ren Qiwei were what she really waited for, and it seemed that there were only two of them in her world. Moreover, she has never felt this pure heart in Wen Qing and Ren Qiwei. Suddenly, my warm heart was touched again. Chapter 302： Heartbroken? a room? "What''s wrong? Is there any discomfort?" The reputation of sitting beside the warmth, suddenly keenly felt the emotional change of the warmth. Wasn''t it just fine? Why did the mood change so suddenly? Could it be that he did something wrong? ! He raised his eyes warmly, with a faint smile: "It''s okay, I just felt a little bit suddenly." Sheng Yu stared deeply at the warmth, trying to identify whether it was really what she said, it was just a momentary feeling, not something that hurt. "Eat some too! Don''t patronize and get it for me, I can''t eat that much." Wen Nuan pushed the dinner plate in front of her to the reputation of the reputation. She is such a person who likes and hates so clearly that if others treat her well, she will double it back. Shengyu raised his lips: "You know my diet, don''t worry about me, you can eat less of the barbecue, it''s okay to eat more of these, I feel that this shrimp is quite fresh, you can eat more." "Yeah!" Wen Nuan replied softly, in terms of diet, it''s really not good to force him. Sheng Yu continued to peel the shrimp neatly and carefully. Warmly eating the white shrimp, he couldn''t help looking around, focusing on the reputation of peeling shrimp for himself. It turns out that the picture of a man peeling shrimp seriously can also be so exciting! Heartbroken? The warm eyes were slightly stunned, and suddenly, he seemed to have realized something, and there was a trace of unquestionable and panic in his eyes. Is that so? ! is it? ! Warm heart, secretly thinking. Until the end of the courtyard barbecue in the evening, Qin Mei, the squad leader, announced the group disbandment, and asked everyone to go back to their rooms to rest, when they got a room card. It was only when I was warm that I woke up to my senses, and my reason was online! a room? ! Looking warmly at the room card in his hand, he was dumbfounded! Wanting to find another room under the coordination of the monitor, Nuan suddenly realized that Qin Mei, the monitor, couldn''t even see her figure. Warm and speechless! Squad Leader, what are you doing! She clearly knew that her true relationship with Shengyu, how did she arrange the two of them in the same room? They are not a real couple! ! so awkward! Warm face reddish! Shengyu dragged the suitcases of the two of them in his hands, took a step forward, took the room card in Wennuan''s hand, and went straight forward. "Let''s go!" Seeing this, he said warmly and anxiously: "Hey! Great reputation!" What does he mean? Is it difficult, do you really want to live in a room with yourself? ! Nuan was secretly distressed, but seeing that Shengyu didn''t mean to stop, he had to step forward. Let''s go back to the room first, let''s talk about it! It is inconvenient to stand here and talk. Because the class reunion is a group activity, the fee is AA system, which is more fair and no one will lose to the other. But the specific arrangements are all made by the monitor, Qin Mei, who are making unified arrangements, including their two-day itinerary, including accommodation and so on. Before, Nuan didn''t think about the problem of accommodation, but in front of him, he had to face it. Sheng Yu walked in front with long legs, opened the door, walked straight in, and put away his suitcases. When Wennuan followed closely and entered the room, he saw Sheng Yu''s serious face, walking around the room, as if he was checking the facilities in the room. Warm put down the bag, sitting on the sofa waiting. Always make it clear! Thinking of the two of them living in the same room, I felt my heart beating with warmth. Chapter 303： warm throbbing Shengyu walked up to the warmth and said, "Qualified! No problem." He stared warmly and asked, "Do you want to live in a room with me?" "We are a couple, we don''t live together, where do you want me to live?" Sheng Yu asked with a smile. Warm and anxious: "That''s fake!" After a pause, Sheng Yu looked solemn: "This can be true!" The word ''pretend'' made Sheng Yu feel extremely harsh, and it was inexplicably unpleasant to listen to. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think about pretending anything, all his words and deeds towards her were sincere. He knows that the warm temperament is relatively slow, and he will not easily give his sincerity, but slow heat does not mean that she does not understand or feel anything. Shengyu believes that warmth can be felt, and her subtle changes can''t deceive people. Now that I''ve said that, Sheng Yu doesn''t plan to continue to hide and hold it, so let''s face it calmly! Nuan was stunned for a moment, and saw the look in Shengyu''s eyes, that look that made her flustered at the courtyard in the evening reappeared. At this time, seeing Sheng Yu saying such words again, Wen Nuan was a little overwhelmed for a moment. Is that what she meant by it? ! Or is she overthinking it? For a while, the warm thoughts were a little confused. "what do you mean?" Sheng Yu raised his mouth slightly and said softly, "Warm, what do I mean, or, in other words, my heart, you really don''t understand? You really don''t have any feeling?" The warm hands were tightly tugged, inexplicably a little flustered, and the heart was pounding. "How do you like it?" Warmly raised his eyes and looked directly at Shengyu''s eyes, no longer avoiding, and asked bluntly. Since you are in a mess, you can sort it out and avoid it will not solve any problems. Sheng Yu nodded firmly and said, "Yes! I like you! I don''t want you to be limited to friends!" After getting the affirmative answer, the warm and flustered heart suddenly calmed down. Before herself, she hadn''t thought about this issue at all, and she didn''t think deeply about Sheng Yu. To be precise, she never thought about relationships. Warm thought that after experiencing Ren Qiwei''s incident, it should be difficult for her to start a relationship again, or that she needs to buffer for a long, long period of time before thinking about emotional matters. But in this world, there will always be many unpredictable things inadvertently. For example, a relationship! Warmth did not expect that when she had no psychological preparation, a feeling would come quietly, making her unable to guard against it. Warm and slightly closed eyes, a quiet face. Regarding Sheng Yu, speaking from her heart, she does not reject or dislike it, and even, as she gets along with him, she feels that it is natural and easy to get along with him. Moreover, he has seen the most embarrassing side of himself, knows her past and stubbornness, and understands his temperament, but he doesn''t feel anything wrong. Warm feels that he understands himself and respects himself. For Prestige, the warmth feels good. But after experiencing Ren Qiwei''s incident, Nuan felt that she could not tell the difference, what is love and what is love? At first, I took Ren Qiwei''s habit as a kind of affection, and mistook the affection like a family member for love. It was not until she was betrayed that she suddenly realized that she was not the love that everyone described to Ren Qiwei. Then what is the feeling of her reputation? Is it the sympathy between confidants and friends? Or the heartbeat between men and women? ? At this moment, Nuan was a little dazed, she felt herself, unable to confirm her feelings. Chapter 304： you belong With Me Seeing that Wennuan was silent and seemed to be troubled, Shengyu sat down directly beside Wennuan and asked softly, "Warm, what do you think of me?" Warmly raised his head, he replied stunnedly, "Very good!" Sheng Yu then asked: "Then do you hate me?" Warm shook his head. Sheng Yu smiled and said: "That''s fine! Since you don''t hate me, try to like me too! I know, this may be a little too sudden for you, and you haven''t prepared anything. I can understand this! The reason why I say it frankly now is just to let you know clearly, my heart for you! It''s not forcing you, you must give an answer now! I can wait for you to sort out your mood and emotions, but I hope you don''t make me wait too long. " Hearing this, her warm heart was relieved. Her current mood was really a little flustered, and she couldn''t make a clear judgment. She needed time to sort it out. Therefore, she is really afraid, Sheng Yu will ask her for an answer now! She didn''t have a clear answer in her heart, so how could she answer him responsibly? A sincerity is the most rare! It also deserves attention! Therefore, Nuan hopes that the decisions he makes are carefully considered, rather than rash or impulsive. This is also a kind of basic respect for people who really like themselves! Now, hearing Sheng Yu say this, the warm mood is instantly clear and a lot easier. "Otherwise?" Nuan wants to hear it. If he doesn''t make a decision, what will happen to the other party? Did you just give up? Sheng Yu chuckled, with a hint of charm in his smile: "Then I have to help you make a decision!" He has never wanted to have a woman''s heart like this before! In Sheng Yu''s heart, he is very firm and certain that the two of them will be destined partners. Whether it is temperament or behavior, their spiritual thoughts are consistent. Warmth belongs to his reputation! And his reputation belongs to her warmth! They belong to each other! "Oh?" A warm smile. Sheng Yu''s eyes shone with soft starlight, and there was a touching smile on the corner of his mouth. He said confidently and firmly, slowly, "Nuan Nuan, you belong to me, you can''t escape!" Warm heart, cheer up! The words of Sheng Yu, like a pebble thrown into a calm lake, suddenly aroused ripples in her heart. At this moment, Nuan had to admit that her heart was moved by the reputation. For warmth, the sweetest love words are not ''I love you'', but ''I belong to you''. The word ''belonging'' gave her a sense of stability, even a sense of belonging! Give your own little world completely to a certain person, and the two belong to each other, own each other, and share together. Perhaps, because he is an orphan, for warmth, what he needs most is stability, and what he most urgently wants is a kind of belonging to himself. This will make her feel that her life can be complete, not just her. She likes the feeling of being needed. In fact, to put it bluntly, she just wants to seek recognition and a sense of existence in disguise. With a warm smile: "I will think about it." "No matter how long you think about it, anyway, in my heart, there is only one constant answer." Sheng Yu said like a spring breeze. Chapter 305： What is the effect of a bed? Immediately, Sheng Yu got up and said, "Go wash up! Rest early!" He asked warmly, "What about you?" Sheng Yu said with a smile: "We are a couple, a relationship between lovers. Is it appropriate for you to kick me out of the room?" Warm and slightly embarrassed: "But, there is only one bed in this room~" Thinking of the identities the two of them maintain in front of everyone, it seems more reasonable to share a room, right? Shengyu hooked his lips: "Does a bed have any effect? ??Or, Nuan Nuan, do you expect us to share a bed together?" Warm and annoyed: "Who said I want to share the bed with you!" Sheng Yu smiled and deliberately twisted her meaning: "Then why do you care so much about whether it is a bed?" "Then where do you sleep?" Wen Nuan asked bluntly that her focus was clearly on how he slept, so thinking about sleeping with him was completely distorting her intentions! Sheng Yu pursed his lips and gestured, with a relaxed and happy look on his face. Seeing Sheng Yu''s gesture to him, Wen Nuan was slightly puzzled, what does it have to do with him? Suddenly, Nuan suddenly understood, and looked down at the sofa he was sitting on. Really! It felt as if her brain circuits slowed down a lot when she met him. He had already made plans to sleep on the sofa! It hurt her, after struggling for so long, she was really worried that he was going to sleep with her! Frankly speaking, even if she doesn''t hate him, or even has a good impression, she can''t do anything about sharing a bed with him now. "so be it!" The warm little arrogant nodded, she naturally had no objection to this arrangement, quickly packed up some supplies, and took the lead in the bathroom to wash. She didn''t want to worry too much about ''sleep, how to sleep''. Really embarrassing~! For those little vernacular such as ''don''t peek, don''t break in'', Nuan won''t say anything. She can accept that the reputation is in the same room with herself, which shows that she has a sense of trust in him, trusting him, and naturally will not question his character. If there was any doubt, she wouldn''t be here. The reputation gave her the feeling that she was always a gentleman. Even if he treated a woman vulgarly or acted violently, in her opinion, he was very straightforward and open. Because he came clearly. He is directly telling the other person his dissatisfaction, his dislike, and expressing his emotions, without covering up, not in person, or behind his back. Even his bad temper, in Nuan''s view, is frank and clear, not to mention, she doesn''t think that the bad reputation will be too much. Like himself, he is a clear-cut, decisive person. Shengyu deliberately listened to it, but did not hear the sound of locking the door, and immediately, Shengyu smiled. It seems that the warmth trusts himself very much! This is a good phenomenon! Sheng Yu happily packed up his ''small nest'', and was able to get along in a warm and close room. Even if he slept on the floor, his heart was happy and contented. The reason why he didn''t propose to live in a separate room was not because he wanted to do something, but he simply wanted to stay in a place with warmth. Cherish and seize this opportunity to go out and spend more time with warmth, so as to promote and deepen the relationship and emotion between the two of them, that''s all! However, this time, it really didn''t come in vain! ! Chapter 306： really beautiful After washing warmly, he wiped his hair and walked out. "I''m done cleaning up! Go wash up!" Sheng Yu saw Nuan wearing a long cotton nightgown with short sleeves, reaching the ankles. The pajamas were not only long, but also very loose. Except for the exposed two tender white arms and the two feet, the whole person was completely covered up, what should be exposed, and what should not be exposed, there was not even the slightest crack. Sheng Yu was slightly disappointed, and he was looking forward to his warm home and a ''Lotus Out of Water''! result! Unexpectedly, his family Nuan Nuan is so conservative! It''s a pity that her slender and good figure has not been reasonably displayed at all. If it were replaced by other women, it is estimated that their good figure would have been displayed to the fullest! ! Sheng Yu couldn''t help but chuckle. As expected of warm! It''s so unique and charming~! ! Immediately, Sheng Yu took his change of clothes and entered the bathroom. Nuan naturally saw Sheng Yu''s small eyes, and couldn''t help but feel complacent in his heart. Hmph, thought she didn''t know, what kind of eyes did he have? ! Sure enough, men are all the same, and they just want to see some pictures of ''springtime''. It''s so beautiful! This long nightdress, but she brought it specially this time. Because it was the first time to participate in the reunion of classmates who went out to play, Nuan didn''t know how to arrange it at that time, living outside, no matter what, it would be a little inconvenient. And I''m not used to being warm, and I''m too revealing when I spend the night outside, even in pajamas. Even if one person has one room, as long as he is staying overnight, Wen Wen will choose very conservative clothing. This is also a habit she has developed over the years when she often travels for business and purchases! After all, when a woman is alone, she has to pay more attention. Of course, if it is in a familiar home, warmer will choose a cooler nightdress. As for sleeping, it must be how comfortable it is, how come, if you lie down and fall asleep, and you are still wrapped tightly, you will not feel comfortable and comfortable when you fall asleep. Warm holding the hairdryer and blowing his long hair slowly, the long hair is indeed very beautiful, and it is also very feminine. However, the only downside is that every time she blows her hair, it is very laborious and troublesome. Her hair is long and long, and it takes half an hour to dry her hair every time. Moreover, the hair dryer was blowing hot air, and it was blowing on her head and neck, and her hair was completely scattered. The thick hair, plus the heat of the hair dryer, double-stacked, so that every time she dried her hair, it would blow up again. A thin layer of sweat. The most important thing is that after some drying, the arms are sore and soft. Warm hair, before half of it was dried, Sheng Yu had already finished washing and came out. Needless to say, when men wash up, they are more convenient than women! Sheng Yu saw Wen Nuan bowing his head, scratching his hair in one hand, and holding a hairdryer in the other, his movements seemed labored. Shengyu quickly wiped his short hair, hung the towel around his neck, stepped forward, grabbed the hairdryer in Wen''s hand, and started to blow his hair. "!" Warm and stunned! The movements of her hands were still in a stalemate, but seeing the other party''s direct action, she blew her hair without saying a word, which made her not know for a while how to react. Following that, Wen Nuan slowly put down his hands and muttered lightly, "I can blow it myself~" Chapter 307： the tenderness of the fingertips No one has ever blown her hair except the barber! This kind of feeling made the warm apex cross a strange feeling. Wen Nuan sat on the edge of the bed, Shengyu stood on the side of the bed, holding the hair dryer, gently stroking the soft hair in his hands, the sound of the hair dryer made Shengyu seem to hear warm words. "What did you say?" He moved uncomfortably warmly and said again, "I can blow it myself!" Sheng Yu''s hands did not stop, and raised his lips slightly: "I just like to blow your hair!" Hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched warmly, he was really domineering! Did she allow it? Uh, it seems that he didn''t allow it, and he did the same! Sheng Yu was blowing his long hair seriously and softly, and added: "This is the first time for me to blow a woman''s hair, don''t you feel flattered?" Wen Nuan rolled his eyes, crossed his feet, and sat comfortably on the edge of the bed. Since the other party wants to serve him, then enjoy himself. "Can I say, I''m only ''surprised''?" Blow-drying a woman''s hair for the first time? Can you believe this man? ! Sheng Yu smiled: "It''s not bad to be surprised! It''s also a skill to be able to startle the warmth that has always been calm and calm!" He smiled warmly: "Why didn''t you realize it before, you have a thick skin!" Shengyu''s hand slid to the end of his hair, blowing gently, his movements were gentle, and his expression was soft, "Congratulations, you have found out that I have a special character again! Very good, keep working hard! I have many qualities, I will wait. With you, slowly understand and discover." Warm brows and smiles, but she found that when he was with her, he seemed to be very funny, and he didn''t care about his identity or image at all. Getting along like this is very comfortable, isn''t it? ! We maintain our image in front of strangers, but if, in front of the person we like, we have to take care of our image, always tense, and cant be ourselves calmly, can such people really be together forever? ! "Okay! Dry it!" Sheng Yu put away the hairdryer. Wen Nuan was about to sit up, but Sheng Yu held it down with his hand: "Don''t move yet! It''s not done yet!" Then, Sheng Yu went to the bathroom. Warm and confused! Blow-dry your hair, alright? What''s not done yet? Following closely, Nuan saw Shengyu holding a comb, walked to her side, and straightened her hair. The warmth instantly tensed up and didn''t move. It''s the other person''s behavior, so gentle! She could even keenly feel the softness of the other person''s fingertips touching her hair. How does it feel when a man combs a woman''s hair? She didn''t know it before, but now, she has a deep understanding of the warmth. This is a feeling that will make people''s heart throbbing, numb, uncontrollable, and even the surrounding air will become very subtle, very subtle. I feel warm and deeply. Recently, my heart has been too active, it is always out of control, and it is easy to beat my heart. This feeling made her feel strange and strange at the same time. Shengyu holds the comb in his right hand and combs it slowly. The fingertips of his left hand are interspersed between the jet-black hair. The touch is very soft and silky. In an instant, Shengyu can''t put it down. "Your hair is so fun~ soft and soft, very comfortable!" Sheng Yu secretly decided that he will often brush Nuan Nuan''s hair in the future. This feeling is really good! Chapter 308： powerless The warmth was silent for a while! The subtle atmosphere of Shicai disappeared in an instant without a trace. Dare, he thinks his hair is fun, doesn''t he? What''s so fun about hair? This hobby is no longer there! "You can grow your hair too!" That way, you can play with your hair every day! It''s just that, thinking of that picture, Nuan couldn''t help but hold back a smile. Sheng Yu hummed: "I just like your hair!" Immediately, Shengyu smoothed the warm hair with both hands, looked at the long black hair, and nodded with satisfaction. "Okay! Rest early! There are activities scheduled for tomorrow!" "Thank you!" Warm thanks. Sheng Yu was dissatisfied: "This is what I am happy to do, I don''t need you to say thank you to me!" Warm and speechless again! The hair is hers, doesn''t she have the right to speak? ! It was as if her hair was already his property! "Go to sleep!" The reputation faction lay leisurely on his ''small nest'', the corners of his mouth happy: "Good night, Nuan Nuan~" Nuan is no longer able to argue with him, and feels that the truth is with him, not to mention that he is not as thick-skinned as him. "Well Goodnight!" Then, Nuan turned off the main light, leaving only the light of a corner light. Sheng Yu rested his head on his left hand, but turned his head slightly to the right, looking in the direction of falling asleep warmly, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, and a soft light in his eyes. very nice! To be able to step into a beautiful dreamland with her! Warm, sweet dream! May you and I be in each other''s dreams... ** the next day. Wake up warmly! During this period of living in the village, she has already developed a fixed routine of work and rest. Without an alarm clock, her own biological clock will remind her on time. Wen Nuan sat up, stretched out of habit, and suddenly bumped into a pair of smiling eyes. Immediately, warm hands froze in the air. Nuan resisted the urge to wipe the corners of his mouth and eyes, his face full of embarrassment. "Good morning, Nuan Nuan~! Did you rest last night?" Sheng Yu sat up with a smile on his face. As soon as I open my eyes, I can see the woman I like. This feeling is really happy. Suddenly, a word came to Sheng Yu''s mind: I wake up every morning, the sun is with you, that''s the future I want! At this moment, Sheng Yu felt that he fully experienced this kind of happiness. Warmth is the future he wants. He took back his hands warmly and resentfully, and asked with a red face, "Aren''t you sleeping? Why have you been looking at me?" Just woke up, her brain was not online yet, she forgot about a man living in the room. When I woke up, I saw a man staring at you with a gentle face and eyes full of tenderness. How would you feel? Nuan only felt a burst of panic and embarrassment, and a hint of embarrassment. Her image at the moment must be messy, and she was seen by him without reservation. I don''t know, how long has he watched? When she sleeps, there shouldn''t be any indecent actions, right? ! Sheng Yu said directly: "You look good!" His warm face instantly flushed red, like a delicate rose blooming in the morning, extraordinarily shy and beautiful. Nuan couldn''t help but said angrily: "Poor mouth!" Warmly got up and straightened the quilt, she really didn''t dare to look at Sheng Yu again, his eyes full of tenderness like water made her completely unbearable and unable to resist. Chapter 309： Carry the sweet talk to the end She didn''t know what kind of eyes and mentality she should use to face and look back at him! Before, when he looked at his eyes, it was gentle. She didn''t feel anything, but only thought that he treated his friends like this, so she never felt anything. But since yesterday, the moment Sheng Yu publicly revealed that the two of them were a couple, a relationship between lovers, the warm feeling, the way he looked at himself, seemed to be completely different. At first, she thought it was he deliberately showing it to everyone, but gradually, the emotions in his eyes became more and more intense, and it seemed to contain a very deep feeling. With such affectionate eyes, she couldn''t help but feel flustered and frightened, like a deer bumping around, a little helpless. It wasn''t until last night that he made a clear statement that made her heart clear. This man loves himself! Very straightforward, candid, and straightforward! ! And at this moment, the affection in his eyes seems to be getting stronger and stronger, without any concealment or concealment, he is very straightforward about his love and appreciation. Such a straightforward performance made her feel like she had nowhere to run. Sheng Yu didn''t care and smiled: "This is my sweet talk to you! The whole world, just tell you!" It''s not all bad to speak out about your feelings frankly, at least, you don''t have to hide it if you can "flirt" with her calmly. Warming the temperature on the face, rubbing it, it rose again. "I''m too lazy to talk to you~" Wen Nuan gave Sheng Yu a light glance, and went straight to the bathroom to clean up. If she is poorer with him, she doesn''t know what kind of nasty things he will say. "Wait, let''s go together!" Knowing that warmth must be shy, Sheng Yu smiled with a thief on his face, chasing after warmth quickly, wanting to experience it, the two stood in front of the sink, brushing their teeth and washing together, just like the feeling of a young couple. However! "Bang!" The bathroom door was rudely shut. "Crack!" The bathroom door was locked mercilessly. The reputation is astonished! Last night, his family Nuan Nuan didn''t lock the door when he took a bath. It was just brushing his teeth and washing his face, but the door was locked? ! "Nuan Nuan! Open the door! If you close the door, how can I brush my teeth and wash!" "Wait!" A warm voice came from the bathroom. Honor is puzzled! Could it be that what he just said was too much? Sheng Yu shook his head slightly, self-veto! He really felt that the sweetness of what he just said was really not high! If it weren''t for the fact that Nuan Nuan was more reserved, and he was still in the ''internship'' stage, he still wanted to tell her more sweet words! To love someone, don''t you want to tell her all the love stories in the whole world? The reputation of standing outside the bathroom door, after some serious thinking, he finally decided that it was his Nuan Nuan who was embarrassed! It must be so! Therefore, she would shyly hide from herself! Don''t say it all, do women like to listen to love words? Then there are women, who would think sweet words, too sweet? ! Sheng Yu secretly decided that he would carry out the ''sweet talk'' to the end! He wants to surround her with sweet words and let her get used to it. In the end, he has nowhere to turn back, is powerless to resist, and indulges in the world of his love words. After being turned away for a short while, Sheng Yu was already in his heart, and the second step of the battle plan was finalized! Let the warmth indulge in his tenderness and sweetness! Chapter 310： No spark at all? At eight o''clock in the morning, warmth and reputation came to the breakfast room, and many people had already started to eat breakfast! "Warm, come and eat!" Qin Mei shouted. Then, warmth and reputation came to the table where Qin Mei was. "Nan Nuan, sit down, I''ll go get breakfast!" Sheng Yu opened a seat for Nuan Nuan. He had lived in the ''warm little home'' anyway. Although the time was short, he had eaten several meals with Nuan Nuan. He still knew something about her food tastes. Nod warmly. She also doesn''t want to shirk politely, since he likes it and is willing to do it, then let him do it! Seeing Shengyu go to pick up the breakfast, Qin Mei immediately leaned close to the warm side and whispered, "Hey~! How''s it going?" Warm subconsciously felt inexplicable, and asked: "How about what?" Qin Mei gritted her teeth: "What did you say? Of course it was you last night, how was your life?!" When asked about such private topics, she was emotionally restrained and warm, and slightly shy. The implicitness in Qin Mei''s words was so straightforward, and the warmth naturally understood her deep meaning in seconds. Although she hadn''t really experienced the ''love between men and women'', but as an older woman, she still understands some things. "What can we do! It''s not like you don''t know our relationship!" Qin Mei looked incredulous: "What happened?" Lonely men and widows, living in the same room, are the easiest to miss out. Besides, there are bursts of pink hearts between the two of them, so it''s not that they feel nothing. If there is no spark in such an atmosphere, who would believe it? In these years, are there still men and women who are so reserved and keep the etiquette of a gentleman? ! Seeing Qin Mei''s skeptical eyes, Wen Nuan said seriously and firmly: "It''s not what you think! Sheng Yu is not that kind of person either!" Reputation respects itself very much! The warmth is clear. He didn''t have any rudeness, or cross-border, inappropriate behavior! Nuan didn''t want someone to misunderstand him like that, although he was very sloppy, but in addition, he was extremely polite, and he didn''t have the frizzy, hands-on behavior of the current man. Hearing this, Qin Mei was delighted: "I didn''t say anything about the reputation, you just maintained it! You said that you are nothing?! Hehe, you said, do you believe it?" He said helplessly: "In short, there is really nothing between us." As for the confession, Nuan didn''t want to publicize it everywhere. It was a matter between her and Shengyu, so she didn''t need to talk about it. Qin Mei, who had nothing to gain, pouted her lips sadly. What a waste of the excellent opportunity she created, it can be done in one step! Is Shengyu escaped from battle? ! Soon, Shengyu came back with a tray! Wen Nuan glanced at it, and raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, all the meals were in line with her taste. White water eggs, millet porridge, pickled vegetables and kimchi, corn buns, and a cup of boiled water. "Drink a cup of warm water first, and clear the intestines!" Sheng Yu handed the cup to the warm face. After getting up every morning, drinking a glass of water is the best for the stomach, and then it is more appropriate to eat breakfast. Nuan took it over and drank it. She has such a habit every morning. Taking advantage of the warm drinking water, Sheng Yu peeled off the egg shell, flipped his fingertips a few times, and removed the egg shell. Sheng Yu put the peeled boiled eggs in the rice bowl in front of the warmth. Chapter 311： what a woman should be Qin Mei bit the steamed bun and looked at it blankly. These two, what about? Early in the morning, what is this for? ! Do you want other people to have enough to eat? Showing affection, throwing dog food, it''s the most hateful! Especially when eating, heartbroken! Just have breakfast, can''t you peel the egg shell by yourself? Peeling an egg shell, what''s the effort? ! Qin Mei chewed the steamed buns in her mouth and watched the interaction between Wennuan and Shengyu. At this moment, she suddenly had the illusion that she was not a woman! ! Look, something like warmth is what a woman should look like! As for them? It is estimated that I can only be a sturdy female man! Qin Mei, who is sitting beside Wen Nuan, is envious and tickles her teeth. However, someone in a certain direction, looking at Wen Nuan and Shengyu, her teeth itch with hatred! Very unbalanced! Last night, a man who had been married for three years actually slept in a separate bed with her for the first time! It''s all their fault! ! ** After breakfast, Qin Mei announced the next activity arrangement, climbing to see the scenery! Liuyun Villa is located at the foot of a big mountain. When you come here for vacation and leisure, you can miss the link of mountain climbing and watching the scenery! Everyone simply packed up and set off! The altitude of this mountain is not very high. If you climb to the top of the mountain, it will take about thirty or forty minutes! Warmth and Reputation walked slowly in the crowd, and everyone said as they walked, the atmosphere of the team was very pleasant. This mountaineering is not a competition, and everyone is not in a hurry. Naturally, it is a leisurely and slow climb. This mountaineering is mainly to increase the fun of the party and enhance the communication between everyone. Secondly, you can also exercise your body along the way. Therefore, everyone walked and chatted happily while enjoying the natural scenery along the way. After all, everyone is usually busy with work and life, and it is rare to be able to travel together with family members, friends, and groups. Therefore, everyone enjoys such a leisurely time. But in a harmonious atmosphere, there are always people who are nitpicking! Xu Jing has been silently observing every move between warmth and reputation, looking at the happy faces of the two of them smiling, but she is alone, Xu Jing''s heart is extremely unhappy. So dazzling! Sheng Yu saw a layer of sweat on his warm forehead, and immediately took out a wet tissue from his carry-on bag. It was very natural, and he went straight to wipe the sweat for her. Nuan was stunned for a moment, and then he stood quietly, acquiescing to his actions. "Wipe it yourself!" Nuan looked at the reputation of the forehead, there was also a lot of sweat, and he couldn''t help but say. Sheng Yu was very disapproving, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and he said in a spirited manner: "This is called a man! Manly!" He gave Sheng Yu a warm white look, he really lost to him. Shengyu wiped it a few times: "I''ll go back to my room and take a shower!" Then, the two continued to walk up the mountain. Gradually, the two were far ahead, walking at the front of the team, leaving everyone far behind. It''s not about warmth and reputation, how fast you walk, or deliberately leave the organization, it''s all about everyone''s physical strength. It''s too weak. After walking for a while, you have to rest for a while. How can this speed catch up with the two of them? . In less than half an hour, the two of warmth and reputation were the first to reach the top of the mountain. Chapter 312： sudden heavy rain "The air at the top of the mountain is so good!" Looking at the sky, Wen Nuan stretched out his hands and took a deep breath. Sheng Yu said with a smile: "The air in our village is not bad!" He really likes the environment and life in Zhangjiagou, because there is her there, so the surrounding air is fresh and comfortable. Warm and powerless to complain, who is with him, is it us? He said it as if he was a villager himself. Since revealing his affection, he is like a wild horse that has gone further and further along the cheeky road. No matter what he said, he could relate to them, and he never forgot the binding relationship. It''s amazing! Mr. Sheng! Nuan couldn''t help changing the topic: "Why haven''t you climbed up yet?" It feels like it has been a while since the two of them reached the top of the mountain, and the two of them didn''t walk very fast. It stands to reason that everyone should come up, right? "I guess everyone walks slowly!" Sheng Yu wished that they would not climb up, so that no one would disturb him and the warm two-person world. The whole mountain top, just the two of them watching the scenery side by side, how wonderful. It would be an eyesore if there were a bunch of light bulbs. It will already be around ten o''clock in the morning, and there is still no sun''s heat in the sky. I don''t know if it''s because of being in the mountains and forests, I feel warm, and there is a grassy moisture in the air. Warm feeling, the sky is a little dark, and the white clouds are gradually changing. "Is it going to rain?" Sheng Yu looked up, looked at the sky, and agreed: "It''s possible!" At this point in time, there is still no light, and the weather looks a little cloudy. Maybe it will rain in a while. The weather in this season is the most fickle, and the showers are coming! Wen Nuan looked at the road where he came, but there was still no one in sight. Perhaps, everyone noticed that the weather was not right, so they turned back to the villa, which is not necessarily true. "Then let''s go back! Maybe, everyone has gone back too!" "Good!" Sheng Yu expressed his approval. The two followed the way they came, and returned the same way. On the way, they really didn''t see everyone, not a single one. Moreover, the surroundings were quiet, as if the whole mountain was just the two of them. This phenomenon made Wennuan and Shengyu feel confused in their hearts, so they could not help but speed up and walk down the mountain. "Papa~!" Suddenly, little raindrops fell from the air, like beads that had lost their thread, and kept rolling down. "It''s raining!" The warm heart can''t help but worry, it''s really raining! They went out this morning, but they didn''t expect it would rain. Therefore, they didn''t prepare any rainproof tools at all, and they traveled lightly. And now, the two of them are only halfway there. According to this trend, they can''t rush back to the villa at all. There was a hint of urgency in Sheng Yu''s eyes, but he didn''t see any panic. It doesn''t matter if he gets a little rain! man! Can handle it! But he was worried about warmth in his heart. A woman''s physique would have been slightly worse, and being cold or cold was not good for her body. The prestigious brain, fast thinking and calculating the feasibility of each step. Even running back at a brisk pace now would be impractical, and it would definitely be drenched in the rain. "Nuannuan, let''s find a place to hide from the rain first!" Chapter 313： trapped in the mountains Showers in summer generally come and go quickly. Moreover, the rain is relatively dense for a short period of time. After a while, the rain will gradually weaken until the rain breaks. The speed of their running is definitely not as fast as the speed of the shower. In front of them, it is more practical to try to hide from the rain. Warm nods in agreement. After a while, the raindrops became denser and denser! When Sheng Yu thought about climbing, he seemed to see a place with a dilapidated pavilion. This would not take into account the environmental facilities, as long as he could shelter from the rain, it would be fine. Sheng Yu took the warm hand, pulled her, and ran towards the dilapidated pavilion! ! The speed of warmth is no slower than that of the reputation, and with the blessing of the blue fairy fruit, even the athletic power is better. The two held hands and ran side by side against the shower. When the two quickly ran to the dilapidated pavilion, a torrential rain suddenly hit. "It''s dangerous!" Wen Nuan said happily, slapping the rain on his body. Although both of them were drenched in the rain, the rain just now was relatively small, only to the extent of getting wet, but if they were caught by this heavy rain, it would be completely drenched. Shengyu quickly took out a dry paper towel and helped the warmth to wipe the rain. Wen Nuan took the tissue and said, "I''ll do it myself, please wipe it yourself!" There was a lot of wetness on his body, and the feeling of being wet was uncomfortable. Shengyu ignored it and continued to help Nuan wipe his hair until it was almost wiped, then Shengyu handed it over to himself and simply wiped it. This pavilion is not only dilapidated, but also very simple, with only a small part of the eaves and corners left. Moreover, the location of this dilapidated pavilion is not on the main road, so it looks a bit remote and desolate. Maybe it was built in the early years, but because of the later development plan, the road was changed, so it was too far away and it was abandoned! "What''s the matter? Did everyone else go back?" Wen Nuan looked at the rain curtain in front of him, wondering. When they set off this morning, they didn''t see any sign of rain. They just felt that the weather was cooler, and, strangely, only the two of them climbed to the top of the mountain in the end, and the rest were gone. This is too strange, right? Even if everyone knew it was about to rain heavily, would someone inform them? ! Why complete silence? Sheng Yu was also puzzled: "Maybe, everyone thought we both went back!" Now, they can''t know what the situation is. They can only know when the rain stops. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the air! ! The heavy rain also drifted away! The warmth and reputation of standing in the dilapidated pavilion were instantly hit by the heavy rain! Just wiped dry body, wet again! However, the strong wind gusted, and the branches of the entire mountain forest were shaken by the sound of ''rustling''. He subconsciously reached out to cover his face. Seeing this, Sheng Yu made a spin, blocking the warmth in front of him, and using his back as a human wall to block the wind and rain that was blowing in front of him. Suddenly, a shadow leaned over to cover her, raised her eyes warmly, and saw Sheng Yu use his back to block the swift wind and rain for her. Sheng Yu''s face was light and windy, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t care about the wind and rain behind him. Nuan Nuan hurriedly pushed: "What are you doing! I''m wet anyway, and I don''t care if it rains again." Chapter 314： kiss in the rain Sheng Yu''s body swayed a bit, his eyes full of surprise at the warmth of his strength, and he even pushed him. Seeing that she wanted to push him away, Sheng Yu raised his lips and smiled, spread out his hands, and embraced the warmth. "What are you doing!" Wen Nuan broke free, was suddenly hugged, and his body froze instantly. Sheng Yu''s lips smiled: "Don''t move! Otherwise, you will be soaked in the rain, and then I will be irresponsible!" Nuan paused, shrank in Sheng Yu''s arms, and asked suddenly, "What''s your responsibility?" Even if her clothes got wet, he didn''t need him to be responsible. Besides, it wasn''t him who got himself in the rain. Where is the responsibility? ! Sheng Yu lowered his head slightly, looking at the warmth in his arms, with bursts of starlight in his eyes: "Then what do you mean, I don''t have to be responsible?" Nuan''s eyes are full of doubts, and he doesn''t know what riddles he is talking about, but Nuan''s intuition is flawed! Seeing the warmth of the whole person, he stayed in his arms obediently, raised his little face stupidly, a few strands of wet hair scattered randomly between his foreheads, and a pair of bewildered, wet eyes looked straight up at himself. And those delicate red lips, pouting slightly, like cherries waiting to be picked, delicate and juicy. Seeing this warm, prestigious heart, I can''t help but throb, my heart is surging, it seems that there is a surging force, as if it is about to break out of the shell, I can''t help it! In an instant, Shengyu suddenly lowered his head and kissed his warm red lips, the soft touch made Shengyu eager to absorb more sweetness. Sheng Yu deepened the strength on his lips, sucked and sucked, and then the tip of his tongue was lightly lifted. The sudden kiss made Nuan Nuan immediately stunned, completely unable to react in time. It was not until the deep entanglement on the tip of the tongue that Nuan Nuan recovered slightly. Honor is kissing himself! She kissed Sheng Yu! ! This awareness makes the warm heart pound, mixed with a trace of panic! Warm feeling There is a full of hot feeling surrounding her, making her feel hot all over. This burning sensation made Wen Nuan inexplicably flustered, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and support it on Sheng Yu''s chest, trying to dispel the scorching aura that made her unable to breathe. However, this warm move made Shengyu hug each other even more tightly, making the two of them more inseparable, leaving no gap. Involuntarily, Nuan felt that his whole body was soft, and even the hands that pushed and refused were like cotton, without any strength. The arms that bound her were extraordinarily powerful, and even the chest against her chest was so hot and generous that she couldn''t break free! Perhaps, in her heart, she doesn''t want to break free! At this time, he is like a flower that is picked by others, without the power to resist, he can only indulge in the tenderness and sweetness of the other party. In the precarious wind and rain, a man and woman hugged and kissed, completely ignoring the surrounding violent storm, and ignoring themselves soaked in rain. Still the rain still kissed their faces, soaked their hair bit by bit, and wet their clothes. The lips were pressed together, mixed with a soft and sweet sweetness, mixed with a hint of cool wetness. At this moment, in their eyes, in their hearts, there is only each other, they just want to enjoy the beauty of this moment and indulge in this love. The warm thoughts are already blank, only the sweetness between the lips and teeth, only the hot chest, and this warm embrace. Outside the dilapidated pavilion, it is full of wind and rain, but inside the pavilion, it is full of warmth and love. The two who embraced each other embraced the whole world! ! Chapter 315： Love, its coming, its coming! It was not until the breathing between the two of them became tighter that they separated just now. However, the two still embraced each other. He leaned warmly in Sheng Yu''s arms, his face was placed on his generous chest, and he calmed down his breath slightly. Until this moment, the warm brain is still in a blank, unable to think normally. Feeling the warmth of his side ear, the strong and powerful heartbeat echoed, and he seemed cheerful and excited, and he could feel the joy of the owner of the heart at this time. The reputation at this time is full of tenderness, and the eyes are even more tender, and he can''t help but tighten his hands slightly, hugging more intimately and warmly. At this moment, Shengyu felt an unprecedented satisfaction and joy. At this moment, Sheng Yu felt that he was embracing the warmth, just like embracing his whole world. Even if you give him the whole world, he will not change it! Because warmth is his whole world! This kind of feeling made his heart fill up, and it made him reluctant to let go of the tenderness in his arms. Warm gradually calmed down his thoughts, thinking of the hot kiss in the rain just now, his face flushed red! Such a fierce kiss, she had never been so enthusiastic when she was dating Ren Qiwei before, it was just a kiss between the lips. What a passionate kiss just now! Looking back now, I feel so embarrassed! What has she done! It''s really unpretentious to let him ask for anything without resisting or refusing at all! How could she still be so indulgent? His warm heart was shocked by his actions. Now, what to do? How does she deal with the prestige? ! Sheng Yu gradually adjusted the surging excitement in his heart, and let go of the warmth slightly. Seeing the warm expression on his face, he couldn''t help but say, "Nuan Nuan, I won''t apologize for what I just did, because I just want to kiss you! I just followed the natural reaction of my heart! No matter how you look at it, how you think, this is a kind of love that I can''t help feeling for you! " Warm and calm! In fact, she understands! She didn''t even think about listening to his apology, because when she was young, she couldn''t help it! If he really apologized, maybe she would feel a little uncomfortable in her heart. That feeling is different! Suddenly, Nuan suddenly realized that he actually cared about everything about the reputation! Care about his body, care about his being misunderstood, care about his mood, and even, still his feelings! If it were another man, she would not be able to do this step at all, and even at the moment when the other party raided and kissed her, her body would definitely make a strong resistance at the first time, and it would be the kind of life, but also to defend their own sovereignty. However, the kiss just now said it all. Reputation is different for me! Perhaps, Sheng Yu has occupied more positions than she imagined! Warm is very surprised, when she was unprepared, a feeling came so quietly! In fact, when a love comes, it will not pay attention to the time, year, and even the occasion and place! Not to mention, there is no such nonsense as mental preparation! Love, it''s coming, it''s coming! What else do I need to prepare? We just need to face it calmly and love it deeply! How can there be so much attention and reason! Chapter 316： love rookie Sheng Yu saw that Nuan lowered his head slightly, and didn''t speak for a long time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. Could it be that his uncontrollable affection for her hurt her? However, when he just kissed, he didn''t feel any resistance from her, and even the warmth responded to him! So now, why? In Sheng Yu''s heart, there was a burst of panic. "Do you mind?" Warmly raised his eyes and glanced lightly: "How do you want me to answer?" She still feels a little embarrassed now, is it possible to let her communicate with him calmly, how did the kiss just now feel? ! She can''t speak! Warmth may not have felt that her squinting eyes, how charming her eyes are, her eyes are flowing and shining, and it is matched with her shy and bright face, not to mention how shy and moving. Seeing this, Sheng Yu''s heart was clear, and a bright smile like the sun swayed on the corner of his mouth. Nuan Nuan is shy! Shengyu took his warm right hand and put it on his heart: "You don''t need to say it, I know it!" Warmly curled his lips: "What do you know?" How do you feel that you are being eaten to death by him? no! Take control of yourself! Sheng Yu smiled: "Nuan Nuan, you like me!" This sentence is not a question, but a very affirmative statement. Warm and unhappy, I was about to be led away by his nose. From the beginning to the present, he has been inducing him, the routine is too deep! ! Nuan couldn''t help breaking free of his hand and hummed: "You said, give me time to think about it." She didn''t take it lightly and agreed to her, as if she could easily get a hand. She also wants to whet his appetite! Let him wait! ! Sheng Yu didn''t dare to make further progress, worried that he would really provoke his family, and then it would be difficult to coax him. Following that, Sheng Yu was very indulgent, and according to the warm meaning, he said: "Okay! I''ll do what I say! Think about it!" Anyway, the final result will still be as he wished! Then, Sheng Yu directly hugged the bear and hugged the warmth. "Are you addicted?" Warm stared. Shengyu is very righteous: "I just got caught in the rain, I am worried that you will catch a cold, so I will use my hot embrace to keep you warm." Warm face in disbelief! What a liar! The person who has just been exposed to the rain the most is not yourself! Do you still need to keep her warm? ! This reason for hugging her and taking advantage of her is really upright and high-sounding! "Humph! Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts!" Sheng Yu said with a smile: "What can I be careful about! All my thoughts are also because of you." Warm and choose silence! For an old driver who is completely at ease with this kind of love talk, she is simply a proper rookie! The levels are not on one level at all! Gradually, the rain began to decrease, the rain also weakened a lot, and the strong wind blowing in the air gradually weakened. In the dilapidated pavilion, warmth and prestige snuggle with each other, keep each other warm, watching this sudden shower gradually subside. Half an hour later, the showers gradually ceased, and there were a few small raindrops falling in the sky, but compared with the heavy rain just now, it did not have any invasive power at all. "Let''s go!" Warm suggested. She was really curious and worried about what happened to other people! Why is this mountain climbing, but no one is seen? Chapter 317： why? And at this moment in Liuyun Villa, Qin Mei and the others are also worried! "Can you get on the phone?" Qin Mei asked again. In this place, everything is good, but the signal in the mountains is not good, and the mobile phone can''t get in touch at all. "No!" Liu Xia shook her head. After they returned to the villa, they called the roll call and went back to the room to confirm, only to know that Nuan Nuan and her boyfriend had not come back! But a heavy rain came, the road in the mountains was not easy to walk, and the sight was not good. The staff of the villa did not recommend everyone to go out! Therefore, everyone had to wait anxiously while trying to make calls, hoping to see them return safely. When I was just climbing the mountain, everyone''s physical strength was really limited, because the pace of their feet was getting slower and slower, and everyone was walking more and more slowly, stopping and walking, and taking various photos. Therefore, gradually, everyone did not notice the traces of Wennuan and Shengyu. Until the staff of the villa came in a hurry and informed that there was a shower, and for everyone''s safety, let everyone return to the villa as soon as possible. At that time, the crowd was relatively scattered, because everyone was taking photos everywhere. After Qin Mei docked with the staff, she led the team back to the villa, and the staff of the villa, familiar with the terrain, let him go around the neighborhood to search for those who were left behind. I don''t know what''s going on, but in the end, the warmth and reputation are the only ones missing. This shower is fierce, and the soil in the mountains, due to the humid air all year round, can easily cause accidents such as mudslides and landslides. It would be very worrying if the two of Wennuan and Shengyu were trapped in the mountains. The mountains are full of jungles, and I don''t know if there is a place where people can take shelter from the rain. "This is how to do?" "When I was taking the photo, I seemed to see them walking up the mountain, maybe the two of them had already climbed to the top." "Isn''t that more dangerous! Is there any place to hide from the rain on the top of the mountain!" "Wait for a little rain, let''s go out and look for it!" At this time, everyone hastily went out to find people, which is also to increase the burden on the staff of the villa! The corners of Xu Jing''s mouth had a wicked smile, she deserved it! This is retribution! "They''re not children, don''t they know how to hide from the rain? I see, you''re just worrying! I''m not sure, where are the two of you in a remote corner, having a romantic relationship!" Qin Mei said with a sullen face: "Xu Jing! You don''t have to worry about warming them up, and you don''t have to say something yin and yang! If you''re bored, you can go back to your room! Don''t stay here and get in the way!" Qin Mei is really angry! At this time, everyone is worried about warming their personal safety, but Xu Jing is saying things that despise life safety, which really makes people feel very heartbroken! After all, everyone has been classmates for so many years, and there is no classmate love at all, and I really don''t want to look at her anymore. Come on! "Squad leader!" Xu Jing was annoyed, where did she get in the way? She was just telling the truth. Qin Mei turned around and was too lazy to talk to Xu Jing. It would be better for this kind of person to be invisible. Although, in her heart, she also wanted to create more opportunities for the two of them to be alone with warmth and reputation, but the premise was that life was safe. At that time, she was busy leading the large troops back to the team, she really didn''t notice the two of them, and didn''t know if the staff had notified them at that time? Now, no amount of anxiety is worth it! Chapter 318： yin and yang "If you can''t speak, don''t speak!!" Qin Mei''s face was stern. Now, she really doesn''t like Xu Jing more and more. She is annoying now, and she doesn''t have the eyesight to block herself. Xu Jing was not convinced: "What''s wrong with my words? It''s what it was! Are the two of them still children? They''re both adults, so could it be that they are still standing in the rain stupidly! People can''t tell where they are It''s cool, then you need to follow along and worry about it!" Seeing the smoke of gunpowder between Qin Mei and Xu Jing, everyone could not help but persuade them to make peace. "Okay! Xu Jing, just say a word less!" "That''s right, everyone has been classmates for many years!" "The squad leader is also worried about warming them. After all, everyone is active together." "Yes! Let''s think about what to do!" "I think it''s raining a little! Or let''s split up and look for it!" "Yeah, yes! Go look for it! Just don''t have any surprises!" Qin Mei gave Xu Jing a white look. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so she turned to a man and said, "Go and find that staff member! Let him guide everyone, let''s not go around in circles." They are completely unfamiliar with the terrain here, don''t be warm, they didn''t find it, but lost more people. "good!" Seeing this, Xu Jing folded her hands and hummed, "I''m not going! Go if you want!" Qin Mei was annoyed: "Don''t go and bring it down! No one wants you to go! Xu Jing, you are too small!" Isn''t it just that tennis didn''t win, so what? In the past, I only thought that Xu Jing was just a little vain and liked to compare, but now I realize that she has such a small mind and such a vengeance. "I''m just small-minded, what''s going on!" Xu Jing simply broke the jar and did not maintain a decent image. Anyway, these people are all warm, and she is too lazy to maintain it. Qin Mei''s good temper suddenly disappeared, and she was about to go back! "I''m back!" The man who ran to the staff just now hurriedly ran into the lounge to inform everyone. Qin Mei hurriedly asked, "Is it warm and they came back?" The man gasped: "Well, I met them!" Hearing this, Xu Jing felt annoyed for a while, such a heavy rain didn''t trap them, and they came back so soon, so lucky! "I''ll just say it! We''re just worrying about it, isn''t it okay to come back!" God is really blind, even let them come back unscathed! It was a waste of my expectations and hard work. Qin Mei completely ignored Xu Jing''s words and hurriedly asked, "Are they both okay?" The man shook his head: "It''s alright! It''s just that I got wet in the rain. They said, go back to the room and change clothes before coming over!" Hearing this, Qin Mei finally felt at ease! "Okay, then let''s sit here and wait!" Xu Jing looked unhappy: "I went back to my room to rest! For them, we have been delayed for a lot of time, and now, we have to wait for them to come, why? They are not national leaders, and they want us to sit here. Wait, I don''t have that idle time!" After speaking, Xu Jing left! Seeing this, everyone didn''t say a word, let her do it, too lazy to take care of it. Back in the room, Sheng Yu asked Nuan to go to the bathroom to take a hot shower first, while he took off his wet clothes. He was almost all wet, especially his back, which was completely cold. Chapter 319： Domineering warm, very cute That wind and rain was no joke. He held the warmth and used his back as a screen. The dilapidated pavilion is said to be a pavilion, except that it has half a slightly complete eaves, which can cover the top of the head. If the rain is light, the pavilion will still work, but at that time, not only is it raining heavily, but there is also a strong wind, and the pavilion will be completely useless. Fortunately, the warmth did not soak through the whole body, and it was less affected by some wind and rain. Warm used the fastest bathing speed she had ever had, simply took a shower, and then changed into her clothes. "Go wash up!" Wen Nuan wiped the end of his hair, walked out, looked up and saw Sheng Yu rubbing his upper body. "Why did you take off your clothes!" Warm and embarrassed, he turned his back and looked directly at a man with his upper body, but it was really rare. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his mouth: "My clothes are soaking wet. You let me wear them all the time. Do you want me to catch a cold? Nuan Nuan, you really have no conscience! Who am I doing this for?!" He was not completely naked when he was naked, thinking about it, Nuan also felt that he was making too much of a fuss. He leaned to the side and walked to the side: "Then go take a hot shower!" Sheng Yu saw the warmly wiped hair, some of which were still dry, and couldn''t help but say, "Have you not washed your hair? It''s the easiest to catch a cold if you don''t remove it from the rain. Come here quickly, and I''ll dry it for you!" Seeing the warmth and casually wiping things with a towel, Sheng Yu''s mood is not good. Nuan Nuan immediately sternly faced and ordered in a deep voice: "Go wash your hair quickly, don''t grind with me! My hair, I know how to dry it myself! Hurry up!!" Does he have no points in his heart? It was obvious that he had been drenched more seriously, but he didn''t seem to care at all. Just now, I had to let myself take a shower first, but I couldn''t take him, so I had to rinse quickly and came out! Now that he''s doing well, he''s still thinking about blow-drying his hair. If he drags on like this, it''s no wonder he doesn''t have a bad cold! Although his intentions are very good, and the starting point is also for his own good, but she doesn''t like it at all, and sacrifices herself for her own sake! Sheng Yu''s behavior of not cherishing his own body made Wen Nuan very angry, and the anger in his heart came out with a rub. Seeing Wen Nuan''s serious appearance, Sheng Yu didn''t dare to say anything, and immediately went into the bathroom honestly. His family is Nuan Nuan, he is serious, this momentum is strong enough, but, such a domineering Nuan Nuan, why does he feel so cute? ! Warm up and take the hairdryer, wet your hair, and dry it quickly. Her physical fitness is strong! Is it so delicate and vulnerable? After taking the blue energy fruit naturally, she has never gotten sick, not even a common minor illness! It''s a reputation! He got a lot of rain today, and he also wore wet clothes for so long. Originally, because of that disease, his body had been plagued all the year round, and his body was slightly low in blood sugar. The body looked firm, but inside, it was still empty! If you don''t take precautions in advance and pay more attention, he will definitely catch a cold! Warm and simply blowing his hair, he came to the tea table and poured a glass of water for Shengyu. Wen Nuan couldn''t help looking at the closed bathroom, turned his back with confidence, spread his right hand slightly, and then held it, a small glass tube was added in his hand instantly. Chapter 320： tea is sweet Wen Nuan carefully poured two drops of blue liquid into the water glass, and then, with his tightly clasped right hand, he waved it slightly, and the glass tube in his hand disappeared immediately. In order not to be suspicious, Nuan Nuan took out a small tea bag from his luggage and put it into the water cup. He couldn''t help but flip the small tea bag a few times, so that the water in the cup would be fused together as soon as possible. Her body, she knows very well, even if she doesn''t drink medicine, there will be no problem, but the reputation is hard to say! What he said just now is indeed correct. If he hadn''t hugged him and blocked most of the wind and rain, he would have been soaked all over. Although, she won''t catch a cold, but her clothes are all wet, and it will be very uncomfortable to wear on her body. What''s more, summer clothes are relatively light and thin, if they get wet, wouldn''t they be able to see it all at once? ! The two of them didn''t bring any clothes or coats, it would be humiliating enough if they showed it all the way and walked back. Until this time, the reason was completely online, and the warmth suddenly came over. When they were sheltering from the rain in the gazebo, why would Shengyu be inexplicable, saying something like being responsible! Not sure, at that time, he noticed his clothes, and it was a bit clear! snort! If it wasn''t for the sake of him taking care of her like this, she would be reluctant to give him the juice of the blue energy fruit! Hope, this juice can improve his physical fitness! But don''t catch a cold! According to Shengyu''s thick skin today, if he catches a cold, he will definitely rely on himself again. I don''t know what tricks he will play! Soon, the reputation is also in order! "Hurry up and drink it!" Wen Nuan handed the water cup directly to Sheng Yu. Sheng Yu''s eyes widened and he drank the whole glass of water without saying a word. Check it out! What he thought was right, Nuan Nuan had his own in his heart! Worrying that he caught a cold in the rain, not only did he sternly ask himself to change and wash quickly, but now, he even prepared hot tea directly for him! Look how considerate and attentive! To say Nuan Nuan''s heart, without his own words, he would never believe it! It''s just that now she might really need some time to sort out her emotions! After all, he was too direct! Fortunately, she was not frightened by her rash action! Sheng Yu smiled and put down the cup, and said stupidly. "So sweet!" The warmth directly rolled his eyes, and now there is no need to bear it anymore. Can a cup of hot tea make him drink sweet? It''s amazing! She is really speechless! "Let''s hurry over there! The squad leader and the others are still waiting." In fact, Wennuan and Shengyu didn''t know that Qin Mei and the others were anxiously waiting for the two of them. After they returned to the villa, they thought about going back to the room and changing into clean clothes before going to find everyone. Unexpectedly, when I walked into the corridor, I ran into a male classmate. From him, Wen Nuan knew that everyone was found by the staff of the villa before the heavy rain, so everyone could rush back to the villa in time. Most importantly, he said, a staff member came to look for the person behind, and did not return until everyone was notified. However, the two of them didn''t even look at a single figure! However, Wennuan and Shengyu didn''t care much. They walked fast, and they had already climbed to the top of the mountain. Perhaps, the staff of the villa didn''t expect someone to be on the top of the mountain! After all, at that time, except for her and Sheng Yu, almost everyone was active in a nearby circle. Chapter 321： Doubt As soon as Wennuan and Shengyu walked out of the room, they saw a man in a work uniform waiting outside the door. When the staff saw the two of them, they bowed and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t notify you in place, so you two are trapped in the mountains, I''m really sorry!!" This time, it was all caused by his inattentiveness. If at that time, he had paid more attention, paid more attention, went to check and looked for it, there would be no such thing as tourists being trapped in the mountains. When he heard that there were still tourists trapped in the mountains, Zhuangli immediately sent people to look for it, but they searched along the road and saw no one. It made him feel like he was about to have a heart attack! If something happens to a tourist, let alone his job is not guaranteed, he might even be held responsible. Both Wennuan and Shengyu were shocked by the sudden action of the staff. "No, no! We just got a little rain, and nothing happened. It''s also because the two of us walked too fast and left the army. It''s not your fault." Nuan was very frank. Although the two of them did get caught in the rain, this is really not the responsibility of the staff alone! The two of them are not the kind of people who are unreasonable, care about others, and insist on taking other people''s anger. The staff still kept a slight bow and said apologetically, "It''s my negligence in work! I heard a lady say that there was no one on the mountain, so she walked to that position alone, so she didn''t go up any further. searched. If I had been more cautious at the time and looked for confirmation, the two of you wouldn''t have to be burdened, it''s me who didn''t do it well! " Seeing the staff being so cautious and apologizing in such a low profile, Nuan really can''t stand it anymore. Speaking of which, this matter is not too serious. Immediately, Wen Nuan gestured towards Sheng Yu with his eyes. Upon receiving the order, Shengyu immediately stepped forward and pulled the staff: "It''s alright! Don''t do this! We''re really fine, and we won''t blame your villa! The weather can change, who can control it!" "Thank you for your understanding!" The staff thanked. Such a thing, if you encounter a bad-tempered and big-hearted customer, you will definitely be scolded. Maybe, the villa will have to pay some discounts or something. Fortunately, these two guests today have a good heart, they talk better, and they don''t blame them at all. There are really not many guests who understand people like this. Suddenly, Sheng Yu asked: "You just said that a woman told you that there is no one on the mountain?" The staff replied frankly: "Yes! I was informed all around at that time, and I only met her on the mountainside. After hearing her say that, I thought that the lady should be the last person! So, I stopped going to the top of the mountain." Speaking of this, the staff looked very annoyed, and felt annoyed for the wrong information provided by the lady. The lady has already reached that position, and it is impossible not to know if there is anyone in front of her! Didn''t you see it? But there is only one way! There were some doubts in the staff''s heart, but he couldn''t say it, and it couldn''t be pushed to other guests. After all, they are all together, naturally they are in a team! If he said it, maybe the guests would think it was him, and the villa was shirk its responsibility! Today was originally the villa''s side, and there was no timely reminder of the weather forecast for the guests. It was only when it was approaching that it was remedied in time. Chapter 322： Someone messed up? Sheng Yu frowned: "Then can you describe the appearance of that woman?" Sheng Yu didn''t think much about it at first, but he heard the staff mention a woman, and it was because of what the woman said that he didn''t come to inform him and Nuan Nuan. Therefore, a suspicion suddenly appeared in Sheng Yu''s heart. According to the position of the woman, she should be behind them, so how could she not know that he and Nuan Nuan were in front of her? ! Moreover, inexplicably, Sheng Yu thought of the woman Xu Jing! The staff was stunned for a while, and although there were doubts, they still described the appearance of the woman truthfully. The more I listened, the warmer the expression became, the more serene, these characteristics combined, isn''t it Xu Jing! Intentional or coincidence? ! "Okay! We got it! Thank you!" Sheng Yu replied, thinking about it in his heart. The staff was very panicked: "It should be! It''s me thanking you for your understanding!" After the staff left, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but ask the warmth around him: "What do you think?" He thought it was very likely that Xu Jing did something in the middle, and she deliberately misled the staff. That woman, who had always looked at his Nuan Nuan family, was always looking for faults, and she would definitely not let go of such an opportunity. "Xu Jing is very suspicious!" He replied in a warm and deep voice. Sheng Yu nodded in agreement: "I think so too, and she has been following us, and the purpose is not pure!" So many people are taking pictures and resting on the halfway up the mountain. Everyone is moving within a range. Only Xu Jing is alone. On the mountainside, it is very close to the two of them, but they say that there is no one on the top of the mountain? Such a statement is suspicious! Sheng Yu even suspected that Xu Jing had been following not far behind the two of them, watching their every move, trying to find an opportunity to take revenge! "Let''s go! Let''s go first!" Wen Nuan frowned slightly, preparing to go over to meet the squad leader first. Qin Mei stood at the door of the lounge, and when she saw Nuan Wen approaching, she immediately greeted them, "Are you two okay?" Wen Nuan stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, I made you worry about us both! We''re fine! When the heavy rain came, we found a dilapidated pavilion on the mountain, which could barely keep out the wind and rain. But it was too windy and rainy, and I was still exposed to it, so I went back to the room to change and wash first! " Qin Mei took her warm arm and walked to the lounge: "You''re fine. I''ll get some cold medicine from the villa later to prevent it." "Yes!" He replied with a warm smile. After the two sat down, Liu Xia asked directly, "Where did you two go? The staff didn''t find you!" "Yes! They went to the top of the mountain to look around in the rain, but they didn''t see you." "We are all worried that something will happen to you." "Fortunately, the two of you are fine, otherwise everyone will be uneasy." "No, everyone came out to play together." Seeing the warm and honorable return safely, everyone felt at ease, but what followed was all kinds of curiosity and doubts. Shengyu calmly explained: "Let everyone worry! Nuan Nuan and I have already climbed to the top of the mountain. We felt that it was going to rain, so we immediately went down the mountain, but the rain came too fast. Luckily, we found a dilapidated gazebo, so maybe, that''s why we missed it with the staff who were looking for us! " Chapter 323： Nuan Nuan is the same person as him Qin Mei was puzzled: "Before it rained, the staff came to inform us! Judging by the time, we must be able to reach the mountain and find you!" Shengyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he responded: "We didn''t meet any staff! But just now, when we were packing up and going out, we met a staff member who..." Following that, Sheng Yu told the truth about his conversation with the staff. After hearing this, Liu Xia hurriedly stood up and said, "That woman is Xu Jing! It seems that she is the only one wearing orange clothes today! It must be her." "It seems so! She even bragged to me how expensive her dress is!" "When I was taking pictures today, I seemed to see Xu Jing walking not far behind Wen Nuan and them." "That means, Xu Jing followed to warm them and went up the mountain." "That..." Everyone couldn''t help but speculate and became suspicious! Because Xu Jing has a lot of suspicion! First of all, the staff said that. If Xu Jing hadn''t made a mistake, the staff would not have stopped searching. They were obviously following behind them. How could the people along the road and mountains not know whether there was anyone in front of them? Secondly, Xu Jing had a conflict with Nuan, so it could be considered a holiday, so if she deliberately did bad things, it''s not impossible. In fact, in everyone''s heart, it has been unanimously determined that Xu Jing deliberately misled the staff. In the past two days of getting along, everyone has come a step closer to understanding the character and character between Xu Jing and Wen Wen. One is indifferent, the other is stingy! Seeing that everyone had doubts in their hearts, Wennuan just said: "Actually, these are just our guesses, maybe not what we thought. Moreover, we have no evidence to prove that Xu Jing is lying. Simply, I Nothing happened to Sheng Yu, so let''s stop this matter!" This matter, to put it bluntly, as long as Xu Jing insisted that she didn''t know who was in front of her, everyone would have nothing to do with her, because apart from Xu Jing''s own knowledge of this matter, no one could provide any evidence. Therefore, if this matter is really going to be broken, in the end, there will be no results. On the surface, although there is no way to make a theory and seek justice, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be done in private! Sometimes, it is useless to move your lips, you have to move your hands, it is simpler and rude! Thinking of this, the warm mind paused for a while, and couldn''t help but glance at the reputation sitting beside him. When did she become so rude? Now, even if you can''t move, you want to do it directly! I''m obviously a very reasonable person, so why did I start to like this kind of rough handling? ? Not at all like my old self! It must have been recently that he had come too close to Sheng Yu, and because of his influence, he would become like him, with too many rude factors active in his body. "Well, Nuan Nuan is right!" Sheng Yu didn''t know why Nuan Nuan glanced at him like that, but he still echoed her words. However, he felt that his family''s Nuan Nuan should not be left alone, and there must be other tricks! Don''t ask why you think so? It''s simple! Because in his heart, he has the same temperament as him! If people do not offend me, I do not offend others. If others offend me, give courtesy to three people. ! As long as others don''t provoke you, it doesn''t matter, and you won''t care, but if the other party is deliberately doing bad things, and if they provoke them again and again, then you will never be soft-hearted! The older generation often said that suffering is a blessing! But some losses can''t be swallowed! Although it was the rain that made him kiss warmly, he wouldn''t thank him for it. Even without this rain, he can kiss the warmth! What''s more, the other party''s purpose is not pure at all, but anyone who wants to hurt Nuan Nuan will not be forgiven! Chapter 324： despised by all Qin Mei didn''t mind when she heard the warmth, but immediately became unhappy: "If this is really what Xu Jing did in the middle, then she must apologize! How can you forget it like this? Then you two have been in vain. rain!" When it comes to rain, the warmth is very hopeless and blushed. Fortunately, her temperament has always been relatively calm, and her temperament is relatively calm, otherwise, she will definitely be laughed at by everyone. Warming and stabilizing his emotions, he said lightly: "I can''t explain this matter clearly, and I can''t argue with any results, so let''s just forget about it!" Qin Mei was helpless: "You are so good at talking!" Because of the showers, the morning hike had to be canceled, and everyone sat in the lounge drinking tea and chatting until noon, when the staff came to inform the meal. Xu Jing and his wife also came to the restaurant on time. Zhang Ming didn''t participate in the morning mountaineering activity at all. What happened yesterday was humiliating enough. However, why did he feel that when he entered the restaurant, it was strange that everyone looked at the couple''s eyes? ! Make him feel uncomfortable! Zhang Ming leaned into Xu Jing''s ear and said, "Did you do something small when you climbed the mountain this morning?" Hearing this, Xu Jing''s eyes fluttered slightly, her eyes were lowered slightly, and she pretended to be calm and said, "What little tricks can I do? Don''t make false accusations! Besides, it was raining halfway through the climb today, and everyone returned to the villa. What can be done?" This matter, even if it is said, can''t be depended on her, not to mention, she has the final say no matter what, as long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything to her. After thinking about it, Xu Jing seemed to be very confident, she raised her head and sat down with a proud face. Seeing this, Zhang Ming couldn''t figure it out, so he had to keep silent. At the entire dinner table, everyone was chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, but only at Xu Jing''s table, everyone was also chatting and laughing, but no one said a word to Xu Jing and his wife. Even, everyone didn''t even have a look, and they didn''t even look at Xu Jing and his wife. It seemed that there was no Xu Jing and his wife at all at this dinner table. They sat there like transparent people. Xu Jing naturally noticed it, but she didn''t care at all! Anyway, in the future, there will not be many opportunities for everyone to see each other again. These people are all people who have fallen into trouble, and she is not rare! ! Although it didn''t let the two of them have any accident, it still let them both get a rain, and it was considered to be venting their anger. snort! It''s better to let the two of them go home and have a bad cold! Serious, serious kind! Seeing Xu Jing, everyone seemed to be eating happily as if they were nothing. Moreover, they were completely ignoring everyone''s actions, and everyone''s heart became even more speechless! ! But soon, everyone''s mind turned to the exchange at the dinner table, and several people at the dinner table began to toast each other. Because, after this lunch, everyone will go back to the city and go home separately. The next time they get together like this, I don''t know when it will be. Therefore, everyone is doing the final communication! During this period, there were still many people who asked Nuan for the detailed address and contact information of the resort. After all, there were still many classmates who had no contact information, and only one Q group was maintaining a basic contact. Chapter 325： The bull is blowing Even, there are many people who ask Shengyu for business cards, thinking that in the future, they can find acquaintances for a discount. However, when he came out to play this time, Shengyu mainly wanted to accompany the warmth and increase the time he spent with it, and he didn''t have any thoughts of official business, so he didn''t bring any business cards at all. Everyone asked so enthusiastically, Shengyu had to report directly to the company: "If you want to apply for an international tour group, go directly to the Shengshi International Group to participate, and then report my name, that''s all, and give everyone the cost price!" "Such a big discount? Really fake?" Someone asked in surprise. "Is it enough to report your name?" Someone asked uncertainly. "Don''t tease me, I''ll take it seriously~" someone teased. Originally, the people at this table were just joking. However, when the people around the table heard the surprised sound of the people at this table, they couldn''t help but come over. Sheng Yu smiled and said, "No kidding!" "Shengshi International is a big company. I have heard of it for a long time. It specializes in international tour groups!" A man praised. "That''s right! The price of joining the group is definitely not cheap!" Someone echoed. It''s not that everyone is questioning Shengyu this person, but a little feeling, isn''t it too full of words? Given the cost price, it means that the company is not making any money at all. Can he have that much authority? ! Xu Jing heard everyone''s words and sneered: "In today''s society, you don''t need to be responsible for speaking. It''s ridiculous that you can say anything big." Before, she was still a little curious about the name of the reputation. Now, with so many people, in a casual sentence, everyone can directly cost the price, and then they can apply for an international tour group. ! Traveling abroad is at least tens of thousands of dollars. If it is the cost price, how much money do you have to make less? What else does a travel agency earn? ! Does the company allow it? ! There are dozens of people here! A person earns an average of 10,000 to 20,000 yuan less, which adds up to hundreds of thousands of dollars. Who can have such a big face, and a light sentence can directly cause the company to lose hundreds of thousands? ! Anyway, she wouldn''t believe it! When a man is outside, he will save his face to some extent, so he will say some big words, but such big words are too much! Seeing Xu Jing''s yin and yang words, Qin Mei''s face was dark: "It''s as if you believe it! Who swears to invite everyone to a big dinner? The result? Some people are not in the mood. If youre happy, just throw your face away and leave without accepting the account! No one can keep up with you, no one can keep up with you! Xu Jing''s eyes were angry: "Can''t I afford the money? Who made you all ignorant and lacking in eyesight, we invite you to a big meal, do you want me to please you?!" Liu Xia couldn''t help but said, "Since you can give it, then give it! Why are you talking so much nonsense!!" Xu Jing sneered and said, "I''m in a bad mood, I''m not willing to give it! What''s the matter?!" Liu Xia sneered: "Yo~ Miss Xu''s arrogance is really big! I''m reluctant to give money, it''s obvious, but there are so many reasons! Xu Jing was suffocated: "I''m too lazy to tell you!! I''m talking about a warm boyfriend! What are you doing with me? If someone has the ability, then you let the warm boyfriend pay for it!!" Chapter 326： more showy than her Sheng Yu, who was sitting calmly on the side, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, said lightly: "My reputation has always been a word, and I will never promise anything that I can''t do easily. Since I promise, I will do it! As for this order, I don''t need you to tell me, I have already paid for it! As for the group tour, if you have any doubts, you can call the customer service number of Shengshi International now to verify my identity and see if I am talking big! " This morning, when everyone was sitting and chatting, he took advantage of the time to go to the bathroom to settle the bill directly, and even put his card directly at the cashier of the villa. If there are any other extras at noon Consumption, and then directly swipe the card is. This is the first time he has participated in such a group activity with Nuan Nuan, as long as he is with Nuan Nuan and feels the atmosphere of the class reunion. She is not a protagonist, and Sheng Yu has no intention to compete for limelight or to show off on purpose, but there are some people who obviously look down on others and want to bring down the warmth of his family and set off her own. At this point, he can''t bear it! The best way to fight back against the enemy is to defeat whatever the other party cares about. Since this woman is so showy, she should be more showy than her! Showing off this kind of thing, for him, the biggest capital is himself, his net worth, no need to show it! It''s just the cost of meals and accommodation for dozens of people. It''s nothing at all. Even if they don''t earn the cost of participating in the tour, it''s totally fine. But for the hard work of everyone in the company, it depends on the person. He doesn''t make promises at will. What''s more, these are just warm classmates, and the relationship is not very deep! He pays the bill and gives the discount, which is enough to smother the other party''s face. If the relationship with Nuan Nuan is very deep, then naturally it will be another matter. He must pay for it himself and stick it in, and it must be arranged properly. He is doing this now, just to suppress the other party''s momentum and fight for the warmth of his family! ! Compared with money, scenes, pomp, and lavishness, his reputation has never been false. But that doesn''t mean that he''ll be impatient! He will not be arrogant for the sake of arrogance. For the sake of some vanity and comparison, he will ignore the operation of the company and damage the interests of the company! If it is only because he can show off his wealth that he is willing to associate with him, or even think highly of himself, or to curry favor and say some nice flattering words, then his reputation does not need such a different look at all. Now, he shot, it was all for warmth! "Ah? You paid for our consumption? When did it happen? I don''t know yet!!" Qin Mei, who was sitting at the same table, asked in shock. She is also going to wait until lunch is over, and she will go to the villa to settle the bill! Unexpectedly, Shengyu actually paid for it privately. When everyone heard the words, they all looked surprised. This is another two-day payment for all consumption, and it is an international tourism group, the direct cost price, how much will it cost? ! Until this moment, the suspicion in everyone''s heart was completely dissipated. Just to be able to directly pay for everyone''s consumption for two days and one night, it is enough to show that people are really strong and capable, and they don''t fake it! Then, what he said about reporting for international tour groups would naturally not be bragging! Chapter 327： stunned peoples identity Unlike some people, what they said before was very nice, but what happened? In the end, he turned his face and refused to accept the account, and he still looked calm and right, and looked at it and was indebted to be beaten! ! The behavior of Shengyu is obviously much more comfortable. He didn''t say anything, just did it first. Moreover, he didn''t shout about the international tour group. It was everyone who took the initiative to ask. Everyone has such a great deal. This kind of behavior is incomparable to the behavior of some people, and a person like Sheng Yu is a truly literate and well-mannered person! ! That''s called a trench! ! Xu Jing''s kind of piety is like a small family getting rich! Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "Shengshi International? Your surname is Sheng again? Could it be that you are...?" The exclaimed man looked at Sheng Yu with a stunned expression, and felt a burst of panic about his hindsight. He has some understanding of Shengshi International. Although it is not an industry, he has some understanding of the top companies in Rongcheng. In the tourism industry, Shengshi International is considered to be outstanding, a large company that stands out, and its scale is considered to be top-notch in the industry. Even Gossip Weekly made a prediction that within the next three years, Shengshi International will be able to go public and become a leader in the tourism industry in Chengdu! ! The strength cannot be underestimated! The future development is immeasurable! Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and their hearts were also full of shock! Unexpectedly, in this class reunion, among them, there is still a big boss! This is the proper entrepreneurial boss! After being guessed the identity, Sheng Yu still looked calm and calm, and said with a smile: "Well, yes! Shengshi International was founded by me." Sheng Yu didn''t feel embarrassed or apologetic or anything, and he didn''t lie. At the beginning of the introduction, he introduced his name and the industry he was engaged in. Except for not mentioning the position in detail, he did not deliberately hide anything. What''s more, everyone didn''t ask in detail! Therefore, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with his behavior. Confirmed by Sheng Yu himself, everyone could not help but take a breath! Men are envious of the ability to worship reputation. Who doesn''t want to be able to fight for the next world with their own hands? Women, on the other hand, are more straightforward, full of naked envy and jealousy. Of course, the object they are looking at is not the reputation, but the warmth labelled as a prestigious girlfriend! ! Warm and so lucky! It is simply the realization of the Cinderella dream in the hearts of all women in the world! The man found is not only rich and capable, but also so handsome! Such good conditions are really hard to find! Just say Xu Jing! She is also married to a company boss, but the scale of that company is incomparable to that of Shengshi International. At least, Shengshi International, many people have heard of it and seen the propaganda! Unlike Xu Jing''s husband''s company, it is not well known! Moreover, in terms of appearance, Zhang Ming can''t compare with the reputation at all! Not to mention the beer belly, the height is not high, and the facial features can only be regarded as average. But fortunately, Xu Jing is still quite obedient, but after this party, it''s hard to say! Qin Mei and Liu Xia felt inexplicably refreshed when they saw Xu Jing''s face as black as coal after a while of envy. Xu Jing didn''t rely on her to marry well, her husband was good, and her life was good, so she showed off all kinds of things in their class group every day. Chapter 328： Rongcheng Shengjia! All right now, let her take a good look, her level, in front of others'' warmth, is nothing at all. See what she is so proud of! ! Thanks to her, she still looks down on warmth and finds faults in various ways. Now she has encountered iron nails! In this life, sometimes, you just need a comparison, so that you can see your identity clearly, don''t be too self-righteous, and keep a low profile in everything, so as not to look like a clown in front of the real boss! ridiculous! Xu Jing clenched her hands tightly, her face was dark and extremely ugly, and her eyes were full of hatred, unwillingness, and a complex look that she didn''t want to believe. Zhang Ming on the side also had a surprised expression on his face! He didn''t know the boss of Shengshi International, but he still heard about it. Moreover, he also heard that the founder of Shengshi International was the eldest son of the Sheng family in Rongcheng, with a distinguished status! In an instant, Zhang Ming''s face was so black that he could drip ink, his heart was full of anger, and his anger was even more radiant. Such a good opportunity to make friends was actually destroyed by this prodigal wife of my own family! ! Even, it is possible that he has offended the other party! Zhang Ming''s mood at the moment, can''t wait to immediately put this **** of his own on the ground and beat her! ! That is the Sheng family in Rongcheng! ! Suddenly, the man who guessed Shengyu''s identity just now seemed to have thought of something again. He pointed at Shengyu in surprise, his fingertips trembled slightly, as if he instantly realized that his behavior of pointing at people was inappropriate, and he immediately retracted it. hand. "What are you doing!" A man wearing glasses stretched out his hand and pulled it, and asked in a low voice, feeling surprised and confused by his roommate''s actions, his frequent surprises seemed too much of a fuss, just like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, He usually looks like a very stable person. The surprised man couldn''t help but leaned into the ear of the man with glasses, whispering for a while, and then, he saw the man with glasses, also looking at Sheng Yu with a stunned expression. In those round eyes, in addition to the previous admiration and admiration, there was also a trace of awe and fear! His mother! He has lived to this age, and he still has a chance to spend two days and one night with the living and powerful young master! ! (Honorable Fury: Who has spent two days and one night with you, a stinky man! Don''t mislead Ben Young''s sexual orientation! Ben Young Master is a straight man!) Shengyu noticed the small movements between the two, and the awe-inspiring eyes that followed, and suddenly he knew something in his heart. Needless to say, I must have guessed the Sheng family! Shengyu chuckled lightly, and said indifferently: "This time, I accompanied Nuan Nuan to the alumni reunion. Here, everyone is a classmate, regardless of industry or identity, the most important thing is, These two days, everyone had a good time." "It''s still costing you money!" Qin Mei said very pertinently. The consumption of dozens of people, all of them paid for, still cost a lot of money! Moreover, they also gave a promise of a big discount. This is really generous, and it is also a sincere invitation to everyone. It is not an empty talk! ! Really well done! It should be her blessing that Nuan can find such a man! "That''s right! We''re all embarrassed!" Liu Xia said with a smirk. Sheng Yu said with a hearty smile: "Everyone is welcome, you are all warm classmates, then you are friends, and this is the first time I have met you, so it''s a kind of meeting gift! You don''t think it''s tacky!" Chapter 329： Unanimously out! "No no no no!!" "That''s right, how can you still dislike it! We should be thankful!" "Yes! It cost you so much." ...... Everyone shook their heads and waved their hands, saying, if such a big local tyrant''s behavior is tacky, then they really don''t mind, some people are tacky to them a few times! ! Xu Jing saw that everyone was flattering and ingratiating, and her eyes were full of ridicule and contempt. Sure enough, these people are just scumbags! Snob eye! snort! Don''t think about pleasing yourself again in the future! ! As the warmth that was unanimously envied and envied by all the female compatriots, he sat with a calm expression on his face throughout the whole process, very calm and happy. In fact, her warm heart was also very surprised by Shengyu''s actions. She didn''t expect that Shengyu would do such a thing, she didn''t know it at all. Wen Nuan understood in his heart that Sheng Yu did not intend to show off anything by doing this. In the final analysis, it was nothing more than supporting himself and exhaling! However, if he does this, he will feel uneasy and even a little burdened. This is his own business, and there is no need for him to do anything. And, it cost so much money! Frankly speaking, Nuan really doesn''t care about the face problems that some have no face. What others say and how they look at it is beyond his control. As long as she doesn''t personally harm her own interests and safety, and just say a few words of right and wrong, she really won''t take it to heart, it''s purely to add to herself. Even though Nuan Ren has a lump in his heart about Sheng Yu''s behavior, he doesn''t want to say anything in public, and sometimes problems are reserved for the two of them in private. Externally, she and Shengyu are one body. They belong to a team and cannot have differences or disputes in front of outsiders. This has always been a warm principle of dealing with things. If you have any problems with yourself, you will talk about it behind closed doors, and you can''t bring the internal situation to the public. ** After a heated discussion, everyone left the table one after another, all with happy expressions on their faces, ready to go back to the room to pack up and return home! This trip is full of rewards! It is equivalent to a free two-day, one-night tour for your family! Moreover, I also met a wealthy boss, and in the future, I will also have a chance to travel abroad! Overall, everyone is very satisfied with this gathering! Seeing everyone leaving, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but lean over to the warm side and asked in a low voice, "What are you going to do? When are you going to shoot?" Warm and stunned, then, he glanced at Sheng Yu, what a gossip! Unexpectedly, his own thoughts were actually guessed by him! However, how? What kind of person he is, sooner or later he will know clearly. Immediately, warm steps walked into the crowd! Walking in the final reputation, my heart is full of curiosity. In the end, his family is Nuan Nuan, how can he fight back against each other? ! I didn''t see any reaction from her just now. Now, everyone has to pack up and go home. If you want to pack up that woman, this is the only time! Otherwise, keep it to clean up later? Sheng Yu felt that this was not like his warm style of doing things! She should be the same as herself, of the quick-fix type! The reputation that he pondered secretly, he never thought that his warmth had already taken action before he knew it! Quietly, unknowingly, let the enemy start without realizing it! After the fact, there is absolutely no clue! Chapter 330： process is not important After returning to the room, Sheng Yu saw Wen Nuan packing his luggage indifferently, as if nothing had happened. Could it be that the warm preparations are over? Sheng Yu couldn''t help it, and asked curiously, "Are you going to go back like this?" Hearing this, the corners of his mouth warmed with a smile: "If you don''t go back, do you still want to stay here forever?" Shengyu said bluntly: "You know what I mean! What do you want to do, I can help you!" Always keep his house warm and let go of the sullenness in your heart. If you keep it in your heart, it will affect your mood! In fact, he can directly take care of the couple, but Sheng Yu feels that sometimes, it is more pleasant to do it himself. Therefore, he only did a small part, and left the rest to Nuan Nuan to operate, but she had to go back, but she didn''t respond at all, which made him anxious. Nuannuan stopped the movement of packing up his clothes and said sternly: "Shengyu, she is only targeting me, you don''t need to do that, I asked you to accompany me to this party, but in the end it cost you money. " To be honest, this really made her feel embarrassed. Sheng Yu looked unhappy when he heard such foreign words: "Nuan Nuan, is it necessary for you to divide us so clearly? It''s against you, isn''t it against me? You''re not happy, so naturally I won''t be happy either. Besides, it was me who got caught in the rain. Could it be that I can''t let out my anger? Also, I don''t think that the money is a waste of money. It can make you feel happier. No matter how much you spend, I think it''s worth it. You know what I mean, so in the future, don''t say such foreign words to me, otherwise, I will be sad too. " The warm heart suddenly froze. This was the first time she had seen Sheng Yu speak so solemnly since she knew Sheng Yu, and his expression was extremely solemn. Such a high reputation inexplicably made Huan feel flustered and made her reflect on her thoughts. Did she really say something wrong? In the end, the warm mouth said: "As you like!" Really! Why do you suddenly become so serious! Scary! However, it really frightened her, and I don''t know why, but I felt timid. Seeing this, Shengyu knew that the warmth was a compromise, and after caring about his words, he immediately smiled: "Then what do you say? I''ll do it!" A warm white glance: "Who said I didn''t do it? Then I need to wait for you." Sheng Yu looked surprised: "It''s already done? When? I don''t know how? What did you do?" Except for the time he went to the bathroom, he stayed with Nuan Nuan almost all the time. If she did something, he would be able to detect it. But this time, Nuan Nuan actually said that she had already made a move! It was completed silently without him noticing and unknowingly? How did you do it? Most importantly, what did Nuan Nuan do? Warmly covered the suitcase, with a light face: "The process is not important, as long as the goal is achieved!" To deal with Xu Jing, she can''t do anything on the bright side, she can only hide it, but she doesn''t do anything illegal. Besides, such a person is not worth her risk. In fact, her counterattack is very simple! She is the best at herself and has the most things, all kinds of medicinal powder! This was all polished and processed by her before and put in the One Leaf Realm. It was purely on a whim, and she wanted to prepare some self-defense gadgets for herself. Chapter 331： The mountain man has his own ingenuity This still dragged out Ren Qiwei''s blessing to the scum, and it gave her such an idea, and it was very convenient and convenient to use. Anyway, in the realm of One Leaf, there are all kinds of strange herbs, and she is very willing to use them. Nuan feels that such a means of fighting back is quite good, so that the other party does not know it, it is impossible to prevent it, and there is no way to check it! In this world, there are always some people who are looking for a sense of existence everywhere, but they have to run in front of their own eyes and jump around. That''s alright, let''s pay back a little to each other! Otherwise, wouldn''t it have lived up to the other party''s intentions! What do you mean by courtesy! She is the most polite person. At the end of lunch, when she was walking in the crowd, she had already sprinkled the medicine powder on Xu Jing. And this kind of medicinal powder, Nuan gave it a special literary name, called ''Sister Lin Jiaojiao Powder''. As the name suggests, people who get this kind of powder will be just like Sister Lin, weak and frail, just like someone with a severe cold! Weak! Such symptoms will probably last for four or five days, which is a small punishment for her! Sheng Yu smiled: "I''m not curious!" Sheng Yu is indeed very curious, what did his family Nuan Nuan do under his nose? It can make people unaware! His prestigious woman is amazing! Warm eyes with a smile: "Of course it''s in the way of others, but also in the way of others!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s heart couldn''t help but rejoice, he and Nuan Nuan were indeed a destined pair, and even the way to deal with the enemy was the same move. However, what he hit was Xu Jing''s face, what did Nuan Nuan hit back? Sheng Yu was even more curious: "So what?" Wen Nuan picked up her bag and answered calmly: "She wants us to be trapped in the rain on the mountain, and the end result is to make us sick." Sheng Yu nodded, that''s true, but: "Is it possible, can you make her sick too?" How is this done? He smiled warmly and mysteriously, with a hint of slyness in his eyes: "The mountain man has his own plan!" "Is it so mysterious?" Sheng Yu was amused. Warm snort: "Of course! Haven''t you heard of it? Keep everything in your hands!" After speaking, he pulled the suitcase with a smile on his mouth and walked out. Sheng Yu shook his head helplessly, carried his luggage, and followed the warm steps. He has always understood in his heart that warmth has a secret, but he will not mind it. On the contrary, he will help her and guard her secret together. If she didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t dig to find anything. As long as this secret doesn''t affect the two of them being together, it doesn''t hinder the warming of their relationship. As for the secret, he really doesn''t care, as long as it''s her business, he will protect it together. Moreover, Sheng Yu also believes that as long as he treats each other with sincerity and exchanges sincerity with sincerity, one day, he will gain all the trust of warmth. This requires a process, so now, he is in no hurry! He is patient and more confident! As for how she dealt with Xu Jing''s woman, now, he doesn''t want to ask any more questions. As Nuan Nuan said, the process is not important, as long as the final goal is achieved, it''s fine! The reason why he cares so much is to let Nuan Nuan breathe out. Since she has already done it, he has nothing to worry about. In the parking lot of the villa, everyone finally said goodbye, and then they all drove away! Chapter 332： Lin sister Jiaojiao pink Now, when everyone sees Shengyu driving a warm car, they will no longer have any strange thoughts. Hearing other people''s misleading before, makes them more or less misunderstood in their hearts. But now it seems that they really understand what is called the low-key of the rich. People have sufficient confidence, which is a kind of inner self-confidence and pride, and there is absolutely no need for some external appearances to increase their worth, let alone talk about it all the time and show off something. This is a kind of natural from the inside out! Even if he drives a cheap domestic car, it will not degrade his own style and inner things at all. On the contrary, Shengyu''s low-key behavior without showing off his wealth is even more admirable. He is such a wealthy big boss, and he can be so close to the people and down-to-earth, and he doesn''t pay attention to ostentation at all. This is called: low-key luxury with connotation! ** On the other side, Xu Jing looked at the warmth with resentment and left! ! Seeing the man''s caring appearance, Xu Jing felt very indignant in her heart. Suddenly, Xu Jing shuddered! Xu Jing couldn''t help rubbing her arms with both hands, why did she feel a little cold? Xu Jing looked at the bright sun in the sky, and was a little puzzled. The sun was so big, how could she feel the coldness? In an instant, Xu Jing couldn''t help shivering again. what happened? Do you have a cold? ! But this morning, she didn''t catch the rain! With such a big sun and such a high temperature, how could it be possible to catch a cold? "What are you doing there with the pestle! Carry your things! It''s only two days and one night, and the whole luggage seems to be staying for half a month." Zhang Ming couldn''t help complaining. The more he talked, the more angry he became. Xu Jing listened to her man''s complaints, and her mood became even more depressed. Since last night, he seemed to be more and more impatient with himself, which was not like this before. They are about to warm the woman and provoke the feelings between their husband and wife! Xu Jing walked over angrily, trying to pick up the luggage on the ground. However, Xu Jing was stunned! Why are my hands so soft, I feel like I have no strength at all? Even after walking a few steps, she suddenly felt a sense of exhaustion, so tired! Tired of standing! "Husband~, I''m not feeling well, I can''t carry it!" Zhang Ming was standing in the trunk of the car, carrying things, and when he heard Xu Jing''s words, he became angry: "If you are asked to carry some luggage, you will be tired! Then why do you bring so much luggage? Tired!" It''s just a few small bags, and they say they can''t carry it! It seems that in the past two years, he has really gotten used to her. Xu Jing looked aggrieved: "I''m really uncomfortable, I don''t have the strength~" After saying this, Xu Jing felt even more tired. For the first time, she felt so troubled even talking. At this moment, Xu Jing just wanted to lie down and take a rest. She was really tired, and she felt that the vitality in her body was gradually passing away. Immediately, Xu Jing ignored the luggage on the ground, let alone how angry her man would be, and sat directly in the co-pilot''s seat. Seeing this, Zhang Ming suddenly got angry: "Xu Jing! Lao Tzu''s patience is limited!! You don''t have to go beyond an inch! Lao Tzu was really blind back then, and he liked a woman like you..." In the parking lot at this time, there was only Zhang Ming''s scolding and anger, and the others had already left one after another. In the entire parking lot, only Zhang Ming''s car was left. Chapter 333： starting to miss her Around three in the afternoon. Nuan asked Shengyu to drive the car directly to his community and refused his escort. Originally, because of this party activity, he had already let him accompany him for two days, which must have delayed him a lot. Let him go home early to rest and deal with things! If you let him drive his car and **** him back, how will he come back? Is it possible to take a bus? If you drive his car to see you, then your car will be parked in the city, then what about the next time you enter the city? Therefore, no matter which way he sends himself, it is very troublesome. And warm, the least like to do troublesome things. It is the most appropriate, reasonable and time-saving choice for her to drive directly back to the village. Sheng Yu stood in front of the car with his luggage in his hand, very reluctant: "I really don''t need me to take you back?" Wen Nuan waved his hand: "No need, I''ll stop by the store to take a look, and then drive back directly, it''s not a long distance." She hasn''t followed up on the renovation progress in the store for the past two days. Before returning to the village, she still needs to take a look. Since she has taken care of it, she must be responsible and try her best to do it well. Sheng Yu was helpless: "Okay! Call me when you get there!" "Got it!" The warmth responded. Suddenly, Sheng Yu leaned over to the main driver''s window and whispered with a smile, "Remember to think of me! Because, I will miss you!" Hearing this, my warm heart throbbed, and my ears couldn''t help but get hot. "Why do I miss you!" Sheng Yu saw that Nuan didn''t look at him, and even his eyes were a little dodged, and he seemed to be a little flustered, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth became more and more high. His house is warm and shy! However, he likes her shy appearance, only he can see her like this. With a touch of tenderness in Shengyu''s eyes, he chuckled: "I want you to miss me~ can''t you?" Nuan didn''t want him to notice his embarrassment, and pretended not to care: "I''m too lazy to talk to you! I''m getting more and more glib!" He must be a master of flirting! ! I don''t know how many little girls have been deceived! When this mouth speaks, it is like smearing honey, and it is very smooth. At first glance, it is a master of love! Sheng Yu said with a smile: "This is the exclusive right to warm love words! I only tell you to listen to yourself!" "I believe you a ghost!" Wen Nuan suppressed the fluctuations in his heart and said bluntly. I know how to talk and flirt. I don''t know how many women have said the same thing! As the saying goes, it is better to believe that there are ghosts in this world than to believe in the broken mouth of a man. Sheng Yu had a hurt expression on his face and covered his heart: "Nuan Nuan, you say that, it really makes me sad!" Wen Nuan resisted the urge to roll his eyes: "Don''t be rude to me!" Shengyu stood up immediately and said solemnly: "Okay! Then be careful on the road! Also, don''t think too long!" Appropriate flirting can adjust the emotional level between two people, but it can''t be right all the time, so this scale must be grasped. This face-changing speed made Nuan look surprised, and he couldn''t help but answer with a straight face, "Yeah!" Sheng Yu raised the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and watched the warmth leave until he could no longer see the shadow of the car. Sheng Yu couldn''t help but sighed slightly, how could this be good? Less than a minute after we were apart, he started thinking about her! What will happen in the days to come! no! He must have a clear relationship with Nuan Nuan as soon as possible! That way, he can live with her unscrupulously! Chapter 334： The older you get, the thinner your skin becomes Wen Nuan went to the store and took a look around. They did a good job in all aspects, and they came according to their requirements. According to this progress, it can be done by the end of the month. At that time, when the internal soft decoration is in place, it can be opened for business! After there was no problem, Wennuan drove directly back to the village! "Miss Xiaonuan, you''re back!" Nie Lijia, who was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, saw Nuan walking into the courtyard, and immediately got up to greet him. For the past two days, Miss Nuan has not been at home, so she always feels a little less. Perhaps, with Sister Xiaonuan here, this will be a ''warm little home''! Warmly asked with a smile: "Has the barbecue park been done? You stayed at home so early, right?" Usually, they only rush home when it is close to the meal time, and this meeting is only five o''clock. Compared with usual, the time to end work today is indeed earlier. Nie Lijia smiled and said: "Well, yesterday afternoon, we already packed up, and we can officially open to the public this weekend! In the past two days, everything in the village and at home has been fine, and there is nothing to do." Lu Lifen also got in front of Nuan, but her focus was: "Sister Xiao Nuan, how is it? Did something more wonderful happen during the two-day and one-night play?" Looking at Lu Lifen''s glittering gossip eyes, she was warm and shy, and in her mind, the image of her and Shengyu kissing in the rain instantly flashed. Nuan couldn''t help reaching out and poked Lu Lifen''s forehead: "What are you thinking about in your head!" Immediately, Wen Nuan pulled the suitcase and walked straight into the house! If she continues to stay, she will definitely be seen by the clever ghost Lu Lifen! She hasn''t sorted out things about Shengyu yet, so for now, she doesn''t want to mention it to them. Seeing this, Lu Lifen''s eyes are bright, there is drama! Facing the warm back, Lu Lifen deliberately pretended not to understand and asked: "Sister Xiaonuan, what am I thinking about? I just wanted to ask, how are you guys having fun these two days, and if anything interesting happened? That''s it! Is there anything I can''t say? Where did you think you went!" He dragged his suitcase to prepare for the warmth of going upstairs, his footsteps stopped instantly, and then, pretending not to hear anything, he continued upstairs and went back to his room! Lu Lifen laughed and said, "Hahaha~ Sister Xiaonuan, it''s so funny! She is like this, typically there is no silver 300 taels here! Hehe, something interesting must have happened in the past two days." Nie Lijia on the side looked at the figure who went upstairs warmly, but she was not as happy as Lu Lifen''s expression, her face was thoughtful, and her eyes were even more worried. Sure enough! Everything is as she expected! The progress of Miss Nuan and Brother Sheng in the past two days has been very smooth! Nie Lijia sighed inwardly: Big Brother Yan, you are really out of luck! Back in the room, Nuan couldn''t help exhaling, and was annoyed for a while. It''s really useless to be teased by a little girl! When did you become so unspoken? ! Warmly feel that my face has always been quite thick! In the past, it was really cheeky to make lists and talk about business, and if someone refused, you still had to keep a smile and continue to sell. How come the older you get, the thinner your skin becomes? ! Sheng Yu''s casual remarks easily made her blush and ears hot. Now, even Li Fen''s casual teasing made her panic. Chapter 335： Her heart sank! Warm can''t help but spit badly, it''s really worthless the more you live! ! Not a big deal! Isn''t it just kissing? As for being so restless? Just like a little girl, startled. Suddenly, the picture of kissing in the rain flashed again in my mind! Even now, she seems to be able to clearly feel the hot breath between her lips and teeth. He subconsciously pursed his lips. After suddenly realizing his actions, Wen Nuan bit his lip. "Oh~ don''t think about it!" Nuan immediately put his head in his hands, scratched his hair, and looked distressed! what happened? Why does the brain always recall that intimate picture uncontrollably! It wasn''t her intention at all! She is really poisoned! A kiss completely disrupted her mood, made her flustered, and even the calm and self-control she had always been proud of was no longer effective. Nuan looked at himself on the floor-to-ceiling window, and sighed helplessly: "Warm, this time, you are really planted!" No one has ever disturbed her mood like this before, making her reason and calmness so vulnerable, and even disarmed and surrendered easily. Even Ren Qiwei never let her do this. At this moment, Nuan had to be honest with herself. Perhaps, she could deceive anyone, but alone could not deceive herself. Her heart has clearly shown that she is moved! Perhaps, it has fallen! That man made her really feel heart palpitations! Let her feel the rush of love! Her rationality, her calmness, and her calmness could not be resisted one by one. Maybe this is what love should look like! That man made her feel the taste of love! Prestige! She is in love! "dudu~" Suddenly, the vibrating sound of a mobile phone awakened the warmth in his contemplation. Wen Nuan patted his slightly flushed cheeks, quickly came to the table, and picked up the phone. When I saw the name displayed on the screen, these two words seemed to have been engraved in my heart. As soon as I saw it and thought of it, my heart could not help but feel hot. Warm blushing, pressed the answer button, and said in a low voice, "Hello!" The reputation on the other end of the phone suddenly felt warm and deep, and he couldn''t help but care: "Nuan Nuan, are you home? Do you have a cold? Why does your voice sound low and hoarse?" Warm subconsciously swallowed his throat and moistened his throat. Just when he was thinking about him, he suddenly received a call from him. Therefore, all of a sudden, his heart skipped a beat and his throat tightened slightly. "I''m home! No, I''m fine! I''m just packing my luggage." Wen Nuan cleared his throat and said loudly. "That''s good! You are more familiar with medicinal herbs, so take precautions later, drink some medicine! Don''t catch a cold!" Sheng Yu couldn''t help but exhort. "Don''t worry! I know your physical condition! You should take care of your body! Don''t wait, you catch a cold yourself!" Wen Nuan joked back. Although she had given him the fairy juice, his physical fitness would definitely rise, but there were always exceptions, and she couldn''t guarantee it 100 percent. After all, everyone''s physique was different. Sheng Yu held the phone, raised his lips, and said with a low smile: "Nuan Nuan, you think me too weak! Although my body is a little sick, my physical fitness is definitely not weak!" Chapter 336： unspoken words Hearing this, Wen Nuan felt inexplicably meaningful, and then skipped it directly: "I hope so! I''m going to clean up!" "Okay! Rest early in the evening! Also, I''ll miss you~" Sheng Yu said in a low voice, very charming. Warm cheeks and hot: "As you~" Anyway, she couldn''t say things like ''I''ll miss you too'', it''s too numb. ** For the next few days, Nuan stayed in a "warm little home", and without going anywhere, he took care of the flowers and plants in the courtyard, vegetable fields, read books, and then researched products. "Miss Xiaonuan! Look at these rose petals, are you enough?" Nie Lijia asked, pointing to the roses she picked. The outdoor barbecue park has been fully furnished, and it is just waiting for the weekend to officially open. Therefore, the three of Nie Lijia have become very free these days. On weekdays, there are very few tourists in the village, and they are all scattered tourists. Moreover, the time of coming to the village is different, one after another, and the flow of people is completely scattered, so they do not operate small businesses. Stall, ready for a busy weekend. Therefore, these days, the three of them have a lot of free time, so let them go to the sea of ??roses and pick those roses that have fully bloomed, so as to make full use of resources and not waste rose petals. Before the rose petals wither, pick it back, whether it is making cakes, skin care products, or brewing tea, it can be used, and it is more convenient to store some in advance and keep it at home when you want to use it. "That''s it!" Wen Nuan glanced at the baskets full of roses and nodded, enough for a while. The life in the village is quiet and leisurely, but it is not the kind of idleness all day long. Many things need to be done by yourself. As long as you want to do things, you can find things to do every day. However, the environment and atmosphere of the village are relatively quiet and indifferent, not impetuous or noisy, allowing people to do things in a peaceful way without outside interference. This is the difference between urban and rural life! Can make people''s heart, get peace! In July, the peach trees planted in the courtyard are already bearing fruit. In the evening, the three of Lu Lifen sat on the wide stool under the peach tree, nibbling on the peaches while enjoying the cold and blowing the evening breeze, which was very comfortable. "This peach is so delicious! Juicy and delicious~! It''s much more delicious than the ones sold outside!" Nie Lijia praised. Lu Lifen nibbled at the peaches, raised her head slightly, and smacked her mouth: "It''s a pity that only such a peach tree was planted, otherwise, with such a delicious taste, it would definitely sell well!" Zhang Meiling said with a smile: "You are now a money fan. You want to sell anything good! You want to make money, you are crazy!" "No! It''s her biggest money fan!" Nie Lijia joked. Lu Lifen pouted: "What''s wrong with being a financial fan! My goal is to become a super rich woman!" "Yes! Let''s wait, big rich woman! Don''t eat to become a ''big rich woman''!" Nie Lijia laughed and joked. "Haha~" "Jiajia, look at the move!" Lu Lifen hugged Nie Lijiaxiong with a fierce look on her face. Seeing this picture, the warm heart is also infected, the life with dreams and pursuits is always colorful, and the feeling of realizing it bit by bit is really great! ! Chapter 337： Want to be the woman by his side In the past, I never thought about dreams or anything like that. I only knew how to make money and work. If there was no such thing as Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing, perhaps, her whole life would be so mediocre. Without self, without too many pursuits and ideas, just go with the flow... Fortunately, she was lucky enough to wake up in time. She can also build dreams and pursue them freely! Seeing the three of them working hard for their own future, the warmth is very touching. Although she does not pursue great wealth or luxury, nor does she want to live a luxurious life, nor does she expect to stand tall, but as a human being, when she comes to this world, she always has to leave some traces and create some value. Don''t waste your time. Therefore, she has to work hard to create her own value. Perhaps, the scale at this stage can be expanded again, but this must be planned slowly. Lu Lifen turned to ask Wen Nuan: "Sister Xiao Nuan, you come to judge the judge, you say, isn''t it bad for a girl to work hard to make money?" Warm and slightly stunned, I couldn''t help thinking of the previous self who was desperately making money and working hard. Even if Ren Qiwei said that she was too strong, that she did not have the tenderness of a woman, and even Ren Qiwei''s mother felt that she was too wealthy and only had money in her eyes. Although, the moment she knew the truth, she was really hurt, but Nuan didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. Working hard to live and earn money is just for the sake of a more stable future. Therefore, she will not question herself, or even lose herself, for the evaluations given by those who are not worthy. Some values, she will still adhere to. After a pause, he smiled warmly, and said firmly: "Girls work hard to make money, there is nothing wrong with it, at least, it can make your love not need to be tested by other people''s money." This is also warm in the bottom of my heart, tell myself the answer! If, one day, she and Shengyu go together, in terms of personality and spirit, they can be equal, but the biggest gap between the two of them is the difference in external materials. This is an obvious distance that cannot be ignored. Not to mention the status of the Sheng family in Rongcheng, let''s just say that the career created by Shengyu himself is also incomparable to himself at this stage. Although, she likes the reputation, just because of him, not because of the conditions and halo attached, but others may not think so. Especially when two people are completely unequal in terms of economic conditions, and they are the weaker party, it is easy for others to label themselves as clinging. Taking a step back, even if neither of them would care about these external conditions, what about the others? ! Accepting a person is not just accepting the other person, but all about him, about his family, his interpersonal circle, and everything in his life. She can not care about other people''s strange eyes, but she doesn''t want that someone will lower Shengyu''s position in their hearts because of herself, and even question Shengyu''s character. As Shu Ting wrote in the book: If I love you, I will never be like a climbing rose. I borrow your tall branches to show off myself! What Nuan wants to do must be the kapok tree standing side by side with him! Can face all the storms and fog with him side by side. Therefore, she has to speed up, grow up, and work hard to make herself a better person! She just wants blessings and doesn''t want to accept any refutation and doubt! Hearing this, the three of Nie Lijia also fell silent, if they realized something. Chapter 338： unexpected call And living in the reputation of the city of Rongcheng, the mind can''t help it! In the past few days, he and Nuan Nuan have been on the phone as usual and sent messages, but Nuan Nuan has never given a clear position, not even a single word. This phenomenon has to make Sheng Yu secretly anxious! After all, he did not get along with Nuan face-to-face, and there was still a certain distance between them. He could not see her expression, let alone guess her thoughts. He could only communicate through voice and words, but this was limited. , and can''t see anything. Before, he could clearly feel that Nuan Nuan was intentional towards him, not that he had no feelings at all. When women are shy, especially a calm and self-controlled woman like Nuan Nuan, it takes a little bit of acceptance. Therefore, he didn''t force her and gave her enough time, but the reaction of the past few days made him uncertain. This feeling made him feel extremely unhappy! Sheng Yu didn''t know, did something happen that he didn''t know about during this period that affected her? Staying away is not a good phenomenon! Sheng Yu felt that he had to find out the reason as soon as possible and deal with it, otherwise, if it continued like this, when would he be able to hold the beauty back? ** On Thursday night, Nuan received an unexpected call. "Sister Nuan, I''m Tangtang! Remember me?" A warm and cheerful female voice came from the other end of the phone. The warmth was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Candy? Isn''t it the first batch of tourists welcomed by the opening of the "Warm Little Home"! A seventeen-year-old girl! The reason why Nuan had an impression on her completely depended on the girl''s appearance when she appeared on the stage, with an explosive head like a lion king, heavy makeup and dress, which was very non-mainstream. However, what made Nuan feel unexpected is that after nearly three months, he still received a call from Tangtang. "Hello, Tangtang!" Tangtang on the other end of the phone said happily, "Sister Nuan, I''m coming to the ''warm little home'' tomorrow with my brother~! You reserve two rooms for us!" "Okay, no problem!" Wen Nuan readily responded. If there is business, how could she turn it away? ! What''s more, this is an old customer! "See you tomorrow~!" In a high-end villa in Rongcheng, Tangtang happily hung up the phone. Get it! This is great! She was waiting for this day, but she had been waiting for it for months! Now, it is finally possible! "Are you so happy?" The man sitting on the sofa beside him exuded a natural cold aura. Tang Tang sat beside the man, took his hand, and said very seriously: "Of course! Brother, you have to trust my vision! You will never be disappointed when you go to see him tomorrow! Really, the warm sister is super nice! He looks good, has a good personality, and cooks very deliciously. He is very good at cooking life! Her yard and house are looking good! Very comfortable! It tastes like home! I don''t like the women around you, if you want to find a sister-in-law for me, I want something like Sister Nuan! " Those women are simply unbearable. They are all vain and vain women. If they want to be her sister-in-law, there is no way! She is already looking at it! If you want to choose a woman to be her sister-in-law, then she should choose Sister Nuan! Chapter 339： I want to be warm as a sister-in-law Although Sister Nuan''s family background is not very good, she is very good herself, and most importantly, she looks very pleasing to the eye, not like those women with ghosts! Therefore, after returning from the ''warm little home'', Tangtang wanted to match her eldest brother and sister Nuan, and develop the person she likes into her own sister-in-law. How could she know that before she could bring her brother to meet Sister Nuan in the village, her brother hurriedly went abroad for inspection. This time, she stayed directly for more than two months, which really made her anxious! The man frowned and explained helplessly: "I have nothing to do with those women!" Now in his family, there are only two brothers and sisters who depend on each other, and he only has one younger sister. Their age difference is ten years apart. After the parents'' accident, he grew up taking care of him. But he is usually busy with work, and it is inevitable that he will neglect to take care of her. Therefore, in many things, he is very dependent on her and takes care of her. For her request, he was also full of helplessness. Who would let an underage sister worry about the lifelong event of being a big brother! While Leng Ziyan was helpless, he was also very curious about what kind of woman could make his sister with eyes higher than the top. I highly recommend it, and I am full of praise! Over the years, he has been surrounded by many women of various types, but none of his younger sisters liked them, and they were very repelled. When he came back from this business trip, the little sister mentioned again that he had no choice but to accept it. Although he has no intention of caring about the love of his children now, he was worried that if he continued to delay, the little bully in his family would not know what to do. Something big came out. Tangtang curled her lips and said fiercely, "It''s best if it doesn''t matter! Even if it''s related, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible! Alright, treat Sister Nuan with all your heart!" Leng Ziyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You are so sure, can I see your warm sister?" He really didn''t know what kind of appreciation his sister had. Tangtang stared: "I took you to see Sister Nuan, I want to see, Sister Nuan can''t see you, okay!" Leng Ziyan is speechless! It feels like he has a fake sister! Tangtang pointed to her brother''s face and read: "Look at you, your face is expressionless, cold, and your character is so dull, completely incomprehensible, and not humorous at all, for a man like you , How boring it is to live together! So, those women don''t really like you at all, they only care about your money! " Leng Ziyan suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. Is he that bad? ! How did he get into his sister''s mouth, and he seemed worthless. Are they really siblings? ! However, his sister still sighed and continued: "It''s over! Brother, apart from this face, you look better and richer. It seems that you really have no advantage. !" Hearing this, Leng Ziyan couldn''t help feeling a feeling of incompleteness. There is actually a sister who dislikes her brother so much! Little sister, a good-looking face is already a great advantage, and with money, this advantage will undoubtedly be doubled. Possessing these two points is not something that just any man can achieve. Leng Ziyan took a cold breath: "What if you don''t like that warm sister?" Chapter 340： out of sight Tangtang said with a stern face, "So, when you go tomorrow, you have to smile more, speak more, and don''t be so serious and rigid, speak more, and don''t speak so wisely." Leng Ziyan suppressed the depression in his heart and couldn''t help but ask, "What if she still doesn''t like me?" Leng Ziyan never imagined that he would have such a day of being despised by others. Tangtang pondered: "Then you will pursue the offensive without shame! Brother, why are you so stupid!" Leng Ziyan instantly had the urge to vomit blood! Silly face? ! As long as he Leng Ziyan stood in the crowd, there would naturally be women who came to him. Does he still need to be shameless? ! He really wants to take a good look at that warm woman tomorrow! ** the next day. Because there are guests staying today, a few people are warm, and when they get up early in the morning, several people work together to divide the work and clean up the whole small building. It is necessary to maintain a good image at all times and leave a deep and good impression on the guests. At 9:30 in the morning, after doing the basic environmental cleaning work, Nie Lijia drove Lu Lifen in a warm car, and the two went to the town for a big purchase. Tomorrow is the weekend, and the travel agency will arrange two groups of tourists to come here every week. By then, there will be no shortage of tourists. Therefore, today, the two will go to the town and some nearby villages to purchase a batch of ingredients. Today, the self-production in the village is no longer enough for the development needs of the village, so sometimes, it is necessary to go to the surrounding villages to purchase. Now, the supermarket in the village has not officially opened, so Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen had to go shopping in person. The three of Nie Lijia have already thought about it, and set the opening time of the outdoor barbecue park to two time slots, from 9:00 am to 2:00 pm, and then from 5:00 pm to 9:00 pm. In this way, it also enriches the free time at night, and it can be regarded as finding an entertainment project for the night time. And Zhang Meiling went to the village committee office every day to report, and she could move freely only after finishing the day''s work, usually after three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Therefore, this time, in the warm little home, only the warm person stays at home, making some fresh snacks to entertain guests. Suddenly, the phone beside him vibrated. Nuan quickly put on his apron, wiped his hands, and connected the phone. "Warm! I''m going to drive here!" Mo Xuan said slightly excitedly. "Now?" Warm and slightly surprised. In the past few days, she has not received any calls or messages from Mo Xuan. She thought that Mo Xuan would not come, but now she called directly, saying that she was coming! Really action group! "Yeah! I''ve wanted to come here for a long time, but I just finished the matter yesterday! I''m the only one driving here!" Mo Xuan explained cheerfully without concealing her true voice. In her heart, she had always been looking forward to Nuan''s previous proposal, and wanted to experience it for a while. For this reason, she also found a reason to leave the driver and bodyguard arranged at home and go out alone. "Okay! Come here! I''m at home!" Warm and refreshing replied. It just so happened that she was the only one at home today. Jiajia and the others went shopping. There were a lot of ingredients. They would not be back until later in the afternoon. As for Tangtang, who called to make an appointment, it would only arrive at four or five in the afternoon. Mo Xuan is coming over now, so she can just stagger away from everyone. At that time, if she changes her clothes, she will be able to avoid the sight of others. Chapter 341： Skirts are the standard for women! By the time Mo Xuan arrived at the ''warm little home'', it was already half past eleven at noon, and Nuan just prepared the snacks. "It smells so good!" Mo Xuan stepped into the courtyard and smelled a burst of aroma. Hearing the sound, warmly greeted him at the door and said with a smile, "You should pinch at this time! The freshly baked flower cake!" Mo Xuan put down his luggage and smiled: "Really? Then I''m lucky! The flower cake you asked Fang Chuxin to give me last time, I didn''t even eat a few pieces, and they were eaten up by my milk! The flower cake you make is the real flower cake." She has been thinking about this smell for the past few days. She has eaten a lot of cakes before, including flower cakes, but none of them are as delicious as the flower cakes made by Warmth, especially the fragrance of flowers, which is very delicate, not covered up at all, and the taste is not greasy at all. , very soft and refreshing. "Then when you go back this time, bring them more back!" Of course, warmth will also be very happy if you can receive praise. The flower cake she made is suitable for all ages! "That''s necessary!" Mo Xuan said with a smile. Looking at Mo Xuan, who was still dressed as a man, with a shirt and suit pants, Nuan couldn''t help but ask, "Did you bring any other clothes?" Mo Xuan shook his head: "I don''t have any female items in my wardrobe." Warm and surprised eyes: "The monthly period?" She is obviously a truly qualified woman, but she doesn''t have any items that belong to her female use. Thinking about it, she can''t help but feel a tingling in her scalp when she is warm. Mo Xuan smiled bitterly: "My grandma is in charge! Every month when her period comes, she will provide it for me. There will be no such things in my room!" "Okay!" Warm expressed deep sympathy. Mo Xuan smiled lightly: "Actually, just get used to it! When I was young, I really thought I was a boy! I also made a lot of jokes." "follow me!" With that said, Nuan Nuan took Mo Xuan''s hand and walked upstairs. Mo Xuan picked up his bag and followed the warm steps to the warm room on the second floor. Nuan Nuan opened his closet, flipped through it, and said, "You are a little taller than me, but you are about the same size, so there should be no problem." "Should I change it now?" Mo Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Warm reply: "Yes! No one is at home today, it''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon! You put on women''s clothes and pay attention to your words and deeds. No one should notice." "Hmm!" Mo Xuan responded nervously. At the moment, he was excited and excited, and all kinds of emotions emerged. Since you want to experience the feeling of being a woman, a skirt is naturally indispensable! Skirts are the standard for women! In an instant, Nuan couldn''t help rummaging through the box and found the bottom of her press box! The so-called bottom of the press box, don''t think it is how precious clothes, the reason why it is called the bottom of the press box is because, in the usual warmth, it is also a woman who does not wear skirts! Because of her bright face, wearing a skirt makes her even more attractive. As a fresh graduate, she is involved in work and has to accompany leaders to socialize. Because of wearing a skirt, she almost took advantage of customers! Since then, when she attended official occasions, she wore professional suits. Later, she opened a restaurant by herself and wore a skirt, which was even more inconvenient. Although she had a restaurant later and became the boss herself, but the long-term habit has been cultivated. Therefore, in her wardrobe, there are only two or three skirts, which were prepared for the date, but can be worn when rare. So, keep it in the closet! Chapter 342： girls clothes "This is a long dress, you should be able to wear it! Wait a minute, I''ll iron it!" Wen Nuan chose an aqua blue sleeveless dress, with a small V-neck, slightly tucked at the waist, with some small white floral patterns. The whole style is very simple, but it looks very elegant and generous. Before, when she moved from the city, she cleaned it all together, and then she kept it in the innermost part of the closet. When Mo Xuan saw the long dress displayed by the warmth, his eyes flashed slightly, and he nodded happily. "Okay! You can wear it!" After Nuan handed the long dress to Mo Xuan, he walked out of the closet and waited outside. Five minutes later, Nuan saw that the door between the closets was still tightly closed, so he couldn''t help but wonder, changing a skirt should be soon, right? Why hasn''t Mo Xuan come out yet? Is it possible, won''t it be replaced? No, the process of wearing a skirt is not a complicated procedure. What''s more, the aqua blue dress is not zippered, only the waist is elasticated, which is completely based on the body shape, just put it on the upper body, and that''s it! "Mo Xuan! Are you ready?" A low reply came from the inside: "Okay~" Hearing this, Nuan directly pushed open the wooden door of the wardrobe, and at a glance, a touch of surprise flashed in the warm eyes. Mo Xuan tugged at the skirt nervously with both hands, and asked anxiously, "How is it? Is it strange?" In fact, she had already changed her skirt, but she didn''t dare to look in the mirror. She didn''t know what she would look like in the mirror. She didn''t dare to look, worried that she would see a very strange and unusual self! Wen Nuan suppressed the amazement in his heart and asked, "Didn''t you see it?" Mo Xuan''s voice showed a trace of nervousness: "I didn''t dare to look at it!" Wen Nuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "You can take a look!" Mo Xuan in a long dress feels completely different from Mo Xuan in men''s clothing! Mo Xuan''s facial features belong to the kind that are very delicate, beautiful and refined, plus her own noble temperament, after putting on a long dress, she instantly has a kind of inhumanity. Fairy breath. The only downside is the hair problem! Mo Xuan was encouraged by the warmth, his body trembled, and he walked to the floor-to-ceiling mirror. Mo Xuan couldn''t help but closed his eyes, took a breath, and just opened his eyes slowly. Looking at himself in the mirror, he finally looked like a daughter, and Mo Xuan couldn''t help but smile. very nice! It turns out that he is wearing a skirt, that''s how it is! Seeing that Mo Xuan was still holding his feet, Nuan couldn''t help asking, "What size shoes do you wear?" "37!" He smiled warmly: "That''s a coincidence! I happen to be a size 37 too." Turning around, Wen Nuan took out a pair of flat shoes from the shoe cabinet and put them at Mo Xuan''s feet: "You wear this first! You have never worn heels before, I am worried that you will not be used to walking, so, You''d better start with flat shoes first!" "Okay! Thank you~" Mo Xuan looked pleased, put on women''s single shoes, and looked at his feet with novelty. Nuan stood aside and looked thin, always feeling weird, almost what? Suddenly, the warm gaze stopped at a flat spot! "Mo Xuan, you...?" Warm and embarrassed, he pointed and gestured. Mo Xuan blushed: "Yes, I''m wearing a special **** suit." Although, the growth is not particularly good, but she should have, still have. Chapter 343： out of the dust "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" She felt that sometimes when she was wearing underwear, she felt a little suffocated. "Just get used to it!" Mo Xuan flashed a bitter smile. Then, Wen Nuan found a new vest-style underwear from the closet. This style is a little less sculpted and should be more suitable for Mo Xuan. "Hurry up and change it! Relax!" The warmth was a little unbearable, and in my heart, I admired Mo Xuan''s patience over the years. After speaking, Nuan turned around and left Mo Xuan a private space. Although everyone''s body structure is the same, many women are still very shy. Not all women can be calm and face each other. for a gender. "Mo Xuan, your name is Mo Xuan? Didn''t you give you a girl''s name?" "No! I''m afraid I''ll make it easy and show my legs!" Mo Xuan replied while wearing a vest. This was also the first time she came into contact with this kind of feminine vest. She was full of novelties about all women''s products. Warm contemplation: "Then I will go out later, so I can''t call you Mo Xuan!" After putting on the vest, Mo Xuan put on the long skirt again, and said with a light smile: "I have given myself a female name, still, Mo Yan! How?" He repeated in his warm mouth: "Yi still, Yiyi, Ran Ran, it sounds pretty good! The name is not bad!" "Okay!" After Mo Xuan stood up, he straightened the corners of his skirt. Wen Nuan turned around and looked at it for a while. Although it wasn''t particularly obvious, he had a certain figure, and it looked much better. However, looking at Mo Xuan''s extremely short men''s hair, he frowned warmly. "Unfortunately, I don''t have a wig here! Otherwise, it would be even more perfect! Your hairstyle, with a long skirt, if you go out, it still looks a little weird." The most important thing is that people who know Mo Xuan can easily see it. Mo Xuan was excited, and while walking out, he said, "I have it!" Mo Xuan walked outside the closet room, opened the luggage bag she brought, and took out a fake long hair set from inside. When she came from the company, while waiting for the red light, she accidentally saw the storefront on the street, so she specially bought a wig, As for women''s clothing, to be honest, she has absolutely no experience in buying, she doesn''t know the size, and she can''t try it on the spot. Secondly, she is also worried that when she buys it, she will receive strange eyes, so she only buys wigs , came over. Seeing that Mo Xuan had prepared a wig himself, Nuan Nuan was immediately overjoyed, then this outfit was considered complete. "Take it and see!" Mo Xuan took the wig and walked to the mirror, carefully fixed it on his head, and smoothed the slightly fluttering hair. Looking at Mo Xuan with long straight hair, the warmth is even more amazing! This kind of Mo Xuan is even more extraordinary, and even with her long hair, she adds a splendid color that is not stained by dust. Nuan couldn''t help but sigh secretly, at this moment, he finally deeply realized what a stunner is. The current Mo Xuan is undoubtedly the best explanation! If you were born in ancient times, it would definitely be a disaster for the country and the people! But even in today''s era, it is completely at the level of a national goddess. This face, pure and unstained, simply meets the expectations of the public male compatriots for their first love. Chapter 344： Mo still Although many people say that they are very beautiful, but at this moment, looking at Mo Xuan, there is a warm feeling that he looks very gaudy. Mo Xuan looked at himself with long hair fluttering in the mirror, and was very happy. He turned around and asked, "How is it?" Warmly gave a thumbs up and praised: "A proper goddess!" Hearing the high evaluation given by Wennuan, Mo Xuan couldn''t help being a little shy, and his cheeks were flushed with pink: "Is it really good-looking?" Nodding again and again: "Your beauty is not only good-looking! Go out, you will definitely fascinate a lot of men!" Perhaps, because Mo Xuan has never dressed up as a daughter to show people, so, when she puts on women''s clothes, she feels a little more pure and flawless than many women, her temperament is very pure, and she has developed a noble The temperament makes it even more refreshing. Mo Xuan shyly lowered his head! This is the first time she has dressed up like this, and she has also received warm compliments from the same woman, which really made her feel a little embarrassed. "Let''s go! Let''s go out!" He smiled warmly, all dressed up, so he couldn''t stay in the house all the time. Mo Xuan was a little uneasy: "Is it okay?" Mo Xuan''s heart was still a little uneasy, and she even felt a sense of guilt in her heart, feeling that it was wrong for her to do this. Wen Nuan took Mo Xuan''s hand and encouraged: "Don''t worry! You are now like this, and when you wear men''s clothes, there are still obvious differences, and no one will notice when you walk out! You are a woman, you should have everything that a woman should have! This is what you should have! Moreover, this is not Rongcheng, you don''t have to worry so much anymore, here, you can be yourself, your true self! " Mo Xuan was touched and nodded firmly. Warm is right! In the past twenty-five years, she has shouldered the responsibility of the family, obeyed the arrangements of her elders, never thought about herself, and never made any unreasonable demands, not even a small wish. Now, she just wants to feel what it feels like to be a woman, and it''s only in this small village, and there is only such a day, that''s all! At this moment, she wants to live for herself, she wants to throw away all the responsibilities and burdens, and she wants to be capricious once! This little wish of yours can be fulfilled, right? ! Mo Xuan followed Wennuan, walked out of the room, went downstairs, and came to the courtyard. Wen Nuan directly took Mo Xuan, no, this meeting should be called Mo Yan, and took it to the rattan chair swing next to the sunflower. "Sit up!" Warm and smiling instructions. "Uh? What''s this for?" Mo still had doubts in his eyes. Wen Nuan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, shook it, and said with a smile, "Of course I want to take a photo as a souvenir!" Hearing this, Mo Xuan nodded happily. She wants to keep this memorable moment forever, and in the future, she can secretly take it out and take a look, it can be regarded as a kind of consolation! Mo is still sitting on the rattan chair swing, with a smile on his lips, looking at the camera with a calm expression, his expression gentle. Looking at the beautiful lady on the screen of the mobile phone, I couldn''t help thinking, if I were a man, I would definitely be impressed and fascinated by her still beauty! Even a woman like her, looking at such a pure and flawless still, will have a feeling of wanting to take care of her, let alone a man. Chapter 345： women are ugly Afterwards, Nuan Nuan became a cameraman and directed Mo Yan to stand in beautiful places in the courtyard, taking pictures and taking many beautiful photos for her. "Sure enough, a good-looking person has an advantage, and the photos do not need to be refined in the later stage!" Wen Nuan sighed while looking at the photos. It''s still pure makeup without any modification, but this appearance can fully withstand the lens of the original camera of the mobile phone, and Zhang Zhang looks good. Sure enough, I answered that sentence, with high appearance and self-willedness! Mo still had a sweet expression on his face and felt very happy. This kind of getting along makes her feel like a little sister''s fun! It was the scene she longed for in her heart, and she never thought that there would be a day when it would come true. "Let''s shoot together!" Mo still suggested with a smile that she had seen a lot of sisters taking pictures together, and that feeling made her yearn for it. Now, she also has little sisters. Therefore, Mo still wants to experience the fun time with the little sisters. "OK!" Wen Nuan readily agreed. She seldom took pictures with her sisters, especially in the past few years, when she hardly took any pictures. After Jiajia and the others moved in, they took some pictures with them. This kind of fun is still pretty good. The two sat on the rattan chair, taking a selfie with the phone warmly, and the two faced the camera with sweet smiles. At noon, the two simply made some pasta and used it as lunch, because it was already noon, and the warmth was too lazy to waste time. Mo Yan''s whole person is in a state of little excitement. From time to time, he will smooth his hair and trim the corners of his skirts. He is very concerned about and cherishes his appearance. The smile on his face is bright and pure, and there is an inexplicable sense of stupidity! Nuan looked at Mo Yan like this, and the corner of his mouth was always smiling. "Don''t tidy up, it''s beautiful enough! Come and drink tea!" With a helpless smile on his face, Wennuan greeted Mo Yan who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looking at the glass mirror. Sure enough, women are stinky! Mo Xuan, who was dressed in women''s clothes, couldn''t escape. The former, who was wearing men''s clothes, still looked cold and noble like a prince, but when she changed into women''s clothes, she instantly became a soft girl who loves beauty. It''s amazing! "OK!" Mo still happily moved to Nuan''s side, picked up the teacup and drank it. Without the men''s clothing, without the burden of the family, Mo Xuan at this moment completely threw away all restraints, and was just a charming woman. There is a hint of shyness that belongs to a daughter. He said warmly and warmly, "This is a slimming tea for de-oiling and detoxification. I made it, how about it?" Mo still nodded and commented seriously: "It''s very fragrant and refreshing! In terms of taste, there is absolutely no problem." As for the efficacy, she had only drank the first cup, and she couldn''t get any effect, so she couldn''t make an accurate evaluation, but in terms of taste, it was excellent! "Well, after drinking this slimming tea for a week, you can feel it. If you drink it for half a month or 20 days, as long as you don''t overeat, you can definitely lose about five pounds." Warm explanation . Mo still asked, "Are you going to sell it in the store?" When I was eating at the Rongcheng restaurant before, I heard Wennuan mentioned that she and Fang Chuxin opened a joint venture, so when Mo Yan saw this, he couldn''t help but guess Wennuan''s intentions. "Yes!" He smiled warmly and did not hide anything. Chapter 346： Unexpected visit! Mo still nodded: "Yes! The response will definitely be very good at that time." In the ensuing time, Nuan and Mo still cuddled on the sofa, drinking tea and chatting while chatting. All kinds of chatter topics were complicated and trivial, but the two of them chatted happily. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the hot sunlight poured into the courtyard, and a shallow layer of golden light shone in through the floor-to-ceiling window. Leaning on the tatami of the floor-to-ceiling window, the prince''s entire small body was lying straight on the cushion, whirring. Fall asleep! Two clear-faced women, with their feet up, were half lying on one side of the sofa. Their postures were very casual, but they showed a different kind of feminine charm. In the small time of the afternoon, the environment is very good, the atmosphere is very good, the people are very good, and everything is harmonious and beautiful! "Will there be any guests? Is it okay for me to be like this?" At the end of the chat, Mo is still a little nervous to confirm. Nuan knows his secrets, so in front of her, he can have no scruples, but if he allows himself to face other people calmly, to be honest, Mo is still a little unconfident. She felt a little timid in her heart when she thought of showing it in front of others, even strangers, in such a daughter''s body. Warm can understand the complicated feelings still at this time, and persuade and encourage: "Everything has a beginning and a process! You have now taken the first step bravely, and now, as long as you take the next step, you will be completely calm. Accepted and faced, as a woman''s self. You look so good and beautiful! There''s nothing strange or unusual, you have to be confident, no problem! The guests who are going to stay today are a pair of brothers and sisters! That sister was the first batch of customers I opened, and she was a girl with a very distinct personality. Although the dress is a bit non-mainstream, but the character is still very good! As for the others, they are Jiajia and the three girls. They are all their own. Even if they notice, they won''t say anything nonsense. " "Uh-huh!" Hearing Wen Nuan''s words, Mo Yan felt a little more at ease. This was not the upper-class circle of Rongcheng, and there were no paparazzi. Her worries were indeed superfluous. However! At four o''clock in the afternoon, what surprised both Nuan Nuan and Mo Yan was that the first ones to appear were neither Nie Lijia, who went out to buy, nor the two Tangtang siblings who had made an appointment. But the reputation of an unexpected visit! ! "Why are you here? You didn''t even tell me!" Wen Nuan looked at the reputation that appeared in his own yard with a look of surprise. "I missed you, so I''m here! Do I need to apply for it?" Sheng Yu slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and his shining eyes stared straight at the warmth. He has been four days, no, to be precise, four days and five nights, and he hasn''t seen his warmth. Finally, I finished my business early this morning and drove over! Nuan didn''t expect that he would start the nauseous speech mode as soon as he came, but at this moment, there is still in the house! "You didn''t tell me in advance, I wasn''t ready for this." Sheng Yu stepped forward and said softly, "We both still need to see the outside world. You don''t have to prepare anything. I can see you, it''s enough, the rest is not important!" If there is no room, he can sleep on the sofa. It''s not that he has never slept before. As for eating, it''s easier. He doesn''t have the right to choose or picky eaters. Chapter 347： Consciousness is wrong He can only eat the food she cooks! Therefore, there is nothing to prepare specially for his sudden visit. Moreover, he just wanted to suddenly appear in front of her, give her a surprise, and see her reaction. He glared at Shengyu warmly and annoyed, no one was right, and whispered: "There are still guests! Be careful when you speak!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but look inside, and sure enough, he saw the figure of a woman. "A guest?" Wennuan led Shengyu to the leisure area, pointed at Mo Yanyan, who lowered his head slightly, and introduced: "This is Mo Xuan''s younger sister, Mo Yan! Come and stay with me for a day or two, Mo Xuan specially explained to me and took good care of me. Down." "Mo Xuan''s sister?" Mentioning the name of Mo Xuan, Sheng Yu''s brows furrowed. He didn''t forget that Mo Xuan had bad intentions towards Nuan Nuan. Now, why did he send his sister here? Do you want his sister to get closer to Nuan Nuan? After all, it''s easy for the two women to get along when they talk about it. Just like Nuan Nuan and the woman named Fang Chuxin, they''re familiar with each other, so they can hear everything. This Mo Xuan is really well-intentioned! Sheng Yu couldn''t help but carefully looked at the woman in front of him, because the other party lowered her head slightly, and her facial features were not very clear to Sheng Yu, but she could feel that the other party should be a beautiful woman, and her whole body was even more revealing. Share a good temperament. Mo still put his hands on his knees tightly, raised his head slightly, and said softly, "Hello!" "Hello!" Sheng Yu nodded in response, looking at it this way, the facial features of the two are really similar. Suddenly, Sheng Yu realized that something was wrong! "Does Mo Xuan have a sister? Why haven''t I heard of it?" He seemed to remember that the Mo family had only Mo Xuan, the only child, so where did this younger sister come from? ! His warm heart skipped a beat, and immediately, with his eyes wide open, he said fiercely: "Why do you care so much! Are you the public security officer who checks the hukou? Since it was introduced as a younger sister, then it is your younger sister! I am a woman. I don''t gossip like you." Seeing that Nuan Nuan was suddenly brimming with hair, Sheng Yu, who cares about who''s sister, hurriedly smiled: "I''m just curious, I''m just asking! It doesn''t mean anything else." Considering his interest, if she continued to ask questions, she really didn''t know how to go on, so she rubbed her chin warmly and gestured, "Go to your room and clean up!" Every time he comes here, he lives in the fixed floor-to-ceiling window room! The other room, leave it to Tangtang''s brother, and arrange the two men on the first floor. Tangtang He still lives in the other two rooms on the second floor. Although they are not floor-to-ceiling windows, the layout and style of the rooms are similar. "good!" Sheng Yu obediently did so, carrying a simple luggage bag, and went into his room to tidy up. When Yu Guang saw Shengyu entering the room, Mo still let out a big breath and asked nervously, "What should I do? Why did Shengyu suddenly come here!" Sheng Yu knew him, but Mo was still not confident that he could always escape his eyes. Wen Nuan sat next to Mo Yiran and comforted softly: "Don''t worry! I''m here! You see he didn''t notice it just now, but it''s just that Mo Xuan has a younger sister. It''s really difficult for you to talk to Mo Xuan like this. Xuan is equal! Two brothers and sisters who are alike are very common sense, don''t mess up yourselves! relax! The current you is not Mo Xuan, the young master of the Mo family, you are just Mo Yan! Remember it! " Mo still nodded, secretly cheering for himself! The main thing is that when you dress like this, you really can''t be as confident and confident as Mo Xuan! Chapter 348： When I met him, my good temper was gone. Mo is still in his heart, constantly self-suggesting and adjusting his emotions. Warmly patted Mo Yinan on the shoulder to show encouragement: "Don''t think too much, just relax your mood! I''ll go over and take a look first." Mo still nodded. The door was not closed, and Sheng Yu was sorting out the belongings of the luggage bag. Seeing this, Nuan walked directly into the room. "Isn''t your company busy? It''s not the time to get off work, right! Your boss took the lead in skipping work?" Sheng Yu stopped and chuckled: "Nuan Nuan, I didn''t expect you to care so much about our company''s operations! But don''t worry! Even if the company goes bankrupt, I can still support you!" "Who wants you to raise me! Did I mean that? Don''t distort my words on purpose." Warm feeling that as long as she meets him, her gentle and good temper is always difficult to maintain, and what he says can always make herself in a state of frizz. Sheng Yu''s face was indulgent: "Okay! You have the final say! However, if the company can''t operate without me, then there is no need for them to stay in the company." The warmth was instantly speechless! What else is there to say? Indeed it is. "Then how long will you stay here today?" Wen Nuan asked again. It''s almost dinner time. I''m sure I won''t go back tonight. Is that tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? There are only two days on the weekend, and it is impossible for him to stay here all the time anyway. Sheng Yu asked, "How long do you want me to stay?" Seeing him teasing himself again, he said warmly and angrily, "If I say a lifetime, can you really stay for a lifetime?" Sheng Yu raised his lips, and his eyes were firm: "If you really think so, then I can definitely! I can be wherever you are!" Sheng Yu did not lie about this, as long as he is warm and willing, he has no problem at all. As for the company, it is not necessary to report it every day. He spends so much money every year, and hires those middle and high-level managers with high salaries. The money is not wasted. If he is not in the company, they will not do well, so why would he pay them? At work, he can operate remotely. As long as there is a network, a computer and a mobile phone, he can do it. Today''s Shengshi International is no longer the young eagle of the past. It does not need to be guarded and trained by itself at all times. It can still spread its wings and soar without itself. Hearing this, the warmth was stunned. She was just talking casually, just joking at him, but at this moment, Nuan felt that he was extremely serious. Can he really give up everything in the bustling city and follow him in this small village, living a simple and simple life? Warm and dare not ask. Because she herself has no confidence, can she capture this man''s heart all her life, let him love her so much all the time, and keep him by her side forever. Therefore, she would not have such an idea, let alone make such a request. ** Mo Yan, who was sitting in the lounge, waited for Nuan to leave before he reacted half a beat! Prestige and warmth? what''s the situation? ! Just now, she was only worried about being recognized, and she didn''t have time to care about the interaction between the reputation and warmth. Now that I think about it, the atmosphere between the two of them is a little subtle! Absolutely tricky! I haven''t heard the warm mention today, it''s still hidden! This man''s behavior is too obvious. Last time, she felt that he was full of precautions and doubts about himself. Chapter 349： Would you like to add a fire? Now that I think about it, I guess he thinks he likes warmth too? So, treat yourself as an imaginary enemy? Do you have a trace of hostility towards your approach to warmth? Mo still couldn''t help laughing! really interesting! Before, her focus was on warmth, so she didn''t pay much attention to Sheng Yu. She has been trying to figure out where this feeling of warmth comes from, but until now, she still has nothing and no clue. However, Mo is still not lost. She believes that one day, the confusion in her heart will be resolved. Now, she has become friends with Wennuan, and the opportunities to get along with each other will inevitably increase in the future. Moreover, she asked people to inquire about it in the circle of Rongcheng. So far, she has not found any useful information. All the powerful wives and Miss Qianjin in Rongcheng have no one who looks like Wennuan. Well, there are only two possibilities! Her conjecture was wrong! In the upper-class circle of Rongcheng, there is no family related to Wennuan at all, so where have I seen people who are similar to Wennuan? There is also a possibility that the direction she guessed is correct, but the one who has something to do with warmth is no longer alive! In fact, in Mo Yan''s heart, he hopes that the first possibility is the wrong direction. Then, they can continue to look for it. But if you find out the news of your warm parents, but find that they are no longer alive, how should this kind of pain be filled? If this is the case, then it is better not to look for it, at least in the warm heart, there is still a glimmer of hope and expectation. But now, there is no exact answer to everything! She will still send people to continue to look for it, even if she digs out the grudges, love and hatred of the major families in Rongcheng, and even the **** of each family! If, in the end, there is no news, then you can change direction. Maybe all the guesses are wrong. This matter can''t be rushed for a while. After all, it has been so long. If you don''t want to investigate, you can find clues immediately. Most importantly, what''s in front of you! Is this reputation true for warmth? She has also heard about his comments. She has a good reputation. She has contacted him a few times for a short time, and she feels pretty good. At least, compared with many rich and powerful sons, she has more real materials and no bad habits. like hobbies. If he really likes warmth, then he approves of them both. Does she want to add more fire? ! "Sister Wen~" Suddenly, a cry came from the courtyard. Mo still looked in the direction of the innermost guest room. I don''t think the warmth could be heard, right? "Sister Wen, here we come!" Mo Yiyuan heard the sound of the courtyard getting closer and closer, so he got up quickly and walked to the gate, ready to help him receive it. It should be the Tangtang mentioned before warming, right? Leng Ziyan, who stepped into the courtyard, walked slowly behind, looking at the scenery of the courtyard, and a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes. This courtyard building is quite chic and elegant. In such a small village, to create a homestay like a paradise, it gives people a refreshing feeling. This idea is really good! The effect is beyond his imagination! It seems that this warm woman is a woman with ideas, style of life, and ravines. Chapter 350： Pleasure is beautiful Suddenly, a figure appeared at the gate! "Sister Wen... eh?" Tang Tang thought it was Sister Wen who came out, and was about to run forward happily, but when she saw the face of the person who came, the words in her mouth suddenly stopped. Who is this fairy sister? It looks too good-looking! Leng Ziyan heard his sister''s voice, and looked over subconsciously! In an instant, Leng Ziyan''s eyes stopped! There is no beauty in Qianqiu, she is a beautiful woman who is pleasing to the eye, and she is astonished by the country and the city! At this moment, Leng Ziyan''s mind couldn''t help but these few lines of poems popped up. He felt that these few lines of poems could well describe his current mood. A beautiful woman, standing in the center of the door, dressed in a long aqua blue dress, elegant and out of the dust, with long hair in a shawl, flowing like a cloud, her flowing eyes are full of softness, a smile, and a heartwarming heart. Suddenly, Leng Ziyan''s heart was filled with ripples. How could there be such a pure and flawless woman in this world? Just standing there quietly, the whole body exudes a beautiful and refined sense of elegance, like a little fairy who has strayed into the mortal world. Her eyes are as clear as water, without a trace of covetousness, pure and innocent like a newborn baby. Leng Ziyan was very shocked. He never thought that there are such pure and stunning women in this world. Could it be that she is Sister Wen in Tangtang''s mouth? The proprietress of this homestay, warm? Tangtang was also very surprised by the woman standing at the gate. After a few seconds of delay, she asked just now, "Sister Shenxian, do you live here?" Mo still looked at the charming little girl in front of him, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. Why does it feel completely different from the one described by Warmth? Not alone? ! Mo still smiled lightly and replied softly, "Yeah!" Tangtang stretched her neck, looked inside, and asked, "isn''t sister Wen? Are you sister Wen''s friend?" Mo still nodded: "Warmly greet others inside, you go in the house!" Immediately, Mo still turned his head slightly and looked at the person not far behind Tangtang. When he saw the man''s face clearly, Mo still looked flustered and lowered his head slightly. "Okay! Brother, come in!" Tangtang replied with a smile, turning her head to greet her eldest brother. Mo still walked ahead and led the two siblings into the leisure area. Along the way, she felt a line of sight that stayed on her body, which made her even more flustered. "Sit down for a moment! The warmth will come out soon!" Then, Mo still turned around and left. Leng Ziyan frowned and looked thoughtful. How could he feel that the back of her leaving had a feeling of running away? Is it an illusion? Or is it too scary to have a cold face? Moreover, just a startling glance, how could he feel familiar? ! It''s as if I''ve seen it before! "Tangtang, is she the sister Wen you said?" Leng Ziyan didn''t listen carefully to the conversation between Tangtang and Mo Yiran just now. His mind and focus were all on the surprise that Mo Yiran brought him. If she is warm, Leng Ziyan thinks her sister''s proposal is quite good! Tangtang glanced at her brother, and then said, "Did you not hear it just now? She is sister Wen''s friend! This sister is such a fairy~ However, sister Wen is also very good-looking! They are different types, I never imagined that good-looking people and friends around me would all look so good-looking!" Chapter 351： Mo is still worried When Leng Ziyan heard that the fairy-like woman was not warm, she was not too disappointed. It didn''t matter who she was, what mattered was the person! As soon as Mo Yiran walked to the door of the prestigious room, he ran into the warmth that came out. Mo still held his warm hands and said in a low voice, "There are guests here!" The warmth is when I feel movement outside and come out to see it. "Is it Tangtang?" Mo still looked uneasy: "I don''t know if that girl is Tangtang, but I know that man! We have cooperated before, how come we are all acquaintances today!" Mo Yan''s current mood is extremely anxious, and it is difficult to become a daughter again. Who knows, one after another, acquaintances will come to the door! Needless to say about Sheng Yu, after all, before he knew Wen Nuan, he had already been in contact with Wen Wen. In order to chase Wen Wen, it was completely understandable that he came from Rongcheng to this small village. However, how could Leng Ziyan come to this small village! Is there nothing to do with such a huge Leng Group? When did the dignified President Leng become so leisurely? Warm and slightly surprised: "Don''t panic! Do you recognize you?" Mo still shook her head, she didn''t recognize it for a while, it didn''t mean she didn''t recognize it all the time, she and Leng Ziyan had several head-to-head contacts. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be some clues in the relationship! She really doesn''t dare to take risks! Behind her can represent the entire Mo family! If it is discovered that she is a daughter, the problem will be serious, and it will even cause an uproar in the Mo family. She can''t be found! Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable! Warm and reassuring: "Then what are you worried about! Didn''t Shengyu still recognize it? No one would have thought that you are Mo Xuan! So, now, don''t think that you are Mo Xuan." Mo still took a deep breath and nodded, she was so rude! Nuan patted Mo Yinan''s hand and said softly, "Let''s go out first! It''s not good to delay for too long!" Nuan can understand Mo Yan''s feelings very well. After all, after being a man for 25 years, he has become accustomed to that kind of identity and role. He suddenly changed back to being a daughter. The identity of the face of some acquaintances. Even Mo Xuan, who was noble and cold in the past, couldn''t adapt to the new role calmly. There would be some panic and anxiety. It was because she was not confident enough and not used to her daughter''s identity. Wen Nuan came to the leisure area and saw the man with a cold breath all over his body at first sight. Such a man is hard to ignore! Tangtang heard the footsteps, turned around immediately, and shouted with joy, "Sister Wen!" The warm eyes shifted, but saw a cute little girl with a sweet smile on her face. "Candy?" Wen Nuan asked with some uncertainty. If it weren''t for the similar voice, she would have thought that another guest had come to the door. Mainly, this face, the appearance is too different! The exploding head turned into a princess head with bangs, and the smoky makeup on his face didn''t show any traces of makeup at all, with a very clean, youthful and bright face. Tangtang smiled and nodded: "yes! Sister Wen didn''t recognize me like this?" Nodding warmly and admitting: "It is indeed a bit! The difference between your image before and after is too big! However, this is good, and in the future, don''t scribble on your face, it doesn''t look good at all. Look how young and beautiful you are now! This is how you should be at your age. " Chapter 352： This matter is not negotiable! Tangtang replied: "Well, not in the future!" With that said, Tangtang stepped forward, pulled the warmth, and took her directly to her brother. Tangtang said with great joy: "sister Wen, this is my brother! Look, is he the type you like? He still looks good, and he is very rich, even if we spend our whole life, we will spend it all. Endless. If you also like my brother''s type, be my sister-in-law! The two of us will definitely not have problems with aunts and sisters. What do you think? " Tangtang''s quick words instantly stunned the three people at the scene, as well as the reputation that just walked out of the room! "impossible!" "Candy!" At the scene, two male voices sounded at the same time! Hearing the sound, Sheng Yu and Leng Ziyan looked at each other at the same time! "Honor!" "Leng Ziyan!" Immediately after, the two asked in unison again: "Why are you here?!" Why did Leng Ziyan come here? Is this the pursuit of warmth? ! The question is, when did Leng Ziyan meet his family Nuan Nuan? How could he have never heard of it. No matter how stern Leng Ziyan was, Rao couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise when he saw Sheng Yu. Why is he here? Is it for whom? Seeing this, Wen Nuan and Mo still reacted quickly. The warmth at the moment is full of embarrassment! She didn''t expect that Tangtang would immediately act as a matchmaker for her when she saw her, pitting herself against her brother! Even if you have the intention of making a match, tell her in private, and say it bluntly in front of everyone, everyone is embarrassed! Tangtang was quite surprised to see Shengyu, and shouted with joy: "Brother Shengyu! It''s such a coincidence!" Sheng Yu roared in his heart, who happened to be with them, he came here on purpose, okay! What annoyed him the most was that he didn''t expect that someone would come to the door as a matchmaker! It''s impossible to grab warmth from him! Not even alumni or brothers! There is no negotiation on this matter, and no concessions! ! Warm hurriedly greeted: "Everyone sit down first!" Seeing everyone taking their seats, he smiled warmly: "Do you all know each other?" Sheng Yu nodded and introduced: "We are from the same school! The relationship is not bad." To be precise, he and Leng Ziyan still have some friendship. Although they can''t talk about the iron relationship of good buddies, they are still a little deeper than the relationship between ordinary alumni and have contacts. Leng Ziyan reported himself extremely succinctly: "Leng Ziyan!" It turned out that this woman was the warmth in the mouth of her sister, and sure enough, as his sister described, she had a gorgeous face and an even more elegant and generous temperament. Although the facial features are very bright, they are charming and not vulgar, and the temperament of the whole person reveals a faint sense of comfort. There is no publicity of women nowadays, nor does he feel any aggressive intention, nor any greed, and his eyes have a trace of peace, and he should have a good character. It seems that there is a reason why my sister likes her so much! However, after seeing him, Leng Ziyan was relieved. This little sister of his family is sometimes too simple. He has to be more careful about the people around her and beware of hurting Tangtang. Warm response: "Hello, my name is Warm!" "I''ve heard the name for a long time! My family Tangtang is a little naive and speaks a little more candidly. I hope Miss Wen doesn''t mind!" Leng Ziyan said apologetically, the most important thing is that he wants to express his position, and he doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding. Chapter 353： Two men with different thoughts He said warmly and calmly: "No!" Suddenly, Nuan noticed that Leng Ziyan''s eyes swept over Mo Yan who was beside her, and immediately, calmly introduced: "This is my friend, Mo Yan!" Mo still sat next to each other warmly, her eyes lowered slightly, she didn''t want to have too much eye contact with them, so as not to reveal anything. "Hello!" Mo still gave a simple greeting, and didn''t want to talk too much. Leng Ziyan''s eyes flashed slightly: "The last name is Mo?" "She is Mo Xuan''s younger sister!" Sheng Yu naturally understood what Leng Ziyan meant and answered directly. Leng Ziyan said unexpectedly, "Mo Xuan''s younger sister?!" I see! He was still wondering why he felt familiar when he saw her! However, her facial features were indeed similar to Mo Xuan''s. But, when did Mo Xuan have a sister? Why didn''t any news come out? here we go again! Warm and silent, she didn''t want these two men to pay attention to the identity of the still. Immediately, he instructed Shengyu: "Shengyu, take this Mr. Leng to the room next to you and clean it up! Jiajia and the others are coming back soon, and I should prepare dinner." "Okay!" Sheng Yu responded with one mouthful. Sheng Yu turned his head to Leng Ziyan and said, "Let''s go! I''ll take you to your room." With a subtle expression of warmth, Shengyu could perceive it, he knew that Nuannuan didn''t want Leng Ziyan to pay too much attention to Mo Yan''s identity. Just like I just asked one more question, my warm little temper exploded! Obviously, Nuan Nuan is protecting that woman! In this regard, Sheng Yu is very depressed and unhappy! Does Nuan Nuan protect Mo Xuan''s sister in this way, does it indirectly indicate that she values ??Mo Xuan very much? Leng Ziyan clearly felt that they didn''t want to introduce Mo Xuan''s sister too much, or that they didn''t want to let themselves know too much? Thinking about it, it has been hidden for so many years without letting outsiders know, so why would you tell yourself now! But no matter what, since they didn''t want to reveal it, he wouldn''t gossip about asking other people''s **! "Ok!" Leng Ziyan got up and left with Sheng Yu, and when he passed by Mo Yan, he couldn''t help but take another look. For her, Leng Ziyan felt a sense of curiosity about a woman for the first time in his heart! Why did the Mo family hide her existence? ! Could it be that there is some unspeakable secret? There are more or less secrets in the aristocratic family, but each family hides the depth and the shallowness! Seeing the two men walking away, Nuan said to Tangtang, "Tangtang, I''ll take you to the guest room upstairs." "I''m not tired! I''m going to help you in the kitchen with you!" Tangtang happily recommended herself. "Okay!" The warmth responded. Immediately, Wen Nuan took Mo Yan and Tang Tang to the kitchen to prepare a dinner for the group. Well-known and familiar, he took Leng Ziyan to the next room and closed the door directly. Seeing this, Leng Ziyan looked at Shengyu calmly, waiting for his straight to the point! "Warm, it''s my woman! Don''t hit her!" Sheng Yu''s expression was straight, and his eyes showed a firm color that could not be refuted. Hearing this, Leng Ziyan chuckled lightly: "I didn''t expect that Young Master Sheng would have such an affectionate side! However, you think too much! I don''t mean anything to her!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s heart loosened: "That''s the best!" Now, his relationship with Nuan Nuan has not been fully clarified yet. He doesn''t want to see another rival in love at this critical juncture! Chapter 354： Brothers and sisters Therefore, he must be the first to declare his sovereignty and defend his ownership. "but!" Leng Ziyan raised a slight smile, looking very mysterious. Sheng Yu immediately frowned and looked directly at Leng Ziyan, the two were opposite each other, and neither of them wanted to show weakness. "What''s the meaning?" Leng Ziyan said lightly: "You can also see that Tangtang likes Miss Wen very much, and I very much hope that Miss Wen can be her sister-in-law. As a person, I dote on my sister more, so it''s hard to refuse Tangtang''s request." "Say the point!" Sheng Yu is very impatient, saying so much is nothing more than going around in circles. Businessmen like them often place more emphasis on profits and returns. Therefore, Shengyu has already felt the meaning of Leng Ziyan''s words, but he just doesn''t know what the other party wants to ask in return? ! The corners of Leng Ziyan''s mouth lifted lightly: "Enough is refreshing! I don''t want to do things that people love! I can handle Tangtang, and I only have pure appreciation for Miss Wen, and I will never give it to you. You cause any trouble. And my request is very simple, I only want the information of that Mo Yan! " Sheng Yu was surprised and said with a smile, "What? Young Master Leng is interested in Mo Xuan''s younger sister? You and I know the background of the Mo family. Brother, I have to remind you that since that Mo Yan hasn''t revealed any information to the outside world for so many years, it has already explained a problem, her identity is taboo! We all grew up in such a family, and you should also know very well how much a family values ??the family''s interests, and will never let anyone affect the family''s glory. This Mo is still very obvious. There is a problem with his identity. Even if the Mo family can agree, what about the members of the Leng family? You have taken a fancy to her, the problems and troubles in it can be imagined! " The reason why Shengyu bothered to say these words is naturally because he recognizes Leng Ziyan as a friend very much, is for his sake, and doesn''t want him to cause trouble for himself. Secondly, he didn''t know what Leng Ziyan was thinking about Mo Yan! On a whim, or love at first sight? After all, the two of them only met for the first time today, and, looking at the warm maintenance, presumably, she didn''t want Mo to be hurt. Hearing this, Leng Ziyan asked, "What about you?" With so many ladies and ladies in Rongcheng, doesn''t he have no choice? How can you say that you can control things like feelings, you can control them! Even if Shengyu is now separated from the Sheng family, no matter how independent Shengyu is, he cannot get rid of his status as the eldest son of the Sheng family. His marriage will inevitably be interfered or blocked by the Sheng family. Prestigious speech! Leng Ziyan went on to say, "That Miss Wen must have no background! Then why are you chasing here? In fact, our situation is not much different." At this moment, Leng Ziyan had an inexplicable feeling that he and Shengyu were brothers and sisters. They don''t want to let people control their marriage, and they don''t look down on those tacky and pretentious Yingyingyanyan in Rongcheng. The family always puts interests first, and it doesn''t matter if they have feelings or not. Those women are too purposeful! They have the ability, and the material conditions can be created by themselves. They do not need to rely on marriage to increase their worth, and they must be restrained everywhere. Compared to that, they are more willing to rely on their own efforts to get it! Chapter 355： Two men fighting each other Therefore, they are never short of money and material, but only a sincerity! But in the world, sincerity is the hardest to find! Shengyu looked firm: "My situation is different from yours! Nuan Nuan and I have mutual admiration, and, in my marriage, I can make my own decisions, and they have no right to intervene! I am no longer the reputation I used to be! If you really identify with Mo Yan, as a friend of mine, I will definitely support you! But if it is only a temporary intention, then I advise you, it is best not to take the initiative to provoke others. " "Look at me, like the kind of person who makes decisions at will?" Leng Ziyan said bluntly. Reputation is silent! In terms of personal emotions, Leng Ziyan, like himself, pays great attention to his own reputation, and has absolutely no interest in those alcoholic lives. Perhaps, Leng Ziyan really fell in love with Mo Yan at first sight! This kind of emotion, he is deeply experienced! Just like he did to Nuan Nuan, if he liked it, he liked it, and he only saw this person, no other additional conditions! Sheng Yu said frankly: "Actually, today is the first time I see Mo Yan! I heard Nuan Nuan say that Mo Xuan entrusted her, so I guess she came out to relax! It was a coincidence that the two of us met Mo Yan today! Because Nuan Nuan didn''t know I was coming over today, and Nuan Nuan didn''t know Tangtang''s identity, let alone you! So, if we hadn''t come over suddenly, we wouldn''t have known her existence at all. " Nuan Nuan can frankly introduce Mo Yan''s identity mainly because her and Mo Xuan''s faces are too similar, and no one will believe it if it doesn''t matter at all. Leng Ziyan nodded in agreement. Tangtang also said that when she came to play before, she didn''t mention any information about Leng''s family at all, only her own nickname and age. If Mo Xuan and Nuan knew that he and Sheng Yu were coming here, it is estimated that Mo Yi would not be allowed to show up at all. Shengyu said earnestly: "So, brother! Your pursuit is even more difficult than me! Seek yourself for more blessings! Mo Xuan, that person is completely incomprehensible! This brother-in-law is very difficult! " "Don''t laugh at a hundred steps! Did Miss Wen promise you? Is there any difference between you and me now? It''s not the same as a single dog! In the end, it''s not certain who will catch up first!" Leng Ziyan is ruthless refute. Sheng Yu smiled, with a proud look on his face: "I and Nuan Nuan are now in a state of mutual affection, and a clear relationship is just a ceremony on the surface! Moreover, I don''t have any troubles with my brother-in-law and sister-in-law, seven aunts and eight aunts! As long as Nuan Nuan nodded, there would be no problem between us at all! " Leng Ziyan''s face was sullen. Sheng Yu went on to make up for the knife: "I and Nuan Nuan have passed the stage of kissing. Apart from knowing their name and gender, you haven''t even touched a small hand! You are too embarrassed to boast about Haikou! Others are not sure, Let you follow!" Leng Ziyan''s face turned black to the end! The cold eyes were directed towards the reputation. Count him cruel! ! If the reputation is high, he is completely powerless to refute! Now, he doesn''t even know whether she has a good or bad impression of him, let alone pursue her passionately! He even felt that her character seemed a little shy and a little afraid of life. He noticed just now that she seemed very timid about their arrival, unwilling to make contact with strangers, not even looking at each other. Chapter 356： Mos past Her temperament and appearance are like that of a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks, but her personality is like a little domestic rabbit, full of curiosity about everything in the outside world, but also a little uneasy. However, thinking of her identity hidden by the Mo family and the environment in which she grew up, Leng Ziyan understood in an instant. Don''t be in a hurry, don''t scare her! He had to get closer little by little, invade her life little by little. In the room, the two men suddenly became sympathetic to each other because of their similar emotional experiences. Who made the women they liked so special! And their identities are also destined to have a lot of obstacles in this process. ** Staying warm in the kitchen, he was cutting vegetables with a calm expression, but his lips were slightly pursed, as if he was trying his best to endure something. The prince standing at the table, while eating pine cones, recounted to Wen Nuan the content of the conversation between the two men in Leng Ziyan''s room just now. "That''s about it!" The prince was immediately bored, and let a dignified mythical beast actually do something to eavesdrop on the corner, which really detracts from its majestic image! Immediately, he responded in his heart: "Okay, I know, thanks for your hard work!" "Humph! Don''t forget, enrich my dinner!" The prince gestured with his little paw. Nuan couldn''t help but say: "I''ve wronged you for eating that time! Look at what you look like now, how can you still look like a beast! You''re almost fattened into a snowball!" "Hmph, even if this prince turns into a snowball, it''s still a wise beast!" The prince said with a grin, then jumped away with a pine cone in his hand. The warm corners of the mouth can''t help but slightly lift, it''s so funny! Unexpectedly, looking at such mature and stable business executives, in private, there is such a naive behavior! Who would have thought of the scene of two domineering president-type men, sarcasm and stab at each other? After they entered the room, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. She wondered if they had doubts about Yi''s identity, so she thought about asking the prince to eavesdrop to see if they would talk about Yi''s affairs. . If they have any doubts, they can also take appropriate measures. But I didn''t expect that the two big men, so naive, would catch up with a woman first! That Leng Ziyan is quite insightful, and he took a fancy to it at a glance. However, Sheng Yu is right, he wants to pursue still, it can be said that the future is bleak and there are many obstacles. This afternoon, when she was chatting with Yi Yi, she still mentioned some of their Mo family''s past. The Mo family is a huge family. It has a history of more than 100 years. The reproduction of people is very intertwined, and the relationship is even more complicated. The Mo family''s ancestral teaching stipulated that only the blood of the direct line was qualified to inherit the family property, and the inheritance rights were only passed on to males and not females. Unless the direct line has nothing and no descendants, then the eldest elders of the family can transfer the inheritance rights to the descendants. However, in Mo''s father''s generation, because Mo''s father was ill, the position of the head of the Mo family was in jeopardy. Fortunately, before Mo''s father became more ill, Mo''s mother was pregnant and had an inherited child. But unfortunately, before Mo still had time to give birth, Mo''s father died of illness! Chapter 357： Mo familys past 2 The old lady of the Mo family is an extremely far-sighted and daring woman. In order to stabilize the situation and keep their position as a direct descendant of the family, the old lady of the Mo family went to great lengths to weave a lie. Not only did it announce to the public that Mother Mo was pregnant with a male child, but she also secretly planned all the follow-up, so that Mo Yan, who was a daughter, became the heir of the Mo family. When Wen Nuan heard this past story, she admired the old lady of the Mo family very much! A woman who lost her husband and child, with her own strength, Li Lan madly stabilized the situation and saved the survival of their family! In fact, the old lady of the Mo family doesn''t need to hide it so carefully, and even for more than 20 years, she has to carefully guard a secret. She could just find a baby boy to replace her. That way, at least they wouldn''t have to worry about being discovered, and they wouldn''t have to live such a cautious life. But she didn''t do that, but spent her whole life to protect Mo Yan. This is what makes her even more admired! Mrs. Mo did not abandon her bloodline because of her own interests, nor did she abandon her like a **** because Mo was still a daughter. According to Mo Yan''s explanation, Mrs. Mo is a person who pays great attention to the orthodox bloodline and direct bloodline. Even if Mo is still a girl, then Mo is still the only bloodline in their big house. Woolen cloth? Blood cannot be adulterated! No matter how hard she works and how hard she tries, she will keep her only bloodline. This is why Mo still has no resentment, and is willing to disguise herself as a man, and play the role of Mo Xuan without any regrets. It is because of understanding, so Nuan is more clear, the heavy responsibility on Mo Xuan''s shoulders makes it impossible for her to easily regain her daughter''s body. Therefore, for Leng Ziyan''s thoughts, Nuan will feel that the front is full of difficulties and obstacles! However, Nuan is still very supportive and agrees with Leng Ziyan''s pursuit of Mo Yan, as long as he is sincere! After all, she is still a woman, and she has the right to feel the beauty of love! Can''t let her go through this life alone forever? Would that kind of life be too bleak? The price to pay for this is too great! In Nuan''s view, as long as you have the absolute right to speak and dominate, many problems are not a problem. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is nonsense! In front of the strong, the weak can only bow their heads and bow their heads, how can there be any qualifications to refute? ! But today''s Mo Xuan, her wings are not fully plump and strong at all. If she wants to truly be herself, she still needs a period of time to grow up! ** Around six o''clock, Nie Lijia drove back to the village with a full truckload of goods. Because the car was full of goods and parked at the entrance of the village, it was not easy to carry at all. Therefore, the car was deliberately driven directly to the gate of the ''warm little home''. "Miss Xiaonuan, we''re back!" Lu Lifen got off the bus first, stood at the gate of the courtyard, and greeted the house. Hearing the movement outside, Wen Nuan quickly walked out of the kitchen! Seeing Nie Lijia and the two carrying the goods from the car, Wen Nuan rolled up her sleeves and prepared to help! "Nuan Nuan! Don''t move! I''ll go!" When Shengyu heard the movement in the courtyard, he also walked out of the leisure area. When he saw the scene at the door, he immediately understood. When he saw Wennuan and wanted to move things, how could Shengyu be happy! With him around, can she still move things in person? Then his family Nuan Nuan wants him as a man, what to do? Chapter 358： Visually insensitive Sheng Yu said nothing, and directly moved the goods. Nie Lijia, who was unloading the goods, was a little surprised when she saw Shengyu moving things! Sister Xiaonuan didn''t mention it to them. Brother Sheng will come over today? The two of them only know that there will be two guests today! ! "Brother Sheng, why are you free to come and play today!" Lu Lifen had a hint of humor in his eyes. Brother Sheng''s behavior is really too obvious! In the past few weeks, I have been going to them every weekend, but I didn''t come last weekend, so I went out with Sister Xiaonuan and attended the class reunion. Is a corporate boss so leisurely? Don''t think she is a social rookie with no workplace experience, it''s easy to cheat! And Brother Sheng is running here so frequently, he must be chasing Miss Nuan! Sheng Yu didn''t care that someone made fun of him because of his warmth, on the contrary, he would feel very happy. This shows that everyone regards himself and warmth as being together, and he likes that he and warmth are implicated. "I want to come!" Sheng Yu gave the answer very simply and did not hide it. "Oh~~" Lu Lifen teased. If the other half of Miss Nuan was a man like Brother Sheng, Lu Lifen would actually agree. Originally, Miss Xiao Nuan''s temperament was relatively calm and self-controlled, calm, and very self-disciplined. People like Miss Xiao Nuan should find a man who is casual and informal. If I find a cold-hearted, talkative man again, how boring and rigid the two of them will be together! Only those who can affect their own emotions and affect their own emotions are the best partners! If two people get along with each other, neither can affect each other''s emotions and feelings at all, and both of them are calm and rational. When Lu Lifen thought about that scene, she felt chills all over her body. For a man like Big Brother Sheng, it is very good to match Miss Nuan! When Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia entered the room, they saw Leng Ziyan sitting in the leisure area. In Lu Lifen''s eyes, a flash of admiration instantly flashed! Here comes another handsome man! Sister Xiaonuan is really a treasure of feng shui. Staying here is really the right choice. She doesn''t need to search for beautiful men everywhere. From time to time, beautiful men will be delivered to your door automatically, feast your eyes! Moreover, it is still various types of beautiful men, which will not cause visual fatigue at all. This life is simply amazing! Nie Lijia glanced at it, and after a second of amazement, she withdrew her gaze and stopped looking at it too much. In the ''warm little home'', Nie Lijia seems to have taken it for granted to see such a man with outstanding appearance and temperament. Since she came here, has there been less of the outstanding men I have seen before and after? In other places, everyone goes out alone, and they are all outstanding, outstanding and top-notch figures. But here, she has seen a lot, even if they are arranged together, she will not be surprised and shocked. Nie Lijia couldn''t help joking to herself. Following Sister Xiaonuan, her appreciation level could not help but improve several grades. Even looking at the handsome man is almost insensitive! Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen simply greeted Leng Ziyan, and went to tidy up the goods, all of which will be used tomorrow. In the kitchen, Mo still and Tangtang were helping to warm up and doing some simple preparations. Chapter 359： Mo Xuans image? Mo still heard the movement, but she didn''t want to go out. Now there are two acquaintances here, and it''s too late for her to avoid it. As for Jiajia, although she has also seen her boyish side, she is not worried. After all, they don''t have much contact with each other, let alone in business dealings. But Sheng Yu was different from Leng Ziyan and the two men. They were very familiar with Mo Xuan, and in the future, when they would still have business contacts, there would be obviously many opportunities for them to contact each other. The most important thing is that these two men should not be underestimated. Their minds and brains are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Otherwise, the two of them would not have achieved what they are today. Although Wen Nuan said that she would not be noticed by others, she was still very uneasy in her heart. Therefore, Mo still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, and he had to guard against the two of them. While cleaning the vegetable leaves, Tangtang chatted with Mo still: "Sister still, do you look a lot like your brother?" "Yeah!" Mo still responded. Tangtang pouted: "Why don''t I look like my brother! My brother said, I look more like my grandmother, but I haven''t seen it before. That''s still sister, does your brother look just like you? Its particularly good-looking? Its the kind that is very immortal and immortal? Mo is still stunned: "The kind that is very immortal and immortal?" She really doesn''t know what her image as Mo Xuan looks like in everyone''s eyes. She only knows that as Mo Xuan, she should try to contact as few people as possible. emotional performance. Tangtang pondered for a while and explained: "Sister still, you look very immortal! It''s the kind that looks like a fairy. If your brother looks like you, then he is not very immortal. kind." After a pause, Tangtang''s face was full of imagination: "I''ve seen quite a few beautiful men, but I don''t seem to have seen a very fairy-looking male god. Still sister, after returning to Rongcheng, can I come to play with you? Can I drop by and meet your brother! hehe~" Tangtang said to herself, completely unaware of Mo Yi''s strange expression for a moment. Although the Leng family is also a big family, because Tangtang is not interested in those business gatherings, and secondly, because she is underage, Leng Ziyan doesn''t want her to be too exposed to them. Therefore, Tangtang is not interested in the members of the major families in Rongcheng. Knowledge is very limited. Knowing Shengyu is entirely because he and his brother were alumni, and they were in a club. She went to school to find her brother to play with, so she would naturally have contact. Later, at some event parties organized by her brother, she also met several times. Mo still likes the feeling of having friends who can interact with each other, but her identity is destined to be a limitation. For Tang Tang''s visit, Mo still didn''t know how to answer, so he had to give an ambiguous answer: "Well, let''s have a chance!" "That''s it!" Tangtang didn''t think too much about it, she simply thought that Mo still agreed, but she just needed to arrange a time. ** In the evening, at the table, the atmosphere is very harmonious. Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia were both surprised and curious about the sudden appearance of Mo Yan. They had seen that Mo Shao before, and they thought his appearance was very handsome, but they didn''t expect his sister to be so beautiful and refined, so that they, who were also women, couldn''t help but feel a sense of eclipse. Feel. Chapter 360： The little abacus is pretty slippery However, Mo still gives people the feeling that he is very pure and innocent, and he is also very innocent and harmless. They still have a lot of curiosity about Mo, but before the meal, Sister Xiaonuan took them both and greeted them, telling them not to ask more, not to be curious, and not to say more. Therefore, they had to hold back all their curiosity and gossip. "Nuannuan, it''s the food you made, the best!" Sheng Yu sighed. Although there are some ingredients provided by Wen Nuan, his appetite is much better than before, but it is still not as delicious as the meals prepared by Wen Wen himself. In the past few days, he has not been fully fed. Nie Lijia sighed secretly, look, even the address has become so intimate, Big Brother Yan is really cool, count the time, Big Brother Yan is coming back soon! For the current result, let''s wait for him to come back and discover the feelings for yourself! She really didn''t know how to tell him. Lu Lifen held the bowl and smiled secretly. It''s impossible to make people think about this name. There is nothing unusual about the warmth, and the name of the reputation is not surprising and indifferent. Hearing Sheng Yu said the food was delicious, Nuan immediately thought of his illness, and then guessed that maybe he hadn''t had a good meal in the past few days. For his words and deeds that teased him, he didn''t care at all at this time. Thinking of his failure to eat well, a trace of unbearable and pity filled his warm heart. "Then eat more!" Naturally, Huan Huan answered along with Sheng Yu''s words. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows at Leng Ziyan, full of provocation. Tangtang asked curiously, "Brother Shengyu, are you familiar with Sister Wen?" Tangtang only reacted at this time. When she expressed that she wanted Sister Wen to be her sister-in-law in the afternoon, it seemed that Shengyu retorted. Now, seeing how Brother Shengyu is so familiar with Sister Wen, Tangtang reacts. Shengyu stopped his chopsticks and said directly: "Can''t you see it? I''m pursuing warmth!" "Bangdang~" Tang Tang was so shocked that the chopsticks fell on the dining table, she looked surprised, looked at Sheng Yu, and looked at Wen Wen, but she didn''t respond for a long time. Except for Tangtang, the few Nuan women felt a little surprised. Perhaps, no one thought that Sheng Yu would openly express the love and affection he pursued in front of everyone! Including Wen Nuan himself, his cheeks were slightly hot when he heard Sheng Yu''s words. I didn''t expect Sheng Yu to be in front of me, so it''s fine if I don''t speak up. Now I''m so embarrassed to say something like this in front of everyone! In this way, everyone knows that there is a ''sickness'' between the two of them! ! Leng Ziyan had a look of disdain and a hint of contempt. snort! The little abacus is very slippery! What a joy! Now let you chat for a while, the one who has the last laugh is the winner! Lu Lifen''s eyes flashed with great admiration, enough man, enough force! Chasing a woman should be so decisive and straightforward! In Nie Lijia''s heart, she also praised Shengyu''s actions very much. If you like someone, you must tell them clearly and dignifiedly. If you like it, you must be brave to pursue it and express it! Otherwise, you may miss someone you admire at any time. Perhaps, this is the difference between Big Brother Yan and Big Brother Sheng! Big Brother Yan knew Sister Xiaonuan before Big Brother Sheng. He obviously had many opportunities, but Big Brother Yan missed all of them. After knowing Miss Xiaonuan for so many years, he still found nothing and made no progress! Therefore, Big Brother Yan is destined to have no relationship with Sister Xiaonuan! Chapter 361： watch the show Mo is still quite surprised! On the contrary, there is some admiration for Shengyu''s straightforward and upright behavior! However, when he thought that he regarded himself as an imaginary enemy, Mo still laughed secretly in his heart. "Well, the warm meal is really delicious. My brother didn''t lie to me. No wonder my brother has been thinking about it since he ate a warm meal before!" Hearing this, Leng Ziyan''s heart instantly rejoiced! Give Sheng Yu a mocking look directly. Check it out! That proud little look just now! Now, retribution is coming! Even if there is no rival in love with yourself, there will always be other rivals in love. Do you really think you can catch up right away? ! Miss Wen has no shortage of suitors! It''s so nice to chat with myself! The woman he likes is really different, and his heart is the same! He was looking at his heart, and she helped him make up for it! good! Powerful enough! He''s really getting more and more satisfied! Mo still felt that someone was watching her, but she didn''t dare to look back, worried that she would face it directly. After speaking, he pretended to be calm, and continued to eat! Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Nuan was surprised for a while, and couldn''t help but glance at her, wondering what the **** she was doing? What she said inexplicably caused a kind of misunderstanding or ambiguity, as if Mo Xuan was very interested in her. Who Mo Xuan is, and whether Mo Xuan is interested in her, no one should know better than she herself! Why are you saying these words out of nowhere? Is she trying to misunderstand everyone on purpose? But now the situation is wrong, Nuan held back his confusion, did not participate in the topic, and remained silent. Tangtang reacted and said, "That''s not right! Brother Shengyu, what should my brother do if you are like this!" Sheng Yu was speechless, and replied angrily: "What do you mean by me, what about your brother? We have nothing to do with your brother, what about your brother, who cares about me? Tangtang, what you said seems like I want to be right. Your brother is in charge." The reputation at the moment, the mood is very depressed! ! What happened to Leng Ziyan, he was no longer in the scope of his attention, what he liked was not his own woman! What does he love to do? Now, what he is paying attention to is the Mo family, the brother and sister! That guy Mo Xuan, as he thought, was interested in his family Nuan Nuan! He just said, why did that guy suddenly send his faceless sister here, he was sent to do a little trick! He couldn''t walk away or come by himself, so he sent his own girl to be the little matchmaker! He has been by warm side all the time, and said good things about him, in this way, warm can deepen his impression of him, and even have a good impression on him! There are so many patterns! Tangtang was unhappy: "Sister Wen is my favorite sister-in-law! Brother Shengyu, if you don''t like so many women in Rongcheng, why do you have to pursue Sister Wen! Sister Wen is just like that, and my brother is not like you? It''s so attractive and popular with women, you can''t let it go!" Warm and embarrassed! They talked calmly in front of her client, have they asked her for her opinion? Shouldn''t the right to speak and decide? Is it possible, do they have the final say? Lu Lifen, Nie Lijia, and Mo still couldn''t help laughing, watching the show! This one is interesting! Chapter 362： Two kings PK Leng Ziyan''s face was even darker, his sister might not really be his own. How can you belittle your brother like this? It''s fine to talk about it by himself. Now, in front of everyone, especially in front of the goddess in his heart, wouldn''t it tell everyone that he is very unattractive? Not liked by women? Then this is not too cheap, too unpromising! Tangtang, are you sure this isn''t digging a hole for your brother? Sheng Yu was not annoyed at all, and the ruffian smiled: "I like her! There are so many ladies in Rongcheng, you can ask your brother to choose one." Immediately, Sheng Yu pointed at Leng Ziyan with a provocative look: You have kindness, so confess! Take care of your girl! Anyway, Nuan already knew his intentions, so he had nothing to say. Tangtang was not convinced, and asked directly: "Sister Wen, tell me! Do you want to be my sister-in-law, or brother Shengyu''s girlfriend?" As soon as Tangtang said the question, in an instant, everyone''s eyes turned towards warmth! Lu Lifen even gave Tang Tang a big thumbs up for such a straightforward and frank move, and secretly gave her a thumbs up! Bullshit! little sister! This is the proper assist player in the play! Sitting in the upper and middle position, I immediately felt the warmth, the uniform line of sight from my left and right sides! With such a unified line of sight, the warm body can''t help but step back slightly! Okay, why did you bring up this topic! Can''t you just have a quiet meal? Shengyu''s eyes stared at Wennuan with a particularly fiery gaze, and he also wanted to know, what was his warm heart thinking? That afternoon in the room, she also responded silently, and he didn''t get an accurate answer either. "Tangtang, no nonsense!" Suddenly, Leng Ziyan yelled. He has no idea about warmth at all. Besides, he already has a goal he wants to pursue. Although he also wants to frustrate the pride of the reputation, he doesn''t want to make the situation too embarrassing. If it is difficult to cover the water, it will be miserable! What''s more, at the meeting in the room in the afternoon, Sheng Yu had expressed so clearly that if he made his crush fly away because of his own joke, he would definitely find trouble for him with his arrogant temperament. Not sure, he will also lose his goddess! In particular, he had clearly noticed the bright eyes of the goddess just now, obviously thinking about it! indeed! Sitting on the other side of Warmth, Mo still has gossip in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he likes Warmth, and it''s not just the reputation of one person. I really didn''t see that a man like Leng Ziyan like a stuffy gourd also likes warmth! Leaving aside Leng Ziyan''s character problems, other aspects are very good, completely worthy of warmth. Both men are excellent, and they are among the rare dragons in the upper class of Rongcheng. The strength of this competitor cannot be underestimated! It''s a showdown between the two kings! She is also going to add more fire, tease the reputation, let him eat, get frustrated, and get nervous, but now, Mo still feels that it is more interesting to watch the duel between the two kings! Let the two of them fight each other! Tangtang pouted and looked unhappy: "How can I be fooling around! Who am I doing this for!" Leng Ziyan felt a headache, and he really had nothing to do with his sister. Warmly smiled and said, "Everyone, let''s eat! The food is getting cold!" Change the subject now! Chapter 363： Special medicinal tea bags Seeing this, Sheng Yu did not feel much disappointed! The warm personality is like that, and the emotions are very restrained. It is impossible to make or say some intimate words and actions in such a blatant occasion. fine! He will always wait for her answer! Now, the most important thing is how to solve Mo Xuan''s big trouble! Mo is still not interested! She also wants to see the two kings duel, and the smoke is everywhere! So soon, it''s on fire! But it''s okay, the fire is out, she can add more fire! After dinner, according to the usual practice in the past, it was Nuan and Nie Lijia to enjoy the cool air and enjoy the time of the summer evening breeze! Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen took the initiative to undertake the aftermath work, tidy up the dishes and do a good job of cleaning. This is also the tacit understanding formed by the few of them. If they cook warmly, they will be responsible for the aftermath cleaning. Warmth brews special medicinal tea for everyone, and brews tea with different effects according to each person''s different physique. Nie Lijia and the others have lived with Nuan for so long, and Nuan already knows their reproductive laws very well. Without asking, she knows what medicinal tea to make for them. And Sheng Yu, not to mention, his illness, the only way to warm him is to add a drop of green fairy fruit juice to the tea. As for Mo Yan, the body looks a little thin, it must be an internal qi and blood problem. In these years, she has completely focused on men''s life rules, and she will definitely ignore women''s supplements in qi and blood. Nuanwei Mo still brewed the women''s health tea that she specially matched for the "Beauty Boutique", which can help her recuperate her qi and blood. And the two brothers and sisters of the Leng family, through the limited contact today, have also noticed the warmth. At the dinner table in the evening, Wen Nuan saw that Tang Tang was a partial eclipse. Not only this time, Tang Tang came to the ''warm little home'' for the first time before, and she also discovered something when eating with everyone. However, at that time, I was not very familiar with the situation of the ''One Leaf Realm'' at all, nor did I understand the characteristics of medicinal herbs, and also did not develop medicinal tea bags. As for Leng Ziyan, she didn''t see any obvious adverse reactions from him, but Nuan took into account that busy people like them must have unfinished business affairs all day long, and the mental pressure must be very high, and their nerves are in a state of tension. tight state. Perhaps, it seems that there is no problem, but after such a habit, after a long time, there will be problems in the mental state. Therefore, Warming made a ''soothing tea'' for Leng Ziyan. This medicinal tea bag, after drinking, will make people''s body feel a sense of comfort and thus get a kind of relaxation. It can help meditation and concentration, so the warmth took the name of "Shuxin Tea". When the store in Rongcheng opens, in addition to special beauty products, medicinal tea bags with various functions are also the main products of their store. Therefore, during this period of time, the warmth of staying at home is not idle, and I will take a certain amount of time to try and match! Although the herbs in the ''One Leaf Realm'' have various effects, they can''t be arbitrarily matched. In addition to ensuring the efficacy, it is also necessary to ensure that there is no problem with the taste. Some herbs are particularly bitter, and some are particularly sour. If they are brewed directly, they will be difficult to drink. Therefore, they must be neutralized and matched so that the drinker can drink it smoothly. Chapter 364： new medicinal tea bags "It smells so good~" Tangtang walked into the living room and smelled a fragrant smell. Tangtang followed the taste and came to the tea room. Seeing that Wennuan was brewing something, she stepped forward curiously. "Sister Wen, what are you doing?" "Medicinal tea bags!" Warm and cautiously pour boiling water into the teacup. "Medicinal tea bags? What? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it! There are teas and herbs, do you drink them?" Tangtang asked suspiciously. Warm smile: "That''s understandable!" This is a medicinal tea with health benefits that she created. Many people do not like to drink bitter Chinese medicine, but tea is easier to accept. Some people drink it almost every day, which is very popular. Combining the two, drinking Chinese herbs as daily drinking tea is easy for everyone to accept, and the effect is very significant. Drinking one packet a day can improve your body. "It''s amazing! Sister Wen, you are really amazing! If only you could be my sister-in-law!" The more Tangtang admired the warmth, the more unwilling she was in her heart. Such a beautiful, virtuous and capable person is so suitable to be her sister-in-law. Nuan suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing, dare this girl hasn''t given up yet, and she still wants to be a matchmaker for herself? "Sugar~" Seeing Tangtang''s unhappy face, Nuan didn''t know what to say, so she shouted helplessly. Tangtang curled her lips: "I know! My brother is not likable at all! You must have not liked it." Wen Nuan held back a smile: "Don''t say that about your brother, your brother is very nice! It just happens that your brother is not my type, but there must be many people in this world who will like your brother like this." Tangtang directly asked: "Then you like Brother Shengyu?" The warm mouth paused slightly, these straightforward words are really unstoppable! Nodding is not, denying is not! She hasn''t given Sheng Yu an answer yet, so why are you talking to this little girl now, it is estimated that everyone will know about it later. God! Come on someone, take this ''straight'' girl away! ! "Is it done?" Suddenly, a voice sounded, and then Sheng Yu walked in. In the cool place in the courtyard, there are not enough stools. He just moved a few rattan chairs out according to Nuan Nuan''s instructions. Knowing that Nuan Nuan was making tea for everyone in the house, and seeing that she hadn''t come out yet, I thought of coming in to see if there was anything I could help with. The warm eyes flashed, and he immediately responded: "It''s done, you can take it out!" Tangtang took the warm silence as a tacit consent, and when she saw Shengyu walk in, she immediately lowered the high chair and walked towards the courtyard, but when passing by Shengyu, Tangtang snorted fiercely. . Seeing this, Sheng Yu was puzzled! Where did he provoke her, the little princess? "Tangtang what''s wrong?" A warm chuckle: "It''s nothing, little girl''s temper!" Shengyu took the saucer handed by Nuan Nuan and nodded clearly, it must be because his family Nuan Nuan didn''t like her brother, so he was annoyed at himself. "She must still be angry with me, preventing you from being her sister-in-law!" "What nonsense! She has a simple temperament, and she said casually, why are you making a fool of yourself!" Wen Nuan glanced at Sheng Yu. Sheng Yu didn''t care, and said with a relaxed face: "Don''t worry, her brother already has someone he likes in his heart, and it won''t cause you any trouble." Chapter 365： pretending to be familiar Warm heart: "Did I say something?" She didn''t expect or expect Leng Ziyan to like her, besides, she already knew what Leng Ziyan liked. On the other side, Mo still cut the watermelon, carried a large tray, and came to the courtyard, only to find that only Leng Ziyan was sitting there alone, and no one else saw it. In an instant, Mo was still a little flustered! Everyone gathers together, there are more people, and she can cover up properly so that the focus is not on her, but now, in the whole courtyard, it is just her and Leng Ziyan, which is a little disturbing. . But now, she has come out with the fruit bowl, and Leng Ziyan has seen herself, so she can''t go back again, right? ! Mo was still annoyed, so he had to bite the bullet, walked over, put the fruit plate on the wooden table, and then chose a position slightly away from Leng Ziyan and sat down. Suddenly, the air was silent! Such a quiet atmosphere made Mo still feel uncomfortable and depressed. "Miss Mo lives in Rongcheng?" Leng Ziyan asked suddenly. Over the years, he didn''t know her existence at all, and he didn''t know if she also lived in Rongcheng. If not, where should he go to find her after that? Mo still didn''t expect Leng Ziyan to ask herself, in her impression, Leng Ziyan is also a person who speaks less and is not very enthusiastic about chatting. At this moment, he actually took the initiative to chat with himself? Or, he noticed something and was suspicious, so he wanted to test it? "Well, I occasionally stay in Rongcheng!" This answer should be correct, even if he can''t find himself in Rongcheng, he can have a reasonable argument. "So it is!" Leng Ziyan was a little disappointed, she really didn''t grow up in Rongcheng, it''s difficult now, then how should she pursue it after herself? Leng Ziyan wanted to know her other residence, but he knew in his heart that if he continued to ask, it would be counterproductive. Her identity was so secretive, how could she tell him her address directly! After all, it was the first time the two of them met today. If they asked her where she lived, it would probably arouse her suspicion that she had no other purpose. He must gain her trust first! "I''m familiar with your brother, and we have cooperation!" Mo Yan''s heart froze for a moment, why did he suddenly mention ''Mo Xuan'' to himself? Also, when did you get to know him so well? How could she not know! "Really? I don''t know much about my brother''s work." Leng Ziyan continued: "Our two have several cooperation projects. You will know when you go back and learn about it. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can come to our company''s activities with your brother!" Mo still stabilized his mood, maintained a calm expression on his face, and responded with a shallow smile: "Yeah!" What does this Leng Ziyan mean? Just chatting with yourself? It''s not like he''s doing it. After Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia cleaned up the kitchen, they came to the courtyard. Suddenly, Lu Lifen pulled Nie Lijia, hurried back a few steps, and hid under the eaves. "What''s the matter?" Nie Lijia looked puzzled, "Okay, why are you pulling herself to the side?" Lu Lifen turned towards the peach tree and pouted: "Didn''t you see it? The handsome men and beautiful women are so beautiful~ What are we going to do? Be a light bulb?" Chapter 366： poor singles Look how beautiful and romantic this picture is! Sitting under the peach tree, a man and a woman are talking in a low voice, surrounded by a rose bush, the atmosphere of this picture is so harmonious. Nie Lijia raised her neck and looked towards the peach tree. When she saw Leng Ziyan and Mo Yiran sitting there, they seemed to be chatting about something. There were faint smiles on their faces. , It seems, chatting very interestingly? "Why are we just light bulbs in the past? What do you see? Does that Mr. Leng like Sister Yan?" Lu Lifen folded her arms and smiled: "Even if you don''t like it now, you can cultivate it! Don''t you think that the picture of the two sitting together is very harmonious, right?" Nie Lijia looked at the picture not far away, and nodded in agreement: "Don''t say it, it''s quite right! Let''s go in and help Sister Xiaonuan!" Since, if you don''t bother that pair, let''s go into the room, you can''t stand here stupidly, it feels like a voyeur. Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia turned around and entered the living room, and vaguely heard voices. In an instant, the two looked at each other, turned around and walked out in tacit understanding. Like thieves who were afraid of being discovered, the two walked back outside the living room with exaggerated movements. Nie Lijia said with a smile, "Now that''s it, there are light bulbs everywhere we go. We can''t enter the house, and we can''t go to the courtyard!" Lu Lifen sighed, "Pity us two single dogs!" It''s all one-to-one! Is this to make these single dogs feel ashamed? Lu Lifen couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, Jiajia, you said, shouldn''t we have a relationship too? It feels like the ''warm little home'' is full of pink romance~" She was quite willing to facilitate good things just now, but now, looking at their pair, why did she suddenly feel a little uncomfortable? Even Lu Lifen has a hunch that in the future, in the ''warm little home'', there will be more and more men and women in pairs, and she will live in a ''hot water''. Eat dog food every day, watch the love show, and wear a super-large light bulb to illuminate their world full of pink hearts! OMG! ! Nie Lijiale smiled: "Okay! Then you hurry up and find a single Wang to make a pair!" "Humph! Forget it! I''ll still work hard, make more money, and strive to become a rich woman as soon as possible!" Lu Lifen hummed and voted. The same is true of Nie Lijia''s thoughts! She still has a younger sister to support. Tingting is only in junior high school now, and she still has to work hard to make money. It takes a lot of money to get Tingting to go to a good university, high school and university! This family is all on its own. If you dont take advantage of your youth to make more money, is it difficult to wait for you to look for a job when youre old, and will you be disgusted everywhere? Now, how can she be qualified to hope for love? ! "Why are you standing here?" Tangtang hugged the prince with a curious look on her face. She just took a detour to the leisure area, and she found the prince who was sleeping soundly, and Tangtang took the prince out. "Shh~! Be quiet!" Lu Lifen raised her index finger and made a gesture. Seeing this, Tangtang couldn''t help but bent down and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?" Lu Lifen deliberately joked: "Your brother is going to replace you with a sister-in-law!" "Ah? Who is he looking for?" Tang Tang was surprised. Lu Lifen held back her smile and pointed to the peach tree: "Look over there~" Chapter 367： How does it end? Tangtang followed Lu Lifen''s direction, looked over, and immediately saw her brother with a gentle face? A smile on the corner of your mouth? Talking and laughing with sister still? ! isn''t it? When does her brother still have such a side? ! Maybe others don''t feel anything when they see it, but Tangtang, who is her own sister, is very familiar with her brother''s temperament. Well, this is already a big change. Tangtang opened her mouth wide in shock, stared for a few seconds, making sure she was not mistaken, and murmured: "My brother, did you like sister still?" Lu Lifen stroked her chin and thought: "According to my observation and experience, this is not impossible! After all, Sister is still so beautiful, she looks like a little fairy, if I were a man, I''m sure will like her too." Nie Lijia was worried that Lu Lifen had misdirected Tangtang, so she quickly said, "What nonsense! Don''t mislead Tangtang, the characters haven''t even been written yet!" Now it''s just that the two of them simply think that Mr. Leng and Sister Yan are very good, and they want to let them get along more to see if they can create a spark. But this matter, there is no movie yet, neither of them know what Mr. Leng and Sister Yan are thinking. If the two of them are just chatting and have no other intentions, then they are just talking nonsense. . If Tangtang believed it and made a fuss about making Sister Yan her sister-in-law, wouldn''t it embarrass everyone! "Hey, don''t take it seriously, I said it casually." Lu Lifen was also worried that her joke was too much for a while, and that the little sister Tangtang would be more serious, and it would not end well by then. At the dinner table in the evening, her straightforward behavior really surprised her. If she waited for a while and the girl spoke bluntly and stupidly, would Sister Xiaonuan beat her? Tangtang shook her head, looked in the direction of the peach tree, and said very seriously: "No, Miss Xiaofen, you are right!" "Ah?" Lu Lifen was dumbfounded, right? Is this girl for real? Nie Lijia immediately gave Lu Lifen a look, look! Make you nonsense! It''s not going to end well, is it? The two of them talked privately, but it was nothing, it was just random guessing, and it had no effect. If others were serious, the consequences would be hard to say. Lu Lifen was anxious: "Tangtang, I just made fun of you, don''t take it seriously!" Tangtang turned her head and said to Lu Lifen righteously, "I think my brother really likes sister still!" She could see the change in her brother''s expression, and that feeling was obviously different from when he usually got along with others outside. Her own brother, she still understands. Hearing this, Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia both had the look of ''finished''. This kid is so real! They successfully kidnapped this little sister onto their pirate ship! Join their guessing team! Now, they are only praying, this girl must not be ''impulsive'' when she waits! Even if Mr. Leng and Sister Still don''t accuse them of anything, Sister Xiaonuan will definitely reprimand them both! They also didn''t expect that it was really just a joke, and the girl Tangtang would take it so seriously. Neither Mr. Leng nor Sister Yan made any statement, not to mention that the two of them just met today, and it only took a few hours to add up. How could there be a spark right away? ! Chapter 368： the despised cold How long has it been in contact? Unless it is the legendary love at first sight! However, could it exist? "Why are you all standing here?" Wen Nuan walked out with the reputation holding the saucer, and saw Nie Lijia and the three of them standing outside the door piling up. "Nothing!" Lu Lifen responded hurriedly. Seeing this, he looked at the three of them warmly and suspiciously: "Why don''t you go?" "Sister Wen, I..." Tangtang saw the warmth, and was about to tell her about her new discovery, but before she could say anything, Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia were quickly pulled away by Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia! "Yeah! Why are you holding me! I haven''t finished my words yet!" Tangtang was very puzzled, but being held by the two of them, she had to follow their pace. "Shh! My little aunt! Stop talking!" Lu Lifen urged, pressing her throat. Tangtangpu flashed a pair of big confused eyes and asked, "Why can''t you say it?" Nie Lijia had no choice, so she continued to abduct her: "think about it, you only said that at night, you want sister Xiaonuan to be your sister-in-law, now, go and tell her that your sister-in-law is going to be replaced, then What will Miss Nuan think?" "That''s right! It''s so embarrassing! You are still young, and you don''t understand the careful thinking of being a woman. Even if you don''t like a man, you will feel a little uncomfortable knowing that this man has turned to other women. of." Lu Lifen put one hand on Tangtang''s shoulder, like a good sister, and persuaded very hard. "Will it be?" Tangtang said she didn''t quite understand. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen nodded in unison. In order to prove that their words were correct, the expressions on their faces were extremely sincere. "Okay! I see, I won''t tell Sister Wen!" Tangtang nodded as if she had realized something. Immediately, both Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. From now on, jokes can''t be made casually, it''s too scary! Looking at the backs of the three people, Nuan became more and more certain that there were some little secrets between the three of them. Seeing Nuan coming, Mo still felt relieved, got up quickly, and took the initiative to pull Nuan and sit beside him. call! finally come. If the warmth doesn''t come again, she won''t be able to hold it anymore. I don''t know what''s wrong with Leng Ziyan tonight, and he has been chatting with her. I have never seen him so enthusiastic before. Could it be that this guy has a different attitude towards men and women? I really didn''t see it, Leng Ziyan, you are like this! The reputation of walking by Nuan''s side, seeing Mo still pull Nuan directly to her two-person seat, instantly felt unhappy in her heart. Nuan Nuan should sit with him! This Mo still, must be an undercover agent sent by her brother! on purpose! Sheng Yu put the teacup directly on the wooden table with an expressionless face, not even in the mood to distribute tea to everyone, and sat down in the vacant seat next to Leng Ziyan. The three of Nie Lijia took one step earlier and were already seated. The three of them were all well-proportioned. There was no problem with the three of them sitting on a rattan chair. Therefore, Sheng Yu had no choice but to sit next to Leng Ziyan. After being seated, Sheng Yu gave Leng Ziyan a naked look of contempt. No prospects! Just now I saw Nie Lijia and the two in the kitchen, and Mo Yilin will come out first, so I specially created a chance for him to get along. Chapter 369： Smell business opportunities As a result, this guy was so far away from Mo Yilan! Isn''t it more conducive to promoting feelings by sitting and chatting together? Thinking about the previous self, but sitting directly next to the warmth, never miss any opportunity! Behold! He didn''t know how to seize the opportunity himself, and he hurt himself, and couldn''t sit with Nuan Nuan. cowardly! What about the momentum of cooperation? Warmly put each person''s corresponding tea in front of them one by one. "Miss Wen, is this tea different?" Leng Ziyan noticed that the tea warmly handed to everyone seems to be different in color! Tangtang urged: "Brother, hurry up and drink it! This is the medicinal tea that Sister Wen specially made for us! Everyone is different~ It''s very special!" "Really? Then I want to taste it!" Leng Ziyan picked up the teacup and sniffed it lightly. Immediately, the nose was full of fragrance! Leng Ziyan''s eyes flashed, this fragrance is so special! There is a hint of herbal scent in the tea fragrance? The two smells are mixed together, and it is not strange at all. On the contrary, it produces a peculiar fragrance, which is very comfortable to smell. Leng Ziyan couldn''t help taking a sip. In an instant, his mouth was fragrant, and the taste was just like its own taste, very refreshing. "How about it?" Like a child asking for praise, Tangtang looked at her brother with anticipation, as if she brewed the tea herself. Leng Ziyan praised very frankly: "It''s really good! This tea is very special." "Sister Wen said, this is medicinal tea! It''s good for our body." Tangtang explained cheerfully. Leng Ziyan thought: "Miss Wen, you created this yourself?" Shengyu immediately said: "Don''t make up your mind! This is a warm product, and they have already been put into production! If you like it, you are welcome to visit often in the future!" In the business field, he and Leng Ziyan belong to the same kind of person. As soon as Leng Ziyan said this, he knew what the other party was paying attention to. If it was feasible, it would not be his turn to invest. "That''s a pity!" Leng Ziyan said regretfully. Just now, his brain has already started to calculate and analyze. His professional instinct made him immediately smell the business opportunities and huge market benefits, so he thought about it. To buy this recipe, put it into production and sale. As long as he can make money, he can invest! He just didn''t expect that the other party had already put into production. He thought that this Miss Wen was just running this homestay, and he didn''t think she was involved in other industries. At this point, he somewhat underestimated the other party. Warm and generous response: "We will open at the beginning of next month, welcome to join us!" "Definitely!" Leng Ziyan responded. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen listened quietly, not participating in the topic of big projects between them. They are currently only small businesses, and the world of the big guys is still a long way from them! Afterwards, the group chatted while drinking medicinal tea, mainly Nie Lijia three girls talking, reputation and warmth would participate in the topic from time to time. And Mo Yan and Leng Ziyan remained silent the whole time! Mo is still okay, and occasionally nods in response, Leng Ziyan is completely in a state of leisurely drinking tea. But the atmosphere of the whole courtyard is not abrupt, and it is very harmonious. Chatting and chatting, for some reason, the topic turned to Mo Yan. "Sister still, what kind of man do you like?" Chapter 370： fire on himself Tangtangpu flashed her big curious eyes and stared straight at Mo Yinan, she had to help her elder brother to find the bottom! Otherwise, with her eldest brother''s dull and dull temperament, when will he be able to catch up with a woman! Mo is still a little stunned, why did it suddenly pull on her! She hadn''t even added the fire, and the fire burned on her? But how to answer this question? ! This is her first day as a woman! She has never felt the feeling of liking someone of the opposite sex. How can she know what kind of man she likes? Even though she is a daughter, she has lived her life as a man since childhood. When she was studying, she received love letters and gifts from many female classmates, but she couldn''t like the same sex. And the opposite sex, she didn''t dare to get close at all, and couldn''t get along with them like normal buddies, for fear of being noticed. Therefore, she has been alone all the year round, and the books that accompany her the most are all kinds of books. Like, this word is too unfamiliar to her. She didn''t know how to understand or define the term. Mo still sneered: "I haven''t thought about this question carefully!" So, ask her, she doesn''t know either. Leng Ziyan''s trembling heart returned to its original place in an instant. He still wanted to hear her answer and use it as a reference! However, when she said that, does it mean that she has never liked people, and has never been moved by anyone? ! Leng Ziyan was overjoyed! Seeing what Tangtang wanted to say, Wennuan immediately interrupted: "Okay! It''s almost time now, everyone, go back to your room to rest early!" "Okay!" Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen responded immediately, getting up and picking up the teacups. The host has spoken, and the others naturally have nothing to say, so they got up and went back to their rooms. Going up to the second floor, Mo still followed Wennuan directly into her room. "Warm, I''m going to leave early tomorrow morning!" Mo still looked anxious, she couldn''t stay any longer, she felt that the longer she stayed, the more problems there would be. Sheng Yu and Leng Ziyan were not so easy to fool, and they might not notice anything in a short time. But how long? Especially that Leng Ziyan, tonight is too abnormal, so taking the initiative to chat with him, she will almost make her do not know, and the Leng Ziyan in her impression is like two people. horrible! "Okay! This time the situation is special, so I won''t keep you from staying!" Seeing that Yan Yan followed him into the house, in his warm heart, he roughly guessed that for Yan Yan, family responsibilities are more important than being a woman. It is impossible to let go of the heavy burden she bears. The sense of responsibility formed over the years may even make him willing to live Mo Xuan''s life for the rest of his life. Madam Mo behind her and her mother still need her protection. Nuan couldn''t help thinking, should she cheer for Mo Xuan, or should she support and still be herself? It seems that either side makes sense, and neither side makes sense! "I''ll be leaving at five o''clock tomorrow morning! Don''t get up, I''ll leave quietly by myself!" Mo still explained. She wanted to leave while everyone was asleep. If she didn''t leave early, she was really afraid that Leng Ziyan would propose to go back to Rongcheng with her, and it would be difficult to escape. "Okay! Then I''ll pack the things for you now!" Wen Nuan prepared some medicinal tea bags and cakes for her to take away. Chapter 371： unexpected Just let everything take its course! Since now, she can''t make an accurate choice herself, then let time decide! Time will always give the answer! ** The next day, Nuan Nuan woke up early. Usually, if there are residents in the house, she would get up earlier. Wen Nuan walked out of the room and went to Mo Yan''s room first. Sure enough, the beds have been made neat and tidy! It is now 6:30 in the morning. According to the time, it is still this time, and it should have arrived in Rongcheng. I wish her all the best! Wen Nuan went to the kitchen, cooked multigrain porridge, and then stayed in the vegetable field. If this vegetable field is not taken care of after a period of time, the weeds in the field will grow wildly. Wen Nuan squatted in the vegetable field and pulled it out one by one. The nutrition of the soil was better, not only the vegetables in the vegetable field were growing well, but indirectly, the weeds were also good. Therefore, after a few days of warmth, weeds should be removed once, otherwise the growth of weeds will hinder the normal absorption and growth of vegetables. Leng Ziyan was used to getting up early, and when he was ready, he thought of moving his muscles and bones in the courtyard. Suddenly, he saw a figure on the right side shaking, and he couldn''t help but walk over. Walking on the edge of the fruit field, Leng Ziyan saw it clearly, and immediately stopped. A hint of surprise flashed in Leng Ziyan''s eyes. In this day and age, young women are crowding into the city, and few people will take the initiative to live in the countryside, right? In particular, women with better looks hope to come to the big city, find a golden tortoise-in-law, and live a life of fine clothes and food. This Miss Wen, a unique woman, did the opposite. He thought she was just running a homestay, but he didn''t expect her to be involved in other industries. Yesterday, when he came here, he visited the design and distribution of the courtyard next to each other. He also thought that the vegetables, fruits, flowers and plants planted in this courtyard were arranged by special personnel to take care of such a leisurely pastoral appearance. How do you know that you want to go wrong again! Look at the person in front of him, who is skillfully pulling the grass, thinking that he is doing it often. If it were replaced by the daughters of Rongcheng, let alone planting flowers, it was the site soil, and it would immediately scream. At this moment, Leng Ziyan suddenly understood why he was so proud of his reputation that he fell in love with this Miss Wen, and pursued this small village for her! This Miss Wen is not just outstanding in appearance, perhaps, her inner world and charisma are what attracts the reputation the most! Those Rongcheng daughters are indeed incomparable to this Miss Wen. A person''s inner world and spiritual literacy cannot be piled up no matter how much wealth. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Suddenly, Sheng Yu stood beside Leng Ziyan and asked softly, his words were full of pride. He felt that the warmth and beauty of doing things seriously, especially when she was taking care of the flowers, vegetables and fruits in the courtyard, her eyebrows and eyes were all soft. Interspersed in the green, she seems to exude a sense of stability throughout her body, which can make people calm down. Hearing the sound, Leng Ziyan turned his head and gave Shengyu a blank look. Is this Wang Po selling melons? "Isn''t it? Then what are you looking at when you stand here for so long?" Sheng Yu asked angrily. When I got up early in the morning, I saw a man staring at his Nuan Nuan. Although I knew that this man would not like his Nuan Nuan, it was not enough to stare at him so unscrupulously! Chapter 372： not cute at all If it wasn''t because his house was warm and beautiful, he couldn''t help but glance at it a few more times, why did he stay in his eyes for so long? What does his look mean? Still want to deny that his family is warm and beautiful, not good-looking? Simply unforgivable! Leng Ziyan had a cold face and said contemptuously, "Who is as vulgar as you! I''m thinking about things in my head, but my eyes just stop there!" Sheng Yu chuckled and said, "It''s like you''re not vulgar, then whoever sees Miss Mo will immediately fall in love with her? You don''t even know what''s going on with her. Isn''t that just looking at how good-looking she is? Vulgar, I can''t compare to you!" Leng Ziyan''s mouth twitched. There is nothing to say to be reprimanded again! ! "You''re hitting on me, aren''t you?" Every time a knife is inserted into him, his mouth is like a poison. Would any woman like a man with such a poisonous tongue? Not really cute at all. Sheng Yu hummed: "What I said is the truth." The warmth of the vegetable field, aware of the movement, looked up and saw the two people who were not far apart, who were fighting each other. Immediately, Wen Wen quickly cleared the last clump of weeds, got up and patted the soil. At this point in time, it is estimated that they are all up! Warmly picked up a handful of chives, and was going to make some chives and egg pancakes later, paired with multigrain porridge. "Morning!" Wen Nuan walked in front of the two and greeted generously, not knowing what the two men were standing on the edge of the fruit field, muttering. Leng Ziyan replied in a deep voice, "Morning!" Sheng Yu approached Nuan Nuan, exuding his invincible charming smile: "Good morning, Nuan Nuan, did you sleep well last night?" In fact, what he wanted to ask more was, was there him in the dream last night? Because he had her in his dream last night. Helpless, there is a super high-wattage light bulb beside him, warm in front of outsiders, and he has a thin skin, so he has to take care of it. Seeing Shengyu raising a big smile, a warm smile: "Well, very good!" Sheng Yu walked side by side with Nuan Nuan and asked, "Nuan Nuan, what shall we eat this morning?" "Multigrain porridge with leek and egg cake!" "Well, that sounds pretty good!" "Then eat more~" "If you do it, I will definitely eat it." ...... Leng Ziyan, who was walking behind Wennuan and Shengyu, saw the two people standing side by side in front, talking and laughing, as if no one else was there, chatting to himself. Leng Ziyan feels a little stuck! Honor this guy, is he going to show his affection and stuff him with dog food early in the morning? Kind of! He also has to find his goddess and cultivate more feelings! Tangtang walked out of the room in a hurry, seeing Wennuan, she hurriedly asked, "Sister Wen, where is Sister Yan? I went to her room to find her, but there was no one in the room. I searched the whole small building. , I haven''t seen her." Originally, she still thought about going to her sister''s room to find her, taking this opportunity to get along with her more, to get a little more information, and to observe by the way to see if she is suitable to be her sister-in-law. Obviously, Sister Wen won''t like her brother anymore, so she definitely can''t be her sister-in-law. Although it''s a pity, she can''t force sister Wen. She likes sister Wen, and naturally she sincerely hopes that she can be happy. Her eldest brother, at this age, is still single. As a younger sister, she feels anxious for him. For the happiness of her eldest brother, she has to find a company for him, otherwise, she will become a lonely little old man in the end. , how pitiful. Chapter 373： Haste is not enough Since my brother fell in love with sister still, she naturally had to spend more time to help him learn more useful information. As a result, no one was seen. This made her anxious! Leng Ziyan frowned: "Did you go somewhere else?" He was thinking about finding a goddess to cultivate his feelings! If the goddess is not there, who will he find to cultivate feelings? Warm and indifferent: "You don''t have to look for it, you still left early this morning!" "Ah! Gone?" Tang Tang looked in disbelief. Leng Ziyan''s brow wrinkled deeper and deeper. Tangtang''s face was sullen: "Why did you leave suddenly? I didn''t hear her mention it last night! Why did she go back alone? If I had known, we could go back to the city together." Silly boy! I just don''t want to go back with you! It seems that it still makes sense to leave one step ahead of schedule. "It should be something at home! Last night, she came to my room to talk about it." He replied lightly. Tangtang pouted: "Okay! I also said I would play with her today! I can only go back to the city to find her." Wen Nuan smiled lightly, did not respond, and then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Leng Ziyan had a cold face! The little hope that had just risen was instantly shattered! Seeing this, Sheng Yu patted Leng Ziyan on the shoulder, holding a serious look, and said, "Brother! The future is difficult, come on!! I''m optimistic about you!" Leng Ziyan gave Sheng Yu a cold look and went straight into the house! Now that the goddess has returned to the city, it is not interesting for him to stay here, so he might as well go back early and follow the goddess''s trace. After breakfast, Leng Ziyan bid farewell. Originally, I came here this time purely to satisfy my sister''s request. Secondly, I was also a little curious about what kind of person was praised by Tangtang. I didn''t plan to stay for a long time. The company still has things to deal with. How can he have so much leisure and vacation here. He just didn''t expect that he would meet a woman who tugged at his heartstrings. If she was here, he would definitely be willing to spend time and continue to stay here. But now, the man is no longer here, so there is no need for him to stay. Tangtang naturally wants to go back with her brother! Nuan also prepared some cakes and medicinal tea bags for the two brothers and sisters of the Leng family. Anyway, these are their own things. They made them by themselves, so they should be regarded as a kind of casual gift! Nuan couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Leng, some things need to be done gradually, and haste is not enough!" She still hopes that she can still have a normal life and feel the love between men and women, and don''t waste her life''s youth for the sake of family responsibility. Maybe, everything will take some time! Therefore, warmth is to support Leng Ziyan''s pursuit, but he doesn''t want it, he is too eager. "?" Leng Ziyan frowned, not understanding why Wennuan suddenly said such words. With a warm face, he said two words: "Still!" With that said, I believe that with Leng Ziyan''s mind, I can definitely understand. Hearing this, Leng Ziyan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but glance at the reputation of standing beside Wennuan, this kid, has he started to tell everything now? Sheng Yu shrugged, expressing his innocence, but he didn''t mention it to Nuan Nuan, Leng Ziyan fell in love with Mo Yinan, and he was surprised when he heard it just now. Leng Ziyan glanced at Sheng Yu, and said that he was not honest enough to admit it! Chapter 374： To be a dog skin plaster Sheng reputation inexplicably carried a pot on his back. Leng Ziyan looked solemn: "I understand, thank you Miss Wen for your concern!" Seeing the two brothers and sisters from the Leng family leave, Wen Nuan turned to Sheng Yu and asked, "They are all gone, when are you going?" Sheng Yu looked sad: "Nuan Nuan, how can you drive people away like this! Can I be like them? They leave because they have nothing to worry about, but I have! Think, right here, so, where can I go? How can I leave easily!" You are the biggest concern in my heart, miss! A day''s absence is like every three autumns, and thoughts emerge like spring water, a steady stream, making him haunt his dreams and look through the autumn waters. Warm and unsatisfactory blushing, this person can always easily say words that make people throbbing, it is really embarrassing, every time she doesn''t know how to respond. But if she was asked to say such words, she would not be able to say it. "As you wish! You can live as long as you want!" Nuan felt more and more that she really lost her reputation. Sheng Yu smiled with satisfaction, and followed the warmth back to the house. Go back to the room, warm and simply pack up, change clothes, and prepare to go out! On the first floor, sitting on the sofa, browsing the reputation of the news on the mobile phone, seeing Wen Nuan changing into a suit, and looking like he was about to go out, he got up quickly. "Nan Nuan, where are you going?" He came here just to get along with Nuan Nuan and promote communication. If the two of them are separated and do their own thing, what''s the point? He must turn on the dog-skin plaster-like mode and stick to Nuan Nuan! "Go for a walk in the village!" This Saturday, soon, there will be a tourist group this weekend. During this time, she didn''t go to the village for a good stroll, and she didn''t know that those places had been repaired. The most important thing is that today is the outdoor barbecue park, and it was officially opened on the first day. As an investor, she should also go and see it. During this time, the three girls were all in charge, especially Jiajia and Xiaofen, who had been busy for a long time. In addition, the green agricultural product supermarket in the village is almost completed. In the past two days, several villages next door have successively delivered the agricultural products from their villages and registered them. Just waiting for the completion of the wooden house supermarket, the agricultural products can be placed in the supermarket. "Together!" Sheng Yu said. Nuan Nuan nodded slightly. She is not alone in the village. She can''t stop anyone who wants to visit the village. Immediately, Nuan closed the door and walked to the barbecue park with a reputation! Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen went over early to prepare, and the prince, who always loved to join in the fun, did not leave, and followed them both. It is said to join in the fun, but in fact, it is not for eating! Now the prince has become a super foodie! When it first came out of the ''One Leaf Realm'', it only ate nuts and the like, but gradually, I don''t know if it was assimilated by the living habits and diet outside, and now, it is completely like a mortal. Life. Nie Lijia and the three people have become accustomed to the more humane side of the prince because they have lived with the prince for a long time, but they don''t feel that there is anything. On the contrary, the three of them are still very pampered and indulge him. If there is anything delicious, it will be eaten first. The current prince, in their home, is treated like a noble little prince. Chapter 375： Outdoor BBQ Park is open! Warmth and reputation, the first to come to the barbecue park. Now this place is no longer the barren land that Wennuan saw at the beginning. On the flat ground, there is a green grass, very neat, the same height, and very dense. In fact, this piece of grass is plastic grass, which can not only achieve the effect of green grass and integrate with nature, but more importantly, it can be stepped on at will with confidence, anti-skid and waterproof. If it were a real grass, who would have the heart to step on it and step on it! Therefore, the warm will suggest that the use of plastic grass, the best of both worlds, the most important thing is that the effect is very good now. There are wooden fences around the grass to form a large circle, which is the area for barbecue activities. On the wooden fences, rose branches are wrapped around them, and among the green, there is a bright red! The visual effect is very conspicuous! No way, whoever planted the most warm roses! To make full use of resources. With such embellishments, the picture is much more beautiful! The most prominent part of the entire barbecue park is the innermost part. There is a large locust tree with very lush branches and leaves. Under the tree, there is a small wooden house. On the outer wall of the wooden house, there are strings of red peppers and strings of garlic. Has a rustic country vibe. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen have already placed the barbecue equipment in advance, assigned table numbers, each barbecue grill is separated by a certain distance, and there is a small wooden fence to isolate them. At this moment, the two are busy making skewers. Because of the meat ingredients, tourists can''t get them by themselves, so they have to prepare several kinds of skewers for everyone. Besides Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen, Zhang Meiling''s mother, Aunt Chunhua, also helped in the wooden house. Because of this barbecue area, Zhang Meiling also participated in the shares, but today is the weekend, the village committee office will be very busy, Zhang Meiling can''t come to help, so Aunt Zhang automatically invites Ying to come over. Their family''s experience project was handled by their old Zhang, so Li Chunhua first came to help her daughter''s small business, and when it was done, she went over to help their old Zhang. Anyway, the tourists haven''t come yet! "Oh, the warmth is coming!" Li Chunhua sat at the door of the wooden house and saw the warmth at a glance. "Aunt Chunhua!" Warmly greeted with a smile. "Miss Xiaonuan! Why are you here?" Nie Lijia greeted. He smiled warmly and said, "I''ll see if I need help!" Although she has stated before that she is only responsible for funding and decision-making, and the rest is solely responsible for them, but she can''t do it, and she really doesn''t do anything. "We''re almost ready! There''s nothing left to do." Nie Lijia replied. In fact, there is really nothing special to do here, just some preparatory work. With the three of them, they can be very busy. Lu Lifen asked with a smile: "Sister Xiaonuan, what do you think we did?" "Very good! Much better than I expected!" He praised warmly. Lu Lifen couldn''t help smiling at Sheng Yu: "How about it, Brother Sheng, do you want to have a barbecue?" "Okay, let''s have barbecue tonight! I''ll bake it!" Shengyu complied. With the previous experience of classmates gathering and barbecue, Shengyu is very confident in his barbecue skills, so there is no falsehood for Lu Lifen''s deliberate provocation. Now, he has a special memory and emotion for barbecue. Because, a woman called warm! Chapter 376： three different girls "real or fake?" Lu Lifen didn''t know that at the last class reunion, they had a barbecue session, so she thought that, as the rich and powerful son of the boss, he must have no barbecue experience, so he wanted to wash him off on purpose. Wen Nuan held back his smile: "He can grill! Besides, the grilling technique is not bad." As soon as Lu Lifen opened her mouth, Wen Nuan guessed that she was thinking about something again. This girl is the kind of person who doesn''t take it too seriously. Nuan has been with Lu Lifen and the others for so long. I don''t say 100% understanding of the characters of the three of them, but there must be 10% understanding. Lijia is the most calm and stable person among the three of them, who can keep her mind down. Although she is about the same age as the other two girls, she has more social experience because of her own growth experience. He has experience, suffered hardships, and has a better understanding of the world, but his heart is still pure and kind. Meiling, on the other hand, has the most quiet and gentle personality, she speaks gracefully, and she is also extremely gentle when she does things and treats others. But in his bones, there is a bit of stubbornness, and he will persevere in the things he looks for, and he will end it from the beginning. And Lu Lifen is the one with the most ghost ideas among the three of them, and the one with the most outgoing personality, with a fast brain and a ghost. However, such a person with a free and easy personality has a very delicate and sensitive mind, very keen eyesight, and strong observation skills. Even if he jokes, he is very measured. Nuan loves these three girls very much, just like living with three younger sisters. If she was the only one living in a ''warm little home'', perhaps there would be a lot less little beauty and little happiness in life. Although there are three little sisters in the family, they don''t affect or make any noise at all, because everyone has their own space and hobbies. Moreover, everyone respects each other''s personal **** and will not be too disturbed, but if it belongs to everyone''s common happy time, they will enjoy it indulgently. Therefore, even if everyone lives together, the personal space can still be maintained, and the lively atmosphere will not be lacking. This kind of life is warm and extremely satisfying. Hearing that, Lu Lifenton felt bored, and originally wanted to see Brother Sheng roast a barbecue and make a fool of himself. The scene would definitely be wonderful, but the plan fell through. However, some people are willing to work as coolies at night and barbecue for them. That''s not bad. They also save effort and eat ready-made food directly. "Okay! Then our dinner tonight will be handed over to Brother Sheng." Wen Nuan smiled helplessly, and then said, "Aunt Chunhua, come with Uncle tonight! I''ll call Uncle Quan and Aunt Guizhi again." "Okay!" Li Chunhua readily agreed. It is rare that a barbecue park has been opened in the village. The villagers have to enjoy a plate. Usually only in summer, there are barbecue stalls in the town, and most of the time it is still at night. For those who live in the village, they do not have the habit of going to the street to eat after dinner, so they eat very little of barbecue. Suddenly, Wen Nuan thought that Aunt Chunhua didn''t seem to know Sheng Yu, and she just forgot to introduce them while she was just chatting. Two people who are not familiar with each other, you look at me, I look at you, it''s really embarrassing. Chapter 377： Pay attention to matchmaking "That, Aunt Chunhua, this is my friend, called Shengyu!" Shengyu has always maintained a polite smile. Hearing Wennuan introducing himself, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. "Hello, Aunt Chunhua!" In fact, when Wennuan and Shengyu came together, she noticed the man beside Wennuan. The picture of the two walking towards each other looked quite right. She was still guessing in her heart. What does it matter. It''s just that she didn''t know each other, so she was embarrassed to say hello. "Hello!" With a smile on his face, Li Chunhua looked at the reputation of being tall and handsome with handsome facial features, with a little starlight in his eyes, and his expression was like a mother-in-law looking at her future son-in-law. Sheng Yu looked calm, smiling, and let Li Chunhua look at her calmly, and didn''t mind her scrutinizing eyes. For Sheng Yu, this kind of gaze has long been accustomed to, not to mention, the other party''s gaze, without any contamination or malicious intentions, he will not mind. After Wennuan talked to them, he took his reputation and went to the green agricultural products supermarket in the village. Looking at the backs of the two gradually walking away, Li Chunhua couldn''t help but say: "This young man, his surname is Sheng? Is that the boss of a travel company that cooperates with our village?" She remembered that her daughter had mentioned it to her before, and this surname was not a common surname. Seeing that he was still walking with Nuan, Li Chunhua also reacted. "Yes! It''s him!" Nie Lijia replied. Although Shengyu has been to the village several times, he is basically active in the ''warm little home'' and rarely has contact with the villagers in the village. When he went to experience the farm project in the village before, he did not specifically emphasize his identity. . In addition, he is not the kind of person who shows off his identity. Therefore, except for a few people in the village who know about it, other villagers have seen Shengyu, but they do not know his identity or his name. Lu Lifen smiled and said, "Aunt Chunhua, what do you think?" "I didn''t expect this young man to be the boss of a big company at such a young age! That''s really amazing, just look at his face, he''s very energetic, he''s tall, and he''s a good guy." Li Chunhua praised. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen smiled when they heard Li Chunhua''s comments. After the evaluation, Li Chunhua couldn''t help but approach Nie Lijia and asked curiously, "Is this guy and Wennuan...?" Unexpectedly, Aunt Chunhua is also quite gossipy, Lu Lifen smirked: "What do you think?" Li Chunhua said quite seriously: "The two are a good match, but the young man''s family must be rich, right?" Looking at the temperament around him, every word and deed is like a child raised in a high-ranking family. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen nodded at the same time, although they didn''t know how rich Brother Sheng''s family was, but before, they just heard a few words from Sister Chuxin, and they knew that Brother Sheng''s family was. Their wealth and status are beyond their reach. Li Chunhua thought sadly: "Then it''s hard to say! The older generation pays attention to ''matching each other'', and this still makes sense. If there is a huge gap between Wennuan and the man''s family background, do you think that the man''s family background can make a difference? Are you willing to accept the identity of a warm orphan? It''s not that I said warmth is not good, but that if the family background is too great, what will the relatives and friends of the man think of warmth? There are bound to be a lot of compromises in this. " Chapter 378： fell in her hands After a pause, Li Chunhua then sighed: "What''s the point of living like that! Besides, Nuan is not the kind of person who is greedy and vain, but others won''t think that way, I''m just worried, she will have more in the future. Look at the face of life. You are still young, and you still can''t understand that the marriage between the two families is not about two people, but also about the families of both parties, as well as the interpersonal relationships around. I don''t want her to suffer any more grievances and injuries. " Originally, she also thought that this young man was quite good, standing with Nuan, and he was very right, but after learning about his family background, the full favorability was instantly reduced by more than half. She really treats warmth as another daughter, and she knows that she has endured a lot of hardships. With her current management, she can live a worry-free life. She only hoped that Nuan could find a man who knew the cold and the heat, who knew how to cherish people''s duty, and lived a safe and small life. Hearing what Aunt Chunhua said, Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia fell silent. In their opinion, love is a matter of two people, as long as two people are in love with each other, it is enough, other problems are not problems and can be solved. But now, hearing Aunt Chunhua say this, both of them feel that there is some truth. After all, Aunt Chunhua, as an elder, has more experience than them, and her thoughts and opinions must be more comprehensive than them. Although, in their hearts, Sister Xiaonuan is super good, but in the eyes of the rich, it is not necessarily. In the eyes of some powerful people, the perspective is looking down. Lu Lifen couldn''t help but said, "I think if Brother Sheng really likes Sister Xiaonuan, he will definitely solve the family''s problems." "Hopefully!" Nie Lijia''s expression showed a trace of worry. Is their support right or wrong? ** The warmth and reputation of leaving, completely unaware of the few people behind them, began to worry about their future. At this moment, the two of them are talking vigorously! Because the supermarket has not yet opened, outsiders are completely unknown except for the villagers who provide agricultural products in the village and nearby. So, along the way, Wen Nuan explained the situation of the green supermarket to Sheng Yu while walking. After hearing about Shengyu, the appreciation of warmth in my heart deepened. His vision is not wrong, warmth is not only outstanding in appearance, her spiritual level, her thoughts are all very unique and charming. As he gets along with each other day by day, Sheng Yu feels that the more shining points he finds in the warm body, she is like a mystery, waiting for him to clear the fog little by little to discover more of her beauty. Warm, is a charismatic woman! ! Her charm lies not only in her beautiful appearance, but also in her inner world. The more he understands, his love for warmth is gradually fermenting and heating up, and even he has a hunch that he will be fascinated by this woman and addicted to the point where he cannot extricate himself. It seems that his life is destined to be planted in warm hands. Before he met Nuan, Sheng Yu never thought that one day he would give up and love a woman willingly, regardless of gains and losses, without asking for anything in return, and without regrets. However, if the object is warmth, then he is happy. Soon, the two came to the green agricultural product supermarket. Now, the wooden house has been built, because the structure is simple, and it does not take much time and energy. Chapter 379： I want to give her the best love! Now, only the interior decoration is left. It is estimated that in a few days, at most next weekend, the goods can be officially put on the shelves. The villagers were all busy, and after a warm greeting, they circled the wooden house supermarket and took a look around. It was almost the same as the supermarket she described at first! Even, in many details, the villagers who help workers have done more detailed work. "Warm, you''re here too!" Zhang Fuquan, the village secretary, came to the construction site and greeted him with a friendly smile. Now Zhang Fuquan, seeing the warmth, is like seeing the God of Wealth, his mood is full of joy, his face is full of smiles, their village is now getting better and more prosperous and prosperous day by day. Even many of the younger generation who went out to work have returned one after another. Therefore, today''s ''warm color pastoral resort'' is not only prosperous by tourists, but also by members of the village. When the village is good, he will naturally be in a good mood. "Uncle, you''re here!" He responded with a warm smile. Zhang Fuquan was surprised when he saw Sheng Yu who had turned around: "Hey, Mr. Sheng, why are you standing here, are you still leading the group today?" Seeing the owner of the travel company here, Zhang Fuquan was quite surprised. He immediately thought that today was the day when the weekend tour group came, and he thought that Shengyu came with the group. Zhang Fuquan, who has been busy with the development of the village, pays attention to the interaction between reputation and warmth. People come to the village every day, and it is impossible for the guards to report everyone''s information to him truthfully. Shengyu took his hand out of his pocket, and in an instant, he replied with a straight face: "Hello, Secretary Zhang! You can call me by my name, we don''t pay attention to those here, I came here yesterday, the tour group. I guess it will take a while. If Nuan lives in this village, these villagers are equivalent to the close relatives of her neighbors. This relationship must be maintained well and maintain a good image. Develop everyone into your allies, then everyone will help yourself and say something nice in front of Nuan Nuan. If he were to call his position, it would seem unfamiliar. It would be better to call him by his first name to get closer and appear more cordial. He didn''t want to make everyone feel that their identities were different and alienated him. Pursuing a person, together with the people around her, and getting it together is the best way to express yourself! ! Let the people around her agree and support their relationship, and get everyone''s blessings is the best love! Shengyu wants to give warmth and the best love, and naturally hopes to do a good job in every link and treat everyone around her well. He wants to let warmth walk with him in the sincere blessings of everyone and in a happy atmosphere. Therefore, the evaluation and impression of the people around her are very important to him. "So that''s how it is! Okay, Xiaosheng, come and play in the village when you have time!" Zhang Fuquan said with a hearty smile. Since the other party has repeatedly asked to call him by his first name, Zhang Fuquan has no choice but to not pay attention. He was also worried, and the other party was just talking about it casually before. After all, other people''s identities are there. If he is really ignorant and climbs up the pole to make others feel unhappy, that''s not good. Today, they are still working closely together. However, in terms of age, he is indeed older than him, and calling him by his name is also in line with etiquette, but in today''s world, the rich is the uncle! Chapter 380： warm, do you want me to chase you? Some young people today, how can they still understand the traditional etiquette of honor and inferiority! With some money in his pocket, he is very arrogant, and because his family has money, the whole three views are crooked. But the guy in front of him is quite good. He has money and status, but he doesn''t put on airs. During the two encounters, Zhang Fuquan''s sensory impression of Shengyu was quite good. Wen Nuan chatted with Zhang Fuquan for a while, then didn''t disturb everyone''s busy work, and went home with a good reputation. On the way home, I met a few folks who greeted Wen Nuan. Although Wen Wen didn''t know each other very well, he still responded politely. On the other hand, the reputation on the side maintains the etiquette attitude of a gentleman throughout the process. With a gentle expression, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a polite manner, he can chat with the villagers very amiably. It makes the person who is being greeted almost lose control of the words. Who is the master and who is the second? He is a foreigner, acting as if he is a villager. The most important thing is that he stands in front of him and shows the style of a male host. What''s the matter? Seeing the subtle little eyes of the villagers, and the smile implied by the corner of his mouth, he knew it warmly, yes! I miss it! Warm and helpless, I don''t want to explain anything anymore. The more I explain, the more it is a cover up. She is too lazy to look for Shengyu theory. As long as she meets him, she is not his opponent at all, so she should stop doing useless work. "Nuannuan, wait! Why are you walking so fast?" Sheng Yu waved goodbye to a villager, but when he turned around, he saw that Nuan Nuan had already taken the lead and strode forward, and he had already left a lot of his way. Warm deaf ears, continue to walk your own way! "Warm! Do you want me to chase you~!" Sheng Yu saw that Nuan ignored him, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and shouted at the warm back in front of him, deliberately saying ambiguous words. Hearing this, the warm hurried pace instantly became messy. "Crack!" The warm right foot turned and twisted! It''s terrifying! Wen Nuan immediately stabilized his body, resisted the pain on his ankle, and didn''t bother to check, but looked around to see if there were any passers-by! It''s terrifying! This reputation! What to say! ! Stand on the road! What does she want him to chase after her? This is too ambiguous. That guy must have said it on purpose, in order to induce people around him to misunderstand and think wildly. This person, now he wants to show that there is a relationship between the two of them! The reputation that followed, noticed the warm figure, panicked, stopped, and immediately took a few steps to walk in front of her. "What''s the matter? Did you twist your foot?" Warm and embarrassed: "Who told you to talk, you are clueless!" Wen Nuan tried to turn his ankle slightly, and suddenly took a breath, it was really twisted! "Is your foot twisted? Let me see!" When Sheng Yu saw this, he knew something was wrong, so he squatted down, trying to roll up the warm wide-leg trousers to check the ankle injury. Nuan was so startled that he immediately flipped one foot, took two steps back, and quickly admitted. "Don''t look! It''s twisted" On this road, he, a man, squatted on the ground and looked at her legs, what did they look like. The village is so small, if anyone sees it, it will be known to the whole village within half an hour. Chapter 381： more and more awkward "Does it hurt?" Sheng Yu blamed himself very much, and blamed him. He wanted to tease her for a while, knowing that she was thin-skinned, and was still on the road, joking with her. This shocked her! It''s all he is wrong. "A little bit!" He said frankly. It should be which tendon is pulled. When I move the ankle, I can obviously feel the pain, but if I don''t move the ankle, I don''t feel it. "Sorry, it''s all my fault! I''ll pay attention later." Sheng Yu said apologetically. Immediately following, Sheng Yu squatted down in front of the warm face with his back to him, and said, "Come on, I''ll carry you home!" Warm is a little embarrassed: "No, I try to walk slowly, as long as I don''t exert force on my left foot, it should be fine." She is not the kind of person who crooked her feet, just a little pain, she immediately cried out to the ghosts and gods, and cried out to people who couldn''t take care of themselves. Sheng Yu turned his face sideways and looked serious: "No! Come on up! Don''t make the sprain worse!" Warmth was quelled by Sheng Yu''s sudden appearance, and he replied weakly, "It''s not that serious~ it~!" Under the threatening gaze of Shengyu''s gaze, Nuan Nuan held back his firm words. Such a serious and serious reputation is really bluffing. Perhaps, this is the kingly spirit of those who have been in high positions for a long time, and the whole body exudes an aura that cannot be rejected. Knowing the warm concerns, Shengyu coaxed softly: "Don''t worry, we''ve all gone to the village, everyone is outside the village, and we won''t meet anyone else on the way, and it''s not too far to turn a corner, home." Thinking about it warmly, they are now near the sea of ??roses, and it belongs to her area. Usually, everyone rarely walks to the village, except for some tourists. "Come on up!" Sheng Yu said again. After a warm pause, he lay down on Sheng Yu''s back. She knows best about her sprain. To be honest, if she continues to walk back, it is estimated that her left foot will turn into a big red and swollen pig''s hoof tonight. No one else will see it anyway. At this moment, everyone is busy preparing to welcome the tourist group, and there is no one at home. Since it doesn''t matter, then you should not bother yourself. Otherwise, in the end, the one who suffers is yourself. "Hold my neck, don''t fall!" Sheng Yu reminded, feeling the warm restraint. He stretched out his hands warmly and slowly, and gently circled Shengyu''s neck. This is the first time she has grown so big, and the first time she has been carried by a man on her back. This back is wider than she imagined, and her steps are smooth. In fact, it''s not entirely his fault that she twisted her foot, she herself is also responsible. Nuan suddenly realized that she, who was with Shengyu, was less and less like herself. She had always been bright and generous, neat and straightforward. However, during this period of time, especially in the process of getting along with him, she became awkward and didn''t dare to show her feelings, and she was particularly concerned about how outsiders looked at the two of them. Anyway, very awkward! Wen Nuan lay on Sheng Yu''s back and whispered, "Sheng Yu!" "Ok!" Reputation answered in a deep voice! In order to avoid the warmth on her back and make her feel more comfortable, every step that Shengyu took was very steady, very slow, and very stable. "what do you like about me?" Chapter 382： the whole world behind his back Hearing the words coming from behind, carrying a warm reputation on his back, he did not stop, carefully paying attention to the road under his feet. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his lips with a gentle expression: "If you need a reason to like it, then the only reason I have is because I like you, and this alone is enough!" Warm and depressed: "What kind of answer is this?" She wanted to hear, what did he like about him? ! Do you really like her? Shengyu chuckled: "Like is a feeling and emotion that comes naturally, I like you, what I like naturally is your whole person, everything! In short, you are my magnet, full of attractiveness, and once I get close to you, I can''t help being attracted and want to be close to you. Understand? I can''t control this feeling, and I can''t stop it. You are my dominant agent, pulling all my sensory emotions. " Then, Sheng Yu said slowly: "Nuan Nuan, do you think that a man of my age will be blind and impulsive, superficial and naive, or do you think I am just playing for a while?" Warm and silent. She knew that if Sheng Yu was really the kind of man who played with women''s feelings, then given his status in Rongcheng, any woman he wanted would have someone take the initiative to join him, and he didn''t need to bother at all. to please a woman. What''s more, to put it bluntly, she is just an orphaned girl. If she has no family background, she needs a high degree of education but not a high degree, except for her outstanding appearance, there is really nothing particularly outstanding. He had nothing to gain except that he really liked her. As for his character, there is no doubt about warmth, and there is no doubt about his sincerity to herself, she can feel this. Perhaps, in the final analysis, it is still not self-confident enough! I don''t quite believe that a man as good as Sheng Yu would love himself with all his heart! Ren Qiwei''s incident still had a certain impact on her mentality. She was afraid of disappointment and fear of getting hurt again. Even if her heart is strong and her character is calm, emotionally, she is still a soft-hearted woman. Nuan knew that she let herself get into the tip of the horn, and was too late to step out of her volute. Sheng Yu then added: "Before I met you, I had no consideration for this at all! Nuan Nuan, I don''t know, what are you worrying about, but I am there for everything, if you have any problems, just leave it to me to solve , I just want you to be at ease and be my woman happily!" He asked warmly and lowly, "Shengyu, can I trust you?" Can I give my heart to you? Sheng Yu paused, and his voice was firm and powerful: "Compared to the direct answer now, I would rather use my actions to answer you little by little through the days of getting along with you in the future!" Immediately, Sheng Yu deliberately joked: "If one day, you think that I am unreliable and unworthy of your love, then you just dump me!" However, he will not let a day exist! He is sometimes very domineering. As long as he identifies himself, he will be extremely paranoid and firmly hold in his hand and will never give up. Shengyu continued to walk forward, his expression firm and gentle, and every step seemed to be extremely cautious? because! He has the whole world behind him! Chapter 383： Warm, what are you afraid of? Warm and silent. She understands that her heart is moved for him, and everything about him makes her irresistible. Nuan couldn''t help but cursed in his heart: Nuan, when did you become so preoccupied and indecisive? Hypocritical! Too hypocritical! What are you afraid of? If the family background is not enough, then you work hard to make money and expand your career map! As for the so-called distance, fill it with piles of money and see what distance there is! ! What''s more, Sheng Yu has said before that he has a very distant relationship with those people in the Sheng family, so the opinions of those people can be ignored directly. As long as Shengyu likes himself and insists on the same, it is enough! As for other people''s perspectives and opinions, she can listen, but she doesn''t need to pay attention to it. She can think of others, but she has to live for herself. You can''t sacrifice or give up your happy life because of the opinions of those people, right? ! Suddenly, the warm and tangled heart suddenly became clear, just as the dark clouds revealed a piece of sunshine, the gloomy sky also turned into blue sky and white clouds. The whole mood brightened in an instant. Shengyu was still walking steadily, seeing Wennuan being silent, not asking aloud, and letting herself ponder. If you are confused, you can only solve it by yourself and come out! Sometimes, no matter how much she said, she couldn''t compare, and her mind changed in an instant. When she has an accurate answer in her heart, she will naturally tell herself. Shengyu carried the warmth on his back, and went home unimpeded all the way. Sheng Yu carefully placed the warmth on the sofa, taking great care not to touch her left foot. "Be careful, sit down! I''ll go get some ice cubes and put them on first!" Immediately, Sheng Yu quickly went to the pantry, where a refrigerator was placed. Nuan Nuan took advantage of Shengyu to leave, and quickly checked his left foot. Fortunately, it was not red and swollen. Wen Nuan tried to twist his ankle again, and after a careful feeling, it was certain that there was no bone injury, it should just be a simple sprain. This is much easier to do! Under the cold compress, take some anti-swelling medicine, and then press and rub it locally, and it should be fine for a while. She remembered that there were medicinal herbs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis in the ''One Leaf Realm''. Her body has been transformed with the blessing of the energy fairy fruit, and the muscles and bones of her body are absolutely amazing! How could it be so easy to sprain a muscle and bone? ! The magical effect of fairy fruit is no joke! Sheng Yu sat on the warm side with an ice bag, directly picked up her left foot, placed it on his thigh, and then put the ice bag on her ankle. "It''s a little bit of ice, bear with it!" Sheng Yu urged softly. Nodding warmly, without expressing any opinion, let Shengyu handle it. Sheng Yu couldn''t help worrying: "Let''s go to the hospital to take a film and have a look! In order to avoid injury to the bones and bones, the treatment will be delayed, and it will be more serious tomorrow." Hearing this, Nuan warmly vetoed: "No need! I just tried it, and it didn''t hurt any bones or muscles. It''s just a sprain, and it''ll be fine." Sheng Yu didn''t believe it: "Are you sure?" Wen Nuan leaned forward slightly, pointed at his left leg, and explained, "Look for yourself, my feet are not red or swollen at all, they are white and smooth! It looks like a bone is twisted!" Hearing the warm answer, Sheng Yu stared at the feet on his legs with a smile in his eyes: "Well, it''s really white and smooth, like white-faced steamed buns!" Chapter 384： sticky reputation He stared at Sheng Yu warmly and shyly: "What kind of metaphor are you!" Sheng Yu immediately put away his joking heart, and asked Zheng Ran, "Are you really sure that you didn''t sprain your bones? Does it still hurt?" Nodding warmly: "100% sure and sure! It''s just a little painful when twisted, but it''s much better now, and it should be fine after a while." Seeing this, Sheng Yu had no choice but to follow her wishes. "Okay! If it still hurts, just tell me, and we''ll go to the hospital for a checkup right away!" "good!" Sheng Yu gently pressed the ice pack on his warm ankles, the ice cubes were too cold, and he didn''t dare to put the ice pack directly in one place, fearing that the warm skin of his feet would be frostbitten. After about ten minutes of repeated icing, Nuan shouted to stop: "It''s okay! I feel nothing is wrong." "Ok!" Shengyu took back the ice bag and said carefully: "Now, don''t use your left foot for the time being, don''t rush to massage, and apply ice later." "Know it!" Can men be as chatty as women? Suddenly, the phone in Shengyu''s pocket rang! Sheng Yu put down the ice bag and answered the phone. "You said!" "Ok!" "okay, I get it!" "You receive first!" Looking at the warmth standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, facing his own reputation, his expression is very calm and focused, obviously in another state. He in work seems to have two sides with him in life, it''s all him! Nuan Nuan didn''t know what was being said on the other end of the phone, but from Shengyu''s words, Nuan Nuan could guess that it should be the company''s side and something happened. After Shengyu hung up the phone, he felt a little unhappy. He didn''t come sooner or later, but he came when he was with Nuan Nuan! Really ignorant! Wen Nuan was the first to ask, "Is there something wrong with the company?" "Well, the partner from France is here, and we need to show up and entertain!" Sheng Yu put away his mobile phone and replied helplessly. "Then pack up quickly! Don''t delay!" said Nuan. She doesn''t have any major or serious business here, and he came here purely for fun, so he can''t delay important things. "Ok!" Sheng Yu wanted to say that he didn''t want to leave, he wanted to stay with her! But in his heart, he is very clear that business affairs and feelings should be separated, and they should not be mixed together. What''s more, if he is really a man who only knows how to indulge in the love between men and women, it is estimated that with his warm temperament, he will not look down on himself like that? ! Sheng Yu couldn''t help but glanced at the warm left foot, a little worried about leaving her at home alone at the moment and leaving by herself! Wen Nuan noticed it and said with a smile: "My foot is really fine! You are at ease! Go and clean it up! Besides, with so many people in the village, I am not alone in an isolated and uninhabited place!" Sheng Yu nodded slowly, and then went back to the room to pack his belongings. Two minutes later, Sheng Yu walked out with a carry-on bag. "Nuan Nuan, why don''t you come with me!" Wen Nuan couldn''t help but smile: "Why should I follow you back to Rongcheng? Over there, I''ll go back in two days." "Okay! Then I''m leaving!" Sheng Yu was very depressed, and was really reluctant to let her out of his sight. Why didn''t I realize that I was so sticky before! Chapter 385： I promise! Seeing Shengyu''s reluctant expression, there is also a hint of sadness, a warm heart, a soft touch! "Honor!" Warmly shouted out the reputation that wanted to go out. Sheng Yu turned around, looking slightly puzzled. "come here!" The warm expression was very indifferent, and she sat on the sofa peacefully without any emotional reaction. Sheng Yu was puzzled, but he walked over anyway. A bright starlight flashed in the warm eyes. "You are lower, you are standing so high, I look up at you, my neck hurts!" The corner of Shengyu''s mouth raised a doting smile. Not knowing what Wennuan wanted to do, he squatted down and looked at her. It was rare that his family Nuan Nuan took the initiative to give him instructions, of course he had to cooperate honestly. Most importantly, he was curious, what did she want to say? There is also a hint of mystery. Warming and stabilizing the fast-beating mood, he leaned forward and directly kissed the lips of the reputation, just like a dragonfly on the water, gently and softly. Warm brows and smiles: "I promise!" Sheng Yu was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t expect the warmth that has always been introverted to come out like this! He thought she wanted to say something, or wanted a little joke or something. promise? Sheng Yu was suddenly kissed by the warmth, and his brain crashed instantly! After being dumbfounded for a few seconds, he responded with joy. What Wennuan meant, his eyes lit up, and he confirmed in surprise, "Really? Are you sure?" At this moment, Nuan felt that the reputation in front of him was so stupid! There was also a little bit of his usual wise and free-spirited appearance. However, he like this makes her even more happy! Because of himself, he is so cute. Only you can see this side of yourself. He asked with a warm smile, "Am I joking?" Sheng Yu wanted to nod his head very much, but he was worried for a moment, Nuan was really joking and teasing him, and he quickly stopped his nodding with a look of determination. "Whether it''s a joke or not, I''ll take it as your promise! I can''t go back!" With a warm and gentle face: "Let''s go quickly!" Sheng Yu''s face suddenly collapsed, and he said reluctantly: "I don''t want to leave now! I want to tie you to me when I want to leave. I can take you wherever I go, and I can see it all the time!" What a beautiful time this moment is! He really didn''t want to entertain any foreign guests. Wennuan finally let go and promised to be his girlfriend. Such a crucial and memorable moment is completely unsuitable for all official duties, only suitable for holding her hand tightly and sweetly crooked together. He said warmly: "We still have a long time, hurry up and get down to business! I''ll be in the city in two days!" Shengyu stretched out his hands, embraced the warmth, leaned in her ear, and whispered softly: "Nuannuan, we will be fine, happy, and go on for a long time." He knew that because of the scumbag thing from before, his warm heart would definitely lack some sense of security, and he might also have a trace of disbelief in love. But he will fill in all these uncertain factors one by one, making her full of happiness and peace of mind. Warmly embraced the reputation, sniffed the breath that belonged to him, and felt very at ease. "Ok!" As long as two people work together to manage this relationship, I warmly believe that their future road will be stable and happy. "What~" Sheng Yu quickly received a sweet kiss on his warm lips, and immediately, his whole heart was satisfied! Chapter 386： clear relationship "I''m leaving! I''ll contact you later!" She nodded her head gently with warm brows and eyes, with a shy little daughter on her face. Sheng Yu stood up and warned again: "Watch your feet! Don''t hurt them again." "Okay~! Got it!" Warmly smiled and waved his hand, motioning him to go quickly, if he goes on like this, he won''t be able to go! Shengyu stared deeply at the warmth, then turned and left! Nuan Nuan is right! Between them, the future is long! If you want to give her a stable life, you should do things well at work and make yourself stronger and stronger, so that you will have enough ability to give her everything she wants. Warm turned sideways, looked at Sheng Yu''s back through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and had a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth. Actually, that''s pretty good! When two people have something to do, they are busy with each other, and when they have free time, they get together again and share a period of time together. If you are tired and crooked together all the time, it is estimated that it will make people tired and tired after a long time. Keep a proper distance and give each other their own space. The more I think about it, the warmer my heart is, the more satisfied I feel with this feeling. It turned out that as long as you take this first step, everything will suddenly become clearer. Thinking about it now, this is not a very difficult choice. Before, she was really at the tip of the horns, she had too many worries, and trapped herself in a fog. As long as the other party loves him, his mind stays the same, and he is firm, he will have the courage to move forward and the determination to break through all obstacles! Sometimes, I am afraid that I have the courage and determination, but the other party will give up, so what is all my efforts? Warm doesn''t want to turn himself into a joke! Therefore, in the past, she was hesitant and unable to make up her mind! After tidying up the mood, I felt a sense of warmth and relief. Warm blinked, and in an instant, disappeared on the sofa in the leisure area. It''s been a long time since I entered the ''One Leaf Realm'', and I took a deep breath of warmth. The fresh breath flowed through my body. I felt the warmth of my whole body and mind, and it became more brisk. Feeling full of joy! Wen Nuan didn''t dare to exert force with his left foot, but turned his right foot and came to a grassy area. Wen Nuan squatted down, reached out and pinched a small green leaf like mint, and ate it directly into his mouth. She doesn''t have the habit of eating grass indiscriminately. This little green leaf has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, reducing inflammation and swelling. Eating this herb is much more effective than the pills sold by outside pharmacies. All the flowers, plants and trees in the ''One Leaf Realm'' contain spiritual energy and have a purifying effect. Therefore, there will be no problems if you eat them directly without any other drugs. The effect is even better! Now that we''ve come in, it''s still early, so let''s pick some herbs and stock up in case you need it! ** In the evening, Nie Lijia learned that Wen Nuan had sprained her foot, and Sheng Yu had something to rush back to Rongcheng. In fact, the sprain was not very serious, and in the morning session, she ate herbs again. This session was no big deal, and it was no problem at all if she walked slowly. However, Nie Lijia was not at ease and insisted on letting Wennuan stay at home to recuperate. This sprained her foot was a big problem. If they went back and forth like this, the foot injury would be worse by then, then it would be their fault! "I''m fine, I can go!" said warmly and briskly. Chapter 387： late night call Nie Lijia said with a non-negotiable face: "No! You can have a barbecue anytime, and take good care of it if you are injured!" Warm and helpless! Nie Lijia and the others just wanted to cancel the barbecue at night and choose a time to get together in the future. But Nuan didn''t want to spoil their interest, so he had already agreed with Uncle Quan and the others. After some communication, in the end they had to take a step back. She recuperated at home and let Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen continue to greet Uncle Quan and the others, and barbecue as usual in the evening. She is at home alone and can eat whatever she wants. After the explanation, Nie Lijia left with confidence. It wasn''t until about 9:30 pm that Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen came back from work, followed by Zhang Meiling. The three came to a warm room. "Miss Xiaonuan, are you alright?" Zhang Meiling was uneasy after hearing what Nie Lijia said, so she followed along to have a look, planning to live here tonight. "It''s all right! It''ll be fine after one night, and I can walk as usual tomorrow." He closed the book and responded with a smile. "That''s good!" Zhang Meiling said with confidence. He said with a warm smile, "Go wash and clean up! Rest early!" "good!" Seeing that the warmth was indeed normal, the three of them went back to their room with peace of mind. Today was a whole day of work, and they didn''t have a good rest. This will come back home, and the tiredness will strike instantly, not to mention washing, this will make them fall asleep directly, and there is no problem at all. Seeing that the door was closed, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but look at the mobile phone on the bedside table again. The screen was still pitch black, there were no small lights flickering, and there was no sound or movement. Wen Nuan frowned slightly, isn''t this busy yet? ! Maybe we''re still talking about it! In general, customers are socializing, and drinking and having fun must be indispensable. The dinner time will naturally take longer. Although now, Sheng Yu''s disease is better, and eating some bland food is basically no problem, but such a meal is still too heavy for him. However, for so many years, he has come over, and if he thinks about it, he should have a set of ways to deal with it! When it was time to rest, Nuan didn''t want to wait any longer, closed the book, closed his eyes and fell asleep! In a daze, Nuan felt a vibration and instantly woke up! Wen Nuan reached out and quickly took the phone on the bedside table and pressed the answer button. "Nuan Nuan, are you asleep?" Sheng Yu''s deep and rich voice came from the other end of the phone. "Well, are you done?" Nuan couldn''t help but took off the phone and looked at the time displayed on the screen of the phone, 10:28! At this point in time, it is a bit late for the people in the village, but for the people living in the big city, the nightlife has just begun, it is not too late at all! "Nuan Nuan, don''t be surprised when you hear any movement later!" Sheng Yu said with a low laugh. "What do you mean?" He was puzzled. "Wait!" After saying something inexplicable, Sheng Yu hung up the phone. Looking at the interface for ending the call, Nuan looked confused! How could she not understand what she said? Wen Nuan put down his mobile phone, turned on the bedside lamp, and sat on the bedside with his hands on his chest with a thoughtful look on his face. She is waiting, just listen and see, what will happen later! Think about it, it''s quite scary to say some strange things inexplicably in this big night! Chapter 388： night raid Suddenly, a warm and keen sense of a faint sound followed, and the movement became more and more obvious! Is it footsteps? ! And, it''s getting closer! ! Is it Jiajia and the others? But at this time, they should all fall asleep. Even if they sleep late, the three of them will usually be on the third floor, and they won''t be so late, and they even come to the second floor! The sound of footsteps seems to be coming towards her room! Warm heart, suddenly tight! Thinking of what Shengyu had just said, Nuan immediately got up and got out of bed, and turned on all the lights in the room. is it possible? Wen Nuan slowly walked to the door of the room and opened the door directly! Sheng Yu''s hand that knocked on the door stopped in mid-air, and then, with a smile: "You guessed it so quickly?" He also wanted to wait for Nuan to hear the knock on the door and open the door to give her a surprise! Now, she opened the door early, she must have guessed it. what a pity! The warmth is really amazing! "Why did you run back again?" Sheng Yu raised the food bag in the other hand and gestured, "Come and deliver supper!" Warm speech, I don''t know whether to be happy or annoyed! Seeing him, she was still happy in her heart, but it was just his tossing back and forth. At this time, instead of going home and taking a good rest, she came to give herself a late-night snack! "Come in first!" He said softly. Although she was the only one on the second floor, in the dead of night, she could hear a little movement clearly, and she didn''t know if Jiajia and the others were asleep! Sheng Yu walked into the room calmly! This is the first time he has entered a warm room, and the first time in his life that he has entered a woman''s room. Sheng Yu couldn''t help looking at it, and sure enough, the women''s room was different from the men''s room. The layout of the room is very simple and generous, but it has a warm and comfortable feeling, and also has a feminine fragrance. Wen Nuan sat on the sofa with a high reputation: "How did you enter the courtyard?" "Come over the wall!" Sheng Yu replied calmly. Warm and speechless, she knew it would be like this! A dignified big BOSS of Shengshi International, even turned over the walls of other people''s houses at night to enter the house, I don''t know if I say it, will anyone believe it? ! The stone wall in her home yard still has a certain height, but for tall, flexible people, it is not very difficult to climb over the wall. The security in the village has always been very good. There has never been a case of thieves stealing things in the middle of the night. Even if the things are left to dry in the courtyard at night, or some crops are stacked, there is no need to worry that someone will steal them. Therefore, Nuan did not take any preventive measures, but simply locked the courtyard door. She will know that Sheng Yu will come to overturn the wall of her house! "Tell me, and I can open the door for you! If Jiajia and the others hear it, they mistake you for a thief and call the villagers, and see what face you have!" Warm can''t help but wake up to the reputation. If people know this, it will be bad for him, and it is completely inconsistent with his image and identity! Sheng Yu said innocently: "I''m not thinking about your leg, it''s sprained! I don''t want you tossing your feet up and down the stairs, so I chose to climb over the wall and come in! Do not worry! I was very careful, and I didn''t make any noise. Jiajia and the others shouldn''t have heard it, otherwise it wouldn''t be so quiet now! " Immediately, Shengyu opened the food bag and greeted Nuan Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, this is the meat skewer I grilled for you, all the ones you ate at the night market before!" Chapter 389： Have supper together! This was bought by him at the night market last time after the entertainment. Moreover, they were all warm and fond of food. He remembered all the food stalls she ate at the night market with her last time. of. Seeing that the food box was filled with what she liked, Wen Nuan felt warm and asked lightly, "Why are you thinking about buying meat skewers?" Sheng Yu handed the warm skewers and said with a smile, "Didn''t I promise to eat barbecue at night during the day? Then I''ll make an appointment temporarily so that you won''t have barbecue at night, so I just want to make up for you." Warm chuckle: "How do you know that I didn''t eat barbecue at night?" Since he left, he hadn''t communicated with him, so how did he know what he ate at night? ! Sheng Yu was triumphant: "Of course it''s telepathy!" Wen Nuan gave him a light glance, obviously not believing his nonsense, and ate the skewers directly. Although, she has washed and brushed her teeth, but this is a late-night snack that Shengyu bought for herself. Even if her stomach is stretched now, she will eat it. Mind, the most precious! ! She didn''t want to let that down. Then, Sheng Yu explained: "I guessed that the three girls, although they are not very old, are quite sensible. Even if they want to eat barbecue again, they will not care about your foot injury! This point, I can still be sure." Nodding warmly, agreeing, count him smart! but! "Have you got a meal yet?" "Eat! Weizer specially arranged the back kitchen to cook a Western meal for me alone." Sheng Yu replied with a smile, he liked the atmosphere of getting along at the moment very much. It''s like an old couple who have been married for many years. After the husband returns home at night, the wife cares about it, and then the two chat about trivial daily topics. It feels like home, right? ! Wen Nuan picked out a bunch of octopus balls, raised his hand and asked, "This one is not spicy, the taste should be lighter, would you like to try it?" The main reason is that the warmth can''t bear to eat the food alone, and let Sheng Yu watch it alone, it feels pitiful. The last time he visited the night market, his condition has not improved, so she naturally does not force it. But now, his condition has gradually improved, and he can slowly start some attempts. Seeing this, Sheng Yu hooked the corners of his mouth, leaned forward directly, took a warm hand, bit down a ball, ate it into his mouth, and chewed slowly. Warmly staring at the prestige! Seeing that he chewed several times, there was no adverse reaction, and he smiled instantly. Wen Nuan quickly picked up the teapot on the coffee table and poured two cups of tea. Every day in her room, a pot of fresh medicinal tea is brewed, mainly to clear away heat and dampness. Sheng Yu said with a smile: "It tastes good!" "Drink water! Don''t force yourself! If you feel uncomfortable, spit it out." Warm is worried that he will be brave in order to accompany him to eat together! During this period of time, the warm feeling that the reputation seems to be specially indulging myself. It''s always based on her preferences and feelings! Sheng Yu replied sincerely: "I didn''t force myself, it''s really fine to eat! Besides, if I really can''t stand this disease, my body will naturally react, and I can''t control it at all." During this period of time, he drank the warm dew soaked in water that he brought to him every day, and he really felt that his disease was gradually improving. (Password: Happy June 1st!) Chapter 390： The reputation of becoming a pug in seconds Before, he couldn''t even distinguish the taste of some food. Now, he can clearly smell the taste of each food. This is a big change for him. Moreover, he has recently left the nutritional menu customized for him by the attending physician. As long as the taste is lighter outside, he can eat like a normal person. He is very convinced that his disease will definitely be completely cured, and now it is only a matter of time. "Yeah! Don''t be careless when you eat out." Warm concern urged. Feeling the care from the warmth, Sheng Yu''s whole heart is warm, and he responded with a smile: "Well, good!" Afterwards, the two chatted while eating. You feed me this skewer, and I feed you that skewer. In short, the two shared a box of skewers like handicapped hands. In addition to enjoying a delicious meal together, the two also liked the atmosphere of getting along with each other very much, which made them feel warm and satisfied in their hearts. In fact, whether it is the warmth of growing up as an orphan, or the reputation of being from a wealthy family, in their hearts, they are extremely eager for the warmth of home. It''s just that both of them have their own superficial disguise to make each other seem less concerned. The growing environment from childhood makes them more eager for a warm and complete small home. Home, to them, is a very cautious word, even with a hint of sacredness. There is a part of the lack of emotion between the two, and this lack comes from family and family. Perhaps it is because of this same emotion that these two young men and women can better understand each other and give each other the warmth and love they long for. Because understanding, can make two people lean more closely to each other. After the two of them finished eating the skewers, it was already about half past eleven! In other words, two people ate the skewers in a takeaway box for more than an hour, which is quite boring! ! "Go and rest!" Huan urged. Today, he drives back and forth. Although the distance is not very long, driving is still a very tiring thing. Sheng Yu had a reluctant look on his face, leaned over to Wen Nuan, and muttered, "Are you willing to let me go?" Looking at Sheng Yu, like a coquettish pug, rubbing against his shoulder. The warmth of this moment really has a feeling of nowhere! She is defeated! Defeat to this man in front of you! ! President Fan, who was clearly 1.8 meters tall, turned into a coquettish little pug in seconds! This change of style caught her off guard! Who can tell her what to do in the face of a man acting like a spoiled child? ! Since she was a child, she would not be coquettish, but she was really helpless with coquettish people. Wen Nuan cried and laughed: "It''s not for you to go away, just go back to your room to sleep, what''s there to bear!" Shengyu grimaced and pouted: "Is it not far? I''m on the first floor, you are on the second floor, and there are hundreds of paces between us." Warm speech! It''s just a distance from going up and down the stairs, and he said that it was as if there were thousands of mountains and rivers. Wen Nuan stared and said, "Is it possible, you still want to sleep in a bed with me?! Don''t think about it, there are no doors and no windows! Go back to your room and sleep honestly!" Sheng Yu showed a smirk: "Nuan Nuan~! Your thoughts are not pure~, I didn''t say anything! In fact, is it what you expected in your heart?" Chapter 391： Is it fun to drive? Shengyu understands the warm personality, of course it is impossible to make a request to live with her now, they have just confirmed their love relationship, and the foundation of this relationship is not stable and solid. He didn''t want to mess with the warmth because of this! The building of trust between the two of them still needs a process. Sometimes being too hasty is not a good thing! ! What''s more, he doesn''t have any other thoughts at all at this moment, he just simply wants to mess with her and tease her, which can be regarded as a kind of emotional cultivation. Hearing this, his warm face turned red! How could she not be as young as he thought! She simply felt that it was inappropriate to live in a room now. Although she knew that Shengyu would abide by his duty and would not cross the line, but let Jiajia and the others see them in the morning, how embarrassed they were going out of the same room! The most important thing is that she hasn''t told Jiajia and the others that she and Shengyu have already established a lover''s relationship. If they suddenly see it, they will definitely be surprised! Frankly speaking, up to now, she has not recovered from the relationship between her and Shengyu, and her brain is still a little confused! As a result, when Jiajia and the others came to visit her that night, she didn''t know how to talk about it. Wen Nuan felt that he always had to announce to the people around him first, so that he would appear to be more upright and upright. After that, even if the two of them have any intimate actions, it seems to be a matter of course. "I''m too lazy to argue with you! I always like to distort my words! Hmph, it''s up to you, I''m going to bed!" After speaking, warmly stand up! Shengyu immediately stood up, stretched out his hand to support the warmth, and said softly, "Be careful!" "I''m fine! It''s just a sprain." Nuan couldn''t help muttering. She really just sprained her foot, and she''s almost healed now, but everyone''s actions make it seem like she''s a fracture patient. Sheng Yu still supported her and walked to the bed. "Okay! It''s getting late, have a good rest!" Wen Nuan sat on the bed and replied softly, "Yeah! Go and rest!" The most tossing person today should be him! Fortunately, tomorrow was Sunday, so he didn''t have to go back to the company early in the morning, otherwise, he would be even more tired. Thinking of this, Nuan suddenly felt that something was wrong, and couldn''t help asking: "Your French client is coming to Rongcheng, won''t you accompany you tomorrow?" Since he still needs to serve as a big boss, he must be a big customer of their company, and when a big customer comes to Rongcheng, as the host, he can''t just have a simple meal and end it, right? Generally speaking, customers will be accompanied by some during their stay. "Definitely!" Sheng Yu replied casually, his expression was very normal and indifferent, and it didn''t seem to be an important matter. Warm eyes: "Then you will come back tonight!" Warmth was really defeated by him! I have to accompany the client tomorrow. It''s so late, and I''m going to the village. I''ll drive back in the early morning tomorrow. Isn''t it tiring to go back and forth? ! It''s fun to drive! Sheng Yu showed white teeth and a bright smile on his face: "Because I want to stay with you more! If it is not convenient for you to go there, then I will come here~! I want to see you, it''s as simple as that, do you have to find a reason? ?" Sheng Yu didn''t feel that running back and forth would be a lot of trouble, and he didn''t feel tired! On the contrary, thinking about seeing her and talking to her made him feel full of energy! Warm and annoyed bulging cheeks! fool! Chapter 392： Yes, she is in love! Seeing the warm and bulging appearance, Sheng Yu was not in a hurry at all. Instead, the corner of his mouth was smiling. He felt that this kind of warmth was very cute and vivid! Sheng Yu couldn''t help reaching out, rubbing the warm hair above his head, and whispering to comfort: "You think it''s very troublesome and hard for me to run back and forth like this, then you know that I am willing and happy? I don''t think it''s a hassle because I''m very satisfied when I do it, so it''s all worth it. " In an instant, the hair on the warm head became messy in an instant, and the eyes of Sheng Yu were full of smiles. Immediately after, Sheng Yu''s hand rubbing her hair came to her warm face. On her puffed cheek, she squeezed slightly and said with a smile, "Don''t be annoyed! Look at you now, you''re so ugly!" After listening to the words in front of Shengyu, the warm heart has been slightly relieved. However, the next sentence immediately made the warm air laugh, and Xiao Aojiao said: "No matter how ugly you are, you have to recognize it! There will be no return!" She also understands that a child is not a fish, so how can one know the truth of the joy of a fish. When everyone does one thing, they know themselves, and what outsiders see and think does not mean that they are the same as the parties involved. Originally, love is the most wonderful and subtle emotion in the world. She can understand what Sheng Yu said, and is very happy to be moved by his sincerity towards her, but she will also feel pity and pity, just like he is reluctant to run around by himself. Hearing this, Sheng Yu raised his lips: "Don''t worry, no matter how ugly you are, I will not return it! You have already marked me, and there is nowhere to sell it! It can only be mine." With a warm and soft smile: "Okay! You have to get up early tomorrow and rush back, so go and rest!" Sheng Yu leaned forward, lightly pecked on the warm forehead, and judo: "Good night~, my warmth!" Warm mouth slightly raised: "Well, good night!" Warmly watched Sheng Yu close the door and leave, the smile on the corner of his mouth lingered. I feel that all day today, I seem to be above a cloud, the whole person is light and airy, so ethereal, so confused, just like in a dream, revealing a trace of unreal feeling. Is she in love? Yes, she is in love! ! That man is called Sheng Yu! Warm and shy smile. She thought that the name Shengyu had been engraved on her heart. For this decision, Wen Wen will not regret it at all. She believes that this man is different. The emotions he brought to her were all so unique, and the experience she had never had before made her feel very novel, full of yearning and excitement. I want to share the trivialities of life with him, I want to go forward side by side with him, I want to share my joys, sorrows and joys with him... All the unknown things in the future, she wants to explore with him! She is looking forward to the future with him! ! ** Early the next morning, Nie Lijia and the three who got up early were collectively dumbfounded when they saw Sheng Yu walk out of the guest room because they had to prepare the ingredients for today''s barbecue in advance! ! Brother Sheng, why are you here? Didn''t you leave yesterday? wrong! I didn''t see him before I went to bed last night! How could he appear in the ''warm little home'' so early in the morning? ! Most importantly, how did they know nothing about it? "I am not wrong, right?" Nie Lijia looked at Sheng Yu who walked into the tea room and murmured, worrying that she didn''t wake up and her eyes were suddenly dazzled. Chapter 393： wait for the official announcement Lu Lifen stopped serving dishes, blinked her eyes, nodded and said, "You read that right! It''s Brother Sheng!" Zhang Meiling looked puzzled and asked Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia, "Did Brother Sheng leave yesterday, why did he come back? When did he come? I don''t know why?" Nie Lijia also shook her head in confusion. Lu Lifen shrugged, looking innocent: "Don''t ask me, I''m wondering too!" Sheng Yu drank the water, walked to the dining room, and greeted like a spring breeze: "Morning!" It seems that Brother Sheng is in a curious mood? Lu Lifen glanced at Sheng Yu suspiciously, and asked, "Brother Sheng, when did you come?" Sheng Yu said frankly: "Last night! You should all be asleep, so you haven''t heard anything." Nie Lijia suddenly nodded: "It should be!" They had been busy all day yesterday, and they really simply took a shower last night, then fell back to sleep, and slept soundly until dawn. To put it more exaggeratedly, they really slept like a dead pig, and didn''t feel any movement at all. It is estimated that if there is a big movement, they won''t feel it. "Brother Sheng, are you finished?" Lu Lifen asked curiously. Since I went back to Rongcheng to do business, I should have gone home after finishing my business. Why did you come back? It felt as if this was his home. I have to say, Brother Sheng is awesome! As the saying goes, a strong girl is afraid of entanglement with her husband. If you chase after Brother Sheng''s cheeky mode, you will definitely be able to catch up with Sister Xiaonuan! Shengyu said bluntly: "Not yet, I''ll leave later!" "Ah? Go again? Then you..." Zhang Meiling was slightly surprised, she didn''t know how to express the words in her mouth. Since things haven''t been done, why are you running back at night? ! In this regard, Zhang Meiling was very confused. Sheng Yu hooked his lips, and answered as a matter of course: "Send supper to your little Nuan sister!" After speaking, Sheng Yu went to the kitchen with a smile on his face. Because his family Nuan Nuan is making breakfast for him, he is going to see how cute his family Nuan Nuan looks when making breakfast. Hearing this, the three of Nie Lijia were dumbfounded again! what''s the situation? Driving for more than an hour in the middle of the night just to deliver supper? The question is, when will Sister Xiaonuan have supper at night? They have lived with Sister Xiaonuan for so long, and they have never seen her eat a late-night snack on a big night, and she doesn''t even know how to eat snacks. However, why is there a feeling of being forcibly stuffed with a handful of dog food? ! Early in the morning, they hadn''t eaten yet, so blatantly spread dog food, okay? Seeing the sultry and happy expression on the other side, it is no wonder that he is so proud of himself early in the morning. No need to guess, it must have won the favor of the goddess! "There''s a situation~!" Lu Lifen said slyly. Nie Lijia sighed, "It''s obvious!" Zhang Meiling looked confused, looked at the two and asked, "What are you talking about?" Lu Lifen looked at Zhang Meiling with a look of ''no help'', and replied, "Sister Xiaonuan is going to become someone else''s family!" "Ah?" Zhang Meiling whispered. Immediately, Lu Lifen continued to be busy with her own affairs. Although she was very curious about the stage of development between Sister Xiaonuan and Brother Sheng, she could only wait patiently and wait for the official announcement! Zhang Meiling stared at a pair of bewildered eyes: "Whose family is Miss Nuan going to be?" ''puff! Lu Lifen couldn''t help laughing out loud. For the first time, she deeply realized that her best friend and classmate were so sluggish emotionally between men and women. She was really worried about her future love path! Chapter 394： The happiest man in the world Nie Lijia was also amused by Zhang Meiling''s slow reaction, and answered kindly, "Don''t you realize that Brother Sheng likes Sister Xiaonuan?" "Ah... uh... no wonder... so it is!" Zhang Meiling was stunned on the spot, thinking and muttering. ** Nuan Nuan was concentrating on frying the omelette, when suddenly, with a ''mah'', she was lightly pecked on her right cheek. The sudden kiss made him so frightened that he almost lost the frying pan in his hand. Warmly glared at the culprit: "Don''t want to eat?" If she smashes the pot, she doesn''t have to eat this meal. Sheng Yu said with a smile: "Well, that''s quite satisfying." It doesn''t matter if you are full of water and whether you eat breakfast or not. It would be better if you could see the warmth when you wake up every day. It seems that he still needs to continue to work hard to add to their emotional progress and emotional concentration! Wen Nuan gave him a light glance and continued to fry the omelette. She had found out that this person was becoming less and less right in front of her, just like a big boy. If you give him some color, it is estimated that he will be able to open a dyeing workshop immediately. Give him a pole and he can climb up immediately. I am not as thick-skinned as he is, and I am not as good at speaking as he is. When facing him, I have to obediently admit it and suffer! "Wait while you go! Don''t disturb me!" Wen Nuan warned, worried that he would make trouble again. Sheng Yu stayed on the side obediently, with his arms around his chest, watching the warm every move with all his attention, feeling very anxious in his heart. He feels that now, he should be the happiest man in the world! As if thinking of something, Sheng Yu''s eyes turned to the warm left ankle, but he couldn''t see anything at all. "Nuan Nuan, is your left foot alright?" "It''s alright! I said it all, it''s just a slight sprain. It''s not serious, but you all feel like you''ve broken a bone." Nuan replied while busy working. When she came down from the upstairs before, Jiajia and the others also burst into flames, as if she could walk normally, which is an incredible thing. Are they making too much of a fuss, or is she taking it too seriously? It''s really not serious! In the end, Nuan came to a conclusion, perhaps, this is the care of the chaos! "All right?" Sheng Yu asked a question unconvincingly, and he found that his family Nuan Nuan not only has a good physical fitness, but even the speed of recovery is quite strong. The body is amazing! ! However, being in good health is totally a good thing! "Do you need me to do a few jumps and spins?" said warmly and funny. It''s good to say it''s good, is it necessary to lie? Besides, can this be hidden? "No need!" Sheng Yu quickly raised his hand and said. Soon, the breakfast was ready, Sheng Yu helped to warm up, held the bowl and chopsticks, and started the whole process, there was no need for Nie Lijia and the three to do anything at all, just sit at the dining table and wait to eat! During the meal, the three of Nie Lijia could not help but look sideways, looking at the reputation and warmth, they always felt that there was something between the two! But the two parties didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t take the initiative to gossip, so they could only hold back. Because everyone still has things to do, the efficiency of dining has also improved a lot. After breakfast, Shengyu left first. After all, it would take more than an hour for him to drive back to Rongcheng, and he had to arrive before the French customers finished their breakfast. Chapter 395： Its official! ! Wen Nuan walked back to the living room and announced directly: "I and Shengyu have been determined to be lovers!" She didn''t intend to hide this matter from the people around her. Her relationship with Shengyu is not a shameful thing. They are unmarried men and unmarried women. She didn''t say it last night, that''s because she hasn''t recovered herself yet and needs to sort out her thoughts and mood. After a night of adjustment, they also saw Sheng Yu again, and they were probably full of doubts about his return. She hopes that her love can reap the blessings of everyone, so that her happiness will be doubled. "Ah!" Zhang Meiling exclaimed. She just sorted it out and confirmed that Brother Sheng likes Sister Xiaonuan. Now, the relationship between the two is confirmed? Are they developing too fast, or are they too slow to respond? ! "Really?" Lu Lifen looked excited, as if he had heard something very interesting. Nie Lijia smiled and blessed: "Sister Nuan, congratulations! Plus blessings to you all!" The relationship is now clear. Big brother Yan is really powerless. For things like love, it really doesn''t matter if someone helps you! After the day is over, let''s send a message and tell him frankly. During this time, she never knew how to say ''you''re not in the show'' or ''you have no relationship with Sister Xiaonuan'' and so on. discourse. Secondly, I was also worried that it would affect his work abroad, so I didn''t mention it for a long time. Now, it''s time! Face it sooner or later. "Thank you!" He said with a warm smile. When she was eating in the morning, she saw their curious and extremely forbearing expressions, and knew that in their hearts, she must have some guesses about the interaction between her and Shengyu. It is estimated that during this time, they also saw a little sign! Lu Lifen suddenly started to gossip, got close to Wen Nuan, and asked curiously, "Sister Xiao Nuan, how did Brother Sheng confess? Isn''t it romantic? When did he confess? He..." "Let''s go! Stop so much nonsense!" Seeing Lu Lifen''s chattering and questioning, Nie Lijia directly took her hand and dragged her away! This kind of thing is a matter between Sister Xiaonuan and Big Brother Sheng. It''s good that Sister Xiaonuan can feel it by herself. Moreover, Miss Nuan''s temperament is the kind of person who doesn''t like gossip, and she will not take her own affairs as a kind of gossip and gossip. "Oh! I haven''t finished speaking yet~ Jiajia, why are you pulling me~" Seeing this, warm and knowing smile! Jiajia really helped her out, but she really didn''t know how to answer. Is a prestigious confession considered romantic? ! Warm doesn''t know what other women''s definition of romance is, but for her, it is a true romance if she can be true to her words and deeds, and can treat a person consistently. At present, she and Shengyu have just started, the future is still very long, and everything has yet to be investigated! Seeing Nie Lijia pulling Lu Lifen out, Zhang Meiling hurriedly picked up her bag and greeted, "Sister Nuan, let''s go to work first!" After walking a few steps, Zhang Meiling stopped again, turned her head and added: "Sister Xiaonuan, I greatly support you, you and Big Brother Sheng should be happy for a long time!" (Red envelope password: Yunuan is happy for a long time! !) He replied with a warm smile, "Okay! Thank you!" The love that is blessed by the people around you is the most beautiful. Chapter 396： unspoken intentions Today is Sunday, and the tourists in the village will not return until three or four in the afternoon. Therefore, Nie Lijia and the three are busy until the tourists leave before returning. They will all have lunch at the barbecue park, so today, there is only one warm person at home. Nuan has cleaned all the sanitation in the house. Fortunately, the house is often tidied up, and it doesn''t cost much to tidy it up. It is enough to clean it roughly. It was already around eleven o''clock in the afternoon after the warmth had finished cleaning the bathroom. "warmth!" When he was about to go to the kitchen to cook lunch, he suddenly heard someone in the courtyard calling him, and immediately turned around and came to the door of the living room. "Yan Jun?!" Wen Nuan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect lawyer Yan to come here, but Wen Nuan warmly greeted Yan Jun to enter the house. "have not seen you for a long time!" Seeing Wen Nuan herself, Yan Jun''s severe face finally loosened up a little. He found that every time he saw Wen Nuan, she was a little more beautiful than before. It''s so warm and beautiful today, it''s hard to take your eyes off it. Yan Jun, who was walking behind Wen Nuan, suddenly felt his heart pounding uncontrollably. After being seated, Wen Nuan poured a cup of tea and asked casually, "Aren''t you busy today?" Yan Jun replied solemnly: "I just came back from a business trip yesterday, and I have a few days off!" This time it was a case from another province, and their law firm dispatched several specialists to follow up. It was an influential case, so it attracted the attention of many people, so they did not dare to be sloppy. It took nearly a month before and after, this big case was considered a victory and ended. During this time, he learned some information about warmth from Jiajia on and off, and it also made him more aware of warmth. I don''t know if it''s because of his professionalism, but his temperament has also become a little serious and rigid inadvertently. Maybe, in the eyes of some people, such a self seems very boring, and even getting along will be a bit dull, right? ! He knows his own shortcomings, but some habits and temperaments have been formed, and it is difficult to change them for a while. He likes warmth, and he wants to pursue her! However, he doesn''t know how to pursue a woman and express his love to her! Therefore, he wanted to get help from the people around him! This time on business trip, the delay was too long, which made him very anxious, worried that something would change in the middle, but fortunately, during this time, Jiajia did not hear anything important. This made him feel more at ease! Early this morning, he couldn''t wait to drive over, and he decided that he would show his heart to Wennuan! If it weren''t for the dusty appearance yesterday, too haggard and lack of energy, he would have rushed over yesterday. But in order to show Nuan a spirited self, he was patient, and after one night, he adjusted his state. Since you want to express your love to warmth, you should appear in front of her with a perfect image. "So that''s the case! It''s time to take a good rest." Wen Nuan responded along the way. She hasn''t contacted Yan Jun for a long time since Yan Jun''s sudden visit last time, so she is not very clear about his current situation. Suddenly, there was silence in the air! Chapter 397： belated confession Nuan herself is not the kind of person who is very good at finding words, and she is not very familiar with Yan Jun, and her understanding of him is also very limited. For a while, she didn''t know what to say, so the atmosphere at the scene froze instantly! Yan Jun sank his beating heart and restrained his sudden nervousness. He, who never had stage fright, felt a sense of apprehension for the first time. At this moment, only he and Wennuan are the best time to express. Today, he came here to show his heart. "warmth!" Due to the nature of his work all the year round, Yan Jun quickly calmed down and spoke softly. Warm brows! Seeing Yan Jun''s expression and warm heart, a bad premonition suddenly appeared. Yan Jun paused, then said, "What do you think of me?" Warm and slightly startled, why does this sound so familiar? ! By the way, it seems that Sheng Yu has also asked himself this way, but what he means is...! Could it be, Yan Jun? These similar words made Wennuan instantly conjecture. Shouldn''t it? Why is there no sign? "Uh, it''s very good, the work is very serious and responsible, and the work is also very honest." Nuan''s understanding of Yan Jun is limited to the contact with him at work. She can only say this, and she can''t say anything else if she doesn''t know much about it. Yan Jun was excited for a while, this is a good impression, right? "Then do you think that I am worth entrusting for life?" "Uh..." This question is really stumbling for warmth. Is it worth entrusting? It seems that it is not important to me, and it has no impact, right? In fact, Yan Jun just wanted to know how much warmth recognized him as a person! But seeing the warm pause, Yan Jun''s heart suddenly tightened, and his brows also wrinkled. Maybe it''s his own problem that is too baffling. Yan Jun asked bluntly: "Warm, if you think I am reliable and trustworthy, I hope you can give us a chance to get to know each other!" Hearing this, I sighed in my warm heart, that''s true! She never thought that Yan Jun would like her, she always felt weird and sudden. But Nuan didn''t want him to be misunderstood, and said frankly: "Yan Jun, I''m sorry! I have always regarded you as a friend, and have not thought about other aspects." Yan Jun hurriedly said: "It''s okay, we can get to know you slowly, I know, it''s a bit abrupt when I say this suddenly! To be honest, I don''t even know when I started to like you. In short, I already fell in love with you before I even reacted. Perhaps, I fell in love with you a long time ago, but at that time, I mistook my love for you as a kind of Appreciate. " Seeing Yan Jun expressing anxiously, he declared warmly and directly: "Yan Jun! I understand what you mean, thank you very much for liking me, I am very happy to meet you as a friend. However, I already have a boyfriend! The relationship between us is very good! " "!!" Yan Jun widened his eyes in astonishment, with a look of disbelief, and even wondered if he had heard it wrong? Warm has a boyfriend? ! how is this possible? Did she lie to herself? Yan Jun quickly exhaled and said righteously: "Warm, if you want to reject me, you can use other reasons, but this reason..." Yan Jun''s mood is very complicated and sad, he has not heard Jiajia mention it, warm and start a relationship again! Chapter 398： I wish you happiness Nuan knew that the other party must think that he was lying to him, so he explained: "I didn''t mean to perfunctory you, I really have a partner, the lover relationship we confirmed yesterday! You also know him, the one you met the last time you came here, it''s called Sheng Yu! " Suddenly, Yan Jun''s expression stiffened, and the whole person was stunned. Warm really has a boyfriend! Really starting a new relationship! Yan Jun twitched the corner of his lower lip and asked in a deep voice, "It was confirmed yesterday?" Yan Jun didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment! Is he a day late? If I had known this earlier, even if I was yesterday, no matter how disheveled or improperly groomed, he would come over. He had waited for so long, waited so long, liked it for so long, and was finally ready to confess, but unfortunately missed it? It''s a day late! This fact made Yan Jun''s heart extremely uncomfortable. Why is it a day late? Warm nodded slightly. She understood in her heart the meaning of Yan Jun''s question, but in order to break his thoughts, Nuan had to make it clear. For Yan Jun, she really regarded him as a friend, and she didn''t want to be separated because of this, so she lost a friend. "Yan Jun, this has nothing to do with the time of the confession, but whether the two people can communicate emotionally. We have known each other for so long. If it was possible, we would have developed into lovers long ago." Nuan did not leave a trace of leeway, and said what he said very clearly. In this way, it was also for his own good. Only when he made it clear can the other party think clearly and understand, and then let it go completely and start looking for his own new feelings. Yan Jun is silent! In fact, he understood this truth in his heart, how can love pay attention to the principle of first come, first come, and it will not achieve a relationship just because he and Wennuan know each other first. It''s just that his heart is a little unwilling, but he is powerless. In the end, he still missed it, unfortunately. This is the end of the matter, no matter how much you say, it will not help. If Nuan doesn''t like others, then he can still compete with others and pursue her together, but now the warmth has paid her sincerity. He didn''t even have the chance to pursue it. This fact made Yan Jun extremely depressed. Wen Nuan continued: "If you think we can continue to be friends, then I hope you can sort out your mood, and I believe you will meet your true destiny! But if I can''t continue to be friends, I can understand. " Warm doesn''t like to maintain an unclear and ambiguous relationship attitude with the opposite sex, especially the kind that is intentional about himself but has no intention of himself. Her words are extremely clear, I hope he can understand! Yan Jun looked shocked and responded: "We have known each other for so many years, even if we can''t develop into a romantic relationship, we can still be friends! Don''t worry, I understand what you mean, I will sort out my emotions as soon as possible, no matter what, I sincerely wish you! Hope you can be happy! " Even if this happiness is not given by myself! But this blessing is sincere, and he hopes that warmth can lead to happiness. "Thank you! You will too!" Blessed with a warm smile. Yan Jun is really good, steady and steady, and most importantly, he is really reliable and honest. Such a person, warm and confident, will definitely be a responsible and responsible man. It''s just that, for things like feelings, it''s not that the other party is very good, it must be suitable for you. Only what suits you is the best! Chapter 399： love takes time Since the confession failed, it would be meaningless to stay any longer, but it would be even more embarrassing. Maybe they both need a little time to ease the awkwardness between each other. Yan Jun thought, maybe after a period of time, the state of their relationship will return to normal? But not now! Today, he has not been able to truly communicate and get along with her calmly. Let it all be fixed in time! "I still have a case report to write, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll have a chance to meet again later!" "Okay! Be careful on the road!" Wen Nuan got up to say goodbye. Ordinarily, at this time, as the host, we should treat the guests who came to our door to have lunch before leaving, but in the current situation, Nuan felt that in order to feel more comfortable with each other, it was better not to be hospitable. Taking care of the etiquette at this time will probably only make Yan Jun more embarrassed. After sending Yan Jun away, he sighed warmly and wished him all the best! In everyone''s life, there will be a destined person. I hope Yan Jun can meet him as soon as possible, gain love, and harvest full happiness. In this world, no matter how good or not, everyone deserves to be loved and loved. (Red Packet Password: Everyone deserves to be loved) ** When Yan Jun walked to the sea of ??roses, he met Nie Lijia in a hurry. Nie Lijia''s mood at the moment is full of anxiety! Just now, she actually received a text message from Big Brother Yan. Of course, what surprised her was not the text message, but the content of the text message. Big Brother Yan asked Miss Xiaonuan if she was at home. Obviously, he was back, and he was planning to come to the village. . She was so frightened that Nie Lijia immediately sent an inquiry text message. However, the content of the other party''s reply made her pack up immediately, explained to Lu Lifen, and ran in the direction of the ''warm little home''. She has to rush to stop Big Brother Yan! Nie Lijia has always known that Brother Yan likes Sister Xiaonuan. During this time, she also asked herself a lot about Sister Xiaonuan''s life and some of her hobbies and habits. Back from this business trip, Nie Lijia guessed, Big Brother Yan should be ready to confess, right? But the problem is that I haven''t had time to tell him about Sister Xiaonuan''s recent progress! If Big Brother Yan went directly to confess to Sister Xiaonuan, would that scene be too embarrassing? However, when she ran to the sea of ??roses, Nie Lijia saw Yan Jun with a deep expression, and her heart suddenly froze. It seems that she is still a step too late! She didn''t expect Big Brother Yan to go directly to the village and sent a text message. If she knew earlier, she said that Sister Xiaonuan was not at home, so let him go back first! Nie Lijia stopped her quick steps and stood there, panting slightly, waiting for Yan Jun to come over. Looking at Big Brother Yan''s expression, Nie Lijia knew that he should have failed in his confession. "Sorry, Big Brother Yan! I was going to tell you tonight, but I didn''t expect you to come directly today, I..." When Yan Jun approached, Nie Lijia took the lead in apologizing, feeling very anxious. I wonder if Big Brother Yan would complain that he didn''t know anything about it? Yan Jun understood what Nie Lijia meant, and there was a hint of bitterness on the corner of his mouth: "This matter has nothing to do with you, it''s me who has no relationship with Wennuan! You don''t need to apologize to me, on the contrary, I have to thank you!" "I didn''t help anything!" Nie Lijia looked very guilty. She had embarrassed him. How could she accept this thank you? It is estimated that he must be in a very uncomfortable mood. Chapter 400： Abnormal Nie Lijia "How come! I have learned a lot of information from you, but the timing is not right. In short, I still want to say thank you!" Although the results were not satisfactory, this process was a real experience, and it is worth thanking. Nie Lijia didn''t know what to say for a while, so she could only say something comforting: "Brother Yan, you will meet someone who truly loves you!" Yan Jun raised the corners of his lips. Since everyone said so, it should be regarded as a good blessing. In his heart, he was also slightly relieved! "thanks!" "Are you ready to go back?" Nie Lijia asked involuntarily. "Well, yes! It''s over, it''s time to go back!" "It''s already time, let''s eat lunch! We have opened a new barbecue park. Would you like to eat something at our place?" In Nie Lijia''s heart, she was still a little unhappy, and she wanted to make up for it as much as possible. It was all her fault. She didn''t make it clear to Big Brother Yan in advance, which caused him to face such an embarrassing situation. If she had said it earlier, perhaps Big Brother Yan would have been able to stop his emotions in time, and he would have avoided the frustration of failing to confess. But now, it''s too late. "No need! I still have something to do in my office! There will be opportunities in the future." How can he be in the mood to eat now, he just wants to go home, be alone, and take care of his emotions. "Oh well!" Nie Lijia also understands that with the current mood of Big Brother Yan, he is definitely not willing to stay, so as not to touch the sadness. Perhaps, what he needs most now is the healing of time. Nie Lijia took Yan Jun to the parking lot at the entrance of the village. After seeing Yan Jun''s car disappearing at the end of the road, she couldn''t help sighing, and then turned back to the village. When Lu Lifen saw Nie Lijia walking back with a look of loss, as if absent-minded, she was even more puzzled by her actions. "What''s going on?" I didn''t make it clear just now, I just said ''go home'' and left in a hurry. Noon is the peak barbecue season for tourists. Give up and leave? This is completely unlike Jiajia''s style of doing things! Nie Lijia shook her head: "It''s okay!" Lu Lifen rolled her eyes: "Do you look like you''re fine? I''m not blind." Nie Lijia sighed, "Brother Yan is here." At this moment, she was in a depressed mood, and she didn''t know how to adjust it. Perhaps, just talking about it would make her feel more at ease. "That lawyer Yan? Why is he here?" When Lu Lifen heard this, the gossip factor keenly sensed a different aura. "He came to confess to Sister Xiaonuan!" Nie Lijia said bluntly. "what?" Lu Lifen was surprised, and then sighed: "What a pity, one step too late! This is the typical male second character in the TV series. Obviously, he and the female protagonist met first, but they are always one step behind the male protagonist." is not it! Nie Lijia sighed secretly. Lu Lifen couldn''t help looking at Nie Lijia and wondered: "lawyer Yan was rejected, why are you so uncomfortable? It seems that the one who was rejected is just like you!" "I..." Nie Lijia whispered, but she didn''t know how to express her feelings. Lu Lifen rolled her eyes and smiled mysteriously: "Jiajia, don''t you fall in love with that lawyer Yan?!" Chapter 401： Two father and son facing each other Only people who are emotionally moved will seem so concerned about each other''s every move, sad and happy. And how long have Jiajia and Lawyer Yan known each other, so she wouldn''t feel uncomfortable and depressed because of Lawyer Yan''s rejection? ! She is not a sad autumn, the merciful heart of the Virgin Mary! Nie Lijia couldn''t help feeling flustered for a while, and said angrily: "What nonsense!! I don''t have that mind right now. My biggest goal now is to hurry up and make more money, so that Tingting can be admitted to a good university!" How could she fall in love with Big Brother Yan? She was just a little guilty, because she didn''t tell the truth in time, which made him fall too deep, and felt a little sorry for his love! The reason why she feels uncomfortable and depressed is just because of this, where is it related to whether she likes it or not? Nie Lijia quickly adjusted her mood and firmly rejected Li Fen''s joke. Impossible! "Ok!" The parties have all denied it like this, and it doesn''t seem interesting to talk about it anymore. There is no way to hide feelings like this. now, It''s too early to argue over a result! ** A star hotel in Rongcheng! Sheng Yu stared coldly, indifferently watching his biological father sitting on the table, turning a deaf ear to what he said. He had just sent the French client back to the hotel to rest, and was about to return to his apartment, but he was intercepted in the lobby on the first floor. The person who intercepted him was not a stranger. But his good father''s assistant! Then, he turned to the private high-end coffee shop on this floor. Obviously, his good father, sent someone to investigate his whereabouts, this is specifically to block people! Ah! His good father, that''s what he''s capable of. "Did you hear what I said to you?! Don''t play with your temper this time! Have a good relationship with that girl from the Yan family!" Sheng Liangming said sternly with an angry face. Sheng Yu said bluntly and sarcastically: "If you don''t have Alzheimer''s disease, I remember I told you clearly a few days ago, who I want to associate with is up to me! My marriage is not a tool you use to bind your interests! If you like that Miss Yan so much, then you can marry her back! " A few days ago, he received a call. The other party was full of commands, asking him to associate with someone, and to let the two strong teams join forces. He laughed when he heard it, and he didn''t bother to say much, and directly expressed his attitude , just hung up the phone. I just didn''t expect that this time, his father was so persistent that he even dispatched himself to block him! Under the guise of being good for him, to put it bluntly, it is not for their own interests. This time, I can be so persistent only because the interests are greater! Or, that woman was also involved and had some idea. His father, up to now, still can''t see the reality clearly, thinking that being his biological father, he can do whatever he wants and control his life? How ridiculous! The most ridiculous thing is that when the woman blows the pillow wind, the head becomes a decoration, and it is completely unclear. Sheng Liangming angrily pointed at Sheng Yu, angrily speechless: "You!!" Being an old man, being so ridiculed by his own son, Sheng Liangming''s chest was stagnant for a while! After that, Sheng Liangming took a breath and said with a stern face: "People are like snow, you need to have good looks and good looks, and you need to have a family background. You have nothing to say about talent and morality. I wronged you!" Chapter 402： Sheng Shao who doesnt buy it at all Sheng Yu sneered: "If you appreciate people so much, then you can marry them back home as a concubine, or keep them outside, and then give them a name, it''s not like you haven''t done this kind of thing! Don''t worry, as a son, I have absolutely no objection, and I also vote in favor of it! ! " "Bang!" Sheng Liangming angrily stood up and threw his hand, smashing a cup. "You unfilial son!! You have no respect! Your upbringing has been eaten by dogs? Do you still have this old man in your eyes? You are at this age, and you are not married and have children. Is it possible that you still want to be a bachelor for the rest of your life? ! I didn''t do it for your own good, I made a thousand choices and finally made this good thing happen. Young masters who are chasing others like snow all line up from the west gate to the east gate, and they will look at you! Do you think that such an opportunity exists? There is even a face to refuse! If you marry Ruxue, with the Yan family''s family background, your benefits will be indispensable! What else is there to do with your small company? ! " Shengyu''s eyes were cold, and his whole face was gloomy! Sheng Yu listened silently, put his hands together, propped on the chair handle, flexibly turned his two thumbs, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised a slight sneer. Behold! This is his good father! ! Every time I pay attention to myself, I want to extract useful value from myself. In his eyes, he is a son, he is completely an item. An item to be evaluated! The only thing that can maximize your own interests is to dominate your own marriage! Shengyu knew that he looked down on the company he founded and was waiting for the day when his company went bankrupt and went back to beg him. But let him down! His Shengshi International will only become stronger and stronger, and it will also go higher and higher! Seeing that the other party still wanted to go on and on, Sheng Yu didn''t have the patience to listen, and interrupted unceremoniously: "My time is precious, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense! I say it again, I am me, you are you! Apart from our surnames Sheng, there is no necessary connection whatsoever! If possible, I don''t want my surname to be Sheng either! As early as a few years ago, I have already voted on your relationship! I can come to see you, do you think it''s on your face? I tell you, your face, with me, is not worth mentioning at all! ! You should be thankful that you have a good mother! It was she who resisted a lot of sins for you! " After speaking, Sheng Yu stood up and warned coldly: "Don''t mess with me! Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. If you don''t believe me, try it!" "you you!" Sheng Liangming blushed with anger, and he was full of anger, all in his heart, looking at Sheng Yu''s back as he left directly, his anger burned, and there was nowhere to go! "Rebel! You bastard!!" Sheng Liangming was so angry that he wanted to throw the cup on the table to let out his breath, but was stopped in time by the assistant standing beside him. Sheng Liangming just realized that this is a hotel outside, not his own company or home, so he can''t help but throw things indiscriminately, and he must always take into account his own identity. Wherever I go now, there are some paparazzi reporters who are looking for trouble, and if there is nothing, they can make up countless things. Stepping out of the reputation of the hotel, the phone rang! Shengyu stopped, and when he saw the caller ID on the phone screen, his cold face immediately eased. Chapter 403： Daughter-in-law has been chosen! "Xiaoyu, did your father come to see you?" On the other end of the phone, there was an old but loving voice. "Well, I just met!" For his grandmother, Sheng Yu was very gentle and patient. "Hey! Did your two father and son break up again?" The old lady of the Sheng family sighed, her words full of helplessness. One is her son and the other is her grandson, both of whom she raised with her own hands. Although, she also knew that it was her son who was a **** back then, this blood relationship could not be severed. She can only act as an intermediary, trying to ease the relationship between the two fathers and sons. However, over the years, not only has it not eased a little, on the contrary, the relationship has become more and more dignified. Sometimes, she even guessed that if she was not in this world, would the two father and son become more tit-for-tat and incompatible, and if it was serious, would father and son still kill each other? ! With that woman in the middle, her guess is not impossible! Sheng Yu sighed secretly in his heart, but in his words, he was softly soothing. "Grandma, don''t worry about this. It''s important to pay more attention to your body. I promised you before, and I will do my best. As long as he doesn''t touch my bottom line, I can bear it!" "I''m wronged, child! It''s all his useless father!" Mrs. Sheng said sadly. Her son, she was a shrewd person in the first half of his life, but since he met that woman, he seems to have been bewitched by her, completely fascinated and fascinated, even her mother''s words Can''t listen. Simply, she didn''t live with them, she could live a few more years out of sight! Mrs. Sheng then said: "Xiaoyu, would you like to see that Miss Yan, I''ve met her once and she looks good, you can try to get in touch, if it doesn''t work, let''s just get together. Grandma doesn''t mean to stand on your dad''s side, it''s purely for you, you are not too young at this age, you should also consider it, grandma, I still want to hug my grandson in my lifetime! " "Grandma, your granddaughter-in-law is already there! Don''t worry, I won''t be a bachelor forever!" Sheng Yu chuckled. He naturally understood the kindness of his grandmother. He didn''t say it before because Nuan Nuan had not promised himself. Now that the two of them have a clear relationship, they can naturally announce the good news to his grandmother. "Really? Not fooling grandma?" Mrs. Sheng expressed some disbelief, worried that her grandson deliberately spoke out to make her happy in order to reassure her. "Of course it''s true, do you see when I lied to you?" Sheng Yu said firmly. Thinking about it carefully, this grandson of his family has always been a character of what he promises to do, and he will not promise easily what he cannot do. Now, listening to him so firmly emphasize, it must be true. Suddenly, Mrs. Sheng asked excitedly, "Which girl? How does she look? When did you date?" In order to stop his grandma''s endless inquiries, Sheng Yu quickly expressed: "Grandma, in short, you have to trust your grandson''s vision, the granddaughter-in-law I chose for you is naturally the best, and you will definitely like it and be satisfied. , I''ll bring her to see you when I have time!" Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng happily said: "Okay! The grandma is waiting, you bring it back soon and I''ll see you!" "Okay! I''ll call you then!" Sheng Yu promised with a smile. Hanging up his grandma''s phone, Sheng Yu suddenly missed his warmth! I don''t know what he is doing at this moment. Did you miss him? Chapter 404： a sudden invitation At this moment, what Wennuan is doing, whether he wants to have a reputation, there is no way to know, but in a high-end restaurant not far from the hotel where Shengyu is located. Some people''s hearts are tightly packed! Mo Xuan forcibly calmed down the uneasy feeling in his heart, and looked at the man who exuded a stern breath on the opposite side: "Didn''t you say you want to talk about cooperation on new projects? Are you?" After returning from the ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort'', Mo Xuan successfully changed into a man, but unexpectedly, he received an invitation call from Leng Ziyan today, asking to discuss some details of the new project. She just came back from the village, and Leng Ziyan followed him and found him, which made Mo Xuan feel a little flustered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to mess himself up. Aside from Mo Yan''s affairs, as Mo Xuan, he did have a lot of project cooperation with Leng Ziyan, and his invitation seemed very reasonable. However, Mo Xuan''s heart was still a little uneasy. After all, Leng Ziyan had seen the way his daughter dressed up. I always feel that Leng Ziyan''s sudden invitation is normal and reasonable, but there is a hint of weirdness! This weirdness became more and more obvious after being taken to a high-end private room by Leng Ziyan at this moment! In the past, cooperation was either in the company or in a business club, but now, Leng Ziyan even proposed to have a meal and chat in detail! It''s really unusual! Before, they talked about business, but they never had a meal together! This move had to make Mo Xuan more defensive, his whole body entered a state of vigilance, always on guard, and his words and deeds seemed very cautious, worried about inadvertently revealing something. But what Mo Xuan didn''t know was that sometimes, some habits, and even some small movements that he had developed, were completely out of the body''s instinctive reaction and were subconscious. How could this be controlled and hidden. "When talking about projects, let''s eat too! It suddenly occurred to me that it seems that I have never eaten with Mo Shao before, but I have not considered it carefully." Leng Ziyan said politely. Mo Xuan''s face was cold and unmoved: "Leng Shao is polite! I don''t pay attention to these things, let''s talk about something!" To be honest, Mo Xuan didn''t want to eat with Leng Ziyan at all at this moment. He felt that staying with him for one more minute would be a little more dangerous. Leng Ziyan''s attitude is very insistent: "Mo Shao is not particular, but I still have to be thoughtful about etiquette! The two of us have cooperated for so long, is it okay to have a meal together?" Mo Xuan was speechless! Had to accept it. Soon, the dishes are on the table! Mo Xuan didn''t want to waste time, he was ready to make a quick decision, finish the meal quickly and leave! "How does Mo Shao feel about the taste of this dish? Can it be compared to Miss Wen''s cooking skills?" Leng Ziyan asked gracefully while eating the dish. Mo Xuan''s hand holding the chopsticks paused for a while, and he couldn''t help but look at Leng Ziyan, trying to find out what he meant. This is talking about business, why suddenly mention warmth? At this moment, Mo Xuan, like a hedgehog, has sharp spikes all over his body, and is very sensitive. Only a little bit of wind and restlessness can arouse his suspicion. This is not to blame Mo Xuan Cup Bow Snake Shadow, because the other party is Leng Ziyan who he has never dared to underestimate, and most importantly, his biggest secret, has been exposed in front of Leng Ziyan, which has to make Mo Xuan feel guilty. His words and deeds formed a sensitive body. Chapter 405： alarm bell I am very worried about what Leng Ziyan noticed! "Naturally I can''t compare!" Mo Xuan replied coldly. Leng Ziyan chuckled lightly, followed Mo Xuan''s words and agreed: "That''s true! I was fortunate enough to eat the food made by Miss Wen the day before yesterday. Although the food is very homely, it tastes very delicious." Hearing this, Mo Xuan''s thorns all over his body smoothed out, and the alarm bell in his heart rang out! "Ok!" Mo Xuan didn''t want to continue talking about this topic with the other party. He always felt that the other party had some purpose and wanted to explore something. The so-called words are too much to lose, Mo Xuan didn''t want to reveal more, just simply answered, he must remain calm now to see what the other party''s purpose is! Before the enemy shows his trump card, don''t show a trace of emotion, and you won''t attack yourself first, at least in terms of momentum, you must be steady! Leng Ziyan didn''t care about Mo Xuan''s reaction. After all, in the eyes of everyone, Mo Xuan was always like this, and he didn''t expect how enthusiastic Mo Xuan would be. "Listen to Sister Ling, you like the food made by Miss Wen very much." Leng Ziyan was indifferent, and there was even a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, looking very gentle as the wind. Immediately, a cold light flashed from Mo Xuan''s eyes. This Leng Ziyan really didn''t have a good heart. He was talking about warm cooking and obviously wanted to inquire about his own information. What does he mean? Did you notice something, so you want to test it on yourself? Mo Xuan put down his chopsticks, looked directly at Leng Ziyan, and asked coldly, "What do you mean?" Mo Xuan didn''t want to go around in circles with the other party. Since the other party came prepared, there was no need to delay the time. He just made it clear! Aware of Mo Xuan''s defensive intentions, Leng Ziyan''s mind immediately turned around and chuckled, "Young Master Mo, I''m afraid I have misunderstood, I don''t have any malicious intentions, nor do I have any other purpose. It''s just that my sister likes Miss Yan very much and wants to invite her to dinner, but she doesn''t know how to invite her, so I mentioned it here. " Feeling Mo Xuan''s cold gaze, Leng Ziyan suddenly came back to his senses. He seemed to be in a hurry, ignoring Mo Xuan''s mysteriousness and almost ignoring Mo Yan''s secret identity. His performance just now seemed to have stepped on the Mo family''s mine. I had an appointment with Mo Xuan today, but in order to find out about the goddess, there was nothing he could do to find out through Mo Xuan. As soon as he returned to Rongcheng yesterday, he asked his assistant to inquire about the news related to the Mo family, but until the evening, there was no gain. Although there is a lot of gossip about the Mo family, there is no trace of the information about Miss Mo family and Mo Yinan, as if there is no such person at all. Leng Ziyan did not expect that the Mo family actually hides a person''s identity information now, and there is no trace at all. This makes Leng Ziyan ponder deeply, what is the hidden secret of Mo Yan''s identity that can make the Mo family So hard to hide? ! Strange to say, the two brothers and sisters of the Mo family are both mysterious and unseen! In front of this Mo Xuan, his goddess is even more so! Generally speaking, if you carefully investigate the secrets of the wealthy family, there will be more or less clues. However, his goddess, there is no such thing at all! Chapter 406： borrow a name It was as clean as if there was no such person in this world. There was no way, in order to get close to his goddess, he had to make an appointment with Mo Xuan in the name of official business, and wanted to try to see if he could get some news about the goddess from him. But he forgot the fact that from the brief time spent with the goddess, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters must be very good. In the mouth of his goddess, Mo Xuan seems to be a good brother who loves her very much. If someone suddenly looks very interested in Tangtang, or inquires about Tangtang''s information here, then he will definitely put a malicious name on the other party. Moreover, it will definitely guard against each other, and will never reveal a little bit of information! Therefore, his move just now was too rash and almost backfired! Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stopped in time! Fortunately, he also has Tangtang as a shield, which can be borrowed and used. After all, the contact between women and women should be taken for granted, and it is easy for people to relax their vigilance. Everyone who is a brother loves his sister, and he will censor and guard against men outside, worrying that there will be men with bad intentions and hurt his sister. He understood this feeling. Therefore, he is even more unable to show that he still has any scrutiny in front of Mo Xuan, who is a big brother. If Mo Xuan is guarded against himself, how can he pursue the goddess? Therefore, he must not let Mo Xuan hinder him until he is not close to him! He made an appointment with Mo Xuan today, as long as it was to find the whereabouts of the still, not to cut himself off. As long as you can get news about Yu in the name of Tangtang, and even if you meet Yu, then you will have the opportunity to get close to her, and you will always be familiar with her. For the first time, Leng Ziyan deeply realized that having a girl is a very fortunate and fortunate thing, and even the stupid things that his sister did before, he can completely ignore it, it is not worth it. carry! ! "Really?" Mo Xuan asked indifferently. Although there was a hint of doubt in his words, in fact, after hearing Leng Ziyan''s words, Mo Xuan''s uneasy heart instantly calmed down a lot, and his body in a state of alert also relaxed a little. Leng Ziyan''s remarks are a bit credible. If he goes around in circles again, full of temptation, then he will definitely cut off contact with him. For cooperative projects, making less money is a small thing. Keeping the secrets of the Mo family is the most important thing. But when he mentioned Tangtang, Mo Xuan immediately thought of what Tangtang had said when he was in the ''warm little home'' before, that he wanted to invite himself after returning to Rongcheng. So, what did this Leng Ziyan not notice? Just simply want to speak for your sister? ! Is that right? ! Then why didn''t he say it directly at first, and went around in such a big circle! Leng Ziyan was keenly aware of Mo Xuan''s hostility, and after a second thought, he pretended to be "I''m innocent" and explained, "Of course! Otherwise, what does Young Master Mo think I''m going to do? I also met Miss Yan by accident. I''m not interested in the secret affairs of other people''s homes, nor do I have the leisure to be a gossip spreader! Just now, I was also concerned about the identity of Miss Still, so I was a little unclear when asked, but I can guarantee 100% that I have no malice towards Miss still. " Chapter 407： plan blocked Presumably saying this can reduce Mo Xuan''s doubts, right? He not only expressed his attitude and position, but also explained the reason for the misunderstanding just now. Indeed, after Mo Xuan heard the news, the alarm in his heart suddenly went out, and the exploration in his eyes also disappeared. Perhaps, everything is because he is too grass and trees, and the wind is booming! ! If I continue to be so suspicious, I may not be sure that the other party has no doubts, and eventually they will become suspicious because of their abnormality. Since Leng Ziyan said so, Mo Xuan naturally followed the other party''s words: "Leng Shao can understand it! As for the whereabouts of my sister, forgive me for not telling me!" Leng Ziyan frowned: "If Mo Shao is worried about Miss Still''s safety, I can guarantee this, if Mo Shao is still not at ease, I can pick up Miss Yu to come to my house to have a party with Tang Tang, of course, Tang Tang will go. It is also possible to stay where the lady lives. We are all brothers, and we naturally have to try our best to meet the expectations raised by our sister, right? ! " If even Mo Xuan can''t reveal the whereabouts of the goddess, how can he approach the goddess, and how can he pursue her? Therefore, he had to deal with Mo Xuan, convince him, dispel his concerns, and allow him to accept himself safely. But now, Mo Xuan''s position seems to be firm. Mo Xuan was very surprised by Leng Ziyan''s persistence, but he didn''t expect that Leng Ziyan was actually a sister-in-law, and he implemented the requirements of his own sister very well. He has said so, and he still doesn''t give up! Mo Xuan felt very speechless! The reason why he was able to change back to a daughter in a warm home before was because there were no risks and acquaintances in a small village, but in Rongcheng, it was completely impossible. He will never appear in Rongcheng in a woman''s dress to participate in Tangtang''s invitation. So adventurous! Therefore, it is impossible for him to agree to the invitation of the two brothers and sisters of the Leng family. To be precise, he cannot do it! ! Mo Xuan stood up with a solemn expression: "Sorry, Young Master Leng! She still has a special identity and cannot be seen outside at will. Moreover, she is no longer in Rongcheng, and I hope Young Master Leng will not mention it in front of anyone, including Mo''s family. Sister! I also need to trouble you to tell the younger sister after you go back, don''t say more! If there is still a chance to return to Rongcheng, then Miss Leng will be invited. " After a short pause, Mo Xuan said his farewell: "Thank you Leng Shao for the hospitality today. If you have anything on official business, Leng Shao can contact my assistant to discuss! Farewell!" After speaking, Mo Xuan turned around and left the box without leaving any room. Leng Ziyan''s face was tense, she really didn''t expect her identity to be so sensitive, let alone her whereabouts, even mentioning her seems to be not allowed. This made Leng Ziyan a little worried! What kind of life are you still living in Mo''s house? Is it good? Even Leng Ziyan couldn''t help but guess, is there someone restricting Yu''s actions? ! Yesterday morning, she left very suddenly. The night before, there was no sign or prompt, and the next day it was bright, so she left directly. Now that I think about it, it seems that I deliberately avoided everyone''s sight while everyone was sleeping and left in a hurry! Was it her own will, or was someone forcibly taken her away? Listening to what Miss Wen said, it was obvious that Mo Xuan arranged for his sister to go on vacation to the ''warm little home'', but ended the trip early, which was also very strange. Chapter 408： Leng Ziyans conspiracy theory Could it be that these outsiders suddenly visited and broke their original arrangement? If it was other strangers, maybe they could feel more at ease, but the person who came was someone who was familiar with Sheng Yu and the Mo family. In Rongcheng, there are six major families of Leng Mosheng, Jiang Yanwei, and the relationship between the six families can be described as a very delicate existence. Although it is peaceful on the surface, the major families are secretly competing with each other in order to defend their own status and power, and even choose to join forces with other families to consolidate and enhance their power. At present, among the six major families, it is a situation of mutual restraint, and no one wants to let one of them dominate! So, taking away the still, are you watching out for yourself and that guy named Shengyu? ! In order to prevent them from snooping and learning too much information, why would they temporarily take it away? The more he thought about it, the tighter Leng Ziyan''s brows became. Growing up in a wealthy family, he had to be suspicious and even conspiracy theories! (red envelope password: cold, you think too much) no! He can''t sit still! He must find out her whereabouts as soon as possible to see if her life is safe, otherwise, he will not be able to feel at ease! Since Mo Xuan was unwilling to reveal it, he could only inquire in his own way. ** On the other hand, when he returned to the reputation of his apartment, he had just finished washing up and was about to have a phone call with Nuan Nuan, but suddenly received a call from his friend! "Shengyu, your kid is cultivating yourself recently! You don''t even come to participate in the organized activities, and you haven''t even seen a shadow recently. What the **** are you doing here!" As soon as Shengyu answered the phone, a series of bombardments from friends rang in his ears! "Go after the woman!" Sheng Yu said proudly. "Pfft~!" Immediately, Sheng Yu heard the sound of water spraying in his ears. Don''t ask, he knows it! It must be the other party who was drinking. Hearing his words, he spit out the wine in his mouth in surprise! But, what''s the surprise? He is a man, an upright gentleman! Isn''t it normal for him to pursue a woman? Sheng Yu said depressedly: "Wei Yuntian, what do you mean?" Wei Yuntian wiped the drink from his mouth and asked incredulously, "Brother, what did you just say you went for?" Sheng Yu said in a deep voice, "Chase women! Can''t you?" "Okay, that''s great! Brother, you have finally determined your gender orientation! What a congratulations! If you don''t **** for the red dust, I will doubt whether your stuff is bent!" Wei Yuntian teased. There''s no way, who makes Shengyu guy too clean, there is no peach news at all, so there are many rumors in Rongcheng, the most controversial of which is the gender orientation of Shengyu. Except when he was in college, his brother had dated a school girl. Since then, for so many years, he has never seen any woman beside Sheng Yu! It made him believe those rumors! Now, suddenly, he was shocked to hear that his brother was busy pursuing a woman. "Go away! Say, what''s the matter!" Sheng Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, this guy was not even better at talking than himself. Wei Yuntian immediately explained: "Come here quickly, old place! Weize and I are already waiting here!" "Not interested!" Sheng Yu didn''t even think about it, and refused directly. Wei Yuntian was worried that his friend would hang up the phone, and quickly said: "Tonight is not my team''s game, and I was surprised to receive a call." Chapter 409： blue sea and sky "Who?" Sheng Yu asked. "Leng Ziyan!" Wei Yuntian announced directly. "He?" Sheng Yu raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and then asked, "Why is he thinking about dating us?" Wei Yuntian said calmly: "I''m also wondering, that guy is like a lone warrior. Many people invited him to participate in the event, but they didn''t buy it at all. Tonight, he took the initiative to make an appointment!" Wei Yuntian impatiently tried to guess, and urged: "Come here quickly! You will know if you come!" "Okay!" Sheng Yu responded. It was rare for Leng Ziyan to take the initiative to make an appointment, so he naturally went to see it! He couldn''t believe it, Leng Ziyan was in a good mood tonight, and it was as simple as wanting to contact them and have a friendship. Half an hour later, Shengyu drove to a private high-level clubhouse in Rongcheng, ''Bihai Yuntian'', which is also a property under the name of his good brother Wei Yuntian! The people who can come here for drinking and entertainment are all from the upper class in Rongcheng, and their status is either rich or expensive, and ordinary people can''t get in at all! The threshold is very high, and the audit is extremely strict! Regardless of whether it is the name of the eldest son of the Sheng family or the identity of Wei Yuntian''s good brother, Shengyu does not need to go through security audits at all, and can enter directly through the channel of internal personnel. As Wei Yuntian''s property, of course, there is a private box for him here. Shengyu went straight into the box, and there were three people sitting inside, Wei Yuntian, Gao Weize, and Leng Ziyan. "It''s finally here!" Wei Yuntian gestured with a glass of wine. Just now, he pressed Gao Weize and tortured him for a while, and finally learned a little bit of information from Gao Weize''s mouth. OK! Honor this guy, it really works! A woman who has a crush on her, she didn''t even reveal such an important matter! Simply dishonest! No, it''s simply inhumane! Shan Da, who has always been a Buddhist, has moved the heart and pursued women? It''s interesting to think about it, it really made him miss a good show in vain! Shengyu ignored someone directly, walked to the single sofa next to Leng Ziyan, and sat down. Gao Weize immediately poured a glass of white water for his senior! He was just being questioned by Senior Wei, Gao Weize was very innocent. He hadn''t been in Rongcheng at all the week before, and he really didn''t know much about the recent development between Senior and Sister Wen! So, he is also curious! Sheng Yu kept silent, while Leng Ziyan was a person who spoke very little and could stand his temper. For a while, the whole box suddenly became quiet! The active Wei Yuntian couldn''t stand this atmosphere, picked up the wine glass, flipped the glass table, and said dissatisfiedly: "I said you two, are you here to meditate? If you have nothing to say, just drink and go! " Sheng Yu turned to look at Leng Ziyan who was beside him, and said with a smile, "What? Leng Shaozhen really came to drink with us?" Leng Ziyan picked up the wine glass, nodded and said, "It''s strange? We are still alumni after all!" "I told you two, don''t turn around and talk nonsense, don''t you mean drinking, then just drink up!" Wei Yuntian shouted, and he couldn''t stand the two of them being in trouble. Hard work, no fun! After some drinking. "Lao Sheng! Hurry up and explain to me. Who are you and who? Oh, Miss Wen, how is it going now? You haven''t caught anyone yet, have you? That''s too embarrassing. " At this moment, what Wei Yuntian cares most about is the progress of the reputation of pursuing that Miss Wen. Chapter 410： Wannian bachelor is off the single Sheng Yu rolled his eyes at Wei Yuntian and said, "The meeting ceremony is ready!" "Heh! Still a meeting ceremony? Have you chased someone? When you have confirmed your name, tell me about the meeting ceremony! You are too early to speak." Wei Yuntian said with a disapproving smile. I learned from Gao Weize that he didn''t listen to Shengyu and clarify the relationship, which only shows that Shengyu has not caught up with others. Sheng Yu raised a smug smile: "Aren''t you talking nonsense! Since you have been prepared for the meeting ceremony, it is naturally certain!" "Fuck! Is it true or false?" Wei Yuntian immediately straightened his body and asked with a serious face. It seems that his information is wrong! Gao Weize also asked with a look of surprise: "Senior, you and Sister Wen have confirmed their relationship? When did it happen?" He had only returned to Rongcheng in the past few days, and he hadn''t had time to ask about the current situation of the senior. Unexpectedly, the two of them had already established a relationship. No matter what, this was a happy thing and worthy of congratulations. Shengyu said frankly: "Just yesterday, after you called!" Wei Yuntian patted Sheng Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Yes! Wannian Bachelor has finally been released!! Not bad, not bad! Worth a drink!" With that said, Wei Yuntian picked up the wine glass. Gao Weize followed with his glass and said sincerely, "Senior, I wish you a happy relationship with Sister Wen!" Shengyu smiled and received the blessings of his good brothers, and his heart was very comfortable and happy! Then, Sheng Yu poured himself a glass of wine. "Senior!!" Gao Weize saw that the senior was actually pouring agave. He obviously wanted to drink it by himself. This move scared Gao Weize and shouted loudly. Senior''s illness, it is suitable for drinking such a heavy-flavored wine! ! Seeing this, Wei Yuntian also frowned, and reminded aloud: "Lao Sheng, if you are not feeling well, stop drinking! We are happy, and we don''t have to drink!" "That''s right!" Gao Weize agreed. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his lips, his smile revealed a hint of mystery, he gestured to the two of them with a glass of wine, and drank it directly, his movements were fast and crisp. Gao Weize was anxious, and Wei Yuntian''s whole face was wrinkled, as if he was the one who would be uncomfortable. "What kind of expression do you two have?" Sheng Yu said with a smile. The two were stunned! Is it all right? No response at all? This person is happy, and even the symptoms are gone? Gao Weize reacted instantly and asked excitedly, "Senior, are you okay?" "Almost!" Sheng Yu replied with a smile. This level of alcohol is fine, but if the taste of the food is too strong, it is still not acceptable. "Really? That''s great!" Gao Weize was very happy for the senior in his heart. After so many years, the senior can finally be relieved. Gao Weize couldn''t help but ask, "is it Sister Wen?" The senior can only drink the vegetables and fruits grown by Sister Wen normally. Only he knows this, but he is not very clear about the subsequent interaction between the senior and Sister Wen. After all, the senior also needs some personal space and sex. If the senior does not take the initiative to mention it, he will not ask questions. But he knew that during this time, the senior seemed to be eating what Sister Wen sent, and he drank regular tea every day, which should have been sent by Sister Wen. Therefore, when he heard the senior say that his condition was almost cured, he immediately thought of Sister Wen in his heart. Chapter 411： Is it that mysterious? Gao Weize always thought that it was just a coincidence that the senior could eat the food made by Sister Wen, but I never thought that Sister Wen really had a way to cure the senior''s disease! It seems that Sister Wen is really the destined person for seniors! Whether it is a noble or a lover! Both of them are related! Sheng Yu nodded in response. Gao Weize praised: "Sister Wen is amazing!!" Wei Yuntian listened to the conversation between the two, a little confused, and thought: "Listen to what you two mean, that Miss Wen can still heal? Was she cured? Is it so powerful? Then I want to see myself even more. !" Sheng Yu shook his head: "She doesn''t! She just knows some pharmacology, and usually likes to grow some flowers and plants and study some ancient recipes!" "That''s pretty cool too!" For her to be able to cure Lao Sheng''s illness for so many years, she is already much better than many professional doctors! Leng Ziyan, who was ignored the whole time, frowned slightly. At first, when he heard the words ''10,000-year bachelor'', he was still a little unhappy. Isn''t he also a 10,000-year bachelor, and now that guy in Shengyu is out of the single, and he doesn''t even know where the goddess is. knowledge. Such a comparison is simply a pain in the ass! However, how did they listen to their conversation, as if Sheng Yu had suffered from some serious illness! But I didn''t feel anything from the contact all the time. It seems that he pays special attention to diet, and he feels very self-cultivation. Moreover, like himself, he rarely participates in some commercial entertainment. Now, what''s the situation? "cough!" Leng Ziyan couldn''t help clearing his throat and motioned to them, there was still a big living person sitting here. Immediately, the three of Sheng Yu seemed to remember, and finally looked at Leng Ziyan. Leng Ziyan raised his glass: "Congratulations!" Sheng Yu poured the wine and replied, "Thank you!" After drinking, Shengyu said in a good mood: "Let''s talk about it! What''s the matter with drinking tonight? We didn''t just know each other. Who''s temperament is unclear?" Leng Ziyan put down the glass and said bluntly, "I want to know about Mo Yan!" Sheng Yu glanced at Leng Ziyan in surprise: "With your ability, you still can''t understand?" The Leng family and the Mo family have a deep project cooperation, and the relationship between the two can be regarded as an alliance. With Leng Ziyan''s ability, it is not easy to get to know the Miss Mo family. Maybe, the Mo family are very happy to see the Leng Mo family get married! After all, if the Leng Mo family join forces, they can completely surpass the four major families in Rongcheng. It is impossible for the Mo family to stop such a good thing? Leng Ziyan looked depressed and countered, "If I could, would I still be sitting here?" Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s eyes flashed with interest: "Is it so mysterious?" Even Leng Ziyan couldn''t find out. It seems that the identity of Miss Mo is really mysterious. However, it is reasonable to think about it carefully. After all, for so many years, the Mo family has not disclosed any information, and even the entire upper class in Rongcheng does not know that there is a young lady in the Mo family! Leng Ziyan nodded helplessly! Now he can only pass the reputation here, let him help, start with Miss Wen, and try to see if he can get a little bit of useful information. At the beginning, Mo Xuan was able to send Yin to Miss Wen, presumably, he trusted Miss Wen very much. Sheng Yu was puzzled: "You can''t find out the matter, how can I help?" Chapter 412： Miss Wen must know He is now a person who fights alone and has not borrowed any family relationship. All the resource circles he has now are created by his own efforts over the years. And Leng Ziyan is backed by the strong background of the Leng family, so in terms of network resources, compared with Leng Ziyan, who is the heir of the Leng family, he is naturally slightly weaker. Leng Ziyan said directly, "Miss Wen can do it!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light: "What''s your idea?" The current warmth is like the scale of a reputation, and no one is allowed to touch it, let alone a little bit of meddling. Nuan Nuan loves a simple and leisurely life, so he naturally wants to protect her and give her a peaceful life. He absolutely does not allow anyone to have warm ideas or disturb her peaceful life. "I just want to know, where is it still, and if it''s all right!" Leng Ziyan replied. Sheng Yu was not happy anymore: "Then you look for that kid Mo Xuan! The elder brother must know." He didn''t want to let his family Nuan Nuan get involved in the bad things between them, especially the things related to that kid Mo Xuan. If Nuan Nuan was involved, wouldn''t that promote Nuan Nuan''s contact with Mo Xuan? That won''t work! That kid Mo Xuan has bad intentions towards his Nuan Nuan! Can''t let them touch again. Leng Ziyan said coldly, "I just found him, and I''m just sitting here now." He''s very depressed now, okay! For the first time, I felt powerless! Since he accepted the Leng Group, he has never been so frustrated and completely helpless. "Nuan Nuan is not familiar with them!" Sheng Yu said bluntly. Leng Ziyan immediately dismantled the stage: "With the attitude of Miss Wen''s maintenance, it seems that you are not familiar with it? Perhaps, she knows more than we all know, if Mo Xuan doesn''t trust Miss Wen, will she still be sent to her? Miss Wen must know something." "So what?" Sheng Yu also understood in his heart. After he asked a few more questions before, Nuan Nuan interrupted himself, showing that Nuan Nuan didn''t want to let himself know too much. But no matter what, when Nuan Nuan does things, he will not question her and fully respect her personal style. "I just want you to ask Miss Wen for me, or do you want me to find Miss Wen myself?" Leng Ziyan asked with raised eyebrows. Sheng Yu crossed his legs and said leisurely: "The question is, why should we help you?" Leng Ziyan said frankly: "Just when I Leng Ziyan owe you a favor, when there is a need in the future, I will naturally give my all to help!" Such a promise is undoubtedly very valuable! To be able to get a promise from the heirs of the Leng family is equivalent to getting an opportunity to make a wish and make a request. "Okay! I''ll ask Nuan Nuan." Sheng Yu responded very readily. He promised Leng Ziyan and would definitely ask Nuan Nuan to ask, but whether Nuan Nuan will tell the truth is none of his business. Anyway, Leng Ziyan just asked himself to ask Nuan Nuan. , he has no accurate evidence to prove that Nuan Nuan is an insider. If Nuan Nuan doesn''t know, or doesn''t want to say it, then there''s nothing he can do. "Wait! I said, what are you two discussing? I''m at a loss, can you explain, who is Mo Yan?!" Wei Yuntian listened for a long time, but did not understand at all what the two of them were talking about, but only heard a key name. Chapter 413： famous flower owner Mo still? Sounds like a woman''s name? Who is it? Why do they all know it, but they don''t? Wei Yuntian was full of doubts and curiosity. Gao Weize also looked at Shengyu and Leng Ziyan with a confused look. He had been away from Rongcheng for more than half a month. Why did he suddenly feel that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm? ? Sheng Yu turned around and asked, "Do you know Miss Mo''s family?" Wei Yuntian looked blank: "Who? Miss Mo family? That Miss Mo family?" Sheng Yu glared angrily: "In Rongcheng, how many other Mo families are there?" "Mo''s Enterprise? Is there another young lady in the Mo family? Why didn''t I know?" Wei Yuntian was stunned for a moment, with a surprised reaction on his face. In the circle of Rongcheng, everyone knows that the Mo family has only one only son, that is Mo Xuan, the young master of the Mo family. During the years that Gao Weize has followed the senior, he still has some understanding of the upper-class circle in Rongcheng, but he has not heard of the existence of a Miss Mo family. Seeing that Wei Yuntian was ignorant, Leng Ziyan and Shengyu looked at each other, and they had to admire the secret work of the Mo family, how secretive they were. In Rongcheng, when it comes to news network channels, no one can compare to the Wei family. The Wei family controls 60-70% of the high-end leisure and entertainment venues in Rongcheng. Therefore, if you want to know the eight secrets of the major families, the Wei family is none other than the Wei family. . Seeing the silence between the two, Wei Yuntian asked anxiously: "You two are talking about it, what''s going on? Is there a young lady in the Mo family? I haven''t heard of it at all." Wei Yuntian was depressed for a few seconds, and suddenly became curious: "Have you met that Miss Mo? How is it? How old are you? What does she look like?" In an instant, Leng Ziyan swept over with a cold look: "You are a person with a famous flower and owner, don''t think about it! It''s still not something you can move." Everyone in the upper circle of Rongcheng knows that Wei Yuntian, the eldest young master of the Wei family, has made a marriage contract since he was a child, and he has a baby relationship. Hearing this, Wei Yuntian looked unhappy: "I''ll just ask, why are you thinking in a crooked way? Besides, it''s still an unknown whether my marriage will end or not!!" Shengyu immediately asked, "What do you mean?" Wei Yuntian drank the wine with an impatient look on his face. Gao Weize, who came to the box first, knew the truth and replied on his behalf, "Miss Yejia ran away from home!" "What''s going on?" Sheng Yu asked. Wei Yuntian shrugged with an innocent look on his face: "How could I know what the **** that dead girl is doing!" He also received a call from Ye Jia at noon today, saying that the girl left a letter and ran away from home, and asked if the girl came to find him? how is this possible! That girl likes to fight against herself since she was a child! The two of them are the kind of people who have to fight each other when they meet. She ran away from home, and she probably would rather find strangers than herself! I don''t know which one of the girl''s tendons is wrong. She is such a big man, and she even made a drama of running away from home. go with her! ! She has been pampered and raised since she was a child. She has never suffered any hardships at all. What can she do? He didn''t believe that she could live alone outside! "Then you don''t send someone to look for it! Are you relieved?" Sheng Yu couldn''t help but ask a question. Now he is also the owner of famous flowers. If the warmth of his family disappears, he will definitely search the world and find people. Chapter 414： four men in one play "Don''t go! She can do whatever she likes! When she can''t stand the hard life outside, she will come back naturally!" Wei Yuntian waved his hand with a look of indifference. Exactly! Let her take advantage of this to suffer! She will learn a little lesson, otherwise, she is simply ignorant! Gao Weize frowned: "Then you don''t need to worry, did Miss Ye encounter any bad people? Or, is she really not coming back?" Gao Weize also has a good relationship with Wei Yuntian. Naturally, he has seen the Miss Ye family. He thinks that Miss Ye is pretty good, and he doesn''t know why, but the two will quarrel when they meet! Obviously it should be a very close relationship! I really don''t understand! (red envelope password: four men, one play) Hearing this, Wei Yuntian''s heart paused for a while, and then he smiled happily: "She will be bullied too? It''s good if she doesn''t bully others. With her character, who is willing to suffer!" Leng Ziyan said sharply: "What if?!" He didn''t know the whereabouts of the goddess at all, and he was already flustered enough. Even if he knew that it was her family who took her away, as long as he didn''t see her with his own eyes, he wouldn''t feel at ease. Wei Yuntian was speechless when asked, and looked extremely impatient and irritable: "How can there be so many emergencies! It was that dead girl who wanted to run away from home, and no one forced her to run away!" Sheng Yu secretly laughed, it was like a knife with a tofu heart, his mouth said so lightly, it didn''t matter, he didn''t know his expression at all, it had already revealed his heart. In fact, his heart is obviously not as indifferent as he said, right? ! Although the two often quarrel, they still have childhood sweetheart feelings. Even if there is no love between men and women between lovers, then there is still a relationship between brothers and sisters, right? How could it be that you don''t care at all, don''t care? ! Being tough on women is sometimes not a good thing! Sheng Yu shook his head secretly, it seems that his good brother''s emotional road has been a toss up. ** Warm color pastoral resort. It was already around 8:30 in the evening. After I warmed up, I sat on the lazy sofa in the leisure area and watched various TV programs in my spare time to pass the time. At about 4:00 pm, all the tourists returned. The outdoor barbecue park was open for business this week. It was a good start. Although the tourists have all left, there are still a lot of things left, such as cleaning the park, cleaning all the barbecue grills, inventorying the ingredients and so on. Therefore, after having an early dinner, the three of Nie Lijia went to the barbecue park to sort out the rest of the affairs. Therefore, at this moment, there is only one warm person at home. As for the prince, he is just a restless little master who eats and sleeps all day long! The barbecue park has opened. In the past two days, it has followed Nie Lijia and the others. With its cute appearance, it sells cute food and drinks everywhere, and is deeply loved and welcomed by tourists. Warm is never worried about it, let it run around, anyway, when it wants to rest, it will come back by itself. Accompanied by the night, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen walked back to the ''warm little home'', and they were busy for a whole day. Both of them were a little tired. Although they didn''t do any heavy work or physical work, they were dealing with greeting tourists and running around. Going to buy things for them is also a very tiring thing. Meiling was so tired that she went straight to her own home and went to sleep! A person who loves to run to the ''warm little home'' so much, she said it herself, she likes the feeling of everyone living together. Chapter 415： suspicious figure ask her why? The answer is: The ''warm little home'' is too far away, I don''t want to leave! For this reason, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen expressed their conviction! ! From the outdoor barbecue park to Zhang Meiling''s house is a diameter route, and to return to the "warm little home", you need to walk through a field and a field. Suddenly, Lu Lifen took Nie Lijia''s hand and made a ''shush'' gesture of silence. Nie Lijia looked at Lu Lifen with a puzzled expression, she wanted to go home early and lie down now. Lu Lifen approached Nie Lijia''s ear and whispered, "Look at the front of our courtyard, is there a figure shaking?" Hearing this, Nie Lijia shuddered inexplicably and stared, "Don''t tease me at night, it''s scary." Nie Lijia thought that Lu Lifen was deliberately joking with her and wanted to make fun of her, because she was always the one with many tricks and jokes. Lu Lifen grabbed a face and said tremblingly, "Who is in the mood to joke with you? Look carefully." Lu Lifen pointed to the ''warm little home'' not far away. The village is no better than a big city, and the lights are bright and bright everywhere. Now because of the development of tourism in the village, some bright street lights are also installed on the side of the road, but they are separated by a certain distance, and the lights are yellowish, and there are no other home lights around. Therefore, the position where Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia stood, the light was not very clear, and it was still a little dim. At this moment, the "warm little home" not far away, the whole small building is brightly lit, but outside the courtyard, it is pitch-dark. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen are both familiar with the roads and directions in the village, and they are used to walking. Even if the lights are a little weak, they will not feel any problem when they walk all the way back. The most important thing is that the security in the village is very safe and secure. Even if you are in the village, you don''t have to worry about meeting bad people or drunkards on the way. Every day whether there are tourists in the village, the village has a record notification. Nie Lijia smoothed Lu Lifen''s hand, looked over, and her body tightened immediately! Sure enough, at the gate of the courtyard, there was a shaking figure! As if looking at the courtyard, his body swayed from side to side. Who would linger in front of their house on this big night? ! If the folks in the village, just walk in directly! Why is it so quiet and sneaky, so suspicious? Nie Lijia looked back at Lu Lifen, what should I do? Lu Lifen walked on the side of the road, picked up a fist-sized stone and held it in his hand. "Go! Go and see!" However, before the two walked in to see who it was. Sudden! "what!!" "Ah~!" In the dark night, a scream suddenly sounded, causing Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia, who were already tensed up, to scream. Of course, the two of them are purely a subconscious reaction of the body being frightened! While staying in the room and watching the warmth of the TV, she was holding the remote control panel and pressing the TV station. Two screams sounded in a row, so that her hand holding the remote control panel trembled. Nuan immediately stood up and looked out of the courtyard. what''s the situation? ! Wen Nuan immediately walked out of the courtyard, but didn''t wait for Wen Nuan to enter the courtyard. There was another scream from outside the hospital! ! "Well! Ghost!!" Lu Lifen looked at a figure with long hair and no face who suddenly rushed in front of her, screamed in fright, and jumped several meters away. Chapter 416： Miss Nuan, help! When the figure flew over, Nie Lijia hugged her head in fright, crouched on the ground and trembled, not daring to look directly! ! Well! At night, I saw a group of figures with disheveled hair. Yes, there was only a black shadow, and I couldn''t see anything else. Can it be scary? "Jiajia, Xiaofen, is that you?" Wen Nuan heard the scream again and rushed out immediately. "Sister Nuan, help acridine!!" Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Lifen immediately shouted, and tightly covered her eyes with both hands, for fear of seeing a terrifying picture. When the figure heard the warm voice, it stopped in place! Warmly saw the situation at a glance, there were three people! three women! After taking Xianguo, her eyesight was completely unobstructed at night. She could clearly see that the figure closest to her was not the Jiajia she was familiar with! Then, the figure squatting not far away should be Jiajia! And the one standing a little further away, still covering his eyes, can see at a glance that it is Xiaofen, there is no suspense! "What''s the matter? Did something happen?" Wen Nuan asked while walking towards them. "Sister Xiaonuan, don''t come here! There are ghosts!" Nie Lijia squatted on the ground, burying her head and shouting. Hearing this, the figure moved, looked left and right, and suddenly said, "Is it a ghost? Where is the ghost? It scared me to death!" "Uh?!" Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen were dumbfounded when they heard Ghost Ying speak. One raised his head and the other let go of his hands. This is obviously a human voice! "What acridine! You are human!" Lu Lifen stepped forward and said fiercely to the shadow. Hei Ying stretched out his hand and tugged at the hair that was blocking his view, revealing a delicate little face. He pointed at himself with puzzled eyes, and asked, "Are you talking about me? Where am I like a ghost?" Nie Lijia also stood up, she still felt her legs were a little soft. This big night is really scary, scary to death! Lu Lifen finally saw the appearance of Hei Ying. She was wearing a black dress and long hair. Standing in the dark, she was completely black. The important thing was that the long black hair completely covered her face just now. Whoever looks like this will be frightened, right? ! Lu Lifen rolled her eyes and complained, "Look at how you dress up, in this dark night, no matter how you look at it!" The woman couldn''t help but looked down at herself, very confused: "Really? Hehe~ I really didn''t notice it." Nie Lijia exhaled and asked, "Why did you scream suddenly?" If she hadn''t screamed suddenly, neither of them would have been startled. Hearing this, the woman reacted instantly, looked around with her eyes, and explained in her mouth, "There was something just now that touched my calf, and it felt fluffy, and I was suddenly startled." That''s why she turned around and ran in fright. How could she know that there were two people behind her, and when she heard their screams, she was also stunned. She really thought she had run into a ghost at night! Although, her character is fearless, but it is only for the same kind, but in such a dark night and in an unfamiliar environment, she is alone, and she is still a little timid about those dirty things of. "What?" Lu Lifen''s face changed suddenly, she was really worried that there was something strange around them. Chapter 417： false alarm The warmth on the side finally figured out what was going on from the content of the conversation. She thought that something big had happened, but it turned out to be a false alarm. Fortunately, they were a certain distance from the area where the villagers lived. Otherwise, the screams rang out one after another by the three of them would definitely attract everyone. Warmly looked at the prince who was hid in the grass and rolled happily. Others couldn''t hear his voice, but she knew it very well. "Prince! Come out!" "Squeak~" Suddenly, a small black group jumped out of the night and jumped straight onto the warm shoulders. Wen Nuan faced the woman and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I scared you, it should have been scratching your feet just now!" This prince, who is also a ghost now, likes to tease his servants from time to time to make himself happy. The woman saw that it was a cute little squirrel, and the girl''s heart overflowed in an instant, and she cheered: "Wow~ What a kawaii little squirrel!" "Squeak~" What is kawaii? The prince waved his little paws. Warm and secretly replied in his heart: People say you are cute! Prince: Hmph, she can speak! He asked with a warm smile, "May I ask who you are?" "Yes! Who are you? At this hour, you are sneaking at the door of our house." Lu Lifen said closely. I am really worried about this woman. The woman smiled and said, "Is this a ''warm little home''? I want to stay!" She also just arrived in the village and registered at the guard booth at the entrance of the village. She followed the instructions of the security and the guidance of the road sign, and found it all the way. But the light here is dim, and there is no bright signboard, and she is not sure whether she has found the right place. But seeing the lights in the courtyard, she turned her feet upside down, wanting to take a look first. "Accommodation?" Lu Lifen was surprised. Nie Lijia was also surprised. Until now, few guests would come to stay at night, and it was already Sunday. Generally, they rarely receive tourists who come to check in on weekdays. The woman smiled and nodded: "Yes, I saw the post on the Internet and found it. Is this a ''Warm Little Home'' B&B store?" "Yes!" He replied with a warm smile. "That''s good! Finally found the right one!" The woman seemed to be relieved. Warmly greeted: "Let''s go into the house and talk!" "Okay!" The woman replied happily. Seeing the woman''s hands were empty, Nie Lijia asked subconsciously, "Don''t you have any luggage?" It was only then that the woman realized that she had forgotten her suitcase and pointed embarrassedly: "I was there, I was scared and lost all the suitcases." Then, the four entered the house. The woman looked around at the decoration of the house, her eyes full of novelty, although the decoration was not luxurious, but there was a feeling of comfort and warmth like home everywhere. No wonder it''s called the "warm little home", it''s really interesting. This is the first time she has stayed in such a hotel, it is very fresh. "Please have some tea~" Nie Lijia naturally has to do the best service when there are guests. The woman took a seat: "Okay, thank you!" Wen Nuan introduced: "I''m Wen Wen, the owner of this homestay. Welcome to the ''warm little home'', I don''t know what to call it?" "You can just call me Yueyue." Yueyue replied with a smile. Chapter 418： I want to be a long-term resident Nie Lijia: "Hello, my name is Nie Lijia. I''m the housekeeper of this homestay. You can come to me if you need anything." "Lu Lifen! Uh, I''m a long-term resident of the ''warm little home''!" Lu Lifen paused and added. She stays here, which is somewhat different from Jiajia''s identity. Jiajia lives here for free because she has a labor service contract with Sister Xiaonuan. And she and Sister Xiaonuan are purely cooperative. Although Sister Xiao Nuan didn''t charge her room fee, she was embarrassed to eat and drink for free, and finally decided to pay her some living expenses every month. Therefore, she lives here as a long-term resident. Nuan couldn''t help but ask, "How long are you going to stay in that Yueyue?" Yueyue thought for a while: "Can I also be a long-term resident?" Because now she doesn''t know how long she can live here, maybe, it will take a long, long time! The three of them were slightly surprised. What does it mean? ! Not going home? (Red Packet Password: Welcome Yueyue to join) Warm eyes turned slightly, and said with a smile: "Yes! Welcome to the ''warm little home''." No matter whether the other party has any unspeakable difficulties or other reasons, she has no right to intervene, everyone has their own story. She opened the homestay, and naturally the door was open, welcoming guests from all over the world. When she opened the homestay, she also wanted to provide a warm place for those who are in confusion. Being undisturbed allows them to heal themselves, or to find a place where they are happy and simple, and feel the charm of nature. "Thank you!" Yueyue expressed her gratitude happily. Her choice was right! She can rest assured to live here. "Jiajia, then you take Yueyue to rest!" He explained warmly. "good!" Immediately, Nie Lijia took Yueyue to the guest room to rest. "Looks like she''s another woman with a story~" Looking at the disappearing figure, Lu Lifen pretended to sigh deeply. He smiled warmly: "Don''t act like you can see through everything, go and rest!" "I''m sure I guessed right! Sister Xiaonuan, have you seen that dress on her? It''s a big brand, I''ve seen it in magazines." Lu Lifen stated her position firmly. "So what?" asked warmly and funny, wearing a big brand, what can it represent? Lu Lifen analyzed: "At least he''s a good money lord!" Isn''t this nonsense! Wen Nuan stood up: "Stop guessing, rest!" ** For the next two days, Nuan stayed in the village. After two days of getting along, Nie Lijia and the three of them got to know the new guest Yueyue completely, and at the same time, they also learned some simple information. For example, her age, 24 years old this year, is older than the three of Nie Lijia, but she has a delicate and lovely face, so she looks very small. At first, the three of Nie Lijia thought that Yueyue was about the same age as them, but it turned out that she was two years older than the three of them, but there was no difference in the age difference at all. The four girls got along very well and happily. Secondly, all they know is that she is a native of Rongcheng, and then, from some chats and living habits, they can guess that Yueyue should have grown up in a family with superior conditions. Other information is not clear at all. She didn''t even mention her full name, let alone her family. Chapter 419： mysterious new guest Obviously, Yueyue is reluctant to mention her family. And Nie Lijia and the others are not the kind of people who are ignorant and ask the bottom of the casserole. Since others don''t want to mention it, there must be a reason not to say it. They had no choice but to pretend that they didn''t know anything, that they didn''t understand anything. However, to everyone''s surprise, they all thought that this mysterious Yueyue should have encountered some setbacks or emotional problems. Therefore, in terms of mood and emotions, there may be some reactions and manifestations such as unhappiness and loss. However! In the past two days, this Comrade Yueyue, like a bird that was released from a bird cage, completely released herself and played with joy. She played all the corners of the village. Good spirits, good mood, great appetite! ! But the tour guides Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen were exhausted! Because, not only does she play by herself, but she also pulls people to play with her. Simply full of energy! Very good condition. How can there be a bit of what a disappointed person should look like! This can''t help but make everyone more puzzled. Are they thinking too much? Perhaps, Yueyue is just simply wanting to give herself a vacation, come out to relax, and have some fun! ** "Wow! Miss Nuan, you are amazing!! You have grown such a large piece of vegetables and fruits!!" "Wow! Jiajia, you are so virtuous! How do you know how to do this!" "Wow! Xiao Fenfen~, you are really capable, you can even do this!" In the past two days, in the ''warm little home'', from time to time, I can hear bursts of surprise from Comrade Yueyue. Everyone has gone from being surprised at first to now looking calm and calm. After two days of getting along, everyone made a very obvious discovery, that is, Comrade Yueyue is completely a life idiot! Things in the kitchen are completely unknown, and even some basic housework is unclear. Therefore, when I saw some of the things they did every day, I was very surprised. I was extremely curious about the life in the village, and the whole person seemed to be full of infinite exploratory power. This discovery made everyone more certain that this little friend Yueyue had a good family background. She should have been pampered and raised since she was a child. In this regard, Nie Lijia and the others became more curious about Yueyue''s identity. In the evening, enjoying the cool air in the courtyard, everyone is very comfortable eating cool watermelon. "Miss Xiaonuan, are you not going to the city for the past two days?" Nie Lijia asked curiously. After all, the current Miss Nuan is not alone anymore. Is it appropriate to stay at home every day? Don''t people who are in a passionate love period always want to be together with their other half? But Miss Nuan is still living the same life as usual. Except for more frequent text messages and phone calls every day, she feels no different from being single. Is this still love? ! "Yes! You don''t want Brother Sheng?" Lu Lifen joked. Just as he was talking, the phone that Wen Nuan placed on the wooden table rang a message tone. "Hey, I really can''t tell, look! Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Seeing this, Lu Lifen continued to laugh. They didn''t even need to ask, they knew that it was Brother Sheng''s text message. Nuan didn''t care about their jokes, picked up the phone calmly, and clicked on the text message. Seeing the content of the text message, in his warm eyes, bursts of bright starlight flashed, his face was like spring, and his brows and eyes were smiling. Chapter 420： i want to spend time with you When Lu Lifen saw Sister Xiaonuan, she smiled so brightly and was very curious. She couldn''t help raising her neck and looked at Sister Xiaonuan''s mobile phone, and said aloud: ''I want to waste time with you, like looking down at the fish, Like leaving the teacups on the table away and wasting their nice shadows I also want to waste the sunset, like taking a walk, until the sky is full of stars I''ll waste when the wind blows, Sitting in the corridor in a daze, until the dark clouds in your eyes are all blown out of the window I''ve wasted the world, it''s passed me tired and like I''ve never been loved But tomorrow I''m going to do this again, in vain Full of flowers and plants, life should be as beautiful as them as meaningless as a wasted movie Those desperate love and death bring us a brief silence I want to waste each other with you, spend short silences together, long meaningless ones To kill the delicate and old universe together Such as leaning on the railing and looking down at the mirror of the water Until all wasted things, behind us, grow thin wings'' ** After reading, Lu Lifen rubbed her arm and said with emotion, "Oh, well! I can''t believe that I can read a love letter in my lifetime. It''s really rare!" In this day and age, who is still fashionable about writing love letters? She has never received a love letter when she has grown up so much, but she has heard a lot of confessions. "Who is it! It''s so romantic~" Yueyue praised after eating the watermelon. She also heard a few people''s conversations just now, but they didn''t clearly state their identities, she was just curious. "Miss Xiaonuan''s boyfriend!" There was a hint of envy in Nie Lijia''s eyes. Big Brother Sheng really likes Sister Xiaonuan. If you are in your heart and put your heart into it, you will spend your time for the other party. Perhaps, this is what it should be like to meet the right person! "Ah? Miss Nuan, do you have a boyfriend?" Yueyue exclaimed. With a warm and soft smile, he joked: "Doesn''t it look like it?" Yueyue shook her head: "You have a boyfriend, so why don''t you stay with your boyfriend! I thought you were both single!" In her conception, couples who are in love should all live together and face each other day and night. Lu Lifen spoke quickly: "Distance produces beauty!" The warm mouth smiled: "Every couple has their own way of getting along. As long as they find the right way to get along with each other, then this relationship will make both of them feel comfortable." She and Shengyu both have their own pursuits and lifestyles, and they both need a certain space for them to grow. This is also a tacit understanding between the two of them! Although they did not clearly state or make detailed planning requirements, how they must live, but in their hearts, they all knew what the other party wanted in life. Because they understand each other, they understand each other. Even warmly felt that compared to what he knew about Shengyu, Shengyu seemed to know himself better, knew himself better, and knew more clearly what he wanted. Warm also knows that, at present, Shengyu is more emotionally devoted and considerate than himself. It is also this understanding and tolerance that touched the warmth and made her heart feel warm and soft. "Okay! You''re right, after all, everyone thinks differently! As long as you feel happiness, you''re pretty good." Yueyue restrained her smile, her face was serious, and her eyes became more complicated. . Chapter 421： What kind of person is Sheng Yu? Warm senses are keen, obviously aware of Yueyue''s whole person''s breath and emotions, and subtle changes have taken place. In the past two days, in the eyes of everyone, Yueyue is a very cheerful and talkative person, with a cheerful and active personality, and even a little informal, occasionally showing a trace of confusion. You can always feel the vitality radiating from her body, as well as the bright smile on her little face. But this time, Nuan felt that Yueyue at this moment suddenly revealed a sense of heaviness. Perhaps, the so-called sunshine is bright, just because the sadness is hidden deep enough! It seems that Yueyue''s heart is indeed hiding something. Soon, in the blink of an eye, Nuan saw Yueyue chatting happily with Nie Lijia and the others. It seemed that the emotional change at that moment was just an illusion of hers. Warm and calm, he restrained his thoughts, and kept this little discovery in his heart. " "I''m curious, what kind of man is Sister Xiaonuan''s boyfriend?" Yueyue asked Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen. She feels that ordinary men are completely unworthy of Sister Xiaonuan! To be precise, a man who is too ordinary should not be able to hold or attract a woman like Sister Xiaonuan. Therefore, she was very curious about Sister Xiaonuan''s boyfriend. "Brother Sheng, you are quite easy-going." Nie Lijia replied while eating watermelon. Lu Lifen vomited watermelon seeds and praised: "Uh, he is a super masculine person!" After a short pause, Lu Lifen added with a wink: "The body is also better than Nice~!" Yueyue is eating watermelon, listening happily, the evaluation is quite high, is it really that good? "Is the surname Sheng? This surname is rare! What''s it called!" "Shengyu, the boss of Shengshi International, have you heard of it?" Lu Lifen replied quickly. "Cough cough cough~!" Yueyue suddenly choked, and took a few breaths. He asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Choked on watermelon seeds?" Yueyuepu flashed her big eyes and smiled shyly: "It''s okay, it''s okay!" "You know Big Brother Sheng? I''m so excited to hear his name~" Lu Lifen joked. Yueyue turned slightly, put down the watermelon rind, and said briskly, "Shengshi International, of course I know! I was a little surprised just now. I didn''t expect that Sister Xiaonuan''s boyfriend would be the founder of Shengshi International!" "Have you seen it?" Lu Lifen was curious for a while and asked casually. After all, Yueyue is a native of Rongcheng, and so is Big Brother Sheng. Moreover, they guessed that Yueyue''s family background should not be bad. Maybe they have met and known each other at some events and parties. Yueyue replied playfully: "I''ve seen it in a magazine, do you think?" "Haha~~" Everyone was amused by Yueyue''s naughty moment, and they didn''t care whether they knew each other or not. Yueyue turned to Nuan, her eyes shining with curiosity: "Sister Xiaonuan, how did you win... that prestigious one? I heard that he likes men!" "Pfft~!" Lu Lifen immediately sprayed the watermelon in his mouth, blinked his gossip eyes, and stared straight at Yueyue. "There are still such rumors?" Nie Lijia was stunned. Brother Sheng likes men? Just thinking about it made her tremble, an unimaginable picture. Yueyue asked with a smile: "Don''t you know? Many famous nobles in Rongcheng are spreading it like that." Warm smile: "It seems, you know a lot?" Hearing this, Yueyue froze for a moment, and then responded: "Uh, I also heard from a friend, he is someone in the upper circle." Suddenly, Lu Lifen became interested and asked Yueyue, "Hurry up and tell me, are there any gossip and scandals in those upper-class circles? Brother Sheng, do you have any peach news or something?" Chapter 422： want to know him Yueyue said with a smile: "Actually, I don''t know much, and I also heard about it from my friends." "It''s alright, talk about it! We''re bored anyway, so just listen to the gossip~!!" Lu Lifen smiled and pushed Yueyue, urging her to speak quickly. "Cough, sister Xiaonuan, do you want to hear it too?" Yueyue couldn''t help turning to ask Wennuan, after all, the protagonist of the gossip is sister Xiaonuan''s nominal boyfriend. He smiled warmly: "It''s alright, just tell me!" She knew very well about Shengyu''s family entanglements, because Shengyu had told her personally, but to be honest, she didn''t know much about Shengyu''s personal past and even his previous emotions. It''s just that I heard Chu Xin and Lily mentioned a few words before. It is said that there are few famous scandals, and they are very self-disciplined. They have a good reputation in the upper-class circle of celebrities and are very popular . But specifically, she is not clear. Therefore, the warm heart is also quite curious, and can''t help but want to know more about Shengyu''s past. I want to know if there are other very special and important women in his life. The previous warmth never cared about the past, because she would only look forward with all her heart, and she would not care too much about the past. However, it''s different now! Her mind has changed, and this curiosity, this desire, is uncontrollable. Perhaps, once you take a person to heart, you will become very concerned about everything about him, and you can''t help but want to know more about him! Yueyue showed a clear smile, and turned to explain everyone''s confusion: "Why is there such a rumor? In fact, it is mainly because, after returning from Shengyu, for so many years, I have never seen a woman beside Shengyu. , Even attending the event, he brought his male assistant. Moreover, there is no gossip between Shengyu and women, and even in some entertainment venues, he is rarely seen, but whenever he appears, he is accompanied by a male assistant. Secondly, there is another point that deepens this rumor, that is, it is said that Sheng Yu, this person, does not understand Lianxiangxiyu at all, and he is not gentlemanly at all in his attitude towards women, and is completely rude. I have heard that there are countless women who have been scolded and cried by the reputation. His mouth is quite poisonous to women. " "Hahaha~" Lu Lifen laughed while clutching her stomach. Nie Lijia was also amused: "Is it so exaggerated? We all think that Brother Sheng is very good, and people are easy to get along with." Yueyue rolled her eyes secretly: "That''s because you haven''t seen his real vicious tongue. Besides, you are all around Sister Xiaonuan, so he naturally wants to be merciful." Lu Lifen laughed enough, and then she asked gossip: "Then there is no rumor about Brother Sheng''s romance? It''s impossible that he hasn''t dated a single woman." Hearing this, Yueyue was silent for a while, and looked at Wennuan very vaguely, her expression showing a trace of complexity. There is one thing, she is very clear, but she doesn''t know whether she should mention it to Miss Xiaonuan, although it is nothing, but women are very sensitive to their exes. She didn''t want to affect their feelings because of her talkativeness. But she is also a woman, so she can understand Miss Xiao Nuan''s thoughts. As a woman, she will naturally prefer Miss Xiao Nuan. There are some things she should understand. Chapter 423： his first love After two days of getting along, she really likes to warm this person, she is gentle and attentive, virtuous and capable, she is really a very good woman, it is also his blessing that Sheng Yu can find her. "It''s okay, you just say it! I want to hear it too." Wen Nuan sensed Yueyue''s hesitation and spoke first. Yueyue said calmly: "Actually, there is nothing to say. I heard that Shengyu had a girlfriend during his college days. It was his first love." "First love~ tsk tsk~!" When Lu Lifen heard this, she couldn''t help but slapped her mouth. First love is really a very delicate existence. Nie Lijia patted Lu Lifen''s hand: "Don''t interrupt! Listen to Yueyue finish." Lu Lifen immediately pursed her lips and made a gesture of sealing her mouth. Yueyue smiled to dispel her concerns: "Don''t worry! I heard from my friend that the prestigious first love didn''t last long, only about half a year. The relationship is not too deep." Seeing the warm and light-hearted look on Nie Lijia''s face, she couldn''t help worrying: "Then why did you break up?" This is the most crucial. Yueyue replied: "It seems that when she graduated, the woman''s family arranged a marriage partner, and Shengyu was going to study abroad, so they separated." "Ah? That''s it?" Nie Lijia said in disbelief. Lu Lifen asked suspiciously: "No! According to the family background of Brother Sheng, even if you want to marry, it should be the first choice! That woman''s parents shouldn''t let their daughter marry someone else, right?" "Yes!" Nie Lijia nodded. Yueyue made no secret: "I heard that the woman at that time didn''t know Shengyu''s true identity, so..." Hearing this, Lu Lifen said with emotion: "So bloody!!" Hearing this, you don''t need to ask more, everyone can guess what the plot is. However, Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia were still quite puzzled. Why did Brother Sheng conceal his true identity? ? If he frankly told his first love girlfriend, his true identity, then his first love would not have to get married. Does this mean that Brother Sheng doesn''t love that woman very much at all, so he didn''t even fight for it? ! Throughout the whole process, he listened with a smile, his expression was very calm, as if he was listening to someone else''s story, and the man in the story had nothing to do with him at all. In fact, her warm heart is really calm. She just wants to know more about the man beside her. She is just curious about the past. But it doesn''t feel uncomfortable or caring, who hasn''t passed it? Even herself, isn''t it a past? If you really want to care about those past, you can''t care about it, you can''t get along with yourself at all. Nie Lijia didn''t want Sister Xiaonuan to sink into the topic of her predecessor, and suddenly thought of what Aunt Chunhua said two days ago. "Yueyue, does the Sheng family have a strong position in Rongcheng?" Yueyue smiled and said, "That''s right, but it''s not the only one family. In Rongcheng, the most famous are the six major families, and the Sheng family is just one of them." "Six major families? It sounds like a big family~" Lu Lifen interjected. Yueyue nodded and said, "That''s understandable! The six major families have deep roots in Rongcheng, and the relationship network is even more intertwined. They are all famous families with deep family heritage, which have been passed down for several generations." Chapter 424： Strong is strong "Which are the six major families?" Such a world was something she had never been exposed to before. Now, given the opportunity to learn more about it, Lu Lifen was naturally very curious. "Leng''s real estate group, Mo''s department store, Yan''s clothing, Wei''s entertainment media, famous enterprises, Jiang''s famous makeup! They occupy the major high-consumption industries in Chengdu." "Wow! I know all these companies, but I didn''t expect that there are six major families behind them!" Lu Lifen exclaimed. Nie Lijia asked curiously, "Which one is the most powerful?" Yueyue thought for a while: "In terms of family heritage, it''s the Jiang family! The Jiang family''s family heritage has a history of hundreds of years. It is said that the ancestors of the Jiang family were imperial physicians, and the Jiang family was the most prosperous. When the time comes, even the prime minister has to give three points politely. "So amazing~!" Nie Lijia whispered. Yueyue smiled and said: "I heard that the Jiang family has a lot of ancient formulas, and the descendants of the Jiang family have relied on a few secret recipes to enter the makeup industry and hold the position of the leader, but over the years, the Jiang family has changed the helm. After that, the development is gradually not as good as before. "Which one is the richest?" Lu Lifen was more interested in money. Yueyue took a sip of water and answered patiently: "Let''s put it this way, the Leng family and the Yan family are the richest, the Wei family is the most well-connected, the Jiang family is the most famous, the Mo family is the second, and The one with the most industries involved is the Sheng family. "Today is really eye-opening!" Nie Lijia sighed with a smile. "No! In an instant, we feel like a frog in a well!" Lu Lifen sighed. Such a world, for them, is really out of reach, out of reach. Although Wennuan was silent, her heart was filled with feelings. It seemed that she still needed to work harder to speed up her growth. Otherwise, the distance between her and Shengyu would only get further and further away. The previous self only had a general awareness that there was a large family gap between herself and Shengyu, but she did not have a specific concept of how far the gap was. At this moment, after hearing Yueyue''s remarks, Nuan finally had a clear understanding. But this recognition did not make Wennuan feel timid or withdrawn, and regretful, but aroused the fighting spirit in Wennuan''s heart even more. Warmth is like this, when it is strong, it is strong! She will never give up easily without effort. Through Yueyue''s narration, let her know more about the world where Shengyu is located. Only when you have a deep understanding can you know how to do it, and you will know the road ahead and how to go. Yueyue said indifferently: "Actually, such a high society is really meaningless, everyone seems to be wearing a mask, and between families, interests trump everything. If you don''t have the absolute right to speak, you will become a **** of a family, at the mercy of others, without the right to make decisions and choices at all. Otherwise, you will lose the protection of the family and even all sources of income. " Hearing this, Nuan suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at Yueyue. Such words are obviously from the inside, and they will only be said if they are deeply touched. Moreover, she really knows a lot about Sheng Yu''s personal affairs. If she doesn''t know anything at all, it is estimated that many people will not believe it. As for the so-called friend she mentioned, she doesn''t know the truth. Warmly thought, this Yueyue should also come from some famous family in Rongcheng. Chapter 425： Marriage? ? "makes sense!" Nie Lijia thought of the changes in her own family, and agreed very much. When a small door like their Nie family encountered a change, they had all tasted the cold eyes and sadness in the world, let alone such a big family. "Okay! Today''s gossip is almost over, everyone, go back to your room to rest early!" Wennuan got up and announced the end of the topic. "Okay!" The three of them responded in unison. Looking at the back of Wen Nuan returning to the room, Yueyue couldn''t help but ask, "We talked about the reputation tonight, won''t there be anything wrong with Sister Xiaonuan?" Hearing this, Lu Lifen smiled: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Sister Xiaonuan''s mind and tolerance are wide." "Yes! Besides, Brother Sheng did nothing wrong, what does Miss Nuan care about?" Nie Lijia echoed. As for the past relationship? Not anymore! Nie Lijia has been with Nuan for the longest time, and more or less knows something about Nuan''s previous relationship. If you look at the past, then the love period of Xiaonuan sister is longer than that of big brother Sheng. Yueyue looked confused and sighed: "Actually, there is one more thing that I didn''t say just now." Hearing this, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen looked at Yueyue with curiosity and doubt in their eyes. "What''s the matter?" Yueyue couldn''t help looking in the direction of Wennuan''s departure and confirmed that she was no longer there. Then she approached Nie Lijia and said in a low voice, "In the past two days, I heard that the Sheng family and the Yan family intend to marry, but I don''t know if it''s true or not." "Marriage?!" Nie Lijia''s eyes widened in shock Lu Lifen said anxiously, "Why didn''t you talk about such an important matter just now!" If Brother Sheng''s family arranges a marriage for him, what will Miss Nuan do? ! Yueyue''s aggrieved Baba''s explanation: "I just heard about this, and I''m not sure if it''s true or not. Now tell Sister Xiaonuan, don''t let her think wildly and worry about it! Besides, with Shengyu''s character, he will not let others dictate his marriage, and he will definitely not obey the family''s arrangements. Moreover, Shengyu''s relationship with his family does not seem to be very good! " Lu Lifen was slightly surprised: "You know that too?" There was also a hint of suspicion in Nie Lijia''s eyes. They didn''t think there was anything in the explanation just now. After all, they all heard about it, but this time, listening to Yueyue''s tone, they seemed to be very familiar with Brother Sheng and his family. Yueyue immediately sneered: "Didn''t I say it, I know a friend, he has a good relationship with Shengyu, and I heard it from my friend too. So, I think, don''t tell Sister Xiaonuan about this for the time being. I believe that if Shengyu really likes Sister Xiaonuan, those things will definitely be solved. " "Makes sense!" Nie Lijia agreed. "Then don''t say it. If you want to say it, we shouldn''t say it." Lu Lifen pouted, her favorability towards Big Brother Sheng lowered a little. He even came up with such a **** drama! It seems that sometimes the family background is too good, which is not a good thing. There are too many people in the middle, and it is impossible to have a good relationship. Suddenly, Lu Lifen asked again, "Does that woman look as pretty as Miss Xiao Nuan?" This question needs to be understood clearly. Yueyue thought for a while, and answered frankly: "It''s still pretty! Think about it, the Yan family is in the clothing industry, so naturally they pay more attention to dressing up than the average person, and they stand out. In addition, the Yan family is not bad for money, what kind of skin care products do not have..." Chapter 426： Suspect green tea biao? The words in Yueyue''s mouth, before she finished speaking, suddenly stopped, because she clearly felt two glaring eyes, and saw the two people around her glaring angrily, looking at her with a fierce expression. How dare Yueyue continue to speak. "Are you an ally over there?" Lu Lifen asked unconvinced. Is there such a thing as helping a love rival to say good things? Since, perhaps, it is true! But you can''t say it! How to slander, how to criticize, how to say it! ! Yueyue laughed: "Of course I''m on Sister Xiaonuan''s side. I haven''t finished what I just said." Immediately, Yueyue said with a disgusted expression: "Although that woman is not bad looking, but in terms of temperament, she is definitely not as good as Sister Xiaonuan. There are differences in the beauty of the two. I don''t like her at all. That woman has a lot of heart, and she is not one-third as good as Miss Xiao Nuan." Lu Lifen groped her chin, and said thoughtfully, "Listen to what you said, why does it feel like a green tea bitch!" Suddenly, I can''t help worrying about Miss Nuan! Against the green tea bitch, can Sister Xiaonuan be an opponent? ? Yueyue looked right: "In short, based on my experience looking at people, that woman''s methods are not simple." "Hey~! Sister Xiaonuan has just confirmed the relationship with Brother Sheng, and such an accident happened. It''s really embarrassing." Nie Lijia sighed deeply. Lu Lifen patted the two of them on the shoulders with a firm face: "We have to trust Sister Xiaonuan!!" The two nodded! Right! Miss Nuan herself is not a delicate greenhouse flower! Not so easy to bully! Returning to the warmth of the room, he immediately took out his mobile phone, but I don''t know what the three people walking behind were talking about. They were there just now, and Nuan was too embarrassed to reply, so he put away his phone and chatted with them. He smiled warmly and quickly replied to a text message. She decided to go to town tomorrow! But she didn''t want to tell Sheng Yu in advance, she was going to give him a surprise! Learn from him! Come for a surprise! ! Suddenly, a warm chuckle said: "Hope, it won''t turn into a fright!" ** The next day, after breakfast, Wen Nuan took three little tails and picked a batch of fresh vegetables in the vegetable garden. Cucumbers, small tomatoes, green vegetables, pumpkins, etc. In addition, I also picked a basket of peaches and four large watermelons. As for the grapes on the grape trellis, although the fruit has been fruited, it is not yet fully ripe, and the taste is slightly sour these days. It is estimated that in about a week or so, you can eat it. The jujube tree in the courtyard has just passed its flowering period, and will not be able to mature until September. "Sister Xiaonuan, you are too virtuous! Going to meet your boyfriend and bringing such a large box of things, the reputation is really a blessing." Yueyue praised. It must be very happy to be able to eat the vegetables and fruits grown by the loved ones. "There are some more, which are for friends." Warm and careful, placing the peaches, replied. Yueyue held a peach and approached the warmth with a flattering smile on her face: "Then it''s very happy to be your friend. You can always eat fresh fruits and vegetables. Sister Xiaonuan, are we also friends?" "Haha~" Lu Lifen was amused by Yueyue''s flattering look. The meaning of what she said couldn''t be more obvious. However, what Yueyue said in front of her is quite right. It is indeed a very happy thing to be a relative, friend and family member of Sister Xiaonuan. Chapter 427： stay in the village to farm "Don''t worry, you are indispensable!" with a warm smile. Yueyue smiled like a flower: "That''s it! In the future, Sister Xiaonuan, don''t forget my share." "Since you like to eat green and fresh melons and fruits, then you can grow them yourself, so that you can eat them anytime." Lu Lifen jokingly suggested. This girl Yueyue obviously came from a wealthy family, so she definitely wouldn''t do this by herself, so Lu Lifen was just joking. "This proposal is good! I''ll just stay in the village to farm!" Yueyue thought seriously. She really found that living in this small village is very good, every day is full, and she will not feel the waste of time, and those troubles will dissipate. Being here for the past two days, she felt that she had learned a lot of knowledge and learned about the world she had not been exposed to before. "Isn''t it?" Lu Lifen looked surprised. Yueyue smiled and asked, "It''s really nice here! You can all stay here and live, why can''t I?" At that moment, she was really thinking about this issue seriously. She felt that life here was very good, which made her body and mind feel very relaxed. Even if she has been carefree since childhood, her family is well-off, and she has never suffered any setbacks or hardships, her life cannot really be that kind of carefree. This world is still fair. While you enjoy a superior life that others don''t have, you must also undertake corresponding responsibilities and sacrifices. "Uh, aren''t you going home?" This answer made Lu Lifen really not know how to answer. "Just go back once in a while!" Yueyue looked indifferent, as if she wasn''t very keen on going home. "Ok!" Lu Lifen knew that Yueyue must have come here for some reason. Besides, Yueyue is also avoiding some things, so she will not argue any more about her words. Soon, Nuannun was finished packing, and the three of Nie Lijia helped Nuannen to load the packed things into the car. Then, watch the warm drive away! Nie Lijia couldn''t help worrying: "This time Sister Xiaonuan enters the city, won''t she hear any gossip news?" "It shouldn''t be so coincidental!" Lu Lifen''s eyes also showed a hint of worry. Yueyue sighed and sighed: "I heard some rumors, but it''s nothing, I''m afraid that the two sides will directly bump into each other." Immediately, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen looked at Yueyue with resentment in their eyes. Yueyue smiled: "I just said it casually." Didn''t she hear the worries of the two of them, so she followed up and expressed her worries! Besides, the possibility she mentioned is not impossible. That woman has big ambitions. As long as it is something she likes, whether it is something or a person, it belongs to the kind that absolutely wants to get her hands on it. She has experienced it herself, and has a deep understanding of it! But no matter what, that woman is too good at pretending, and always maintains the appearance of a lady, dignified and elegant, and her manners are well-mannered. object. Lu Lifen rolled her eyes: "Can''t you say something nice?" Originally, they were overwhelmed by things in their hearts. They didn''t tell Sister Xiaonuan that they were worried enough. They would hear such a heart-stopping thing, and they didn''t want to imagine such a picture. Chapter 428： An opponent not to be underestimated After all, Miss Nuan''s rival in love is an elder in Brother Sheng''s family, and he is a good candidate. Even if Brother Sheng''s relationship with his family is not good, the rival in love, supported by his family, seems to be on the opposite side. . This situation is the most embarrassing. Yueyue wrinkled her face and sighed again and again: "I don''t want Sister Xiaonuan to face that woman directly! However, even if Sister Xiaonuan doesn''t do anything, she will take the initiative to attack with that woman''s wrist. In short , is an opponent not to be underestimated. She could see through the essence of that woman. "So cruel?" Lu Lifen frowned. Nie Lijia was anxious: "Then what should I do? I think we should tell Sister Xiaonuan. At least, it will give her a sense of the truth." Lu Lifen nodded: "When Sister Xiaonuan comes back, tell me frankly!" The moon is silent. Even if it was said, so what? Some things will not change, but if you tell them in advance, there will be a lump in your heart, which will affect your mood. ** Wen Nuan drove to the store first and checked the progress of the renovation. Now, half of the progress has been made. It is estimated that in about ten days, the storefront can be renovated. "Thank you for your hard work! Here are some cakes I made. I''ll share them with you!" To the foreman, Wen Nuan handed out a small square box made of bamboo. In summer, the cakes are placed in the square box made of bamboo, which can be more breathable and will not suffocate things. The foreman took it happily: "Thank you so much!" After greeting a few words, after confirming that there is no problem, Nuan left. Now, on the storefront, everything is going on normally, but there is no need to worry about it. According to the current progress, we can start the recruitment of shop assistants. Immediately, Wen Nuan called Fang Chuxin. Recently, this person has no news at all, and he doesn''t know where he is busy. However, Nuan Nuan called twice in a row, but was unable to answer. Warm and helpless! Originally, I wanted to meet her and give her something, but now I don''t know whether my original intention was at the factory or not. Warm had to put Fang Chuxin aside. Immediately afterwards, Nuan Nuan called Mo Xuan. "Xiao Nuan! Are you entering the city?" Mo Xuan was very happy when he received the warm call. "Well, yes! How? Do you want to make an appointment for lunch at noon?" He asked with a smile. Last time, she left in a hurry by herself, and I don''t know if there is anything going on in the future. Just in case, she left in women''s clothes at that time, so no one should notice. "Okay! Let''s meet near Mo''s Department Store!" Mo Xuan replied happily. It was really hard for him to experience such a thing when a friend made an appointment. After making an appointment, Wen Nuan drove to the direction of Moss Department Store. The reason why he didn''t go to Sheng Yu directly was because the warmth was also taken into account. The time for lunch break was very limited. After seeing him in a hurry, he had to continue to work. Secondly, she was also worried that he would still be busy at noon, and maybe he wouldn''t be able to have lunch with her, so let him work with peace of mind and not disturb him. Therefore, Nuan only thought that after meeting with friends first, when he was about to get off work in the afternoon, he would go to him. Wen Nuan came to the vicinity of Mo''s Department Store and found a Korean restaurant with a relatively quiet environment. Wen Nuan sent a text message to Mo Xuan, telling him the address, and then ordered lunch first. More than ten minutes later, Mo Xuan arrived. Chapter 429： like a blank sheet of paper Considering Mo Xuan''s identity, Nuan Wen deliberately chose a private room. "I made you wait so long!" Mo Xuan raised a soft smile. He had to maintain Mo Xuan''s identity every day, so that he didn''t dare to express any emotions easily. Sometimes, he even forgot how to smile. "No, I just ordered a meal, do you want to order something else?" Wen Nuan asked with the menu. She was the first to order food, so as not to wait for a long time, she ordered some popular tastes. "No need, you can just order it, I won''t pick it!" Mo Xuan sat down suddenly. He asked with concern: "How are you doing recently? Are you alright since you came back last time?" Mentioning this, Mo Xuan was extremely irritable, and sighed slightly: "Don''t say it, I''ve been very depressed recently." "What''s the matter? Has anyone found it?" Warmheart asked. If it was discovered, it would be her fault. If she hadn''t brought it up by herself, perhaps Mo Xuan would have been doing ''Mo Xuan'' safely and steadily. Mo Xuan shook his head with a confused expression: "I''m not sure either." "What happened?" He asked warmly. Mo Xuan said frankly: "The next day I came back, I received a phone call from Leng Ziyan, that guy actually invited me to dinner, which has never happened before. The most important thing is that at the dinner table, he cryptically asked me about the news, and in the end, he admitted to me frankly that it was Tangtang who offered me, but I refused. Unexpectedly, in the past few days, that guy would call from time to time to be warm, and his attitude was very eager. It was completely different from the Leng Ziyan I knew before, so I found a reason to refuse. " How dare he see Leng Ziyan, he is afraid that he will be exposed if he doesn''t pay attention. In the face of the cunning Leng Ziyan, he really has no confidence. If there is no ''still'' thing, he may still be able to be timid, but the problem is that with the previous ''still'' thing, in his own heart, he always Will be a little guilty. Hearing this, he smiled warmly! It seems that this is also a person who is emotionally retarded! However, it is reasonable to think about it. After all, Mo Xuan has always regarded himself as a man, and has never really felt the love between men and women. How can she understand the things between men and women. Seeing Wennuan smiling, Mo Xuan was puzzled. "What are you laughing at? I''m talking about such a serious thing." He asked with a warm smile, "Then why do you think Leng Ziyan is so abnormal?" Mo Xuan frowned, guessing: "I''m thinking, did he notice something? Otherwise, why is he so persistent in asking the news of ''still''? For an appointment between women, he is a big man and a boss, so what does he care about? Have that idleness? I always feel that Leng Ziyan cares too much, which makes people suspicious. " Frankly speaking, in his heart, he didn''t quite believe that Leng Ziyan''s excessive concern was all for his sister''s sake. I always feel that there are other purposes! Warmly said slightly: "Don''t tell me, you really didn''t feel it at all?" Mo Xuan asked: "What do you feel?" He smiled warmly, emotionally, Mo Xuan is obviously still a blank sheet of paper, it''s alright. "Why do you think a man pays too much attention to a woman?" "Because of what? I just think he pays too much attention, and he must have bad intentions." Mo Xuan expressed his opinion persistently and firmly with a blank face. "Interest!" Warm gave two words. Chapter 430： Then what should I do? "Interested? You mean Leng Ziyan is interested in me? Oh no, is he interested in ''still''? Why?!" Mo Xuan had no other idea at all, and was still simply wondering the purpose of Leng Ziyan''s move. Wen Nuan resisted the urge to hold her forehead. This girl is more emotional than she imagined. She said it so straightforwardly that the other party was still persistently guessing Leng Ziyan''s motives. She really got her! Nuan felt that she really needed to be good, and said to this emotional little white in front of her, if she didn''t give her a little bit, she didn''t know which year of the monkey and horse month it would be when her feelings became enlightened. The most important thing is that if she doesn''t sort things out for Mo Xuan, she is warm and worried, she will think a lot, and maybe even conspiracy theories will come up. It was a beautiful thing at first, but in the end, she was screwed up by her own random guesses. "Why do you say that a man is interested in a woman?! Of course he has a good impression of this woman! Do you understand?" Hearing this, Mo Xuan''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, as if he was very surprised by what Wennuan said. "Leng Ziyan likes me?" Mo Xuan felt shocked by what he said smoothly, and his eyes were stunned. "How is it possible? Impossible..." Mo Xuan immediately vetoed himself, shaking his head like a rattle. "Don''t shake it, I''m dizzy just looking at it~" Wen Nuan reached out to stop him. There is a relationship between a man and a woman, what is impossible? Loving someone is normal. The main reason is Mo Xuan''s feelings, which are white in space, so for a while, he may feel a little unacceptable, especially with his awkward status now. Warm can understand Mo Xuan''s mood at the moment. Mo Xuan asked Nuan with confirmation: "Xiao Nuan, are you joking?" Wen Nuan felt dumbfounded for a while: "You see me as someone who likes to joke around? Is this thing so unbelievable?!" Mo Xuan nodded repeatedly. "Do you think that Leng Ziyan has a bad character? He is a bad person? Or do you dislike and reject him?" He asked carefully. Mo Xuan frowned again, silent, with a thoughtful look on his face. "No way! Except that others often have a cold face and talk less, there seems to be no problem. I didn''t say I was disgusted with him, just... But, what should I say, it''s incredible." Mo Xuan never felt that Leng Ziyan had anything. To say that he was indifferent and less talkative, didn''t he himself? Wen Nuan smiled: "I''m sure that Leng Ziyan fell in love with ''Mo Yan'' and fell in love with you at first sight! So, after you left that morning, he also followed. The reason why he frequently contacts you, and even wants to meet with ''still'' in the name of Tangtang, may be just to find out your news. " Mo Xuan was silent. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing, and his eyes were full of bewilderment. "Then what should I do?" At this moment, Mo Xuan has no idea at all. No matter how difficult the official business is, it can''t be difficult for her, but in the face of such a thing, he really has no experience, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it! Warm eyes: "If you don''t dislike Leng Ziyan, then you can try to get to know him more, get along with him and see if he is a trustworthy and reliable person." Chapter 431： give each other a chance She is not the Mo family, so she will not say that the family''s interests are the most important, and keep in mind the important family responsibilities. She and Mo Xuan are friends, and the point of view she stands is also from the point of view of friends. Although she understood the Mo family''s situation, she still hoped that Mo Xuan could live a happier life and not lose his true self. If Mo Xuan could find a man, it would be a kind of support. At least, on the psychological and spiritual level, she could get a kind of comfort. That way, Mo Xuan wouldn''t have to fight alone, he would have to struggle alone. If that man is Leng Ziyan, warmly believes that Leng Ziyan definitely has a strong heart to tolerate Mo Xuan''s special situation, and even he has the ability to share the burden on Mo Xuan''s shoulders. Two people work together, struggle, resist together, and face all the difficulties in the future, the strength will be doubled. This is also the reason why Nuan did not stop Leng Ziyan from pursuing ''Mo Yan''. Otherwise, when she knows, she will talk to Leng Ziyan. If it were another man, she might still be worried or even block her. Because love without any strength will only increase the burden on Mo Xuan''s heart, it will not help her and support the sky above her head. Only a man with a strong enough heart can become Mo Xuan''s support. Mo Xuan stared: "Get along with Leng Ziyan? Why do you know him?" He smiled warmly: "Of course I cultivate a relationship with him! Since you don''t dislike him or reject him, and he likes you, why not give you a chance to get to know each other deeply?!" Mo Xuan looked terrified: "Xiao Nuan, you don''t have a fever, right? It''s impossible to talk nonsense." "Why is it impossible? Are you going to be a man all your life? You don''t want to be in a loving relationship like a normal woman?" Nuan asked a series of questions. Mo Xuan''s face immediately showed a touch of sadness: "Xiao Nuan, you know it! My situation is not allowed at all. Perhaps, my life is only suitable for living alone." Warm secretly helpless: "Of course I know your responsibilities, and I didn''t say it. Can''t you have both if you let go of your family''s responsibilities?" "Both?" Mo Xuan murmured, being shocked by the warm words. He never thought that family and personal feelings could have both at the same time. The moment he took on the important family responsibility and put on the men''s clothes, wasn''t it already doomed? ! As long as he is Mo Xuan, he will not be able to enjoy the life of ''Mo Yan''! Even a woman''s normal life can''t be achieved, let alone love and love, children are long in love! That is undoubtedly a luxury! ! But now, Nuan told himself that he could have both! ! These words hit his heart completely. Do both, is it possible? ? "Yes! Mo Xuan still does the same, but Mo still can enjoy Mo Yan''s life." He encouraged him with a warm smile. "Is it possible?" Mo Xuan was apprehensive. Warm and firm face: "How do you know if you don''t try it? Maybe, one day, you will be able to do ''Mo Yan'' completely." There was a wry smile on the corner of Mo Xuan''s mouth, obviously he didn''t have any expectations for the day that Wennuan said. Nuan went on to say: "So, first try to look around with Leng Ziyan to see if you like a man like him, don''t rush to reject it completely. Give him a chance, and give yourself a chance. " Chapter 432： can have both Suddenly, a suspicious blush flashed on Mo Xuan''s cheeks, and he defended in a low voice, "I''m just talking about ''Mo Yan'', who said that I must get along with him and get to know him~!" Seeing this, Wen Nuan did not argue with her, and promised with a smile: "Okay! You can get along with anyone you want, you have the final say! With your beauty, as long as you hook your fingers slightly, there will definitely be countless Little fresh meat will be delivered to your door automatically." "What are you talking about! It''s an exaggeration." Mo Xuan couldn''t help but glared angrily. Warm smile: "That''s why you don''t know how beautiful you are when you are ''Mo Yan''! How attractive is it for men. Even a man as cold as Leng Ziyan fell in love with you at first sight, so do you think I''m exaggerating? " Mo Xuan snorted lightly: "What he saw was just a good-looking skin." He won''t find a superficial man who only looks at his appearance. It''s warm and happy, and it''s not too bad, it''s starting to compete. "Could it be that the good-looking skin he likes is not part of you? Everyone likes beautiful and good-looking things. The first thing that attracts a man and a woman to each other must be the appearance. If even the first impression can''t attract the attention of the other party, how can you expect the other party to understand you again? " Mo Xuan was speechless. It was his idea that was too narrow. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and warm orders were brought to the table one after another. "Okay! Don''t worry about it! Let''s eat first!" Warmly greeted Mo Xuan, who suddenly became awkward. Perhaps, Mo Xuan still needs a little time to digest. "How to do it is up to you! No one can make decisions for you." Hearing this, Mo Xuan nodded. "Are you going back this afternoon?" The topic of Shicai had come to an end, and Mo Xuan didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he turned to other topics. "I still have an appointment tonight, and I shouldn''t be going back today!" Nuan replied frankly. "Who did you date?" Mo Xuan asked casually while holding the vegetables. "Honor!" He replied with a warm smile. The hand holding the chopsticks paused for a moment, and Mo Xuan tortured him and asked, "Tell me honestly, what is the relationship between you and Shengyu? Don''t tell me there is nothing, Shengyu is interested in you, and the blind can probably feel it. It''s too obvious. Even someone like me who has never been in a relationship can see that he likes you. " Warm smile: "We have confirmed the relationship of lovers!" "Really? When did it happen? A few days ago, didn''t you make a statement?" Mo Xuan was very surprised. "On the day you left." Warmth has told the truth. Mo Xuan revealed a smile: "That reputation is quite powerful! I caught you so quickly." Warm and speechless: "You said that!" Mo Xuan smiled and picked up the water glass on the table, raised it and said, "Anyway, I wish you happiness!" He has always been very optimistic about that person Sheng Yu, and he sincerely wishes for the two of them to be together. Wen Nuan also picked up the cup and raised his lips: "Thank you! You will too, I''ll wait~" Mo Xuan gave a warm look and drank the tea from the cup. Afterwards, the two chatted about other life topics while eating lunch. Suddenly, Mo Xuan''s whole body froze, and his expression was a little unspeakable. "What''s the matter? Not to your taste?" Wen Nuan saw Mo Xuan suddenly stopped and stopped moving his chopsticks, with a puzzled look on his face. Chapter 433： I believe in him! Mo Xuan twitched the corners of his mouth: "It''s okay, I just thought of something." "Is it important?" Wen Nuan took advantage of the situation and asked, purely because he was worried that he would delay Mo Xuan''s important matters. Mo Xuan''s mouth froze slightly, and his expression showed a trace of entanglement: "For me, it is not very important, but for you, it may be a little important." "Ah? Me? What''s the matter~" Wen Nuan was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect the matter to involve her, and asked casually with a smile. The words had just been asked, and with a warm expression, he suddenly stopped and asked a little nervously: "Is it... about my family?" Mo Xuan hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no! I don''t have accurate information about your life experience yet. I will tell you when the time comes." "Oh~ what''s that?" Wen Nuan''s whole body loosened, causing her heart to twitch. Seeing the embarrassed look on Mo Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help but wonder, what about himself would make it difficult for Mo Xuan to speak? "What''s the matter? You just said it." Compared with his own life experience, the touch brought by him warmly felt that there was nothing to do recently, and it was even more shocking than this incident. Mo Xuan hesitated for a while: "I heard a rumor in the past two days, and I don''t know if it''s true or not." He looked at Mo Xuan warmly and silently and motioned her to continue. Mo Xuan said frankly: "I heard that the Sheng family is going to marry the Yan family, and I also overheard someone mention it." When he heard it before, he just listened to a piece of gossip and didn''t take it to heart, but he just remembered that warmth and reputation had become lovers. After all, this matter is about reputation, and reputation is a warm boyfriend, she should know. "A prestigious family?" He asked warmly, his expression was very calm and indifferent, and he didn''t see any fluctuations. "Well, you should know the relationship between Sheng Yu and the Sheng family, right?" In the upper circles of Rongcheng, everyone knows that a few years ago, Shengyu resolutely left the prestigious enterprise, did not take any property from the Sheng family, and started his own business! Since then, the relationship between Shengyu and Chairman Sheng has completely fallen out. As for the old affairs of the Sheng family, it is not a secret in the circle of Rongcheng. The current Mrs. Sheng of the Sheng family is the junior third, and the previous Mrs. Sheng died of illness. Of course, the specific details of the past are not something that outsiders like them can understand. "Well, I know! Sheng Yu has told me that it is Sheng Yu who is married to the Yan family?" asked with a warm smile. If she didn''t know about the Sheng family''s past, perhaps, she would feel annoyed, indignant, and even feel cheated. But Sheng Yu''s attitude towards the Sheng family couldn''t be more clear to her. Although her heart skipped a beat when she heard it, she was not worried or impatient. Mo Xuan sneered: "Well, the son-in-law that the Yan family likes, only the reputation is named! As for the second young master of the Sheng family, the Yan family doesn''t look down on it at all. However, at present, the Shengyan family is spreading the word, and the reputation is himself. There has not been any acknowledgement yet, but this scene seems a bit wishful thinking." Seeing the warm expression on Mo Xuan''s face as usual, he didn''t have any strange emotions at all, instead he still had a smile on his face. "Aren''t you worried?" He smiled warmly and said, "Don''t worry! I believe he will handle it well." If a man can''t handle even this matter, how can he rely on him in the future? ! What''s more, for the reputation, she believed and trusted in her heart. The relationship between Shengyu and the Sheng family is so rigid, and with his character, it is impossible to let him go. Chapter 434： profit dividend In this matter, she just needs to stay aside quietly and do her own thing well. Mo Xuan nodded: "Yes! If Sheng Yu didn''t have this ability, he wouldn''t be like him." He is still clear about the prestigious style of doing things. Because Mo Xuan had business to deal with in the afternoon, the two parted ways after lunch. It was still early, and Fang Chuxin had not been contacted yet, so Nuan had to drive directly to the factory. But at the same time, she sent a text message to Fang Chuxin to let her know. During this period of time, she has developed several secret recipes. She is going to take it to the factory to increase production. When the store opens, there will be enough products to sell. The most crucial main ingredient of the secret recipe, she has already prepared it, and it is still in liquid form, while the other ingredients are purchased and made in the factory. At that time, directly add the liquid mixture of the main material, and you can get it done. As the second-largest shareholder of Fang''s production plant, Nuan Nuan is the second largest shareholder of Fang''s production plant. Although she comes here very little, the main managers naturally know Nuan Nuan''s identity. Therefore, Nuan directly contacted the steward and explained her thoughts. Afterwards, Nuan sat in the office, waiting for Fang Chuxin. It wasn''t until about 3:30 that Fang Chuxin came back late! "Sorry! Xiaonuan! There was a dinner at noon, and a contract was signed. I''m just finished now." "It''s okay! It''s hard work for you." Wen Nuan hurriedly poured a glass of water for Fang Chuxin. Fang Chuxin laughed: "If I can sign a big order every day, no matter how hard I work, I''ll be happy!" Warm eyes filled with worry and persuaded: "I told you, don''t work too hard, but pay more attention to your body! You are so diligent and hardworking, which will make my partner feel ashamed." Fang Chuxin picked up the water glass, drank it all in one gulp, and said, "Come on! Our pursuits are different. For me, this is a kind of fun and a challenge!" "By the way, I went to the store two days ago to take a look. The decoration is almost done. How are your preparations? Is there time?" He said with a warm smile: "Before you came back, I already explained it to Manager Zhang! Now, here is the recipe, you keep it. I have prepared the main ingredients and locked them in the safe. Then, it''s up to you. Supervise the deployment!" At the beginning, Fang Chuxin had provided her with the keys to some important places in the factory, so she could operate it by herself. Fang Chuxin happily took the secret recipe list and looked at it: "So soon? I thought it would take a while! You are so efficient!" "Who makes me idle at home every day!" He joked warmly. Although she is idle at home every day, she still has certain planning arrangements in terms of time allocation. Fang Chu squinted his eyes: "Every day at home, you can make money, so it''s not good! Speaking of which, just in time, I''ll show you the ledger." Immediately, Fang Chuxin opened the drawer and took out a ledger. "This is our six-seven-two-month income!" Warm and not embarrassed, he directly took over the account book and looked at it. "so much?!" Seeing the final total amount, he raised his head warmly and surprised. Before starting because of the consideration of the business, Nuan proposed that for the first three months, no dividends will be paid for the time being, and the previous operation will be stabilized first, and then the monthly dividends will be started. After all, the first three months of an enterprise are very important. There must be sufficient funds for support and operation. Otherwise, the later operation will be affected to a certain extent. Chapter 435： unexpected gains Anyway, she usually stays in the ''warm color pastoral resort'', and there is nowhere to spend money, not to mention, she has other additional income. Therefore, she is not in a hurry to pay dividends. But what she didn''t expect was that in just over two months, the sales of Fang''s skin care products were so amazing! "Is it a surprise?" Fang Chu smiled smugly. Two days ago, when the finance manager showed her the ledger to check, she herself was shocked! At the end of last month, when she checked the account book, it was still one-third of the total amount. In this month, the sales have skyrocketed! Several old managers are in charge of the production and operation of the factory. Therefore, her main job now is business negotiation and interpersonal expansion. Therefore, this month, she spends most of her time outside socializing. She is only responsible for signing the contract. As for the later docking, the commissioner is responsible for it. Therefore, she can''t take into account the daily sales volume of orders. Nodding warmly: "Looking at it this way, we have already made a return!" It took more than two months to recover the cost, which was beyond her expectations. She thought it would take three or four months anyway. After deducting the cost of their initial investment and the basic operating expenses of the factory, the two of them can each receive a dividend of 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. This result was a month or two earlier than she originally expected. It is conceivable that the sales of their products are so hot, and this profit margin is also very scary. "Yes! So, in the past two days, the financial side will transfer money to you, are you happy?" Fang Chuxin smiled. After paying, the feeling of getting something back is the best! "If you have money, of course you will be happy!" Wennuan smiled and narrowed her eyes. The money came too timely. Just in time, she could start implementing the plan in her heart. Fang Chuxin looked firm: "I estimate that in one month, we will be able to buy that small building." Before, when they invested in the storefront, their funds were still a little tight. I didn''t expect that in less than a month, they would turn around, and the storefront should still belong to themselves, which is the most secure. "Don''t worry!" Wen Nuan said quickly. Fang Chuxin looked at the warmth in doubt. Wennuan explained: "I just want to tell you about the boutique hall. I think that in the future, the accounts in the factory and the store will be recorded separately, and one industry will belong to one industry. Although both of us belong to the two of us, we still record them separately so that we can manage and differentiate them in the future. Even, for the products sold in the store, a separate production team is set up in the factory, separate from skin care products. " "But the boutique hall will also sell skin care products!" Fang Chuxin said in doubt. For the planning of the boutique hall, they initially negotiated, some products, some beauty and skin care services, and some leisure areas. The boutique hall is equivalent to their own physical storefront for skin care products, and it is inevitable that they cannot lack their own skin care products. Moreover, the factory and the storefront are already one, and they are their own industries. Fang Chuxin is a little puzzled by the warm intention of this move. He answered warmly and patiently: "The boutique hall is also equivalent to the agent that we cooperate with abroad. How many goods we take must be in accordance with the agent''s process, so we can''t mix it up, otherwise, it is easy to make mistakes when calculating. Including the production line, also distinguish! One code is one code, so that the accounts are more clear. " Chapter 436： Top 5 Golden Bachelors Their future development will definitely not stop at the current two industries. In the future, they will definitely become stronger and stronger, and there will be more and more branches. If all the properties were collected in one account, it would be troublesome to manage at that time, and it would be easy to make mistakes. She proposed this now for a longer-term plan. Fang Chuxin pondered for a while, and thought about the warm words carefully, and then suddenly realized that this move of warmth was justified. It''s because she didn''t think far enough, and wasn''t meticulous enough! After thinking about it, Fang Chuxin naturally agreed. "Then I''ll make arrangements later! During this period of time, I have been recruiting people. When the time comes, I will let Manager Zhang divide a separate production team to be responsible for the products of the boutique hall." Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and it wasn''t until about four o''clock that they communicated some details and recent plans properly. "Will we have dinner together later? I''ll treat you to a big meal." Fang Chuxin looked proud. A warm and soft smile: "I''m sorry, I have an appointment! Please remember this big meal first, and when I come to the city next time, you can invite me again!" "Who are you dating? Liu Lili?" Fang Chuxin asked curiously. Wen Nuan is in Rongcheng, she is similar to her, and she doesn''t have any special friends. Except for her college alumni Liu Lili, she really doesn''t know who else Wen Nuan can date. "My boyfriend!" He smiled warmly and playfully. Hearing this, the phone in Fang Chuxin''s hand almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, Fang Chuxin reacted fast enough, and clenched it quickly to stop the fate of his own phone, which was destroyed by the machine. "I''m going!! What did you say? Boyfriend? When did you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t I know?!" Fang Chuxin was really shocked by the warm words. "Didn''t I tell you!" Warm raised the corners of his lips, his eyes bright. Fang Chuxin was speechless: "If it wasn''t for me to make an appointment, what would you say?" "Yes! I''m not going to have an underground love~" He replied affirmatively. Fang Chuxin moved his position, sat beside the warm, tortured and asked, "Is this the point? The point is, who is that man? Is it a reputation?" Nodding warmly with a smile. Seeing this, Fang Chuxin pulled his warm hand excitedly and asked, "You really dated Shengyu?!" "Really!" Warm nodded again. "Sisters! Okay! It''s really yours! It''s really good to have a relationship with Shengyu, not bad! Congratulations, you have successfully won one of the five golden bachelors in Rongcheng! You have to know that this position is very tight." Fang Chuxin Greatly praised. Anyone who has a little exposure to the upper-class circles knows that the five most sought-after men in Rongcheng are the Leng Shao of the Leng Group, the Master of the Sheng family, the master of the Mo family, the master of the Mo family, the master of the Wei family, Wei Shao, and the Yan family. few. These five men are notoriously high-quality men in the upper class circles in Rongcheng. They must be able and capable, have a family background, and most importantly, have good looks! ! These five men are the men that many women in Rongcheng dream of marrying. It is conceivable that these five places are in short supply. A warm chuckle: "Then do I want to be happy?" "Fortunately, you are not bad, but it is necessary to celebrate. When will Shengyu invite us sisters to a big meal, show it! Otherwise, we will not make it so easy for him, just Hold the beauty back!" Fang Chuxin joked. Chapter 437： The upper class circle of celebrities Please eat a big meal, but secondly, and most importantly, it depends on a man''s attitude! If a man values ??the friends around her, it shows how much he values ??the woman he loves. "Okay, I''ll discuss it with him later, and we''ll inform you when we set the time!" Wen Nuan responded simply. Although she lives in the world and doesn''t like to be too public and high-profile, her relationship with Shengyu can be regarded as a happy and beautiful thing that deserves blessings. Gather the friends around you to get together and tell them about the things between them. This is not only the importance of everyone, but also the respect for the other half. "It''s almost! I''ll wait." Fang Chu raised his chin arrogantly. Afterwards, Fang Chuxin reminded with a straight face: "It is necessary to remind you that everything has advantages and disadvantages, and a prestigious girlfriend is not so easy to be. Especially some women are born with mental retardation, so in some occasions, you should try your best to pay attention, keep a low profile, and don''t reveal your identity early in the morning..." Fang Chuxin patiently gave warmth, and told about those things about the upper-class circle, including what she had seen and heard before. The Fang family in the past was a bit of a family. As the eldest lady of the Fang family, Fang Chuxin had attended a lot of celebrity gatherings. Therefore, she had more or less understanding of those things in the circle. Some ladies and ladies look bright and beautiful on the surface, but there are many secret methods behind them, especially when they are competing for a man, the small gestures in private are indispensable. Not all ladies and gentlemen can be reused by family businesses, and they are worthy of great responsibility. In those big families, the most important role of women is to marry. Those ladies, who grew up enjoying a good life, spend a lot of money, and a luxurious life has been cultivated since childhood. Before the age of 18, it was supported by the family. Of course, this was also an investment of the family. After the age of 18, it depends on one''s own ability. Used to living a life of luxury and waiting for food and drink, how could those ladies, for the so-called love, marry an ordinary man and live a life like a housewife? ! In order to ensure the rest of their lives and continue to live a prosperous life, their only choice is to use their family background to find a long-term meal ticket for themselves, and a man with a more outstanding family background. Therefore, all those women''s thoughts are on the matter of looking for a quality man. In order to stand out and win their favorite goals, those women can be said to be omnipotent, and they can do all kinds of ridiculous things. They only care about the end result, and they don''t care what the process is like. The reason why Fang Chuxin wanted to mention the warmth is to let the warm heart have a bottom line. Be careful in case, there are many women who like prestigious names! Where do you know if there will be a brain-dead woman among them! Moreover, the life circle before Warming was very simple, and there was no formal contact with the upper-class circle at all, and the experience was directly zero. Therefore, Fang Chuxin felt that it was still necessary to talk to Wennuan, saying that the man she was looking for had a good identity. After listening to the warmth, I couldn''t help but feel a burst of laughter. "Is it such an exaggeration?" She couldn''t imagine such a world! Chapter 438： Its better to be low-key! Those women are too exaggerated, they spend all their time and effort, just to please a man? I''ve been revolving around men all day, isn''t there, can I do other meaningful things? Wouldn''t it be too sad to reflect one''s own value on a man? Fang Chuxin stared at him and warned, "Don''t take it to heart, I''m not exaggerating at all!" If you let those women who like reputation know that they will be sad if they are released from the list, maybe they will also pull out the warmth. Sometimes it''s scary for a woman to go crazy. Fortunately, Nuan lived in a small village, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and only came to the city occasionally, and there were not many whereabouts. It was not so easy for those women to find fault. "Okay! I know, I will pay attention!" Wen Nuan immediately nodded like a taught elementary school student. Seeing that Fang Chuxin was satisfied, Wen Nuan said with a smile, "I came to Rongcheng today to teach? Mo Xuan told me at noon. Now, it''s your turn to teach me again." In the warm heart, it really felt funny for a while, she was just falling in love, it felt like she had entered a fantasy world, which was full of all kinds of monsters and monsters. What she wants is very simple, a love that is reciprocal, forever and ever! In short, it''s still the same sentence, as long as others don''t provoke her, she will be fine, and if someone takes the initiative to provoke her, she will not be stage fright! "Mo Xuan? You were with Mo Shao at noon? When did your relationship become so good? Is that Mo Shao really interested in you?" Fang Chuxin suddenly started to gossip. To be honest, among the five golden singles in Rongcheng, she is most curious about Mo Shao, mainly because of his whereabouts and personal information, which are too mysterious. Wen Nuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Can''t you think of something simpler? I can tell you clearly that Mo Xuan won''t like me. We just got along better and are just friends." "Yes?" Fang Chuxin couldn''t help staring at the warmth, with a hint of suspicion in her eyes, not because she didn''t trust her friend, but that Mo Shao. Can a man have pure friendship with a woman? ! Nuan replied firmly: "Very sure!" No one can be more convinced than her. Mo Xuan can''t like a woman at all. It''s just about Mo Xuan. Without Mo Xuan''s consent, she can''t explain the situation to Chu Xin, so she can only continue to hide it. Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and realizing that the time was almost up, Wen Nuan bid farewell to Fang Chuxin and drove to Shengshi International. The factory is very close to the prestigious company, and it takes more than ten minutes to arrive. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon, and there''s still half an hour left. It''s time to get off work. Wen Nuan parked the car on the side of the road, it will be off work soon, there is no need to drive the car into the underground parking lot, just wait here and it will be fine. Thinking of Fang Chuxin''s words, Wen Nuan felt that she should not go upstairs to the company to show her face, and continue to maintain her usual low-key principle! She just wants to be quiet and simply fall in love, and she doesn''t want to get too much attention from most unimportant people! Moreover, she really doesn''t like troublesome things, and it takes effort to deal with them. So, try to make it as simple as possible, she doesn''t want to make it too complicated. Chapter 439： fancy this man Sitting in the car, Wen Nuan sent a text message to Shengyu, informing her, worried that she would miss it when there would be a lot of cars during the rush hour. After sending the message, Nuan stayed in the car and browsed the news on the phone. However, what makes Nuan feel puzzled is that when it was 5:40, there was no response to the text message she sent. Haven''t seen the information yet? ! But at this point, it''s already time for get off work, right? Nuan put away the phone, picked up the bag, and got out of the car. She is going to go to the company to see what is going on! ** Shengshi International. Sheng Yu was very impatient, stood up, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of seeing off. "Miss Yan, what I mean has been clearly expressed, so there is nothing to say between us!" Yan Ruxue, who was sitting on the sofa, kept a polite smile: "Shengyu, I know that the relationship between you and Uncle Sheng is not very good, you can ignore the words of their elders. They are them, we are us, what I want to get along with is you, not Uncle Sheng. You don''t have to deny everyone who is related to Uncle Sheng, right? Would this be unfair to me? I am sincerely here to express my sincerity today, and I hope you can seriously consider it. " At a party more than two months ago, when she first saw Sheng Yu, she had a good impression of him. At the same time, she also learned a lot of information about him from some of the little sisters around her. In short, after hearing about it, she became more interested in the reputation. Although it is rumored that he has no pity for women, and his mouth is even more vicious, but in Yan Ruxue''s view, it is because the woman who was viciously spoken by him did not take him to heart! A man with such a cold and vicious tongue like this, once he falls in love with a woman, his heart will definitely be gentle and dedicated! Such a man is the type of good man in the true sense, the kind who will give up his heart all his life. And she, Yan Ruxue, wanted such a man! He couldn''t help but his body belonged to him, and his heart belonged to him alone. In the past few years, she has stayed abroad for further studies. She doesn''t know much about the current situation of Rongcheng, but during these years abroad, what kind of man has she never met? Therefore, she is confident in the way she sees men, and she will never misunderstand. In order to win the man in front of her, she has done a lot of homework. She is not one of those superficial women. When she sees a man, she is shameless. If you want to get a man''s sincerity, sometimes you need a plan, you need to do it step by step, don''t be too hasty and let go! That''s too cheap! In order to get the prestigious heart, she spent more than two months learning everything about him, including where he studied since he was a child, his personality, hobbies and habits, those friends he made, family members and so on. The so-called know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles! If you want to get close to a man and gain his heart, the first thing is to master and understand him, so that you can get closer to his heart. Of course, she hasn''t done anything in the past two months! Since Shengyu is more disgusted with the opposite sex, she starts with his family first. During this period, she deliberately created a lot of opportunities to meet Shengyu''s stepmother and sister, and gained their unanimous goodwill. Chapter 440： Take the lead She knew that there would be many women with prestigious ideas, but so far, no woman could stand by his side in an upright manner! Therefore, she must be the first to win an upright name, and she has one more qualification and identity than those women! Therefore, she found her father and expressed her wishes candidly. In order to get her father''s support, she spent a lot of time and analyzed the pros and cons of the relationship. Yan Ruxue knew very well that in such a powerful family, there must be sacrifices. Although my father loves me very much, for the benefit of the family, the final outcome still cannot escape the fate of marriage! Instead of waiting for the family''s arrangement to find a man you don''t like, it is better to learn to take the lead and choose a man you like for yourself. Fortunately, the Sheng family''s family background is not bad, and it is also one of the six major families in Rongcheng! She knew that her father was looking at the Leng family! But about Leng Ziyan, she has also seen it once and heard about it, but unfortunately, it is not the type she likes, such a man is too dull and boring. He is still a man like Shengyu, and he is more masculine! Fortunately, the Sheng family also has certain advantages, and it is Leng Ziyan who is in charge of the Leng family. That person is not at all good at speaking, and her father can''t find anyone to bridge the gap. Finally, agreed to her proposal! Compared with the Leng family, her father and Sheng''s father are familiar and easier to approach. Soon, the two elders talked about their affairs and reached a consensus on the marriage. In order to make those women who were entangled in the reputation give up, she also specially found someone to release the news of the marriage of the two families of Shengyan. From ancient times to the present, there has been a tradition of ''the life of the parents, the words of the matchmaker''. This phenomenon is even more natural and common among such high-profile families. As long as she has the support of the two elders, she will be more confident and upright when she appears in front of Sheng Yu! No matter how entangled those women are, they can''t get past their status! Originally, she wanted to meet Sheng Yu again under the arrangement of the elders on both sides, that would be more justifiable. But she didn''t wait for the accurate news from the Sheng family, which made her heart a little anxious. It took her more than two months to deploy carefully, but she could not have problems in the end. Can''t wait for the news, Yan Ruxue had to find Sheng Mingzhu''s sister, Sheng Mingzhu, that girl, she has no brains at all, and her mind is simple. From her, Yan Ruxue really understood how bad the relationship between Shengyu and the Sheng family was. Moreover, he did not show a trace of affection, and directly rejected Uncle Sheng''s proposal. Even his father''s face was disgusting Not a trace of consideration! Imagine how bad this relationship is! At this point, Yan Ruxue realized deeply that relying on the Sheng family alone is completely useless. She can''t be passive anymore! Anyway, today''s Rongcheng circles already know the news of the marriage between the two Shengyan families. Many of her actions will be taken for granted. ** Yan Ruxue looked at the man who was obviously chasing guests in front of him, and his expression was very calm. This man, as the rumors say, shows no mercy to women, but does he think that this will make him retreat? Chapter 441： Miss Yan Jia Ah! That is impossible! ! As long as it was something Yan Ruxue liked, whether it was something or a person, she never gave up. If you want to give up, it will only be the kind that she is tired of and throws away. This man, she is determined! Sheng Yu raised a sneer: "You are unfair, what does it have to do with me? Miss Yan, don''t mess around, who is ''us'' with you? You are you, I am me." Sheng Yu''s heart is already on the verge of being irritable. If this woman is not literate, then he can only find a security guard and carry the person out. What he should say, he has already expressed it very clearly, and he does not want to repeat nonsense. Yan Ruxue''s mouth twitched slightly, trying her best to maintain a decent demeanor. "I''m here today, just to let us get to know each other. It''s the first time we''ve met. If there''s a chance, we''ll make an appointment again! Excuse me, then I''ll go first!" Yan Ruxue knew very well the truth that haste is not enough! The current reputation is not familiar with himself, and he also has some misunderstandings about himself, thinking that he is with Uncle Sheng. Therefore, we can''t push him too hard now, we must give him appropriate time, and we must not let him hate himself because of this, that situation will be a bit thorny. Yan Ruxue believes that as long as she has enough sincerity and contacts a few more times, Shengyu will gradually understand that her heart is towards him, and as for the Sheng family, she just wants to get a proper name first. That''s it! Contact with those in the Sheng family is only to obtain some information. After marrying Shengyu, it is definitely impossible to become an ally with the successor. She is still very clear about this! That woman is not simple, but she is also very ambitious! She really thought she couldn''t see it, what was she thinking? ! As long as it doesn''t involve her own interests, she doesn''t bother to take part in the rest. Now, they are only temporary allies. After she and Shengyu get married, they will be opposites. She will not let that woman take over everything in the Sheng family for nothing! ! Those are all prestigious! She will definitely help get the reputation back! Sheng Yu saw Yan Ruxue go out, and sat back in his office chair irritably! When Yan Ruxue walked out of the office area, she heard a chatter. "Miss Wen, you are here!" The staff at the front desk greeted him warmly, and the attitude was completely different from when Yan Ruxue came. Hearing the greeting, Yan Ruxue couldn''t help but slow down and listen carefully. She also thought that the company system of Shengshi International was relatively strict, and the requirements for the company''s employees were relatively strict. Therefore, she did not care so much about the unenthusiastic reception attitude of the front desk staff and the very formulaic reporting process. , take it to heart. But now, just listening to the voice of the front desk staff, the host who can hear the voice is so enthusiastic. Obviously, the eldest Miss Yan family is not as well treated as the current ''Miss Wen''. "Is Shengyu in the company?" Wen Nuan asked bluntly. The front desk staff nodded and said, "Yes!" Suddenly, the smile of the front desk staff froze slightly, and cursed inwardly: How could she forget such an important thing? ! Pig head! ! There is a woman in the boss''s office now! Moreover, she is still a woman with good looks and temperament! Chapter 442： Declare sovereignty? Although she doesn''t quite know the exact identity of that woman, from the perspective of the boss''s attitude, it is definitely not as important as Miss Wen! Because, when the BOSS received his report call, he heard the woman''s name, and obviously it took a few seconds to react, and the tone after that was also very flat, without a warm tone at all. Therefore, she can conclude that the relationship between the woman and the boss is not very close. Like when Miss Wen comes, the BOSS will come out to greet her in person! This attitude should not be too obvious. But anyway, is it appropriate for Miss Wen to go in at this time? Women are inherently sensitive and like to think wildly. If Miss Wen sees the picture of BOSS staying with another woman and misunderstands BOSS, what should I do? At that time, will the boss blame him for his unfavorable work? Warm and keenly aware of the strange expression of the front desk staff, looking at this, it is obvious that there is something unspeakable that is inconvenient to say? ! At this point in time, Shengyu is in the company, what else can happen? "What''s wrong? Is Shengyu still busy?" The front desk staff smiled dryly: "BOSS is in the middle of meeting guests now! How about I take Miss Wen to the meeting room to sit for a while? On the BOSS side, it should be over soon." Originally, she could get off work at 5:30, but the company still has guests, and since the boss has not left, she, a front desk clerk, naturally has to be on duty until the guests leave before she can get off work. And that woman has been in the office for more than half an hour. If there is anything important, it should be finished, right? ! In order to prevent Miss Wen from running into that woman, the most appropriate way is to take Miss Wen to the meeting room opposite to the BOSS office. That way, Miss Wen can''t see anything. A warm smile: "It''s okay, don''t be so troublesome, I''ll be on the sofa, sit and wait!" "Uh..." Just as the front desk staff was pondering how to convince the warmth. Suddenly, a female voice came out. "Did he come for Sheng Yu? He''s done with his work now." Hearing the sound, he looked over warmly, his eyes flashed slightly, but his expression did not change. "Miss Yan, is the matter over?" The front desk staff greeted immediately, wanting to take the lead and explain indirectly for Miss Wen. Yan Ruxue was very dissatisfied when she saw the front desk staff interjecting, and looked straight at the front desk staff. The front desk staff felt the look in Miss Yan''s eyes, and they were shocked and lowered their heads slightly. So scary! Although this Miss Yan had a smile on her lips, the eyes she looked at her were cold and sharp. Seeing the other party''s reaction, Yan Ruxue raised the corner of her mouth in satisfaction. A small front desk staff dared to challenge her. Still want to talk? Ah! Ridiculous! Yan Ruxue turned her gaze to the warmth, her eyes scrutinized. This woman is quite good looking. Compared with those women who had a high reputation at the party before, her appearance was much higher. Most notably, her temperament! This woman is just standing there quietly, but it is impossible to ignore, the elegant temperament exuding from her whole body has an unforgettable charm! In Yan Ruxue''s heart, an alarm bell suddenly rose! This woman cannot be underestimated! "Are you looking for Sheng Yu?" Yan Ruxue smiled softly, her attitude was very gentle and polite. Chapter 443： Ill pick you up from get off work Warm eyes moved slightly, this woman is really interesting! He spoke very politely, but how could this tone of voice be heard, so unpleasant? Who is this posing like a mistress? alone? Wouldn''t it be too funny? Her real girlfriend, she hasn''t put on any airs yet! At this moment, Nuan had to admit that what Mo Xuan said to Chu Xin was not without reason. Her five senses perception ability is higher than that of ordinary people. Does this woman think her little movements can hide her eyes from her? At a glance, you can tell that he is the kind of person who is two-faced and different from the outside! surname yan? Warm thought for a moment, if she heard it right, she seemed to hear the front desk staff calling this woman ''Miss Yan'' which yan? Nian, Yan, Yan... Or is it the ''Miss Yan family'' she heard today? That''s even more interesting! She only heard about this character today, but she didn''t expect that everyone had already taken the initiative to come to her door. So, is this Miss Yan here to declare sovereignty? Warm and shallow raised the corner of his mouth, expressing a response, without saying a word, too lazy to speak. I really thought she didn''t have a temper, didn''t she? Yan Ruxue saw this person in front of her with a look of ignorance, and a burst of anger instantly burst out of her heart. A woman who doesn''t know how to lift up! Do you really think that if you look good, you can get a different look from your reputation? There are many good-looking women, but apart from being good-looking, what else can they do? ! "I was just chatting, and I forgot that it was time to get off work. I''m sorry for making you wait for a long time!" Yan Ruxue had a gentle expression on her face. After speaking, she immediately turned her head to face the front desk staff, and said softly, "Why don''t you go and report that there are guests." Hearing this, he smiled warmly in his heart, the score was well placed. "No, he will come out by himself!" Warm and keen ears, I have heard the sound of hurried footsteps, and walked towards them quickly. Yan Ruxue''s eyes showed a hint of a smile. Does this woman mean that Shengyu will come out to greet her in person? Does she have that much face? Where did the confidence come from? However, Yan Ruxue''s pride in her heart was not contained when she heard a cry. "Warm~!" Shengyu walked out quickly, but he didn''t expect to see his house Nuan Nuan at the door of his company, and he was going to go downstairs to find her. He had been haunted by that woman before, and he didn''t notice the phone, he just saw the message from Wennuan. ''I''ll pick you up from get off work~! This sentence, he just saw it, he was elated and overjoyed! He really did not expect that there would be such a surprise today! His home is warm! very nice! Shengyu directly crossed Yan Ruxue, walked to the warm side, and asked with concern, "How long have you been here?" "I came when I sent you a message!" He replied with a smile. Sheng Yu looked apologetic: "I''m sorry, I have something to do, I was delayed, the phone was muted, and I didn''t see your news." "Well, it''s okay! Are you done with your work now?" He asked directly. Sheng Yu nodded with a smile, and then hurriedly greeted the staff at the front desk, "You''re off work too!" This hurried greeting, Sheng Yu didn''t even catch a glimpse of anyone, just gave a quick explanation, and left the company directly holding a warm hand. The two of them seemed to have completely forgotten that there was another person in this space. Chapter 444： Who is that woman? Of course, warmth is too lazy to take care of it and ignore it directly. As for Sheng Yu, he didn''t even look at him at all, and he didn''t even know who was standing there. To be precise, he didn''t care who was standing there at all. The moment he saw Nuan standing at the front desk of the company, he had completely ignored all the people around him. He even thought that the woman had left the company. The greeting just now, he should have said to his own employees. Therefore, Yan Ruxue, who was left to dry aside, was directly regarded by Shengyu as the number two staff at the front desk. "Okay, BOSS, go slowly, Miss Wen!" The front desk staff responded immediately, watching his boss and Miss Wen enter the elevator side by side. She just said it! Miss Wen is really different in their boss''s heart! ! wrong! ! Hold hands! ! ! The front desk staff froze in place and couldn''t help thinking, this rhythm, is it love? ** Yan Ruxue''s eyes flashed with cold light, and her hands were even more tightly clasped. Well done to your reputation! How dare you humiliate her like this! Completely treat her as a transparent person! Even if you don''t even look at yourself, is this contempt for yourself? "Who is that woman?" The front desk staff, who was secretly rejoicing at the discovery of the big secret, suddenly felt a strong cold air. In an instant, seeing Yan Ruxue''s ice-cold face, his heart shrank in shock. Well! Who will save my poor child! So terrifying! There is an inexplicable sense of sight of a bad witch! "did not hear?" Yan Ruxue''s expression was gloomy, completely missing the look of Shicai''s ladylike appearance, and even her voice was gloomy. "Miss Wen? I don''t know very well. I only know her surname is Wen." The front desk staff replied with his neck shrunk due to the gloomy eyes. Suddenly, Yan Ruxue''s eyes became sharper and she stared straight at the front desk staff. The front desk staff was flustered: "I really don''t know! I''m just a front desk staff member who is only in charge of reception. How can I know the boss''s friend information! Besides, that Miss Wen has only been here two or three times." The front desk staff didn''t dare to be perfunctory, because they were afraid that the lady in front of her would suddenly go crazy, and she wouldn''t be able to resist it at all. However, it is impossible for her to fully understand the affair between **OSS and Miss Wen! She is the boss! Seeing that she couldn''t find any useful information, Yan Ruxue glared at the front desk staff, stepped on 7cm high heels, and walked out of Shengshi International. Seeing that Yan Ruxue had finally left, the front desk staff couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Fortunately not crazy! Otherwise it will be fatal! Or the boss has a vision, such a terrifying woman is really bad! Yan Ruxue got off the elevator and quickly walked out of the building, trying to track down the figure of Sheng Yu, however, he was nowhere to be seen. Yan Ruxue stomped her foot fiercely and let out her breath! Wen''s surname? Is there such a surname in the upper circle of Rongcheng? Although she will not be in Rongcheng for a long time, she still grew up in Rongcheng, but she hasn''t stayed in Rongcheng for a few years. It''s not like, in a short period of time, a powerful family will emerge, right? Obviously, the woman surnamed Wen is not from their circle at all, and her family background is definitely not prominent. That way, it''s much easier to do. She has seen such a woman a lot, isn''t she just trying to make money? Money is really a good thing, and there is nothing that money can''t solve. Chapter 445： its our home Yan Ruxue took out the phone, called, and then ordered coldly: "Find me, someone who has contacts with Shengyu, a woman surnamed Wen, looks about twenty-five years old, with outstanding temperament and appearance. To know the results as soon as possible. When Yan Ruxue hung up the phone, there was a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes. Dare to **** someone from her, beyond your own power! Looking at Sheng Yu''s appearance, it''s obvious that he has some interest in that woman! That woman, even more so. ** On the other side, Shengyu drove a warm car directly towards his apartment! "You can''t drive your car?" asked Wen Wen, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Shengyu stared ahead and replied with a smile: "I don''t want to drive separately from you. Don''t you think it''s better to stay together like this? My car is parked in the company''s parking lot, and I won''t lose it." With a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked helpless: "Where are we going now?" "Of course I''m going home!" Sheng Yu smiled. "Go home? Which home?" Wen Nuan couldn''t react for a while. Shengyu glanced at the warmth, and said of course: "Your home is my home, my home is also your home, no matter which home you go back to, it is our home." He said warmly: "What about your tongue twister!" Shengyu laughed: "It''s good if you understand." Nuan had to admit that Sheng Yu''s words touched her heart very much. Her greatest desire was to have a warm little home. The word ''go home'', just listening to it, makes me feel better and warms my heart. Life is peaceful and good work, walk, think; Looking at the scenery, spring is unstoppable; Looking forward to life, the details are interesting; Gurgling water, moist and long; One house, two people, three meals, four seasons; The background of life is fireworks and joy... This is the picture of life she wants, and it is also the future she looks forward to. Nuan couldn''t help looking at the man beside him who was driving seriously, a warm current passed through his heart. For some reason, warmth can feel a sense of stability in Shengyu, which makes her feel at ease. Perhaps, the reputation is her destined destination! Soon, Shengyu drove the car into a high-end community. Nuan has been here, and naturally knows that this is where it is, the prestigious residence. Apart from Ren Qiwei''s house, Nuan has never been to other homes of the opposite sex, and such subtlety is rare. Thinking of the scene of a lonely man and a widow in the same room, there is still a trace of awkwardness and tension in my warm heart. Although, she knew that such behavior was normal. She and Shengyu are lovers, and going to each other''s homes is a normal relationship. Maybe it''s because there are too few opportunities to get in touch with the opposite sex! "There''s something in the trunk of the car." "good!" Sheng Yu removed two cardboard boxes from the carriage, and every time Nuan Nuan came to see him, he would bring a lot of food. Although these things are very common, they are not worth much, and he is not lacking, but every time Shengyu receives it, there will be a sense of happiness that spreads in his heart. For him, this is not just some ordinary things, but a kind of care, a kind of sincerity, and this kind of emotion is the most valuable. These things, because they represent warm sincerity, become precious, which is why he is rare. "I''ll hold one!" Seeing Shengyu stacking two cardboard boxes, Wennuan wanted to share one. "No need! Go press the elevator!" Sheng Yu bluntly refused. Chapter 446： go home together! Even though, he knows, the warmth of strength is not small, but he does not want her to do it, he is her man, and this kind of physical work should be done by a man! If a woman is required to do this physical work, how can you talk about taking care of her in the future? Seeing Shengyu''s persistence in warmth, it''s up to him. Anyway, as long as she stays with him, she seems to have become a delicate flower, and she won''t let her touch any heavy work. It''s not that the warm heart is complaining, she knows in her heart that Sheng Yu is caring and pampering herself, and she is reluctant to make herself too tired. This kind of careful care makes the warmth feel very strange, but more, it is very ironic. Just because he understands Shengyu''s intentions very well, Nuan also began to slowly adapt himself to the feeling of being cared for, and learned to enjoy his goodness with peace of mind. Wen Nuan carried the bag, walked in front, and pressed the elevator. "How many floors?" Although, she has been to this community, but it is only limited to the outside of the community. As for the prestigious home, this is the first time she has entered his domain. "Ninth floor!" Sheng Yu put the cardboard box on the elevator floor. Watching the elevator go up layer by layer, the red numbers change little by little, the warm heart suddenly jumps up, and suddenly there is a feeling of faster heartbeat. Warming his overly fast mood, he hurriedly asked, "Are we cooking at home?" Sheng Yu is very satisfied and happy with the word "home" in the warm mouth. "Well, I want to eat your cooking." Hearing Sheng Yu''s words, his warm heart suddenly softened, knowing that his usual three meals a day must be handled sloppily, and a hint of distress suddenly rose in his heart. "Okay, then we''ll be at home, let''s cook and eat." "Ding~" The elevator door opened. Wen Nuan stretched out his hand to block the elevator door, and let Sheng Yu go out with the carton first. Just one action, no words, the tacit understanding between the two has been formed. Wen Nuan followed Sheng Yu and walked to the left. Nuan couldn''t help looking at it. This community should be a large-scale high-end community, because there are only two households on the first floor. "Nuan Nuan, take the key!" Sheng Yu turned his head sideways and shouted. "Oh, where is it?" Wen Wen, who was walking behind, responded in a timely manner and stepped forward to ask. Sheng Yu gestured down: "In the trouser pocket." Wen Nuan followed his gaze down, looking at the pockets of his trousers, his face a little embarrassed. He swallowed his throat warmly, and put his hand into the pocket of Prestige''s trousers. In order to avoid unnecessary contact, Nuan couldn''t help slowing down and being cautious. However, the space in the trouser pocket was small, and it was inevitable that the fingertips would touch the warmth. For some reason, the warmth felt that her fingertips were a little hot, as if touching a flame. It was the first time I felt warmly that the act of holding a key would take so long, so... shy! Warm hand, touch the key, and quickly close it. The moment she took out the key, Nuan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "Which one?" Seeing Nuan Nuan holding the key, Sheng Yu kept smiling all the way. How could his Nuan Nuan family be so cute? ! It''s just in the pocket of the pants, just holding a key, there is a feeling of shame, it''s so cute and foul! "Gold." Sheng Yu replied with a smile. Nuan Nuan took the key and was about to open the door when he suddenly saw the fingerprint combination lock on the door, and Nuan Nuan was a little dumbfounded. "You can press your fingerprints directly!" Chapter 447： look like home Sheng Yu looked innocent: "I''m not holding a box!" Sheng Yu would never admit that he did it on purpose. Warm and speechless, he opened the door. Sheng Yu hugged the cardboard box, quickly changed his slippers, went directly to the kitchen, and put down the cardboard box. Warm followed, at the entrance, put on slippers, and then walked into the house. In an instant, the layout and decoration of the entire house can be seen. Very straightforward style, black, white and gray tones, the home is also very simple, leaning towards a modern casual style, the overall look is very simple and atmospheric, clear at a glance, but it is in line with the reputation of the character. The most conspicuous one is the large floor-to-ceiling window on the right. Warm visual inspection, the living room area alone should be about seventy or eighty square meters, which is really spacious. Wen Nuan couldn''t help walking to the floor-to-ceiling windows. As far as he could see, it was a lively area of ??the city. It was estimated that it would be a dazzling night scene at night. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a set of white soft leather leisure sofas, and a large square gray carpet is spread on the ground. This location is really good! ! Sitting here in the morning, drinking morning tea, watching the rising sun slowly rise, reserves the full energy of the day; in the evening, drinking coffee, watching the sunset slowly falling, relieves the fatigue of the day; and at night, with the lover. Embrace and enjoy the neon night view that belongs to the city. It is conceivable that such a picture is so beautiful and touching. In an instant, the warmth fell in love with this location. "Like this place?" Sheng Yu walked to the warm side softly, stood side by side with her in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked at the scenery outside the window. The warmth is beyond words: "Well, it''s very good!" There is another sentence that Wennuan did not say, that is, this pattern design is what her ideal home looks like! The small home she was looking forward to must have a floor-to-ceiling window, where she and her beloved could watch the morning and evening, and the scenery of the four seasons together. Therefore, when she was building a ''warm little home'', she designed it like that, and it was also from the desire in her heart. "I found someone to renovate it half a month ago. I guess you will like it!" Sheng Yu''s words were full of joy. Since he has determined his mind, he has begun to think about the arrangement of the home, especially after living in the "warm little home". He hopes that the place where he lives is also what she likes, so he finds someone to modify the design of the home. Hearing this, his warm thoughts moved slightly, "For me?" Half a month ago, it was the time when I participated in the class reunion, but at that time, I hadn''t agreed to his pursuit. Unexpectedly, he began to decorate the interior of his house so early. Does such a move show that he really wants to build a small family with her? ! Thinking of his firm mind and warm heart, he felt soft. At this moment, Nuan suddenly thought of a sentence: People who really want to give it will never ask you if you want it! Just like the reputation! Even though he hadn''t agreed to his pursuit, he was already using his actions to show his determination, and even planned their future and small family. Warmly raised the corners of his mouth: "What if I refuse?" Shengyu fearlessly shrugged: "In short, this is changed for you, it is my beautiful vision for the future life of the two of us, and others have no right to enjoy it! Besides, I never imagined a future without you! And, I believe, the day you walk in here. " Chapter 448： In the future, there must be warmth! The implication is that this change and design only belongs to the warm person. Even if she refuses, he will keep this beautiful intention. What''s more, he never thought about this possibility, his future must be warm! ! Hearing this, he smiled warmly, and his heart was filled with happiness and sweetness. She is really satisfied! With such a man doing her best, the disappointments in the past were all worth it. "narcissism!" He smiled warmly and snorted. But in his heart, he felt a burst of joy for his self-confidence. "It''s self-confidence, okay!" Sheng Yu grinned and put on a rather confident look. Warm chuckle! "I''m going to make dinner!" It''s past six o''clock now. Usually, at this time, she, Jiajia and the others have already started eating. In order to better promote digestion and not affect sleep at night, it is best not to be too late for dinner. "Together!" Sheng Yu responded enthusiastically. Thinking of that picture, Sheng Yu felt very loving, very like a husband and wife. Warm and suspicious: "Can you cook?" "I can fight!" Sheng Yu put his hands on his warm shoulders and pushed her to the kitchen together. It doesn''t matter whether he can cook or not, he enjoys the feeling of two people doing the same thing. With the corners of his mouth raised warmly, he entered the kitchen with his help. Because of Shengyu''s physical illness, Shengyu has a special housekeeping aunt who will be responsible for preparing his daily meals. Therefore, all kitchen utensils in the kitchen are readily available. Even the ingredients in the refrigerator are delivered to the door by fresh supermarkets every day, and the best ingredients are selected. But since I got to know Nuan, the refrigerator at home is basically filled with fruits and vegetables grown by Nuan, and there are fewer and fewer ingredients in the fresh supermarket. The moment he saw the warm text message, he immediately sent a message to the housekeeping aunt, telling her that she could get off work and that she would not have to cook dinner tonight. With his family warm, he didn''t want to eat meals made by anyone else. Because the time is too late, the dishes selected by the warmth are all ingredients that can be produced quickly. There are only two of them, one meat, one vegetable and one soup, and they can handle it completely. Considering the reputation of the reputation, it is enough to increase the amount of dishes a little. Warm picked out the ingredients from the carton of vegetables he brought. Afterwards, the two divided the labor and cooperated, Shengyu was responsible for cleaning the ingredients, Warm was responsible for cutting the plate, and then took charge of the steps. Wen Nuan finished the rice cooker, and when he turned around, he saw Sheng Yu was about to do it directly, so he hurriedly stopped: "Tie the apron!" He was still wearing a white shirt, and if he got any oil stains, it wouldn''t be easy to clean. Sheng Yu wanted to say, it doesn''t matter, but then he thought of a picture, he immediately raised his hands and said with a smile: "My hands are already wet, you help me." How can you miss everything that can be related to his family''s warmth? ! Seeing that Shengyu was only slightly dipped in a few drops of water on his fingertips, and even the palms of his hands were dry, he was warm and speechless! Seeing Shengyu''s ''hippie smiley face'', he looks like a proper joke, warm and sincere! Picking up the apron and standing in front of Sheng Yu, he suddenly felt his height and raised his hand: "Lower." Sheng Yu squinted his eyes and bent down. After Wennuan put on an apron for Shengyu, he commanded: "Turn around!" Chapter 449： duplicitous woman Hearing this, Sheng Yu obeyed obediently, turned around, and turned his back to the warmth. Wen Nuan stretched out his hands, wrapped around Sheng Yu''s waist, grabbed the crony, pulled it behind him, and tied it with a bow. Sheng Yu lowered his head slightly and looked at a pair of thin white hands, which encircled his waist from behind, faintly, he could still feel the touch of his skin rubbing against the fabric. It felt as if his home was warm, hugging him from behind! good! There was a smile in Sheng Yu''s eyes. It seems that in the future, he will follow Nuan Nuan into the kitchen a lot! After tying the apron for Sheng Yu, he quickly and warmly tying the apron for himself. Suddenly, Nuan asked, "Why do you have two aprons in your kitchen?" She knew that Sheng Yu had hired a housekeeping aunt, but because of this, she was puzzled. "You''ll find out when you go shopping around the house!" Sheng Yu kept secret. Seeing this, he smiled warmly and stopped asking questions. The three dishes prepared warmly are shredded pork with green pepper, phoenix with garlic, and egg soup with tomato loofah. These three dishes, the preparation time is relatively fast! ''Deng deng deng ~'' The reputation of being cleaned, looked at the warmth of skillfully cutting green peppers with a smile on her face. The kitchen knife in her hand seemed to be one with her hands. The hand speed was very fast, and the width of the green peppers cut out. , very symmetrical. Frankly speaking, this was the first time he had been so close, watching a woman slicing vegetables delicately, and even the chopping board made a vibrating sound. Before in the ''warm little home'', he also wanted to enter the kitchen and start a fight, but there were too many helpers, and there was no chance for him to be diligent at all. Well now, the warmth belongs to him alone, and she is only cooking for him now. Think about it and feel very happy. "Look further, I really want to cut it~" Although Nuan was skillfully chopping vegetables, his mind was floating, mainly because it was the first time that someone was so focused on how he was chopping vegetables. She really can''t stand such hot and focused eyes! "It''s beautiful!" Sheng Yu raised the corners of his lips and praised. Warm face was slightly red, and she said in a sullen voice, "I''m sloppy again! What''s so good about cutting a vegetable?" Nuan found that since she met Shengyu, she has really changed a lot, from a woman with a straightforward personality to a woman who is "duplicitous". Hearing the compliments he said, his heart was sweet, but he didn''t want to admit it. Sheng Yu folded his hands, leaned slightly on the edge of the kitchen table, and raised the corners of his mouth affectionately: "It looks like my wife!" The kitchen knife in Wen Nuan''s hand stopped instantly. Fortunately, she responded in time and stopped her hand speed. Otherwise, she might have cut her hand. Seeing this, Sheng Yu hurriedly stepped forward to check: "Are you okay? Didn''t you get it?" Warm blushing, stared: "If you continue, it will be possible." What''s the matter? When you put it in his mouth, it can come casually. I just agreed to be his girlfriend. It''s been ten days, so I''m thinking of changing the relationship? ! Is this pace too fast? ! Wife husband or something, she really didn''t expect to go there now. "Okay! I won''t say it, you just cut it!" Sheng Yu smiled apologetically. With the warm warning, next, Sheng Yu was honest, just watching quietly, a pair of eyes completely followed the warmth! Chapter 450： Sharing life together makes sense Wen Nuan went to the cupboard to get a bowl, his eyes followed to the cabinet, Wen Nuan went to the sink, his eyes followed to the sink, Wen Nuan stood in front of the gas stove, stirring vegetables, his eyes were fixed at the gas stove. The warmth really has a feeling of crying and laughing! ! Should she be happy or sweet to be watched so wholeheartedly? ! It was the first time that Nuan was being followed so closely by a man, and the mood was both sweet and delicate. Under the eager eyes of the prestigious and full of eyes, the warmth is very quick, and the dinner is quickly prepared! Being stared at by a scorching gaze, can she be quicker! She was really afraid that if the speed was any slower, she would be defeated in his ''soft as water'' eyes. Seeing this, Sheng Yu took the initiative to take the dish with great discernment, and then arranged the tableware for the two of them. "Dinner!" Wen Nuan picked up the chopsticks and greeted brightly. Shengyu moved his chopsticks, took a bite, and sighed with satisfaction: "It''s delicious! It''s still the most delicious food made by Nuan Nuan!" Wen Nuan took a chopstick and shredded pork with green peppers for Sheng Yu, and said happily, "Then eat more." Sheng Yu raised the corner of his mouth, and warmed the green pepper shredded pork with chopsticks: "You have worked hard to cook, so you should eat more~!" Warm and soft smile. The two looked at each other, and all the love was silent. After dinner, Wen Nuan was about to clean up the dishes, but Sheng Yu reached out his hand to stop him. "Go make tea! I''ll wash these!" He smiled warmly: "Can you wash it off?" Shengyu raised his chin confidently: "I will still do this! Leave it to me!" Immediately, Sheng Yu swiftly packed the tableware and chopsticks, not giving any chance to warm at all. Seeing this, smile warmly and let him go! Home is complete only if two people work together; life is meaningful only if two people share it together. Wen Nuan stood by the kitchen door, glanced at Sheng Yu, and seeing that his movements were quite neat, he turned around and came to the tea area in the living room. Suddenly, Nuan thought of what Shengyu had said in the kitchen before, and immediately, he carefully visited the house. After careful observation, Nuan finally realized the mystery. At first, when she entered the door, she saw the pink lady''s slippers and didn''t feel anything. After all, it was normal for the housekeeping aunt to come and go in the prestigious home. But at this moment, she realized that the shoe size was just fitting. It seems that the two aprons in the kitchen are not accidental. Pink lady slippers at the entrance, small floral apron in the kitchen, one black and one white exclusive pair of cups in the tea area, and cute patterned throw pillows on the sofa. These are the public areas, she sees. She didn''t look at the private bedroom, but she didn''t need to look at it. There must be pairs of toiletries in the bathroom. At this moment, the warm heart is extremely warm, and the whole person is surrounded by a feeling called happiness. It turned out that this was the answer in his words. Today, she was a surprise attack. He didn''t know he would come, but he prepared his share early without knowing when he would come. No wonder, he directly brought himself here. It turned out that it was already prepared! Oh, why do you feel an impure aura? ! Chapter 451： The most important thing is the people in the house! Waiting for the warm tea to be brewed, Shengyu just finished cleaning up. Sheng Yu walked over, raised his lips and asked, "Have you found anything?" "It''s hard not to find out, it''s so obvious, it''s obvious that it was premeditated." Wen Nuan handed the black cup to Sheng Yu, and there was a hint of brisk jokes in his words. Sheng Yu took the cup with an innocent face: "How can this be said to be a premeditated plan! It''s obviously my sincerity." He pursed his lips and smiled, walked straight to the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and sat down. Sheng Yu followed closely and sat down next to Wen Nuan. The two of them placed the cups in their hands on the small coffee table beside them. At this time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, night had fallen, and the city''s street lights were all lit up. The entire city was instantly shrouded in neon, and the sky above the city seemed to be covered with a hazy veil, which was extraordinarily dreamy and mysterious, and added a touch of ultimate charm to the urban night. "This view is really nice." He praised warmly. The scenery of the metropolis can only reveal its unique charm at night. This is the only place where you can feel the warmth! "If you like, you can watch it every day!" This is also their home, and they can always live here if they are warm and willing. It doesn''t matter what scenery you see or where you watch it! The most important thing is that the person who accompanies her to see all kinds of scenery is only himself! Hearing this, he turned his head warmly and said frankly to Shengyu: "I still like the peaceful life in the village." Nuan has no plans to move back to the city to live in the near future, or even thought about it. Even if she has established a relationship with Shengyu, she still wants to live in the village. Because, in the embrace of the natural fields, she can obtain an indescribable sense of peace, her emotions and her mental state can be calmed. This kind of feeling was something she had never felt in a big city, and it made her very comfortable. "Then our future home will be settled in the village!" Shengyu is very casual about this, and there are no mandatory requirements, as long as you like it warmly. Does the house matter? unimportant! What he cares more about is the person in the house! If you have a big house, but you can''t keep someone you really want to keep, then no matter how big the house is and how luxurious the decoration is, it doesn''t make any sense. Moreover, he has absolutely no restrictions on where he lives, as long as he lives comfortably. A ''warm little home'' is just fine! Hearing this, the warm eyes showed a hint of surprise! In fact, she was trying to communicate with Shengyu about their future life style. After all, there is a certain distance between the two of them, and each has something that cannot be given up. The scale in between is very important! In other words, if the two of them cannot reach an agreement and adjust to a pace, it will inevitably affect their mutual feelings. Although they all tacitly did not mention it, and they were very tolerant and understanding of the other party, Nuan still felt that this issue should be explained clearly. Now that this relationship has already begun, Warmth will naturally treat it with sincerity, manage it with heart, and sincerely hope that this relationship will last for a long time. "Don''t you think that the distance between us is the problem?" Sheng Yu asked in disapproval, "Is this a problem?" Chapter 452： the energy of love "Isn''t it a problem?" He asked with a warm smile. Sheng Yu shook his head sincerely: "For me, no!" After a moment of warmth, she initially thought that Shengyu had been tolerant of her habits, accommodated her, and endured. I really didn''t expect that he didn''t think that this was a problem at all. Sheng Yu understood the meaning of warmth, stretched out his arms to wrap her shoulders, embraced her, and let her lean on his shoulders. The whole movement was very natural and showed a sense of familiarity. "I know, what are you worrying about, but you think too much! There is only one problem between us, and that is love or not! But now, we have come together, so the only problem between us does not exist anymore. As long as the two are in love with each other, then many things will not be a problem. Because loving someone and wanting to be with her will far surpass obstacles, and will allow you to overcome all problems and make all the impossible possible! " In fact, it''s very simple, how much you love someone, how much will your determination to resist the predicament for her will be! He leaned warmly and supple in Sheng Yu''s arms, and listened to him quietly. After listening to Sheng Yu''s words, he was warm and silent. Emotionally, she felt that the reputation of the reputation was very reasonable, and she also agreed with it. Originally, the magic of love is very magical, it will make people very strong, and their hearts are very powerful. But intellectually, the warmth feels that this is wrong, that the relationship cannot stand the toss, and it is unfeasible to always be separated. Sheng Yu hugged the person in his arms and continued: "Actually, this distance is nothing. When you think about living in the city, we will stay here for a few days. If we don''t want to stay in the city, we will go back to the village. ." "What about you?" He asked in a low voice. She mainly wanted to know what he was thinking. Sheng Yu smiled and said, "What kind of silly question are you! Of course, where you are, I will be there. Anyway, I only have my grandma as a relative, and I have nothing else to worry about." Now, there is another very important person in his life, and he naturally has to cherish it very much. He asked warmly, "What about the company?" The warm heart is very contradictory. On the one hand, she wants Sheng Yu to develop his career well, and on the other hand, she does not want Sheng Yu to run back and forth between towns. She knew very well that as long as she moved back to the city to live, then all the problems would not be problems. However, she was unwilling to return to the city to live, and, in her heart, she had already made plans. Shengyu reached out and rubbed his warm hair, and replied softly, "Shengshi International is on the right track, and the company''s overall operating system is already very mature, and it will not be a problem without me. Besides, technology is so advanced nowadays that I can operate remotely. As long as I have the heart, many things can be done. " Wen Nuan sat up in shock: "What do you mean, you want to follow me back to the village!" One of his dignified big bosses, followed her back to the village to become a farmer, farming? ! She couldn''t imagine that scene. Sheng Yu opened his hands and looked confident: "What? Do you think I can''t do well? You are a woman, you can do it, I''m sure there is no problem!" "No! That''s not what I meant, but..." Wen Nuan was really shocked, and he couldn''t express his meaning clearly. Chapter 453： Nuan Nuan, I want to have a home... Shengyu hugged the warmth directly and comforted: "Okay! I know what you mean! It''s impossible for me to return to the village with you right away. Although all the operations of the company are perfect, I can''t let go of it at once. So, I have to deal with a lot of things properly before I can truly be a boss who can live with you in the village with peace of mind. " "However, you also have your life pursuits and life goals!" Wennuan argued, really impatient. At this moment, distance or something seems completely insignificant in this matter. Her original intention at the beginning was just to communicate how they would get along in the future. I want to find a way to get along with each other that both of them are satisfied with. But she never thought that Sheng Yu would give up his career, his life ambition, and stay away from the battlefield for her own sake! He is a capable king who should stand on the top of the golden tower and enjoy the pursuit and admiration of everyone. Instead of following her, staying in a small village and living a life like a wild cloud and a wild crane, that would be too much for him to bury talents, and he would not be able to use his advantages at all. Shengyu patted the warm back lightly, and said with a smile: "Since I met you, my life pursuit and goals have been automatically converted to you. I''ve worked so hard for so many years, do you want to wear me out? ! I also want to live a peaceful and comfortable life! " After a slight pause, Sheng Yu then said slowly: "In the past, there was no other goal, so all the energy and thought were devoted to the work, but now, it is different! Nuan Nuan, I want to have a home! A warm and happy little home belongs to our home. " Heart-warming! Shengyu''s last sentence was like a dull thunder, and waves of waves exploded in her heart! The warmth instantly hugged Shengyu''s waist tightly with both hands, and leaned closer to him in his arms. "I understand!" At this moment, she really understood! In fact, Shengyu is the same as himself. In the deepest part of his heart, he has a strong desire for "home". Because neither of them had ever truly owned a complete home, they both had an obsession with home. The importance of ''home'', for them, is more than anything else, and cannot be replaced or measured by anything else. Career is important, but in their hearts, there is always a vacant corner that no amount of achievements and money can fill. In this life, what everyone pursues is different, and we cannot measure everyone with our own standards. Some people seek fame, some people seek power, some people seek wealth, and of course, some people seek health, happiness, and freedom. Therefore, in each person''s life, the important proportion is also different. Some people put love and freedom first, while others value fame and fortune more. We can''t use our own values ??to judge the other party''s values, and we can''t even take our self-righteousness and force it on the other party''s body. Only in accordance with the way the other party likes, is it really good for the other party and caring about what the other party cares about, that can make the other party happy. Since Sheng Yu thought so, then she respected his choice. She hoped that he could live a happy life and not be too tired. Compared with his happiness and well-being, his career achievements are not important at all. Chapter 454： cute warm Sheng Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "So, don''t think so much, let alone think that I am sacrificing! Because, I also have the life I want to live, and I have not sacrificed or given up anything, just a different work mode. That''s it. Do not worry! I won''t be a little white face who eats soft rice! There are many ways to make money, not necessarily sitting in the office every day, it is called work. Even if I live in the village with you, I can still make money and be able to support you, our children, and our small family. " In fact, with his current savings, it is enough for them to live a comfortable life in the future, but he wants to give the best warmth, so the pace of progress will not stop. Hearing this, he smiled warmly and patted Sheng Yu''s chest: "You''re going too far. Where are we going now?" It''s really rude, and now I even have a baby! Don''t be too fast! Shengyu quickly held the warm little hand and asked very seriously: "Is it far? I don''t think it is far at all!" Immediately, Sheng Yu leaned into his warm ear and whispered softly, "We can have babies now!" Boom~! Warm face, instantly flushed! A heart is thumping and jumping! The whisper in her ear, like a spell, suddenly entered her heart, making her dazzled. Warmth is slapping Renee''s chest hard this time! "What are you talking about! Who said they wanted to have a baby with you!" Warm and embarrassed! A moment ago, he was still talking about serious things, but the next second, he started to lose his way. Sure enough, men are all a routine. "Haha~" The reputation of being beaten is not annoyed at all, but rather self-abuse, smiling happily. His home is warm and cute! Not funny at all! Even the shy look is so cute! "Nuan Nuan, if you don''t have a baby with me, who do you want to have?" Sheng Yu hugged him warmly and amused. "Humph!" Warm and stuffy in Sheng Yu''s arms, he snorted. He was really a little shy in his heart. . It''s a shame she''s still a twenty-eight-year-old young woman! It''s just white years old. "Huh who is that?" Sheng Yu couldn''t help but continued to laugh. He now feels that it is really a happy thing to tease his family every day. "Whoever loves it is whoever it is!" Wen Nuan turned his head and refused to look at each other. Sheng Yu''s face was full of spring: "That can only be me!" Nuan felt the heat on his face dissipated a lot. Suddenly, he sat up straight and asked, "You still have something to do today, but you didn''t explain it!" Almost forgot about this! Hey, sure enough, masculinity is misleading! He was almost fooled by him. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yu looked puzzled, he didn''t remember, there was something important that he didn''t explain. Wen Nuan folded his hands, stern face, and said to Sheng Yu: "Frankly be lenient, resist strict!" Sheng Yu was dumbfounded, how could he not know, what did he do? "You can give me a hint, I really don''t know. There is something important that I haven''t explained. If there is, I will definitely tell you!" Hearing this, his warm heart couldn''t help but feel a little joyful. Does that mean that he didn''t take that woman''s affairs into his heart at all? ! Or did he not want to let himself know? ! Chapter 455： two people interrogating each other "The woman in your office today! Aren''t you going to tell me?" Sheng Yu was a little embarrassed for a while: "The woman in my office, when is my office... uh!" Suddenly, Sheng Yu stopped talking. "You mean that Yan Ruxue?" Warm sullen face, nodded. Sheng Yu couldn''t help being curious: "Have you met her? When? No, how did you know her?!" Could it be that Yan Ruxue has already found Nuan Nuan? ! Seeing Shengyu''s stunned expression, Wennuan immediately understood that at the front desk in the afternoon, this person completely ignored others. She thought that he would be the same as herself at that time. He didn''t want to pay attention to the woman, and deliberately pretended not to see it. It turned out that he wasn''t acting, he really didn''t see that woman! I really sympathize with that woman for 0.01 seconds! The posture is so correct, and as a result, Sheng Yu didn''t even look at her, and was automatically ignored. What a pity! However, I am very happy! Wen Nuan showed a beautiful smile, slapped his hands together, holding Sheng Yu''s face, and couldn''t help rubbing his face, his expression was very cheerful. "Nice job!" "?!" Sheng Yu was stunned! His face is being ravaged by warm hands, unable to show an expression, he can only open a pair of questioning eyes, frowning, and through his eyes, he sends out the signal of ''please inform''! what''s the situation? Has his family''s warmth changed? ! What did he do again? How to get such a strong praise from Nuan Nuan? ! Really flattered! Wen Nuan couldn''t help rubbing Shengyu''s face a few more times, it felt pretty good, but when he saw his face, he was rubbed red, and he immediately withdrew his hand innocently. Sheng Yu didn''t care about his face at all, and asked curiously, "What did I do?" Wen Nuan stretched out his index finger and shook it: "You don''t have to know! Keep it up well in the future! Women who should stay away must stay away!" "No, if you don''t say it, how do I know, what should I keep?" Sheng Yu was completely at a loss at the moment. Warmly asked: "When you saw me at the front desk today, didn''t you realize there were other people beside you?" Sheng Yu recalled: "Other people? Just the staff at the front desk." "No one else?" Wen Nuan held back a smile. Sheng Yu looked calm: "At that time, I only saw you in my eyes and my heart, how can I notice other people!" Following closely, Sheng Yu frowned and asked, "You haven''t told me yet, how did you know Yan Ruxue? Did she find you?" He smiled warmly: "I saw it at the front desk!" Shengyu frowned and reacted with hindsight: "Front desk? Was she still in the company when I saw you?" Didn''t that woman have been gone for several minutes, why did she bump into Nuan Nuan at the front desk of the company? ! Nodding warmly with a smile: "Yes! He also received me very warmly, saying that you were chatting for a while, but you didn''t pay attention to the time, so I had to wait for a long time, and I apologized." Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s face was as if he had swallowed a fly, which was extremely ugly. "Humph! Who chatted with her?!" Then, Sheng Yu reacted: "Do you know about her?" The matter related to Yan Ruxue had only happened in the past few days. He originally thought that he would just deal with it directly, not wanting to let the warmth be disturbed in any way. Totally irrelevant thing! But listening to the warm tone, it seems that she not only knows Yan Ruxue''s feeling! Chapter 456： love is trust But Nuan Nuan has always stayed in the village. How did she know about the rumors in Rongcheng? It was the first time that Yan Ruxue saw his family Nuan Nuan, so she probably didn''t know her identity. Warm and frank: "Well, I know!" "Who told you that?" Shengyu is most concerned about this question now. "Mo Xuan!" He replied casually. Sheng Yu immediately exploded: "Have you met Mo Xuan today?" He just said that his family is Nuan Nuan living in the simple countryside, and the days are simple and peaceful. Who would be in the middle and tell Nuan about this? It turned out to be that kid Mo Xuan! snort! Certainly not at ease! Obviously want to destroy the relationship between him and Nuan Nuan and mislead his family Nuan Nuan! Immediately, Sheng Yu sat back on the sofa again, with a sour tone: "Nuan Nuan, when you enter the city, the first person you see isn''t me. My boyfriend really has no status!" Can this be jealous too? Warm and funny, like a child asking for candy. "Didn''t I think that you might have something to do at noon? Time will be very fast! So, I thought about going to see my friends first, and then I will see you again. I have given you all my time for the night, not yet. status?!" In an instant, Sheng Yu ruffian smiled: "All night?" Nuan suddenly realized that what she just said had a bit of an obscure meaning, and couldn''t help blushing. But on the surface, warmth does not show weakness. "What are you thinking!" "What am I thinking? You didn''t say it yourself! You can''t go back on what you say." Shengyu said with a smile. Warm eyes: "What I''m saying is that the evening date should be longer, uh, no, I mean..." Nuan found that it was fine that he didn''t explain, but this explanation became more and more unclear. Sheng Yu laughed dumbly. The warmth can''t help but be annoyed! "No! Why did you get involved with me, obviously talking about you! You haven''t explained it yet!" Wen Nuan reacted instantly, wasn''t he interrogating him, why did this topic suddenly drift away? Sheng Yu shrugged with a look of indifference and indifference. "You don''t need to pay attention to this matter, they are all directing and acting there themselves! It has nothing to do with me at all! The reason why I saw that woman today is just to make it clear! On the Sheng family side, I also made it very clear. !" At this moment, Sheng Yu felt fortunate for a while, but fortunately his family Nuan Nuan is not the kind of unreasonable woman who can wait until now to ask herself calmly, which is enough to show that his family Nuan Nuan did not believe those rumors. In her heart, she trusted my own. It is estimated that if it were another woman, when he saw that woman in his company, he would be noisy and misunderstood! He said warmly and righteously: "Looking at the attitude of that Miss Yan, it seems that she has no intention of giving up at all. Instead, she is full of confidence and complacent." Sheng Yu said in a deep voice: "In short, my attitude has been made clear. If they are not yet sensible, then I have no choice but to bow first and then soldiers." Sheng Yu stretched out his arms to embrace the warmth, and the two of them leaned on the sofa side by side, looking at the night view outside the window. "You don''t have to worry about these things. I will handle them. You just need to know that no one can stop us from being together except for each other. As long as we have a firm heart for each other, no one can affect our feelings." He replied warmly and softly: "Well, I know!" After that, the living room was quiet for a while, but there was a harmonious and peaceful atmosphere around the two of them. The night lights outside the window flickered. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, a man and woman embracing each other, snuggled together, quietly sharing the night scene in front of them. On the small coffee table beside the sofa, two cups, one black and one white, slowly spread a trace of heat, and there was a light sweetness in the air. Chapter 457： Ugly daughter-in-law meets her parents? The two sat quietly on the sofa, each holding a cup of medicinal tea, drinking lightly, quietly admiring the beauty of the night. a long time. "Nuan Nuan, I told my grandma about the two of us. She wants to see you!" Sheng Yu suddenly thought of the phone call with his grandmother a few days ago, and now, Nuan Nuan is also coming to the city, we must arrange a time, let''s meet! "Ah?" Wen Nuan was stunned, does this mean that he wants to see his parents? Sheng Yu said with a smile: "Are you so surprised? My grandmother is my grandmother alone. You are the most important people in my life. Of course, I want you to meet." Wen Nuan put down the cup and said, "No, I''m just not mentally prepared." "What else do you need to prepare for? Isn''t there a saying that ''the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws''? Besides, you are not ugly at all, so what are you afraid of!" Sheng Yu reached out and squeezed his warm nose, joking. Warm eyes: "You don''t understand~!" This feeling of seeing the family members of the target''s elders is very subtle and complicated. Although there is a hint of excitement, there is also a hint of anxiety. Mrs. Sheng is the most important relative of Sheng Yu, and this status alone is enough to make her nervous. Because the reputation is the person she cares about, and the person he values ??is also very important to herself. Because of this importance, Nuan will be very concerned about Mrs. Sheng''s views and sensory impressions of herself. You will be worried that you are not good enough, and that the elders of the other party will not like you. Sheng Yu''s eyes were smiling. He didn''t expect that Nuan Nuan, who has always been calm and calm, would be so uneasy. It''s really rare to see him. "My grandma is very easy to get along with, as long as it is someone I like, she will definitely like it too. Her old man has been urging me to get married. Now, she is happy that I can bring back such a beautiful and virtuous granddaughter-in-law. It''s too late, so how can you be picky?" "Really?" He asked incredulously. After all, the Sheng family''s family status is there, which is a fact that cannot be ignored, but she is only a little orphan. Although, from her own perspective, she doesn''t value these things, but her thoughts do not represent the thoughts of others. Now, I am also working hard to live an upward life, and I want to stand side by side with Shengyu, but it will take a certain amount of time to shorten this distance. Shengyu stretched out two hands, lightly placed them on his warm shoulders, and looked at her. "Nuan Nuan, don''t think so much! Grandma''s mind is very open-minded, not the kind of rigid old man. You will understand when you see it." Then, Sheng Yu said jokingly: "Think about it, those other daughters-in-law come to see their parents, not only to see their parents-in-law, but also to deal with the seven aunts and eight aunts and the like! You see, it''s quite simple to come to me, just There is only one old man, isn''t it easy to handle?!" Wen Nuan was amused: "How can you say that! According to this, I have to be thankful that I found such a worry-free object as you?" Sheng Yu raised his chin with a narcissistic look on his face: "That''s not it! So, you have to hold on to me tightly, it''s hard to find a man like me. I don''t have any problem with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at all. After we get married, grandma will not live with us. At most, she will come and live for a period of time. Therefore, when the time comes, everything in the family will be up to you, you are the biggest The ruler, you have the final say, and I will listen to you. " Chapter 458： Inspection period Wen Nuan held back his smile: "Why do I feel like Grandma Wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood?!" Sheng Yu couldn''t help straightening his back: "Do I still need abduction? You are already in my house!" Warmly said: "As long as you''re not married, it doesn''t count!" "Then we''ll go to the proof tomorrow!" Sheng Yu said excitedly. The warm mouth twitched slightly! This guy in her family is really an impatient! It is said that wind is rain! "Then see grandma tomorrow night!" Sheng Yu turned to his warm hands and asked, "When will we get married?!" Warm and shocked speechless! "Mr. Sheng! Your pace is too fast! We have only been dating for half a month!" "Emotions don''t matter the length of time. As long as the relationship is in place, everything is not a problem." Now, he can''t wait to be a legal husband and wife with Nuan Nuan tomorrow! Wen Nuan poked Sheng Yu''s heart with his right index finger, and said proudly, "You haven''t passed my inspection period yet! Let''s talk about it when you pass!" "Ah? What should I do to pass the inspection period?" Sheng Yu had a gloomy expression on his face. It seemed that if he wanted to truly embrace the beauty, he would need to work harder. He said warmly and cheerfully, "Then it depends on your performance!" The reputation is serious: "You must perform well and be recognized by the organization!" He smiled warmly and mentioned the business. "See you tomorrow night! I''ll be ready for the day!" It was the first time she saw her elders, how could she leave empty-handed, she would definitely not be able to buy expensive things, and even if she did, Mrs. Sheng might not be able to see it. Such a wealthy family, what kind of precious things, I have never seen it before! There is absolutely no need for her to buy those precious items in order to save face. Or take the practical route and prepare some practical and thoughtful gifts! It is more expensive than luxury, and my own property is not enough to see at all. "Would you like me to prepare?" Sheng Yu asked, and he naturally knew what Nuan Nuan meant by preparation. Warm and bluntly refused: "Don''t! I can handle this myself, you don''t have to interfere." If Sheng Yu was prepared, wouldn''t he even have no heart? "Okay!" Sheng Yu compromised. Shengyu stood up and held his warm hand: "Rest!" "What? Rest? Here?" Nuan was dumbfounded for a while, can she say that she has no plans to stay here at all? In Rongcheng, she has her own apartment, not without a place to live. "That''s right! It''s time to take a rest! What? Look at your expression, are you still ready to leave?" Shengyu''s eyes looked directly at the warmth. Wen Nuan could not help shrinking his neck, but nodded anyway. Although they are now in a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, it is completely normal to live together, but the problem is that it is too dangerous for a man and a widow to live in the same room. And myself, I''m not that mentally prepared yet! Shengyu immediately put on a look of grievance: "Who said that tonight''s time belongs to me?!" Nuan stood up and defended: "You know, I didn''t mean what you meant!" "What do you mean? And what do I mean?" The warmth suddenly felt dazed, what is this all about? All stunned her. Shengyu directly took the warm hand and walked towards the bedroom! "Oh, wait! I''m going back to my apartment. You have to go to work tomorrow morning, so I won''t disturb you..." Sheng Yu completely ignored the warm words and changed from pulling to pushing her away. Chapter 459： Its all tricks Warm and helpless! But she couldn''t use force against him! If it were someone else, she would have been knocked down long ago. Shengyu''s apartment is a duplex apartment. The first floor is a public area and two guest rooms, while the second floor is his private area. At that time, Nuan only visited the first floor, and when he saw the stairs, he did not continue to visit. But now, seeing Sheng Yu want to take him upstairs, Nuan quickly stopped. "Wait! Am I not staying in a guest room?" Even if you want to stay, the warmth is ready to sleep in the guest room, and living together is enough to have a dangerous smell. Warm heart, can not help but tight tight! Frankly speaking, she was really a little frightened, and she had an indescribable sense of panic. In short, she has not yet been able to take the step of being honest with him. Warm admits that she is indeed a little hypocritical now, but she still cannot overcome the psychological obstacles. Sheng Yu smiled and asked, "Are you a guest?" "I''m staying in the guest room!" He said warmly. She still trusts the reputation of the reputation and has nothing to say, but what if? Impulsivity is the devil! Seeing the warm and guarded appearance, Sheng Yu was delighted. "!" Wen Nuan pursed his lips and refused to answer. Could it be that he thought very pure? ! Humph, she doesn''t believe it! "Then what are you guarding against?" Sheng Yu said hilariously. It''s so awkwardly cute! The current reputation has been completely poisoned by a poison called ''warmth'', and there is no cure! No matter what kind of warm look, what he does, or what he says, in his eyes, he can still look cute. Hopeless! "The situation is different!" He retorted with a bulging face. At that time, they were not a real relationship between men and women, of course he didn''t dare to do anything, but it would be different! He is his righteous girlfriend, even if he is up and down, he is upright and qualified. Who can guarantee that he will be honest now! Shengyu hugged Wennuan, lowered his head and asked, "Are you sure you want to sleep in the guest room? Don''t you regret it?" Warm nods! Afraid that he was a step behind, he regretted it! "Okay! Then sleep in the guest room!" Sheng Yu replied simply. Hearing this, Nuan couldn''t help looking at Shengyu suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong. Shengyu hugged Wennuan and continued to walk upstairs with her. "Why are you still going up?" Wen Nuan wondered, steadying his steps. "Our toiletries are all upstairs. If we don''t take them, what do we use?" Sheng Yu replied as a matter of course. Grasp the key words warmly and sensitively: "We? Me and you? You can just take my share and take it down. What does it have to do with you?" Shengyu raised the corner of his mouth: "I follow your wishes and choose the guest room, but I didn''t say that we have to separate." "!!" Warm and dumbfounded. She knew that it couldn''t be that simple! Sure enough, it''s all a trick! Sheng Yu let go of his hand, learned the small movements before Nuan, and nodded his head with his hand, and said, "You little head, what are you thinking about all day long!! It can''t be simple." Warm and surprised eyes widened! Nani? ! ! How in the end, is she impure? ! It''s obviously his behavior, very suspicious! Chapter 460： who怕who！ She didn''t believe it anymore. He, a big man with strong vigor and blood, could hold back when he saw the woman he liked sleeping beside him. Wouldn''t he have a little bit of reverie? ! ! Warm air puffed up his face, went straight over the reputation, and went straight upstairs! "Then sleep in the bedroom!!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu followed closely with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. Finally turned Nuan Nuan to his place! They are lovers, and they are lovers who haven''t seen each other for several days. How could he let her leave alone on this big night? ! He can''t wait to be with her every minute and every second! Originally, their current mode of getting along was that they were separated from each other, and they couldn''t meet every day. Today, after a long time, his family Nuan Nuan came to see him, how could he let her go? ! He wanted to make up for the few days he had not been together in the past. In fact, his purpose really couldn''t be simpler. He just didn''t want to be separated from Nuan Nuan. He wanted to spend more time with her in the same space and breathe the same air. He knows that Nuan is a woman with introverted emotions. Whether it is her person or her inner emotions, it may take some time to adapt to herself and this feeling! What''s more, he wouldn''t force something against her will, regardless of her feelings. In his opinion, some things are natural and natural things that need to be done in the case of mutual affection and consensuality. So, to keep her here tonight, she really wanted to stay with her, and she wanted to have an aura that was unique to her in the space she was in. "What about the pajamas?" The current warmth is purely relying on a rage, and she wants to try it tonight. Is he really stable and maintains the courtesy of a gentleman? snort! mock up! Just wait and see! Let''s see who can stand it! To say that she is not suitable for a child full of brains? Don''t we just sleep together? What a cowardice! Who is afraid of who! The smile on Shengyu''s face was always hanging on the corner of his mouth, and he pointed to the direction of the cloakroom. Warmth was even more heartbroken by Shengyu''s bright smile! I feel like I''m always being eaten by him! No, she has to pull a game back today. Nuan has been puffing her cheeks, expressing her anger, the routine is not as deep as his, and she can''t play, but she also has to silently express her protest! He came to the closet with warmth, and in an instant, his mouth opened slightly, and he was shocked into an O shape! What a big cloakroom! The area of ??this cloakroom is almost catching up with the total area of ??her master bedroom! What a luxury! No, really **! She pouted warmly and sourly, she would not admit that she had a bit of envy and jealousy! In the entire cloakroom, there are four separate large wardrobes with double sliding doors, as well as countless glass cabinets and shoe cabinets. In short, at a glance, it is very spacious! This specification can catch up with the scale of some brand stores! The warm eyes were instantly attracted by the dazzling glass cabinets. After a closer look, I realized that there are many women''s items in many glass cabinets, such as rhinestone hairpins, brooches, jewelry, and then, all kinds of exquisite bags. Following the line of sight and walking forward, there is also a four-storey shoe cabinet, which is also filled with women''s shoes, single shoes, high-heeled shoes, flat shoes, sports shoes, all kinds of good models. Next to each women''s item is a matching men''s item. Chapter 461： Spring, summer, autumn and winter of the year... Nuan took a closer look, and the men''s items could still be slightly used, and all the women''s items on display were completely brand new! She could still see that. After all, the tags of some items are still hanging on the items! Wen Nuan walked to one of the wardrobes, opened the double doors, and on the left and right sides, there were men''s and women''s clothes hanging respectively. According to the style, it should be spring and autumn clothes. Warm and deep eyes, there is an indescribable feeling in my heart for a moment. Sour, astringent, but with a sweet feeling. After that, Nuan Nuan opened the other three wardrobes in a row. As expected, the men''s and women''s clothing for spring, summer, autumn and winter are fully prepared, and some are also styles, as if they are matched in pairs! Wen Nuan took a general look and saw that all the styles of clothes were her preferred style of dressing, but the clothes looked more beautiful and more upscale. Seeing this, there was still a burst of warmth, and the arrogance in my heart stopped in an instant. Really! Why are you doing this! Why do you do it so well! Made myself a little ashamed! She thought that what he had prepared should be just some daily necessities, but she didn''t expect that he would do it so meticulously, and even the clothes and accessories of the four seasons were prepared one by one. His intention, this affection, and even his determination, have been clearly and accurately expressed to her. This attitude is very clear! All the year round, spring, summer, autumn and winter, what''s more, year after year, he wants to be with himself and live together for a long time. The warm eyes were suddenly a little sour, and the throat was a little blocked. It seems that between the two of them, he is more on the side that is loved, and he has always been sincere and frank about his feelings. With his dedication and thought, he is completely worthy of his sincerity and his whole life! Compared with him, he seemed naive, and he even became hypocritical, saying that he was a child, but he actually looked like an awkward child! She was obviously not like this before. Perhaps, that sentence is correct! A good relationship can transform you from a mature adult into a childish child, because the love of the other party will spoil you as a child! Before, she didn''t believe it, and even sneered, she couldn''t imagine that falling in love would turn a person into a childish child. In the past, at least she didn''t believe it, and thought that she would not become so naive. However, now she is really naive! She will inexplicably have a small temper, a small temper, and a lot of emotional reactions, which she has never shown before. In front of the reputation, she seems to be gradually showing a side that she has never had before. "What''s wrong?" Sheng Yu saw that Nuan hadn''t come out for a long time, so he couldn''t help but walked in, but saw Nuan staring at the clothes in the closet in a daze. Hearing the sound, Nuan quickly recovered, looked at Sheng Yu, and showed a bright smile. "It''s okay! Are these prepared for me?" Although I already understood it in my heart, Wen Wen couldn''t help but want to confirm it. Sheng Yu walked up to the warmth and asked happily, "Of course! Do you like it? I personally selected them all!" He will only do this for Nuan Nuan, other women, what''s his business? He won''t bother about other women, doing these things himself, and it''s not his woman. Chapter 462： Nodding warmly: "It''s all styles I like, but my eyes are quite refined." Just through the recent interactions, she has completely mastered her dressing preferences, which is not just good vision. Sheng Yu was full of pride: "That is! I have used my heart for everything about you." "It''s really bright with a little sunshine!" Wen Nuan gave him a light glance and said with a smile. But there was no refutation for his words, because he really cared about himself. "Go wash up!" Sheng Yu reminded, it was time for her usual rest. Immediately, Wen Nuan picked out a change of clothes and entered the bathroom. Looking at the incomparably white, spacious, and even gleaming bathroom, the warm heart suddenly swayed, and it was quickly suppressed by the warmth. Really enjoy it! In this bathroom, there is not only a large round bathtub, a separate glass shower room, but also a small steam room separated by wooden panels! ! **, it''s so **! ! Such people should really be brought back to the countryside to be remodeled! This life is so moisturizing! Just a bathroom can stand up to a set of small-sized homes of ordinary people! Not to mention, this bathroom is so complete, and the facilities are amazing! It is estimated that five-star hotels cannot compare! This community looks more upscale than other communities from the outside, but it doesn''t seem that the apartment is so big, and the interior decoration is so luxurious. It can totally match the size of a villa! Feeling the warmth, I quickly cleaned up. Shengyu was sitting on the sofa, browsing the news on his mobile phone. Suddenly, a newly downloaded chat software sounded a message prompt tone! This software was only listed some time ago. He paid attention to it, but never used it. Until these few days, several customers have been using this software called WeChat. In order to follow up the communication, he also downloaded it. . At present, the usage is not very extensive, but after taking a look at Shengyu, the functions are very interesting and novel, and it is extremely simple and convenient to use. In the future, the application will definitely be very common, just like the Penguin. Prestige to open the page! He only added some of the contacts around him as friends yesterday. After downloading it, he realized that there were already many people around him who were using this software. This makes communication easier! Wei Yuntian: Where? Come and drink! ! Shengyu: Don''t come! Wei Yuntian: What are you doing at home alone? ! Sheng Yu: Who said I was alone? ! Wei Yuntian: Damn it! Did your kid mess with flowers outside? ! Sheng Yu: Damn you, is Lao Tzu that kind of person? Wei Yuntian: Well, I''m not sure (yin smile~) Sheng Yu: I''m not like you, I''m in a field of flowers! Wei Yuntian: Brother, you dont understand now. Without a green leaf like me, how can I bring out the beauty of flowers? Sheng Yu: Asleep! Wei Yuntian: (surprised face) Are you asleep? ? ? Are you going to give your life? Reputation: Get out of here! After sending the message, Shengyu directly exited the page. "I''m ready, go wash up!" Wen Nuan wiped his hair and walked out. "Okay!" Sheng Yu stood up and threw his phone on the sofa. Sheng Yu took out the change of clothes, saw the warmth of his hair, and asked, "Why don''t you use a hairdryer, dry your hair, and then come out!" Nuan replied disapprovingly: "The heat from the hair dryer is too hot! I will dry it off, and it will be dry in a short time!" Drying your hair with a hairdryer in summer is really a very hot and dry thing. In the past, she and Jiajia and the others would wash their hair, put their hair down, and live in the yard to enjoy the cool time, and then they could be blown dry. Chapter 463： Good night, my warmth! "Then wait, I''ll wipe it for you! I''ll be out soon!" Sheng Yu hurriedly explained and entered the bathroom. However, when Shengyu finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom, he saw Wen Nuan lying on the edge of the sofa in front of the bed and fell asleep! ! Could it be that he was worried that he was going to do something bad, so he pretended to be asleep? Sheng Yu stepped forward, squatted down, and watched the warm sleeping face carefully. In a minute! Sheng Yu was finally able to determine that his family Nuan Nuan was really asleep! If it is pretending to be asleep, under the gaze of such a long time, it is impossible for a person to pretend to be asleep calmly. His family is Nuan Nuan without even moving his eyelashes, and he is in a state of falling asleep naturally. In her right hand, she was holding a towel for wiping her hair. She must have been drowsy when she was wiping it. It is estimated that she woke up early today, drove into the city again, and saw friends in the store. She had not been idle all day. Compared with the leisure time in the village, she was indeed busy. At this moment, when it''s the usual time to fall asleep, the body''s biological clock can''t bear to fall asleep. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his mouth and felt a smile! Thinking that when I let her stay overnight, she was still like a little hedgehog, full of vigilance, worried that she would do something inappropriate for children. result! At this moment, she herself fell asleep with peace of mind! Don''t worry about doing bad things now? Shengyu''s eyes are full of smiles, and his family is warm. In fact, in his heart, he trusts himself very much, right? Only when you truly believe in and trust a person can you fall asleep without any precautions. Perhaps, in her warm heart, it is far more important and reassuring than what she has shown. Sheng Yu stepped lightly, walked in front of the warmth, squatted down, reached out and touched her hair, which was already half dry. Sheng Yu slowly took the towel from his warm hands, and gently wiped his hair for the warmth. Although it is summer now, it is not easy to catch a cold, but the hair on the head is related to the brain. If you don''t dry it, you may have a headache the next day. More than ten minutes later, after drying her hair, Sheng Yu gently picked up the warmth, put it on the bed, and covered it with a thin quilt. Seeing that she was still asleep, Sheng Yu raised the corner of his mouth. Are you really tired today? sleep so deeply. Shengyu turned off the power and fell asleep beside his warm body. "Good night, my warmth!" Sheng Yu murmured softly, with a happy smile on his mouth, and entered his sleep. There will be a warm hug and sleep today, there will definitely be a good dream! ** The next day, a high-end residential area in Rongcheng. The rising sun in summer showed a smiling face early, and the light shimmered into the house through the slits of the curtains. Sheng Yu opened his eyes, and his eyes immediately swept to the person beside him. Looking at the warm and peaceful sleeping face, Sheng Yu only felt that his heart had been filled by the woman in front of him. As if thinking of something, Sheng Yu turned around gently and took the mobile phone from the bedside table. Following that, Sheng Yu stretched out his left hand and gently held it with his right hand that was placed on the thin quilt. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a successful smile. Holding the mobile phone in his right hand, he took a photo of the two clasped hands. In the photo on the screen, against the background of the thin quilt, there are two big and small hands that are holding each other, which are very intimately clasped together. Chapter 464： Good morning my world! The picture looks very soft and peaceful, and it has a feeling of quiet time! Shengyu withdrew his hand and was very satisfied with the photos he took. Immediately after, Shengyu clicked on WeChat and edited the first news of his WeChat. ''Good morning! my whole world! Then, he added the photo he just took and clicked to publish. As if that wasn''t enough, Shengyu opened his Weibo account again and posted the exact same news! He just wanted to tell the whole world that he has the Lord! Stop messing with him. Suddenly, Sheng Yu noticed the change beside him, and quickly put away his mobile phone. He opened his eyes in a daze, his brain was not online for a while, he hadn''t yet realized where he was, and his eyes were drowsy. Looking at the completely unfamiliar ceiling decoration, he blinked warmly and reacted in an instant! She is in the prestigious home! To be more precise, she''s in the prestigious bed! No, when did she fall asleep? For the memory of last night, the last image in her mind was wiping her hair. So, she wiped her hair and wiped herself to sleep? Feeling warm and depressing! She also thought, while sleeping, try to tease the reputation to see if he is really as pure as he said? See who is less suitable for children! As a result, he fell asleep first! Plan failed! ! This nonsense, the name that is not suitable for children, is carried by himself! "Huh~" Suddenly, a light laughter sounded in the warm ears. Wen Nuan turned her head, and a handsome smiling face appeared in front of her eyes, approaching so clearly, even his blinking eyelashes could be clearly seen. Early in the morning, to see such a charming face, it''s terrifying! ! Sheng Yujian stared at herself warmly and quietly, her expression was a little dull, she felt very cute, her mind was surging, she leaned over slightly, and put a good morning kiss on her lips. "Morning! Did you sleep well?" Sheng Yu asked with a smile, his voice extraordinarily gentle. Warmly holding down the jumping little heart, subconsciously pursing her lips, she replied, "Well, early!" Shengyu stretched out his hand to smooth the broken hair on his forehead, and said softly, "It''s still early, and there''s nothing to do here. If you need to do something, you can sleep a little longer today." Warm Yu said, "Breakfast hasn''t..." "No! Auntie should have done it in the kitchen, let''s sleep again!" Sheng Yu said while arranging her hair, tossing and turning to her warm cheeks, stroking her cheeks, it was smooth and soft to the touch. "Ok." Since someone made breakfast, she should be a little lazy pig for a while. Sheng Yu hooked his lips: "Would you like to come and have lunch with me at noon?" Thinking of what Chuxin and the others said, he shook his head warmly: "I''ll do it myself! When I''m ready, I''ll come to the company to find you." "That''s fine!" Sheng Yu didn''t do anything reluctant, knowing that Nuan Nuan was going to prepare a gift for her grandma today and give her enough time. Afterwards, he lay on the bed warmly and lazily, watching Shengyu cleaning up as he walked around the room. This kind of feeling makes the warmth feel wonderful! Suddenly, there is a feeling of an old couple who she has lived with Shengyu for a long time. This is the feeling of home, right? There is a warm smile on the corner of the warm mouth! pretty good! She seemed to see what her future life with Sheng Yu would look like. Chapter 465： prepare gifts After Sheng Yu finished cleaning up, he turned around and saw the warm eyes of his family, and there seemed to be a feeling of nostalgia in those eyes. Sheng Yu was heartbroken, walked to the bed on the warm side, bent down suddenly, and gave her a light peck on the forehead. "I''m going to the company, and I''m done, contact me!" "Yeah!" He replied warmly and softly. Seeing the door closed, a sense of disappointment rose in my warm heart. When did you become so hypocritical? It was only after this separation that she began to feel reluctant to part. Warm pulled the thin quilt and covered himself, covering his slightly shy cheeks. ** When Nuan woke up again, it was already half past nine in the morning. After the warm wash, I went down to the first floor, and the whole house was quiet. Seeing the note left by Shengyu on the table in the dining room, Nuan only knew that the aunt had been sent away by Shengyu, so she is the only one in the whole family now. Warm and satisfied with this arrangement! She is really not used to having strangers in the house. Moreover, she still has things to do later, and it is more convenient for her to do things without anyone. Putting down the note, with warm eyes, he looked at the key on the table and a bank card. This is all left to her by the reputation. What it means is self-evident, and it is also clearly written on the note! I hope I can treat this place as my home, when he is a family member, live in his house, and spend his money. Wen Nuan accepted the key and bank card. This is the heart of the reputation, and she wants to accept it. With the key, it is indeed more convenient to come and go in the future. As for the bank card, she will keep it first and use it as the family reserve! She has money in her own hands, although not as much as his, but it is enough for her own use. What''s more, she is also making money, and she has income every month. After the boutique hall is launched, the monthly income will definitely double. Moreover, she still has her own plan in her heart, waiting to be implemented! After the warm breakfast, he went back to the bedroom on the second floor again, locked the door, and closed the curtains. She had just seen it. There are cameras installed in the public areas, so the safest place is this bedroom. In an instant, the warmth disappeared in place! In an instant, the warmth transformed the space and came to the ''One Leaf Realm''. She was going to start making something for Mrs. Sheng. Thinking of the elderly, I want to do some conditioning of the body mechanism, as well as drugs to soothe the nerves and help sleep. Fortunately, in the past few months, she has been familiar with the ''One Leaf Realm'', not to mention 100% of the herbs, at least 10% of the herbs, she still understands. The names of many herbs and their medicinal uses are completely bizarre, which is very confusing, but she simply doesn''t use those weird herbs, so she doesn''t care. The medicines she usually picks and makes are basically herbs that are very common in life and common to the body. Warm quickly picked the herbs she needed and came to her makeshift operating room. Because it involves making medicines frequently, sometimes, when it is inconvenient to make research outside, she will choose to operate in the ''One Leaf Realm''. Therefore, Wen Nuan deliberately installed an open-air dam operating room in the ''One Leaf Realm'', and she also equipped a set of equipment and instruments outside. Just placed under the colorful fairy fruit tree! Chapter 466： Showing affection is too bad Because only this piece of ground is the most flat, and the line of sight is relatively bright and open, so when you look around, you are completely surrounded by a forest, and where you can see, there are flowers and trees. The so-called operation room is actually very simple. There are two long wooden tables, on which are stacked a lot of equipment and tools related to research and production. On one side, there is an iron cargo shelf, and two large wooden cabinets are placed with many bottles. Bottles and jars. There is also a large water tank in the open space on the side! These things were added bit by bit when Jiajia and the others were away. Immediately, Nuan started the production process. ** On the other hand, after the morning meeting, he called his grandmother and told her that he would bring her granddaughter-in-law home for dinner in the evening! Of course, it was the old house of the Sheng family! As for those people, living in another high-end villa area, otherwise, he would not step into the door of that home with warmth! Just after hanging up the phone, the phone vibrated continuously, and it was a message prompt tone. Seeing the red number six displayed on the WeChat icon, Shengyu clicked on WeChat. Dominate the world? ! What a broken name! When was he pulled into the group? Shengyu looked at it and saw that there were only four people, Wei Yuntian, Gao Weize, and Leng Ziyan, and the group leader was Wei Yuntian. No wonder it got such a bad name! Cheesy! That guy, that''s it. The news is still going on, Sheng Yu first looked at the chat records! Wei Yuntian: Come on, brothers, come out and beat people! Gao Weize: (puzzling face)? ? Leng Ziyan: ... Wei Yuntian: Early in the morning, when I woke up, I was forcibly stuffed with a handful of dog food! Showing affection or something, it''s too bad! Immediately, Wei Yuntian sent a photo! Obviously, this morning, the first dynamic attached photo sent by Shengyu. Gao Weize: What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with this photo? Wei Yuntian: You haven''t checked Moments yet? Gao Weize: Uh, it''s not too late! Wei Yuntian: @Shengyu this guy posted it! Tsk tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect that a man who used to have few desires and turned a blind eye to women would even post a message to announce his love! Not only WeChat, but also Weibo, for fear that no one will know that he has a daughter-in-law, this is too stupid, I despise and despise! Seeing this, Shengyu started typing a string of words. Honor: Don''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour! ! Jealousy and jealousy! Wei Yuntian: Do I need to be envious? ! Are you right? Sheng Yu: Excuse me, have you found your daughter-in-law? ! Wei Yuntian: I don''t know where that dead girl went! Seeing Shengyu appear, Leng Ziyan hurriedly asked, "Have you asked about my affairs?" In the past few days, he has not given up searching for the goddess. While meeting Mo Xuan without frustration, he continued to send people to inquire. Seeing this, Sheng Yu paused, he really forgot about it. Shengyu: I will answer you later! Leng Ziyan: ok! Wei Yuntian: Lao Sheng! What do you mean by this photo? succeeded? ? (yin smile) Sheng Yu: You are helpless, hurry up and get your little daughter-in-law back, otherwise, just like you, no one wants you! Wei Yuntian: Fuck! Am I like someone who lacks women? Sheng Yu: If you didn''t have a marriage contract and a young daughter-in-law didn''t despise you, do you think there would still be a woman who really loves you and would marry you? You are content! You are an old cow eating young grass! ! Chapter 467： How to dress up? Galway: +1 Leng Ziyan: +2 Wei Yuntian: ... Wei Yuntian: I can''t chat with you! You are talking to death! ! scattered, scattered! Wei Yuntian casually threw his phone on the sofa beside him, his stomach full of sullenness! Lao Sheng was not bullied, but was condemned collectively by them! ! He is only six years older than that dead girl, why is the old cow eating the tender grass? ! I don''t know that the dead girl went there, and even now, I haven''t found any news! ! Could it be possible, have you gone to that remote mountain? ** "It''s done!" Looking at the finished product, there is a happy smile on his warm face. Looking at the clock placed on the side, it was past one, no wonder I felt so hungry, it turned out that it was past lunch time. Nuan quickly flashed out of the ''One Leaf Realm'' and picked up the phone to check. Sure enough, there was an unread message. It was a message from Shengyu, asking her if she had lunch, and Wennuan paid attention to the time when the message was sent, about half an hour had passed. Warm quickly replied to the past! Every time she makes a drug product, her energy is very concentrated, and she does not want to do it intermittently. Therefore, every time she makes a product, she does it in one go. Immediately following, Nuan came to the kitchen and gave himself a bowl of egg noodles. After a quick lunch, Nuan began to flip over to herself, and until this moment, she was still wearing pajamas! The product is ready, but some outer packaging is missing! The bottles and jars in the space are not suitable, so she still needs to go shopping! After shopping at the mall, the time is just right, she can go directly to meet with Shengyu. On such an important occasion as tonight, Warm still prepares to dress up a little, at least put on light makeup. Fortunately, Sheng Yu has really prepared everything for her here, and even has several sets of skin care cosmetics, which saved her a lot of heart. After opening the luggage, Nuan suddenly realized a problem. The clothes he brought seemed to be a set of casual trousers. Wouldn''t it be too casual to wear it to meet the elders? ! Although, she is very comfortable to wear, but in some occasions, it still has to be taken into account. If Grandma Shengyu thinks that she doesn''t pay enough attention to this meeting and dresses too casually, that''s not good. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on her prestigious grandmother. For the prestigious grandma, she not only values, but also respects very much in her heart, and at the same time, she is also full of gratitude. Warm is very grateful to Shengyu grandma, who gave Shengyu sufficient love and companionship in the growing years of Shengyu, and did not let Shengyu grow up alone. Otherwise, she really can''t imagine, in the case of no one caring and loving, whether Shengyu will grow into the outstanding appearance it is today? ! Wen Nuan looked at the suit in the luggage bag and gave up the idea of ??changing it directly. This time when she entered the city, Nuan originally planned to stay for one night, so she brought a change of clothes, and she did not expect that she would meet the prestigious grandma this time, and she was completely unprepared for her clothes. Since she moved to live in the village, all her clothes are mainly in the style of leisure sports, because it is comfortable and cool to wear, and it is more convenient to move. When she was running a restaurant before, because she often had to meet customers, negotiate business, etc., she still had a lot of professional suits, but they were all shelved in the small apartment in Rongcheng. Chapter 468： womans ultimate goal Even so, she doesn''t have to go back and change it, because most of those professional suits are trousers, and the color is a bit dull and serious, and it is not suitable to wear to meet the elders! So dull! At this moment, Nuan couldn''t help thinking, should she wear more skirts? ! She also doesn''t know, since when, there are all kinds of trousers in her wardrobe, and skirts are poor, and they are rarely seen in her wardrobe. There are only three skirts in the accumulation, and Mo still wears one. It''s not that she hates skirts and doesn''t like wearing skirts! It was mainly because of working part-time in the early years. Wearing a skirt was sometimes really inconvenient. Later, I got used to it. On occasions like today, Warm still thinks it is more appropriate to wear a skirt. In the eyes of the elders, it can also appear well-behaved and pleasant. Nuan suddenly turned around and walked towards the cloakroom! She remembered that she seemed to have seen the skirt last night. The clothes that Shengyu prepared for her are more abundant and complete than the categories of clothes in her wardrobe! Warmth opened the summer wardrobe, and sure enough, I saw more than ten mid-length skirts. Warm can not help but smile! It looks like shorts and skirts, there is no one! Oh, very thoughtful! In the end, Wen Nuan chose an ankle-length white chiffon dress with a slightly tucked waist. The style was simple and elegant, which made her look tall. The most important thing is that the elegance of white can make her facial features a little less bright and compelling, and can make her look more elegant. After all, in the eyes of most elders, it is easier for a girl who is beautiful and pure to gain favorability, but her facial features are too bright. Warm and simple put on a light makeup, and then, from the pile of jewelry, picked out a pair of the simplest white pearl earrings. She didn''t wear the rest of the jewelry. Simple is also a kind of beauty! Immediately following, Wen Wen picked up a pair of silver-gray high-heeled sandals from the shoe cabinet, the size was just right! Warm couldn''t help but once again gave a compliment for the reputation of the reputation in my heart! Finally, Warmth paired herself with a petite silver shoulder bag. Get it! ! Looking at the mirror, Nuan looked at his outfit, and nodded with satisfaction. This kind of feeling at home, just like picking in a shopping mall, is really good! Having a large cloakroom is indeed the ultimate goal of every woman! This feeling is really good! No wonder the rich people have such a big cloakroom in their house. It is really a kind of enjoyment. After finishing packing, Wen Nuan went out, drove his car, and went straight to the biggest shopping mall in Rongcheng! A good product, of course, must be matched with a good packaging! Twenty minutes later, Wen Nuan entered the gift area of ??the mall and wanted to choose suitable outer packaging for her two products. After some careful selection, an hour later, Wen Nuan walked out of the store with two shopping bags. "How can I not swipe my card, is there something wrong with the card machine in your store!!" "I''m sorry, lady, your card has insufficient balance and can''t be swiped at all! Would you like to try another card?" "Impossible! How can I have insufficient balance on this card!" When Wen Nuan walked past a store, he heard a loud noise, and there were several onlookers standing in front of the store to join in the fun. Wen Nuan was not interested in joining in the fun, just glanced at the store slightly. Suddenly, the warm gaze stopped! Chapter 469： It seems that there is a good show? Just now, she seemed to hear a very familiar voice, so she glanced at the store! I didn''t expect it to be an acquaintance! The woman standing in front of the cash register with a round body like a ball is Wen Qing, right? ! Although there is a huge difference in body shape, she will not forget her voice, after all, she has lived for more than 20 years. After a few months of absence, I actually met here! It seems that there is a good show? Warm stopped and watched. "This woman is also true. Do you have any money in the card? Do you have any points in your heart?" "Who said it wasn''t! Since she''s pregnant, she still wants to get it for free." "Maybe others have difficulties. It''s not easy to have a big belly." "But then you can''t buy things without giving money, right? People open stores and do business, not charity." "Now this person, I really can''t tell. Many people are just trying to gain sympathy." "Look at her dress, she doesn''t look like a liar, does she?" "Continue to see, if you don''t know it!" Listening to the discussions of the people around, Wen Qing, who was standing in front of the cash register, suddenly felt a burst of embarrassment on her face. Compared with the embarrassment at the moment, Wen Qing''s heart is very restless. This card of hers is the supplementary card of the bank card used by Ren Qiwei. As long as Ren Qiwei can use it as usual, then she can also use it naturally. How can there be insufficient balance? Unless Ren Qiwei''s main card is maxed out, otherwise, her secondary card will be disabled! But Wen Qing knew in her heart that the main card used by Ren Qiwei could not be maxed out. The card he used had a limit of one million based on the restaurant''s qualifications. What''s more, he has other bank cards, so the only possibility is for him to suspend his own supplementary card. It''s not impossible! In the past few months, she has seen Ren Qiwei''s indifference! Sure enough, there is no good thing for men in the world! After I got it, I felt tired of playing and wanted to throw it away! Especially when she looks like this now, it makes him even more disgusted. I don''t know if it''s because of her pregnancy, but in the past few months, her weight has skyrocketed, and she can''t control it. Her physique has always been of the type that is thin and not easy to gain weight. But since she got married, her weight has increased every month, from more than 90 kilograms to more than 130 kilograms now. In less than four months, she has soared by more than 40 kilograms. . Even though she has adopted some methods of weight control, but it has no effect, she will gain as much as she eats! The current Ren Qiwei''s attitude towards her is completely different. Now his attitude towards her is getting colder and colder, and even, for several nights, he does not return home at night, and he tells her that it is socializing, and the ghosts believe it. When I said how much I loved her, I would only be nice to myself, that''s all bullshit! Once her appearance changed a bit, her attitude towards her also changed. Men are unreliable! How good it sounds at the beginning, how ridiculous it is in the end! She knows very well that if she wants to catch a man without a good-looking appearance, it is equivalent to losing one of the best weapons, and she will not let the man take a second look at her. If she doesn''t have a good-looking appearance, how can she keep a man? ! Even if you pretend to be weak and pretend to be weak to win the pity of men, you must have a good-looking appearance and a weak body! Chapter 470： Sorry, not enough balance To make a big fat man pretend to be weak and coquettish, what man can bear that picture? No bird will bird you at all! Don''t say pity and love, it''s not bad if you don''t vomit! Originally, she wanted to get rid of it, but Ren''s mother''s attitude was obvious. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was pregnant with their Ren family''s golden grandson, Ren''s mother would never have agreed to this marriage, and she would not have given her a good face. Look. There was no way, in order to keep her position in the Ren family, she could only endure her body to continue to gain weight and give birth to a child in her womb, otherwise, she might get nothing. "Ma''am, why don''t you try another bank card?" The clerk suggested again with patience. Wen Qing''s face was ugly, especially when there were so many onlookers watching. If she couldn''t afford the money, wouldn''t that answer their guesses that she was a liar? If you just go out like this, won''t you lose your face? Wen Qing was helpless, took out her credit card and handed it to the clerk. "Sorry! Madam, you can''t swipe this card either." The professional smile on the clerk''s face was almost unstoppable. Wen Qing was surprised and hurriedly said: "Impossible! This card of mine has a limit of tens of thousands! If one card can''t be swiped, there may be a problem with my card. Now two bank cards can''t be swiped, then It''s the credit card machine in your store, there''s something wrong!" Wen Qing didn''t believe that she couldn''t swipe this card at all. In the past two months, because her body was too fat and her skin became very poor, she didn''t go out much, let alone swipe her card to spend. Therefore, her card cannot be swiped! ! The corner of the clerk''s mouth twitched: "Ma''am, before you, our card swiping machines were able to swipe the card normally. It is indeed your card. It shows that the account is abnormal and cannot be swiped." The clerk is already powerless to complain at this moment! At first, looking at this lady''s attitude, I thought she was a rich lady. She was secretly happy that today''s performance could be improved a little bit. Therefore, even if this fat woman is picky again and again, she maintains an extremely splendid appearance. Smile, first-class service attitude. As a result, I didn''t expect that it was just a woman who pretended to be rich! ! It''s just taking her as a clerk for entertainment! Can you swipe the card, is there no point in your heart? Wen Qing looked incredulous: "Try again!!" The clerk had to swipe the card in front of her again, but! "Sorry, I really can''t brush!" The clerk''s emotions are already on the verge of collapse. If this fat woman is still ignorant and wants to mess around, she really can''t control the anger in her body! ! The clerk resisted the last trace of good temper and suggested: "Or, you can use cash?! These things are not expensive, and only more than 2,000 in total!" "I''ll just swipe my card! Who still brings cash now!" Wen Qing showed a coercive attitude. "But your card..." Suddenly, a bank card was handed to the clerk. "Trouble, settle the bill!" The clerk responded instantly and said with a smile, "Okay, please wait!" The clerk immediately took over the bank card. Under the attention of everyone, the payment was very smooth by scanning the code. In less than 30 seconds, the bank card was swiped smoothly. "Okay! Thank you for your visit!" The clerk thanked him with a smile, and couldn''t help but glance at the fat woman with a sneer in his eyes. See clearly, the credit card machine in our store is no problem! ! Chapter 471： worlds apart Seeing this, Wen Qing''s face was completely black, and it was extremely difficult to see the extreme. She was very annoyed at this person who came out halfway to swipe the card. If it wasn''t for this person, she could still cheat and leave. At least that way, she can save a little face! But now, it''s really lost all face! Wen Qing couldn''t help but glared at the person who swiped the card, but when she looked up to see the face of the person who came, her big round face was full of surprise! "warmth?!" He took the shopping bag and bank card with a warm expression, and after hearing the voice, he pretended to be blank. "You are?" Wen Qing''s face was full of embarrassment. The flesh on her face was still twitching slightly. It seemed that she still had the delicate appearance of the past. The whole person is inexplicably more joyful! Wen Qing quickly lowered her head, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, she didn''t want Nuan to see herself now! I didn''t expect to meet her under such circumstances! Moreover, she found that the warmth seemed to be getting more and more beautiful, temperament, and spirit, and it was much better than before. It seemed that she had lived a good life and was in full condition. Wen Qing gritted her teeth, secretly resentful! ! Why is warmth so lucky? That''s all, haven''t let her fall into the dust? ! Instead it''s getting better! God is so unfair! ! Wen Nuan saw Wen Qing dodging her gaze, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, her play has not been finished yet! "Is it Wen Qing?" If she wanted to pretend she didn''t know her, she had to ''pretend to be familiar''. "It''s been a long time! You''ve changed so much, I didn''t even recognize you! It seems that your newly-married life is going very well. I think Ren Qiwei is very kind to you, right? Otherwise, you don''t either. So happy and fat!" Wen Qing lowered her head, clenching her back teeth, and everything Wen Nuan said was like a knife stabbed in her heart. How is her newlywed life, no one is more careful than herself. Clear! ! But she didn''t want to admit defeat in front of the warmth! ! I don''t want to let Wennuan see her in a mess! ! Wen Qing tried her best to raise a smile, raised her head, and responded, "What a coincidence, I met here! I am pregnant, and my mother-in-law makes me eat a lot of nutritional supplements every day, saying that I eat well. Now, the Jin Sun in the stomach will be healthier. No way, for me and Qiwei''s children, no, people will get fat. " Wen Nuan held back his smile, this Wen Qing incident is still a dead duck! Could it be that she hasn''t noticed that Ren Qiwei already has other women outside? Once a man steals it, it is impossible to eat it only once. "You have a big belly, and Ren Qiwei didn''t accompany you? You are shopping alone. If there is something, how dangerous it is!" The corners of Wen Qing''s mouth froze, her heart felt dull pain again, and she laughed twice: "He''s too busy! He can''t leave if he has something to do." When did warm words become so direct and sharp? Simply heartbreaking. A warm and shallow answer: "Really?" Then he said with a sigh: "But no matter how busy you are, it shouldn''t be as important as you and your child, right?! He is so relieved!" Wen Qing''s eyes were gloomy and cold, was this a joke to see her? ! I robbed her fianc at the beginning, but in the end, I ended up like this! "I''m sorry, warm, I suddenly have something to do, go first!" Chapter 472： Warm, dont think about it Wen Qing couldn''t take it any longer, and in the eyes of everyone''s contempt, she fled, she was really afraid that if she continued, her emotions would leak out. She will never allow it to let Nuan see her embarrassed look! ! Looking at Wen Qing who hurried away, the corners of her mouth raised warmly and happily. Seeing that the enemy is not doing well, she feels good! Looking at Wen Qing, who was struggling to walk, with her round body, dry and yellowed skin, and the whole figure of a woman in her thirties or forties, she could guess that her life should be very good these few months. Wonderful'' it! ! The powder that was sprinkled on them at the beginning was not in vain after all! ! Thinking of the scumbag couple at that time, what they said was true love and wanted to make themselves perfect, the warmth just felt ridiculous at this moment. Facts have proved that their so-called true love is just glass slag, very fragile! It''s an insult to the word ''true love''! ! For the ending of Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing, you don''t have to wait until the end, Nuan can now guess the ending of the two of them. The ending scene of falling in love and killing each other! Wen Nuan walked out of the store with a shopping bag, while the onlookers whispered to Wen Qing''s leaving back. Wen Qing quickly hid in a rest area, looking at Nuan Wen''s back carrying shopping bags away, with a look of jealousy on her face. She took a special look just now. Warmth is a big brand from head to toe, and even that face has become more delicate. This doesn''t look like a warm style at all. In the past, she was a person who didn''t pursue famous brands at all. Those wearing items were more economical, durable and comfortable! But now, it is a famous brand, changing the normal! Did something good happen to her? "Ring Ling Ling ~" The phone in the bag suddenly remembered. Wen Qing quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller on the screen. Dean? ! Why did she take the initiative to call herself? In the past, she always contacted Wennuan directly. Wen Qing answered the phone. "Mother Wen!" I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, I saw Wen Qing''s face, a look of surprise at first, followed by a flash of unwillingness or jealousy. ... After hanging up the phone, Wen Qing looked at the direction where Wennuan left, raised a gloomy sneer, and there was a look of cruelty in her eyes. Warm, I have a hard time, don''t think about it! ! God is still on my side! ** At 4:45, Wen Nuan drove to the vicinity of the building where Shengshi International was located. Taking advantage of the private space in the car, Nuan Nuan took out the products she had made from the ''One Leaf Realm'', packaged them properly, and then got out of the car. Wen Nuan locked the car and entered a cafe, which was fifty meters away from the office building, between the two buildings. This cafe is an independent two-story building with a very good green environment. It is mainly aimed at the professional elites in the nearby area. When I came here last time, I noticed the warmth. Since moving to live in the village, she has not had coffee for a long time. She is going to have a cup of coffee here and wait for Sheng Yu to get off work. Although Shengyu is the boss and time can be freely controlled, Nuan does not want to affect the normal work of Shengyu because of his arrival. Warmly ordered a cup of vanilla latte, chose a window seat, and sat down. At this time, there are fewer customers in the store, so the store is very quiet, with soft music playing, and the atmosphere is extraordinarily peaceful. Chapter 473： The fight between the first woman and the second woman Nuan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shengyu. Suddenly, Nuan felt a figure, raised his head, and saw yesterday''s Miss Yan, sitting down in front of her! His warm face sank, his expression solemn, and he put away his mobile phone! Was this woman originally guarding downstairs in a prestigious company, or was she following her? ! No wonder she was so open-minded. But she just sat down here, and she appeared in front of her, what a coincidence? ! But judging from the fact that she was sitting directly across from her table, it was obviously not an accident. In the warm heart, there is a very strong intuition, she is coming for herself! What does it mean to be able to grasp your own position so quickly and appear in front of you again? So, her activities and behavior today are all under her control? ! Warm eyes, deep. damn it! She really did not expect that this woman would take so much trouble to investigate herself. She was careless! She is an ordinary person who has lived for more than 20 years, and she is completely a small character. How can she imagine that someone will follow her! It seems that she will need to be more careful when she goes out in the future. She still has a strange treasure on her body. Seeing the woman in front of her, Yan Ruxue looked indifferent, her eyes turned slightly, and she raised a decent smile: "Why, Miss Wen doesn''t seem surprised at all when she sees me." Warmly said lightly: "Should I be surprised? It''s not an important person." Nuan really doesn''t have a shred of affection for the woman in front of her, and she doesn''t even want to give at least the courtesy of a stranger. Seeing her behavior yesterday, she just thought it was a little funny, thinking that everyone was a woman, she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, she also has the right to like and pursue a man. But now, as long as she thinks of the despicable methods she used, she doesn''t want to keep her warmth. Yan Ruxue maintained an elegant posture and said with a smile, "Miss Wen is very calm." Warm indifference, picked up the coffee cup, and drank. Do you have to talk to her? ! Why? The corners of Yan Ruxue''s mouth paused slightly, and her expression showed a trace of dissatisfaction. This woman is really ignorant. Yan Ruxue put away her smile and said gloomily: "Then let''s say it straight, you are not suitable for Shengyu, and quickly leave Shengyu''s side." "Ha~" There was a hint of laughter at the corner of his warm mouth, as if he heard a very funny joke. Yan Ruxue''s eyes flashed sharply. "What are you laughing at? How much money do you need? Just say it! As long as you disappear with the reputation!" "Haha~" The warm smile on the corners of his mouth deepened. Wen Nuan slowly put down the coffee cup, looked at Yan Ruxue, and said with a smile: "Have you watched too many idol dramas?! Do you think, like in TV dramas, giving money to a woman can send her away? Do you know what characters are generally used for people who use money to send their rivals off in TV dramas? " Leaning on the back of the chair warmly, with a smile in his eyes, as if he was careless, he said softly, "It''s the number two girl~! What does number two represent, do you know? It''s a supporting actress~! Vicious supporting actress! Not to mention the female No. 2 who did not end well! ! " Chapter 474： I can do whatever I want in his world Seeing the other party''s face darken, the corners of his lips raised warmly, and he continued: "The heroine is destined to be the heroine! No matter how other supporting roles get in the way, it is destined to stay with the hero. Or, do you think I am a bitter heroine like a little white flower in the TV series? ! If I was humiliated and threatened by a rich lady like you, I would immediately leave Sheng Yu''s side? ! Miss Yan, it really is a soap opera that is good, and there are some unnutritious things in her mind. " Yan Ruxue''s face was gloomy. I didn''t expect this woman to look gentle and harmless, but she had such sharp teeth! "Ah! A person who grew up in an orphanage, his tone is not small! What do you rely on to stand by the reputation? With your face? I can pay you with money, which is already saving face for you, otherwise, There is absolutely no place for you in this city of Rongcheng!! Hearing Yan Ruxue''s cruel words, her warm expression was calm and unaffected, and the corner of her mouth smiled. "Oh, right?! Should I act scared? Then, please let me go?" Yan Ruxue said solemnly: "Don''t think I''m joking! I want to make a person unable to survive, it''s an easy thing to do, don''t believe it, you can try it!" He smiled warmly, and answered cheerfully, "Okay!" Anyway, she has a great reputation! What is she afraid of? ! When Yan Ruxue saw the warm and not cowardly look, she was instantly furious. "Are you obsessed?" Warm still had a smile on his face, a particularly bright smile. "Because I''m very confident! Do you know what my confidence is?" Yan Ruxue had a gloomy face and looked directly at the warmth. With a warm and righteous face, his momentum suddenly appeared, and he said in a deep voice: "Reputation is my confidence! Because I know he loves me! With this love, I can do whatever I want in his world!!" After he finished speaking, he gave a warm smile. snort! mock up! ! What''s the use of money? No matter how much money you have, if the reputation doesn''t love you, it just doesn''t love you! I just satirized myself as a woman who served Israel! What about herself? ! In addition to the temperament of the nouveau riche, what else could there be? Seeing the warm smile, Yan Ruxue felt very dazzling, and her words stuck in her heart! "Sheng Yu and I are the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker! It''s just right, it''s the best arrangement for the two of us to be together." He smiled warmly, with a light-hearted look on his face. "Then why are you telling me this now?! Go to Sheng Yu and tell him not to interact with me. As long as he tells me to break up with me, then I will definitely turn around and leave without any regrets!" After speaking, Nuan directly picked up the phone, made a call, and pressed the speakerphone key. Yan Ruxue frowned, she didn''t understand what the woman was doing, but she felt inexplicably wrong. Seeing that the phone was connected, Wen Nuan looked at Yan Ruxue and lightly opened her red lips: "Dear~! Someone is going to pry your corner!" Yan Ruxue''s behavior, wanting to force herself to leave Shengyu and make Shengyu lose her girlfriend, is not just stalking the corner! "Who is courting death! Just wait, I''ll be there soon!" On the other end of the phone, there was a resounding rage. Yan Ruxue stood up angrily and shouted angrily, "Who told you to call Shengyu?!" Sitting warmly and stably in the chair, he said with a look of course: "Honor is the party involved, of course he must be present, isn''t that clearer?!" Chapter 475： Oops, its too late Yan Ruxue was furious, her eyes seemed to breathe fire. "Who told you to make an assertion?!" Damn woman, why don''t you follow the routine at all? ! She had used this trick many times before, and she had never missed it. Those women took her banknotes and left neatly. How could this woman''s turn be completely useless? Those women are all running for money, not to mention, as long as they reveal their identity, they don''t have the courage to offend themselves. He smiled calmly and said: "What is this called making an assertion? Isn''t the person you are talking to me about reputation? Then let him, the party involved, participate together! In front of him, you can say Clearer!" Warm doesn''t want to be a little white flower who swallows all grievances to his stomach, put on a generous and considerate look, and bear all the troubles by himself. Then, he smiled and said nonsense to the male protagonist! Since reputation is involved, let him participate, that is, let him know clearly the situation he is facing. She will never leave a gap for others to intervene in, let alone cause a misunderstanding between the two of them! Who knows, will this woman do any other despicable operations in private? So, if something happens, it''s best to make it clear on the spot and handle it! Yan Ruxue showed a sinister smile: "Wait, I''ll see how long you can be proud!" This woman is really not afraid of death! Dare to take your own words as a deaf ear. snort! Relying on her reputation for liking her, do you really think that you will have no way to take her? How dare you call Shengyu directly! If this matter gets in front of the reputation, how will she end? ! Most importantly, what would Sheng Yu think of her? Isn''t the image of a lady-in-law she maintained collapsed? no! Can''t let Sheng Yu see himself! Yan Ruxue took her brand-name bag and prepared to evacuate the scene before the reputation came. "Warm~!" Hearing the sound, Yan Ruxue''s body, which was about to leave, froze completely. Oops, it''s too late! How did it come so quickly? ! Yan Ruxue didn''t know that when Wennuan sat down, she had already sent a message to Shengyu, and after Shengyu received the text message, she immediately hurried over her work after explaining it. His family Nuan Nuan has already gone downstairs to the company, how could he keep his family Nuan Nuan waiting for a long time? He is a boss, doesn''t he even have the right to leave work more than ten minutes earlier? ! I just didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped out of the elevator on the first floor, I received a warm call. Hearing the content of the call, Shengyu immediately became furious! Which scoundrel actually moved his people! He is of course familiar with the address that Wennuan sent him. It was downstairs in the company. He had been there several times before. Moreover, he also knew that the cafe was a famous dating spot nearby. . There are several office buildings in this area, and there are various industries. Moreover, the strength of companies that can station in this office building will not be very bad. There are many single men and women in every industry, so the store often brings together some elite white-collar workers in the industry to take this opportunity to hunt for interested targets and make dates! Especially those men, dressed like dogs, but flirting with girls everywhere! Chapter 476： Im a family man Therefore, when he heard the warm words, Sheng Yu''s first reaction was that he thought it was a man who was looking for warmth to chat up, entangle, etc. Therefore, he rushed to the cafe at a high speed. A warm smile: "It''s coming very fast!" The warmth is also a little unexpected, the reputation has come so quickly, but at this point in time, the card is just right! "Who troubled you?" Sheng Yu rushed into the cafe, and all his attention and sight were directly locked on the warm body, so he went straight to the position next to the warm and asked with concern. Once again, Yan Ruxue completely ignored Yan Ruxue! Facing Yan Ruxue who was standing, she warmly pursed her lips and gestured, "Here! The daughter-in-law your family has appointed for you!" Sheng Yu turned to look, frowned, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his head to face the warmth, and explained and emphasized: "Nonsense again! I''m just your daughter-in-law! If you talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll take care of you!" Warmly curled his lips and closed his mouth tightly! Sheng Yu faced Yan Ruxue with a straight face, and his expression was obviously full of displeasure. What he hated most was women doing these little things in private! And in his name! Who does she think she is? Can you make decisions for your own life? ! opinionated! "Miss Yan, is it not clear what I said yesterday? I have made it clear that everything about the Sheng family has nothing to do with me! Besides, I already have someone I like! I hope you can choose another good tree. " Yan Ruxue said anxiously, "But I just like you!" Although she had dated many boyfriends before, there had never been a man who made her so excited, even dreaming! This strong feeling made her unable to ignore it, let alone let go! In order to get him, she has spent more than two months of thought and time. In her world, there has never been a man who has allowed her to do this. Therefore, he can only belong to himself! otherwise! She only destroys! What she can''t get, nobody else can get it! "You''re so short of men? You don''t even spare a married man? If you''re so hungry, go straight to a nightclub. Some men let you choose! If you don''t even have the money to find a man, you That''s right, I''ll help you find it! you like me, so what? Do I have to like you? What the **** kind of logic is this? ! Or is your brain caught in the door and your mind is lost? " Sheng Yu has a dark face, and his words are very sharp. He is the most annoying woman who can''t understand people''s words. His patience is really limited and can only be given to one person. Other women, he really has no patience to deal with it! Yan Ruxue was stunned when she was praised! There was a hint of disbelief in his eyes, and a little bit of grievance and sadness. The man she was in love with, actually said that about herself, how could it not make her sad? ! "Honor! How can you say that to me~! I really like you. The so-called likes by those women are not sincere, but have a purpose!" She is the only one who really likes him. Their Yan family has money, so they don''t need to covet his material conditions. Sheng Yu quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t like me! I can''t afford what you like. I have a family! Tell me, what do you like about me? I''ll change it immediately!" Yan Ruxue looked at Shengyu with aggrieved face, with a pitiful look in her eyes, as if she was silently accusing her full of love and being treated unfairly. Chapter 477： Love is a matter of two people Seeing Yan Ruxue put on such an expression, Sheng Yu immediately froze his face, and his words were even more vicious. "You don''t have to look at me like this, other men might even pity Xiangxiyu when they see it, I just want to beat people up!!" Sheng Yu saw Yan Ruxue''s eyes flashing with tears, and then said: "It''s no use crying! You look wronged, who do you show it to? I am a married man who is in love with you. I still want to cry bitterly!" Yan Ruxue''s whole face froze after being stabbed by Sheng Yu. The expression on her face was very ugly. She was so bluntly ridiculed. How could her tears flow down? Yan Ruxue pursed her lips, holding back the tears in her eyes, feeling annoyed for a while. At this moment, Yan Ruxue finally saw the reputation of the poisonous tongue! I have always heard that everyone is saying that Shengyu is sharp and does not understand Lianxiangxiyu. If you want to win him, you must be mentally prepared to be ruthlessly attacked by him. Originally, she thought it was just that everyone was exaggerating, it was just because they didn''t eat the grapes and said the grapes were sour! Now, she can feel it deeply! ! For a woman he doesn''t like, no matter how good that woman is, no matter how much he likes him, he will show no mercy. Wen Nuan kept smiling, she really felt that she should learn from Sheng Yu, what is the art of talking to the point where it is. She didn''t feel at all that a man who treated a woman like this was too rude and unmannered. Gentleman and demeanor also depends on the person! If every woman is a gentleman, polite and personable, what is the difference between this man and the central air conditioner? She doesn''t need a loving man! She only needs a man who belongs to her in body and mind, and who is her own! Warmly admits that she is really a quite selfish person emotionally. Even if the woman in front of her is deeply hurt, she will not let her man be more friendly. Not even a little pity and sympathy! She is such a mean person. A man with a master must have conscious awareness! They are all people with objects, other women, no matter what, it is not his turn to behave. On the contrary, she likes the style of Sheng Yu, which suits her very well. All tenderness and love are only for one person! For those women who are interested in falling flowers, there is no way out, and their attitude is straightforward and clear. Seeing that it was almost done, Wen Nuan just said: "Miss Yan, you should be very clear now, right? Emotions are a matter of two people, not one person can decide! If Shengyu said now that he doesn''t like me and he has to follow the family''s arrangement, then even if you don''t give me money, I will leave without saying a word! But you can also see Shengyu''s attitude and meaning! I respect this feeling, and I respect the feeling of reputation even more. He is not an item that can be measured by money, nor is it a plaything, and it can be transferred back and forth! As long as Shengyu''s feelings for me remain unchanged and choose me firmly, I will not give up our relationship for any other reason. " Sheng Yu stared at the warmth beside him with tenderness in his eyes, and there was a very pleasant smile on the corner of his lips. "Don''t worry, I won''t change!" He turned his head warmly and smiled knowingly at Shengyu. What she said was not just for Yan Ruxue to listen to, but from her heart. Chapter 478： Still too kind As Shengyu said before, only lack of love is the biggest obstacle between them, and other reasons can''t constitute the reason why they can''t be together. The lack of love in the heart is the biggest obstacle to a relationship. Apart from their own reasons, other external factors are just a reason for not loving! ! "Let''s go!" He got up and said warmly. It''s all said and done, there''s no need to continue. Shengyu got up, holding his warm hand, and left the cafe. For Yan Ruxue, the two did not look at each other again. Yan Ruxue gritted her teeth angrily and watched Sheng Yu leave with a warm hand, never giving her another look. Yan Ruxue is full of anger! Her life has never been as embarrassing as it is now, both angry and resentful! This kind of shame and anger is like a Gu worm, biting at her heart bit by bit, making her heart cramp. She is the eldest lady of an aristocratic family, and she is not even comparable to a little orphan! With a gloomy face, Yan Ruxue took out her mobile phone and made a call. "Give me all the information about that woman, from childhood to adulthood, big and small things, one can''t be missing!!" ** Shengyu drove a warm car directly to the old house of the Sheng family. Driving on the road, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but ask, "That woman, didn''t she do anything to you?" Sheng Yu did not expect that the woman would be so difficult to deal with. Those women in the past, who were ridiculed by him for a while, would not continue to be entangled. And this woman actually found warmth directly! This behavior has touched his bottom line, and he will never allow someone to warm a hair. Nuan said frankly: "There''s nothing else, it''s nothing more than giving me money and letting me leave you, etc., it''s just a verbal dispute, and there''s nothing else to say. It''s just, I feel that the woman seems to be following me, or in other words, sent someone to follow me, I just sat down in the cafe with my front foot, and her back foot sat down opposite me, this time is too coincidental! Or did she come to your company to find you today, and then she just met you by accident? " Listening to the warm words, Sheng Yu''s brows furrowed, and he said solemnly, "No!" He already understood the meaning of the warm words, so his mind sank slightly. Hearing this, Warm and affirmative judgement: "It seems that she is really following her!" In Nuan''s heart, there was still a bit of luck, and felt that the woman, after all, was an eldest lady from a noble family, so she wouldn''t do such despicable things. Looking at it now, she is still too simple! ! She really couldn''t understand that a woman would do such a thing in order to catch a man, and she felt horrified just thinking about it. Or is it just that I have too little knowledge and my vision is too narrow? Don''t understand how to survive in the rich world? ! Sheng Yu''s face was cold and solemn, and he said, "I''ll handle this matter! Nuan Nuan, don''t get involved, you will be in the village tomorrow morning." He didn''t want Nuan Nuan to be involved. That woman was simply a lunatic. He couldn''t let her take advantage of it and hurt Nuan Nuan, so he could only minimize the chance for Nuan Nuan to contact her. It wasn''t that he was afraid of anything, but his only concern was Nuan Nuan. Seeing Sheng Yu''s serious expression, Nuan suddenly felt that this matter seemed to be far more serious than he had imagined. She was too kind just now, she should just sprinkle a handful of medicinal powder just on her mouth! ! Chapter 479： The bottom line of being a man Warm heart for a while dark annoyed! But at the same time, she made up her mind that if the woman wants to provoke her, then next time, she must show that woman a little color. Anyway, there is a lot of medicinal powder in her space! The reason why she didn''t do it just now was that she just wanted to uphold the most basic kind of "nature and goodness" of being a human being. As for whether she was being followed, it was also her own speculation, and there was no actual proof. Although she is carrying a strange treasure, which is far beyond ordinary people, it is also an easy thing to do if she wants to clean up a person, but Wenwen believes that there is a cycle of cause and effect in the world. God bestows on him the ''One Leaf Realm'', probably not for him to wantonly hurt others. Therefore, possessing an exotic treasure is not the qualification and reason for her to do whatever she wants! No matter what, you should keep a suitable size, which is the principle of warmth. If a person has no bottom line for being a human being, and he does whatever he wants by relying on his own ability, it is equivalent to losing the principle of being a human being, and he is no different from a beast. If he has no bottom line principles like her, then it is no different from her. However, not taking the initiative to hurt people, and counterattacking with legitimate defense are two different things. You can''t let people bully you on your head, and you should continue to be indifferent, right? ! Therefore, this time, even if Yan Ruxue is spared, if there is another time, then she can''t be soft. Seeing the warmth and silence, Shengyu couldn''t help but exhort again: "Nuannuan, leave this matter to me, you don''t have to worry about anything! Also, if something happens, no matter how big or small, remember to call me directly like today. telephone." Thinking of Nuan Nuan''s move to call himself just now, Sheng Yu felt extremely embarrassed, and gave his Nuan Nuan a big compliment in his heart! As expected of his wife! Sure enough, in this world, only Nuan Nuan is the best match for him. He likes it to be neat and straightforward like this, instead of the so-called good for the other party, he just bears it alone and thinks wildly. That''s all bullshit! Love is obviously a matter of two people, what kind of love can one person talk about? Whether it is happiness, anger, sadness, adversity or prosperity, it should be faced by two people together! What''s the point of letting other people intervene in their midst and shape their feelings and emotions? Not a threesome! ! He replied with a warm smile: "Okay, I know!" I feel that if she doesn''t obey obediently, she will be cleaned up by him! "That''s obedient! Is grandma''s gift ready?" After the matter was made clear, Sheng Yu didn''t want to keep drowning in unpleasant topics, and instead asked about the warm gifts prepared for today. "Well, when you''re ready, put it in the back seat! Your grandma should like it!" said Wennuan not so sure. She felt that this gift was much more effective than any gifts bought outside, but after all, it was her own idea and could not represent everyone. Shengyu deliberately stern face, corrected: "What is your grandma? My grandma is not your grandma?! Are you dividing the line with me?" Warm eyes: "Don''t talk nonsense, just drive your car!" At least, there is a difference now! Before she got the approval of Mrs. Sheng, she was not so cheeky! Chapter 480： Poverty limits imagination Half an hour later, the two of them arrived at the Sheng''s old house on the border of the suburbs! ! This is the first real contact of the warm family with the Sheng family! Seeing the Sheng family like a manor, Nuan didn''t know how to describe her shock. Sure enough, poverty limits the imagination! ! She has only seen the life of a rich person in TV dramas, and this is the first time she has seen it in real life. Indeed, it was a world she could not imagine! The warm heart is inexplicably rushed, how long will she struggle to truly stand side by side with the reputation? Suddenly, she felt that the goal she had set for herself was extremely lofty! ! Soon, the warmth will adjust the mentality! Now that you have made your choice, no matter the distance of the target, you have to go through trials and tribulations and move forward step by step. She believes that one day, her goal will be achieved. "Eldest Young Master!" A middle-aged man, standing in the living room, greeted him with a smile. Sheng Yu introduced to Nuan Nuan softly: "Nuan Nuan, this is the housekeeper of the old house, you can call Uncle Sheng! It''s my second elder besides my grandma." Hearing this, his warm thoughts moved slightly, and he nodded to say hello: "Hello, Uncle Sheng!" Let''s not talk about whether it is an elder or not, just hearing his surname, Nuan can guess that this housekeeper''s status in this family. Judging from his age, he should be of the same generation as his prestigious father. Presumably, this housekeeper Sheng grew up in the old house of the Sheng family since he was a child, and he has been serving the Sheng family all his life. This loyalty alone is already worthy of respect. What''s more, after Sheng Yu, he also said that the other party was regarded as an elder. One can imagine how important this housekeeper Sheng is in the old house. Butler Sheng said with a smile: "It''s the eldest young master who has won the prize!" "Uncle Sheng, this is my girlfriend, warm!" Sheng Yu introduced the housekeeper Sheng. Butler Sheng quickly said hello: "Miss Wen, you are welcome! The old lady has been looking forward to it all day, and has been talking about you all the time." "Uncle Sheng, just call me Xiaonuan!" Nuan didn''t dare to take Qiao, what kind of spectrum, although his identity was a housekeeper, but even Sheng Yu called an uncle, she would naturally treat him as an elder. Putting all these relationships aside, walking outside, and seeing a person of the age of Butler Sheng, she would also politely address him as an uncle. Then, Nuan followed Sheng Yu into the hall. At this moment, Nuan felt that the prestigious high-end apartment was really nothing compared to the old house of the Sheng family. The hall of this old house can catch up with the area of ??Shengyu''s apartment! Sure enough, without comparison, there is no harm! At this moment, Wen Nuan deeply realizes, how can his purse be so small? ! "Grandma! I brought your granddaughter-in-law back!" Sheng Yu saw his grandma and immediately raised his voice to joke. "Come here! Come and sit here!" With a loving smile on her face, Mrs. Sheng waved at the reputation and warmth, and patted the seat next to her. "Hello, grandma Sheng, my name is Wennuan!" Wennuan raised a sweet smile and stepped forward to say hello. Mrs. Sheng immediately held a warm hand, and the smile on her face became more loving and bright: "Okay, what a good boy! Come, sit next to grandma!" Following Mrs. Sheng''s pull, she sat down beside Mrs. Sheng warm and well-behaved. Chapter 481： Mrs. Sheng Sheng Yu followed the vacant seat on the other side of Mrs. Sheng, sat down, and asked proudly, "Grandma, this granddaughter-in-law I found for you is not bad, right?" Mrs. Sheng reached out and poked Sheng Yu''s forehead with a smile: "This time it''s finally reliable!" Sheng Yu was not happy anymore: "Grandma, you can''t smear me in front of Nuan Nuan, when will I be unreliable?" Mrs. Sheng hummed: "This is the most reliable thing!!" After speaking, Mrs. Sheng turned her head again, facing the warmth with a loving look on her face. "I''ll call you Xiao Nuan, your name is so good, Nuan Nuan! My grandson, although sometimes he doesn''t speak righteously, but his heart is very pure and kind. In the future, please be more tolerant, the two of you. Have a good time!" As Mrs. Sheng spoke, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit, and her eyes were slightly red. This old lady, she can live a day, it''s a day. In her heart, the most worrying thing is that the grandson she raised is the reputation. This child has not had good parents, and has not enjoyed and experienced the love of parents since she was a child, and a harmonious family atmosphere. Furthermore, because of that cowardly daughter-in-law, she also suffered from physical ailments. She, who has lived for most of her life, felt that her eldest grandson was suffering too much! Back then, when she went to the villa to visit their mother and son, she was really shocked and trembling when she saw the current state of their mother and son! She has been living in the old house, and she really doesn''t know much about the situation between her son and daughter-in-law. Many times, when she calls them, everything feels normal. How do you know that things have fallen to such a point! ! This grandson of hers, such a small child, is so precocious and sensible, guarding a crazy and deranged mother, not crying at all, but quietly guarding her mother''s side. In order to make his daughter-in-law happier, the little child accompanies his mother to overeat. A little child has such a big stomach, how much he can eat, and he has eaten the food of an adult abruptly. Every time she thought of Xiaoyu''s illness, she felt a pain in her heart. A child who is so obedient, sensible and filial, but can''t eat like a normal person, her heart is really a colic. This is also the fundamental reason why she doesn''t want to see that woman. Up to now, she has not acknowledged the identity of that woman. Even though Xiaoyu''s mother was a little weaker, she still loved her son so much that she lost her life, and she also gave birth to the eldest grandson for the Sheng family. Just for Xiaoyu, she wouldn''t accept that woman! Shengyu noticed the depression of his grandma, and he knew it immediately. He stretched out his arms and put his arms around her shoulders and comforted her softly: "Grandma, on a day like today, you should be happy. Nuan Nuan and I will definitely live a good life and be filial. you old man!" Nuan also shook the hand of Mrs. Sheng slightly, and said softly: "Grandma Sheng, don''t worry! The reputation is very good, it is also very good to me, and I will be very good to him." Mrs. Sheng held the hands of the two of them with relief: "As long as you are well, I can feel at ease." Her only wish now is to watch Xiaoyu get married and have children. As for the grievances between the two fathers and sons, she has no intention of intervening. To be precise, there is nothing she can do. Chapter 482： Let time to dilute the grievances! She is not Xiaoyu and can''t really empathize with his feelings, so she can''t say, let Xiaoyu forgive her father''s words. She is not qualified! So, leave those grievances to time to dilute it! Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren! No matter what, it is their own creation. Now, Xiaoyu finally has a girl she likes and can settle down and start a family, and her regrets are less than half. If God had pity on this old woman and let her live longer, she only hoped that she could see the birth of her great-grandson with her own eyes. Warm can understand the sudden feelings of Mrs. Sheng. After all, she raised Shengyu, and her feelings for Shengyu are naturally very deep. As an elder, she must be very sympathetic and loving. Nuan didn''t want the old man to be too sad, so he quickly shifted his attention, took out the gift he prepared, and handed it to Mrs. Sheng. "Grandma Sheng, this is a gift I prepared, I hope you like it!" Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng immediately took it happily, and said with joy, "I still have gifts to receive. Thank you, Xiaonuan, for making you worry." Sheng Yu pointed to the exquisite wooden box and interjected: "Grandma, this is made by Nuan Nuan herself." Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng immediately became interested: "Oh? Really? That gift is very precious." Originally, Mrs. Sheng thought it was some kind of aromatherapy that was bought by warmth, and she didn''t want to open it on the spot. No matter the price of the gift, it was a part of the younger generation''s heart, and she still loved it. But hearing what her grandson said, Mrs. Sheng felt a little surprise in her heart. She didn''t expect that this gift was made by herself, so it was even more heartfelt. Today''s young people are looking for convenience when they have money, and they all buy ready-made gifts. What''s more, what else can''t be bought in today''s shopping malls? Being able to make it by yourself, no matter how good or bad, is incomparably valuable. At least, in her opinion, it is more valuable than a gift bought directly outside. Involuntarily, Mrs. Sheng''s love for warmth deepened a bit. Sheng Yu said with a smile: "Grandma, open it and see, I don''t even know what''s inside!" When he was on the road, he heard Nuan Nuan mention that, so he only knew that it was a gift made by himself, but he really didn''t know what it was. Mrs. Sheng smiled and said, "I''m even more curious about it." Immediately, Mrs. Sheng opened the wooden box. In order to match the product, Wen Nuan deliberately selected a well-carved dark red wooden box. It is square and upright. The wooden box is engraved with the pattern of auspicious clouds. The four sides are still hollowed out. In the wooden box, there are two beautiful porcelain vases, one large and one small, blue and white, very elegant. "It smells so good, is this?" As soon as the wooden box was opened, there was a faint fragrance that wafted in the air, and it smelled very comfortable. Mrs. Sheng became more and more curious, and couldn''t help asking about warmth. With a warm smile, he pointed to the porcelain bottle and introduced: "This small bottle contains Yangxi Pills, one tablet a day, which can help Grandma Sheng to recuperate your body, and this large bottle contains Anshen Dew, which has the effect of calming the nerves and helping you sleep. Sprinkle a drop or two on your pillow or on the flowers on your bedside table, it can help you sleep, or you can add a drop or two to a fragrance." Chapter 483： not interested in medicine In the preparation of Yangxi Pills, she has added the juice of green fairy fruit, which can promote and nourish the vitality of the human body, and the content is absolutely rare and precious. And Anshen Dew is simpler, it is made purely from the tranquilizing herbs in the ''One Leaf Realm''. Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng was surprised: "Xiao Nuan, are you a doctor?" Up to now, Mrs. Sheng still doesn''t know the warm personal information. She only knows that she is the girl that her grandson likes, and she doesn''t know anything else. This will hear the warm words about health care and the like, and think that the warmth is the work of doctors. The ability to make pills and make fragrances by yourself is not something everyone can have. This ability can be admired by people wherever they go. Nuan Nuan shook his head slightly: "I''m not a doctor! I have also inherited some secret recipes and understand some pharmacology in the karmic meeting, and I am also interested in this aspect, so I like to play with some herbs when I have nothing to do." Nuan knew that if she didn''t say a convincing reason frankly, her behavior of making medicine would be very abrupt. As long as someone with a heart does a little investigation, they can see the problem. A person who is not a medical-related professional, let alone has no family influence, how can they make these? If it were anyone else, it would be unbelievable, and there would definitely be speculations in their hearts. Instead of making people worry about it, she might as well give an accurate answer by herself first, breaking everyone''s imagination and guessing, and having obtained some inheritance and a secret recipe, then her behavior can be easily explained. In fact, with the existence of the ''One Leaf Realm'', she is completely ''self-taught'', so she needs to learn some professional medical knowledge. All the herbs in the ''One Leaf Realm'' are targeted, and it is enough to directly prescribe the right medicine. The only thing she has to do is to process the herbs into finished products in different forms, such as liquid or solid. Or, add other medicinal materials to the corresponding medicinal materials, as long as the medicinal uses do not conflict. For example, the finished products she made have different flowers added to increase the aroma of the products. Therefore, for her, all pathological symptoms are simplified. However, her ambition is not to be a doctor, so she has no plans to study systematically. To be a doctor, to save the dying and so on, as long as she can ensure the well-being of the people around her, it is enough. Then, it is enough to use the convenience of "One Leaf Realm" to develop some beauty products, create some benefits, and develop your own business territory. In addition, she didn''t think that she would rely on the ''One Leaf Realm'' all the time. Who can guarantee that it will suddenly disappear one day? "So it turns out, then this is also your good fortune. Grandma likes this gift very much. You have a heart." Hearing that it was a secret recipe, Mrs. Sheng naturally wouldn''t be so ignorant. She asked more questions. After all, it was an invaluable inheritance of craftsmanship. Physicians are eager to seek, but a good prescription is hard to find. She is already content and grateful to be able to make a medicine for herself. In Sheng Yu''s heart, she has always been clear that the warm skill and craftsmanship reveals a mystery, and she knows that this is a secret she does not want to mention. Immediately, he smiled and said, "Grandma, you have to follow Nuan Nuan''s advice, take one pill a day, don''t forget it!" Chapter 484： Security of life For the medicine made by warmth, the reputation is 100% trust and appreciation, because he himself is a good proof. Of course Shengyu also wanted his grandmother to be healthier and live longer. He felt very warm about the gift from Nuan Nuan. "Okay! I will definitely do it." Mrs. Sheng replied with a smile. Although Nuan is not a professional doctor, the inheritance secret recipes she has obtained are enough for her to settle down and secure a future for herself. If you have a craft, wherever you go, your life will not be too bad. In today''s society, there is a special skill, but it is much better than those women who can''t do anything and are squeamish. Moreover, understanding pharmacology can also better take care of the physical condition of himself and the people around him. Xiaoyu''s own illness just needs someone who understands pharmacology and can take care of it. Thinking of this, Mrs. Sheng became more and more satisfied! This grandson of hers has been single for so many years and is not close to women, but once she likes a girl, her vision is vicious and precise, and she picks the best one. At this time, Butler Sheng came over and said respectfully, "Old Madam, it''s time to eat!" Holding the wooden box, Mrs. Sheng stood up and greeted affectionately: "Come on, Xiaonuan, let''s go to eat! I don''t know what you like to eat, so let the back kitchen make some at will, what do you like to eat? , tell grandma, I''ll make it for you when you come over next time." He got up warmly, supported Mrs. Sheng, and said to Yan Yan with a smile: "Grandma Sheng, I''m not picky about food, I like to eat!" Mrs. Sheng clapped her warm hands, "Just call Grandma, add a surname, it''s more common!" "That''s it!" Sheng Ren strongly echoed. He replied with a warm smile, "Okay, grandma!" "Hey, that''s right!" Mrs. Sheng smiled even more happily. Mrs. Sheng handed the wooden box to Butler Sheng and explained, "Ming Zhong, this is a gift from Xiao Nuan, you can help me collect it, be careful!" "Okay!" Butler Sheng took it with a smile. Afterwards, the four of them sat at the table and began to eat. Wen Nuan was not surprised to see Butler Sheng sitting on the left side of Mrs. Sheng. It was completely within her expectations, but it just proved once again that this Butler Sheng had a very high status in the Sheng family. Judging from the feeling of getting along with Mrs. Sheng, Wen Nuan felt more like a picture of a mother and son filial piety. Presumably, there is a family-like friendship between Sheng''s family and Sheng''s housekeeper. On the dinner table, the dishes are clearly presented, attracting warm eyes. On the same table, there seems to be a dividing line, and the dishes placed in front of Sheng Yu are obviously different from the dishes on the other side. Seeing this, Nuan naturally understands that this should be Shengyu''s life style for the past 20 years! But Mrs. Sheng and Butler Sheng looked as usual, and they were accustomed to it. "Xiao Nuan, eat more!" Mrs. Sheng greeted warmly, and said nothing about the meal in front of Shengyu. Her grandson can bring warmth home to eat, and he must have explained all his own problems to Wennuan, so she doesn''t need to emphasize anything. . "Okay, grandma eat more too!" He responded with a warm smile. Speaking of food, Sheng Yu said proudly: "Grandma, if you have a chance, you should try the food made by Nuan Nuan. It''s really delicious and the cooking skills are super good!" Chapter 485： shocked Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "Really? It''s like you''ve eaten it!" What''s going on with her grandson? She''s a grandmother, don''t you know? Regarding her grandson''s illness, she has been able to go from initial anxiety to now calmly. Sheng Yu raised the corner of his mouth with a smile: "Yes, I have eaten!" Thinking that she hasn''t had time to report her condition to her grandmother, she doesn''t know her condition, and it is gradually getting better, and she can''t help but want to give her a surprise. There was a hint of suspicion in Mrs. Sheng''s eyes, not sure if her grandson meant it literally. And Sheng Yu immediately picked up the chopsticks, and under the gazes of Mrs. Sheng and Butler Sheng, he stretched out his hand calmly, but went straight over the few recipe dishes in front of him and reached out to a plate of yam with fungus. Immediately, it was slowly and gracefully eaten into the mouth! "Xiaoyu!" "Master!" Sheng Yu''s act of eating made both Mrs. Sheng and Butler Sheng stand up, trying to reach out to stop them. However, one step behind! Immediately, Mrs. Sheng and Butler Sheng were full of worry and anxiety, and they could see that Sheng Yu had swallowed the food normally and unharmed. Facing everyone, she even showed white teeth and smiled brilliantly! Like this, it looks like something is wrong. "Xiaoyu, who are you?" Mrs. Sheng looked serious. Sheng Yu took Mrs. Sheng to sit down and said with a smile: "Grandma, my symptoms are gradually recovering. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover and return to normal!" "Really?" Mrs. Sheng held Sheng Yu''s hand tightly, with a look of excitement. Butler Sheng on the side was also full of joy. Sheng Yu slightly bent over and patted his grandmother''s hand to appease him. At the same time, he replied firmly: "Really! Didn''t you see it with your own eyes? I can eat some meals normally." "It''s great! I thought..." Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help crying with joy. She thought that her grandson''s disease could not be cured. Butler Sheng said happily: "This is really a happy event! Madam, your wish has finally come true." Mrs. Sheng has been fasting and chanting Buddha all these years, just hoping to accumulate more merits, praying to the Bodhisattva to bless her grandson, and please pray for the troubles of illness. "Yeah! The attending physician this time seems to be a little capable, Xiaoyu, you have to follow the instructions given by the attending physician." Mrs. Sheng urged earnestly. Sheng Yu sat back in his seat, held up his warm hand, and said triumphantly: "Grandma, then you guessed wrong, it''s not the attending physician who healed me, but Nuan Nuan! It''s all because of Nuan Nuan. Help, I can get better so fast. I haven''t eaten the recipes and medicines prescribed by the attending doctor for a long time. Now, I drink the rose essence prepared by Nuan Nuan every day, just like drinking water, without taking any medicine. " Mrs. Sheng was really shocked this time, and her surprised expression was fully revealed. "Really? Xiaonuan?" She knew that Nuan had passed down some secret recipes, but she thought it was just some recipes for conditioning her body, but she didn''t expect that she could actually treat this strange disease of her grandson. Thinking about it this way, her granddaughter-in-law is more than just a simple way of knowing some pharmacology. Maybe, it was just her humble statement! Chapter 486： identified this granddaughter-in-law For so many years, they have hired a lot of famous doctors at home and abroad, both Chinese and Western medicine, but none of them can have an accurate cure. As for Xiao Nuan, a young girl, in such a short period of time, her grandson''s condition has been significantly improved. She only knows a little bit of pharmacology and has nothing to do with it! ! I didn''t expect her grandson to choose a daughter-in-law so well, and to find such a powerful girl! His kid is really lucky! At this moment, Mrs. Sheng''s love for warmth rose in an instant until it overflowed. Simply, nothing to say, impeccable! ! Just because of her ability to cure her grandson, she identified this grandson-in-law. Nodding warmly and sincerely: "Grandma, don''t worry, I can completely cure this disease of reputation." Mrs. Sheng was full of excitement: "Xiao Nuan, good boy, thank you so much! You are truly a noble of our Sheng family!" At this moment, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but think that perhaps her grandson, who has been alone all these years, is waiting for the appearance of the girl Xiaonuan! These two children are destined for marriage! "Grandma, maybe it''s all fate!" Wen Nuan glanced at Sheng Yu and replied with a smile. It is really a kind of fate to be able to cure the disease of reputation. Perhaps, from the moment she was betrayed, in the coffee shop, she and the reputation of the fate line were involved. Otherwise, how could there be so many coincidences? "Yes, yes, yes! It''s all fate, this is so right!" Mrs. Sheng agreed. Butler Sheng said in a timely manner: "Today is a good day! We have to have a drink to celebrate, I''ll go get wine!" "Okay, let''s celebrate!" Mrs. Sheng said happily, her face full of smiles. Naturally, this dinner was very enjoyable and enjoyable. After dinner, taking advantage of the warm space to go to the bathroom, Mrs. Sheng took Sheng Yu and asked about the warmth. For warmth, she is now satisfied and can''t be satisfied any more! At this moment, she took her grandson to ask, but she just wanted to know more about her future grandson-in-law. She can''t be asked by others, she doesn''t know when she asks three times, right? Sheng Yu looked slightly restrained and asked: "Grandma, if Nuan Nuan''s family background is not good, would you dislike it?" Through the relationship just now, Shengyu clearly felt his grandmother''s love for Nuan Nuan. Although he knew that his grandmother was not the kind of rigid and fastidious person, Nuan Nuan''s family background was indeed quite different from the standard for selecting granddaughter-in-law in this circle. But he still has to tell his grandma the real situation calmly, and he will also express his firm position. Mrs. Sheng stared: "Is grandma like that?" Sheng Yu immediately laughed and said, "Of course not." "Then don''t tell me soon." Mrs. Sheng pretended to be annoyed. Sheng Yu''s face was somber: "Grandma, Nuan Nuan grew up in an orphanage, she has absolutely no idea about her life experience, she used to run a restaurant in Rongcheng, but for some reasons, she sold it. Today, she lives in a small village, about an hour''s drive from Rongcheng. " Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng became anxious: "Then you bring her home! She is a girl, how does she live in the village?" How can such a delicate and beautiful girl live in the countryside? What a hard work! Chapter 487： Is it really that good? Mrs. Sheng thought about it a lot, but she didn''t guess that Nuan would be an orphan. In an instant, she couldn''t help but feel a little pity in her heart. Presumably that child has suffered a lot, right? But someone who has lived to her age will care about those outsiders! The most important thing is to be a person, and my grandson likes it! What about orphans? As long as he is good enough, no one dares to question anything, and he can even surpass many people with good family backgrounds. Even the rich start from scratch and accumulate it step by step. The infinity of a person''s acquired development is far better than the innate limitations. Moreover, with the ability of her grandson, there is no need to rely on marriage to consolidate his career. "You said, when did you become so ignorant?" Mrs. Sheng stared at Sheng Yu with a reproachful face. Usually, her grandson is very good at dealing with others, but now she meets the girl she likes, but her head has become stupid? ! With his ability, can''t he set up Xiaonuan''s life? How can you bear to let the girl you like stay in the village and suffer? ! What is this grandson thinking? ! Seeing his grandmother''s accusing and complaining expression, Sheng Yu suddenly felt a sense of grievance. "Grandma, you have wronged me! How could I make Nuan Nuan suffer and suffer? This is the life Nuan Nuan chose herself. She feels that life in the village is more peaceful and comfortable than life in the city. Also, if you think wrong, the rural areas today are not as poor as they were in earlier years, and the development forces in the rural areas are very good. Moreover, the village where Nuan Nuan is located belongs to the urban area, and it is not a large mountain village, so the living conditions are not as difficult as you think. " Mrs. Sheng''s expression softened slightly: "It''s still a little inconvenient after all! She lives in the village alone, can she?" Mrs. Sheng was really worried. She lived in such a remote place as a girl, and if something happened, she couldn''t help in time. Moreover, what does she rely on to live in the countryside? Do you want to grow your own vegetables? ! Shengyu answered patiently: "Grandma, I haven''t finished yet, Nuan Nuan opened a special homestay shop in the village, and her courtyard is well maintained and beautiful. I have been there several times! Moreover, she also helped the village to open a rural tourism route and cooperated with my company. The village is really good, very suitable for living in retirement and vacation. You can stay for a few days if you want, you''ll love the place for sure. " Hearing this, the worries in Mrs. Sheng''s heart were reduced a lot. "Is it as good as you say?" Over the years, she has been in the old house, eating fast and chanting Buddha, accumulating merit and atonement for the unfilial son of her family, but she rarely goes out to play, at most she invites a few old friends, goes to the temple, and lives for a period of time. She really doesn''t know much about the current development of the countryside, and she seldom pays attention to the news on the Internet. Perhaps, she really needs to take a look. Sheng Yu said with a smile: "Really! After I have lived there a few times, I want to live there. Even, I have discussed with Nuan Nuan that we will live in the village in the future. In business, I will gradually retreat to the background. operate. If grandma can live with us in the village, it will be even better, and we can also be filial to your old man. " Chapter 488： Decided to follow back to the village Hearing her grandson''s words, Mrs. Sheng was a little surprised, because in her eyes, this grandson of her own family has always been very ambitious, and now she would say something behind the scenes. She knew in her heart that the reason why the grandson worked so hard and made progress was nothing more than wanting to win or lose a fight with his own father. Now, the idea that has persisted for so long has suddenly changed. She is naturally happy about this, although she also knows that her son did something wrong in the past, but her daughter-in-law has passed away, no matter what, there is no way to save it, and they are always blood-thicker than water. Father and son . No matter who wins or loses, it''s not a happy thing. Besides, it has been so many years, and she really doesn''t want Xiaoyu to be brooding all the time, being influenced by the events of the year, and unable to live her life well. If it''s what he said, she must agree. She hopes Xiaoyu can forget those unpleasant things and start his own life well. Find a girl he loves and love him, build a good family, have a boy and half a girl, the family is harmonious and beautiful. "Listening to what you said, I really want to go and see it. I''ve been staying for a few days!" Sheng Yu was full of smiles: "Okay! You can go whenever you want, you only need to bring a few clothes." Mrs. Sheng said happily, "When is Xiao Nuan going to go back?" "tomorrow morning!" "Okay! Then I''ll go with her!" Mrs. Sheng made a decision very simply. Anyway, she had nothing to do. She went to live in the village for a few days with Nuan, just so she could take this opportunity to have a better understanding of her future granddaughter-in-law and her relationship with her. Sheng Yu said unexpectedly, "Grandma, are you sure?" You know, he suggested several times before that she should go out to play more, worried that she would always be bored at home and it would be bad for her health, but she rejected them all. Every time she said that at her age, she is not very keen on many things, and she is not as good as herself wherever she goes. This time, his grandmother was too neat, she just walked away! After letting him hear it, he couldn''t help but wonder if he heard it wrong. Mrs. Sheng looked serious: "I''m joking?" Sheng Yu said with a smile: "Okay, wait and talk to Nuan Nuan!" "What''s the matter?" Coincidentally, Wen Nuan came over, heard his name, and asked. Sheng Yu quickly replied: "Nuan Nuan, grandma said, I want to live in a ''warm little home'' for a few days to experience rural life." "Okay! Warm welcome! When grandma wants to come, just let me know!" The warm attitude is very warm. She and Shengyu, who are just such an elder, naturally have to be filial. She doesn''t have a grandmother, so she will naturally regard Shengyu''s grandmother as her own. Sheng Yu said helplessly: "Grandma said, I will go back to the village with you tomorrow!" Warm and slightly surprised, then, smiled and said, "Yes!" It seems that grandma is also an activist. Seeing the agreement, Mrs. Sheng said happily, "Then don''t leave tonight, just stay at home. After breakfast tomorrow morning, I''ll go with Xiao Nuan, which is more convenient." Sheng Yu has absolutely no opinion on this, and looks at the warmth. He would go back to the old house from time to time to accompany his grandmother. He grew up here, and everything about him is readily available. Chapter 489： Its over, the image is ruined "Okay!" He replied with a warm nod. Living in a prestigious apartment is no different from living here, as far as warmth is concerned, as long as the place to live is comfortable. What''s more, grandma was right, living together, it would be more convenient to leave together tomorrow, otherwise, we would have to go to the old house tomorrow. Immediately, Mrs. Sheng greeted Butler Sheng to pack up. The prestige''s room has been cleaned all the time, and there is nothing to clean up, mainly for warmth. "Grandma, Nuan Nuan is staying with me, so you don''t need to tidy up the room! Nuan Nuan''s carry-on luggage is still in my apartment, I just need to ask Uncle Sheng to call the store and send a few changes of clothes. The style is elegant. Just be comfortable, not too fussy in style. Sheng Yu didn''t want to live apart from his Nuan Nuan! Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled brightly, and her eyes were full of admiration. Stinky boy, he''s so positive! However, this is better, she will be able to hold her great-grandson sooner. The warmth on the side, when hearing Sheng Yu''s words, his face slammed, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Sheng Yu! She really didn''t expect Sheng Yu to speak so frankly in front of her grandma, which was really embarrassing and embarrassing. What if grandma thinks she''s a too casual woman? "I... stay in a guest room." With a warm blushing face, she said bravely, trying to maintain her image, but she couldn''t let grandma misunderstand. Besides, there was nothing between her and Shengyu. But when he said that, it was hard not to misunderstand. Shengyu denied it directly, and said calmly: "No! Didn''t we sleep well last night? Living in a guest room, where can I live comfortably in my room!" A warm sigh instantly stuck in his throat, but he was speechless! Because, she did sleep with Shengyu last night, it''s a fact, although nothing happened, but now, she doesn''t want to explain. The more I feel, the more I explain it, the more I hide it! This is good, her good image tonight is estimated to be defeated! Seeing the interaction between the two, Mrs. Sheng laughed until the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes deepened. This young couple is really cute and funny! "Xiao Nuan, just stay in Xiaoyu''s room. His room is also relatively spacious. Don''t worry! Grandma is not the kind of pedantic person. You can get along with each other how you usually get along, and you don''t need to take care of me as an old man!" Seeing grandma''s teasing and slightly meaningful smile, her warm face became more and more red. Done! Looking at Grandma''s expression, she must have thought that there was something between her and Sheng Yu. She didn''t know whether to explain it or not! Seeing her warm and shy appearance, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t bear to tease her any more. She''s a thin-skinned girl! "Xiaoyu, take Xiaonuan to the room to rest, I will let Zhongming arrange it." Shengyu walked to the warm side, held her hand, and said to his grandma, "Okay! Then we''ll go back to the room first, and grandma will rest early!" At this point, Nuan could only accept it calmly, and raised a well-behaved smile: "Grandma, good night!" "Okay, good night, have a good rest!" Mrs. Sheng smiled all over her face. Looking at the back of the couple leaving, Mrs. Sheng''s eyes were filled with kindness and relief. Look how well-matched these two are! Chapter 490： What kind of boyfriend did she have? Should she put the marriage on the agenda and start preparing? ! After all, there is a lot to prepare for a marriage. Start preparing a little bit first, and then you won''t be in a hurry. Moreover, Xiao Nuan has no family or elders, so she has to prepare for her to get married on the woman''s side. There should be no less than the same, and she can''t wrong the child in this matter. Thinking about it this way, Mrs. Sheng really felt that there were too many things to do. She called Master Cixin in the past two days and asked her to help her to look at it and choose a few good days. ** After returning to Shengyu''s bedroom, Nuan Nuan immediately broke free from his hand, and said fiercely, "How can you say that in front of grandma!" What kind of boyfriend did she have! Just because he has this ability, he can easily drive himself crazy. Sheng Yu sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned back, put his hands on the edge of the bed, and looked leisurely. "It''s a meaning anyway!" Shengyu curled the corners of his mouth, asking and answering his own questions, his eyes filled with a smile. Wen Nuan crossed his hips and said with a stern face: "Don''t mention this word to me again! Otherwise, you will roll me onto the sofa and sleep tonight!" The words that she couldn''t sleep all the time, she was inexplicably embarrassed when she heard it! Sheng Yu immediately jumped up, stood up straight, and gave a serious salute: "Yes, Madam!" He gave him a warm look, no way to deal with his sometimes rogue behavior! She knew that this person was serious outside, mature and steady, but in front of her, he was very naive and always liked to tease himself! When the warmth did not pay attention, Sheng Yu raised a successful smile. It seems that his family Nuan Nuan has become accustomed to his existence, and has no uncomfortable reaction to being intimate with him. Because, in her words just now, it was enough to show that in her subconscious, she was thinking of sleeping with her, not sleeping in a separate room. Even if he makes her unhappy, he still sleeps on the sofa in the same room, and is still within her line of sight! This is a big change! I believe that as long as I invade a little bit, it will fill the warm life of his family, as well as her heart, and become an indispensable existence in her life! Sheng Yu took a few steps, a big bear hug, and the hug warmed happily. "Don''t worry, your impression in grandma''s heart will not be lowered! Grandma is very satisfied with your granddaughter-in-law and likes it very much. When you went to the bathroom just now, grandma expressed it!" "It''s two different things!!" Warm snorted. This is the first time she has come to visit her elders. The elders know that it is one thing, but in front of the elders, they live together so brightly, without any girl''s restraint, and it always feels bad. Perhaps, she is too conservative to let go. Sheng Yu''s chin rested on the warm head, and chuckled, "Believe it or not, grandma wants something to happen to us?" "can you?" Wen Nuan expressed some doubts, and felt that many female elders attached great importance to etiquette, etiquette and the like, not to mention, the ideological education they received in the grandmother''s era should be more important! Sheng Yu rubbed his chin lightly against his warm hair, with a firm tone: "Yes! Because grandma definitely wants to hold her great grandson soon~!" Chapter 491： very imaginative Nuan immediately gave Sheng Yu a slap, and said, "Nonsense!" This man has a pile of yellow scraps in his head, right? It''s not sleeping all day, or giving birth to a child, and the three sentences are inseparable from this line of work. Sheng Yu held a warm little fist and asked with a smile, "I''m not talking nonsense, if you don''t believe me, go and ask grandma to see if she thinks so!" "!" Wen Nuan stared, she was crazy, and ran to ask these questions. Wen Nuan quit the embrace of the reputation, and ended this topic. She has long recognized the reality. In terms of the thickness of her skin, she is not the opponent of the reputation. She surrendered and admitted defeat. "I''m going to take a shower, get me some pajamas!" Warm a queen stance, direct orders. She didn''t bring her belongings, and it was too late. She could only use the prestigious clothes as pajamas. As for the clothes to change tomorrow morning, the store would naturally bring them to her door. Sheng Yu had a doting look in his eyes, smiled, and went to the closet to find a new set of T-shirts and shorts. Immediately after, he took a new set of toiletries for the warmth and placed them next to each other in the bathroom. "Okay! You can go in and wash up." In the process of Shengyu''s preparation, he sat comfortably on the sofa and watched Shengyu busy. This makes people feel, really not bad! By the time they both finished washing up, it was already half past ten in the evening. Sheng Yu hugged Nuan Nuan contentedly, and the two lay down opposite each other. Suddenly, Sheng Yu thought of Leng Ziyan''s entrustment and asked, "Nuan Nuan, do you have a good relationship with that Miss Mo?" Hearing this, Wen Wen''s body immediately tense, and subconsciously asked, "Why are you asking this?" Shengyu keenly felt the stiffness of the person in his arms, and frowned slightly. It seems that there are many secrets of his family Nuan Nuan. In the end, what did that kid Mo Xuan do to make Nuan Nuan protect them like this. He just mentioned it a little now, and his family Nuan Nuan immediately took precautions. Inexplicably, Sheng Yu felt sour in his heart. It seems that he did not do enough! If you want to let Nuan Nuan be the only one in his heart and only care about him, you need to continue to work hard! "It''s nothing, it''s just entrusted by others!" "Who?" He asked curiously. "Leng Ziyan! He seemed to fall in love with that Miss Mo at first sight. After returning to Rongcheng, he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of that Miss Mo, so he came to me, I hope I can help and ask you. " He asked with a warm smile, "Is he really here?" She has long known Leng Ziyan''s thoughts, but she just doesn''t know how deep his affection for Yiyan can be. "Really! For this reason, he specially invited me to drink! He thinks that your relationship with Yan should be very good, so please ask me to ask you, I hope you can reveal the information about that Miss Mo, otherwise, he Uneasy." Shengyu described Leng Ziyan''s attitude very calmly, and didn''t want to smear anything on purpose. After all, an alumni can be regarded as a friend. "What else is he worried about?" He said with a smile. Sheng Yu looked at the warm eyebrows, full of jokes: "I''m worried that Miss Mo will be treated harshly in the Mo family!" "Ah!" Wen Nuan didn''t expect that Leng Ziyan, looking at Leng Duan, his imagination was quite rich. Sheng Yu added: "He felt that the reason why the Mo family concealed the identity of the Miss Mo must be because her identity was not visible, and even, it would affect and shake the status of the Mo family, and even that guy Leng Ziyan thought that , the Mo family has been controlling and imprisoning that Miss Mo." Chapter 492： Be a little matchmaker Sheng Yu felt that Leng Ziyan''s analysis was quite correct, and then continued: "Otherwise, why has no one in the Rongcheng circle knew about the existence of a young lady in the Mo family for so many years, that must be what the Mo family did. Very tricky." Maybe Leng Ziyan really liked that Miss Mo and was worried about her safety. That night, when they drank to the back, Leng Ziyan talked a lot more, and even did something with them. own analysis and speculation. In the end, because of this, the relationship between them has improved a bit. Hearing Sheng Yu''s words, his warm eyes turned slightly, his heart was very surprised, and he put aside his joking mood. Sometimes, his imagination is very frightening, because his analysis is almost close to the truth of the matter. That man''s mind is really smart. I''m afraid, he can''t guess that Mo Xuan will be a daughter! Mo Xuan is the Mo Yan he was looking for. However, it can be seen that he is really tempted by Mo Yan, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so exhausted and worried about Yan Yan''s safety. Warmth said: "You tell him that she is still very good, and she has not been treated harshly or unfairly, but her identity is more sensitive and a little special. As for what caused it, or her whereabouts, I can''t tell, because I promised others first and could not violate the agreement. " "Ok!" This result was completely expected by Sheng Yu. His family Nuan Nuan is so affectionate and the person who keeps his promise, but Sheng Yu is very unhappy with the person who agreed with her! Looking for a chance, he must find that kid Mo Xuan and make it clear! His Nuan Nuan family doesn''t like boys who haven''t grown up. A mature and stable man like himself is what Nuan Nuan''s family loves. I don''t know if he has seen the Weibo he posted yesterday, it''s better to see it, and then, if you can understand the interests, have a little self-knowledge, and don''t disturb his Nuan Nuan again. Nuan suddenly said again: "However, I can help him try to make an appointment. If she is willing to come out, I will notify him later." Nuan is very optimistic about Leng Ziyan, not to mention, Leng Ziyan himself has guessed some, I believe that even if he knows the truth, it will not be too difficult to accept! Just yesterday, when she was having dinner with Mo Xuan, she also talked about it. Judging from Mo Xuan''s attitude, it seemed that she did not mean to reject it completely. Maybe, there is a drama between them! Just missing some opportunities to get to know each other. Then act as a little matchmaker yourself, lead the red line for them, and create opportunities for them to get along. "Okay, I''ll tell him tomorrow!" Sheng Yu didn''t expect that there would be a turning point in this matter, but it''s not bad, at least, he can also explain to Leng Ziyan, a little hope is better than no hope at all! "Then go to sleep!" Warm in Sheng Yu''s arms, adjusting a comfortable sleeping position. As soon as Shengyu put his hands away, the warmth pressed against Shengyu''s chest again, and the two hugged tightly together. "Nuan Nuan, did you forget something?" Warm fluttering with a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Shengyu in confusion, what did she forget? Seeing this, Sheng Yu knew that his girl didn''t have that conscious awareness at all, and he didn''t plan to tell her any more, so it was more straightforward to act directly! Sheng Yu suddenly approached and kissed his warm, slightly parted red lips. He wants a good night kiss! Chapter 493： a beautiful morning The next day, the shallow sun shines on the balcony, warm in the arms of the reputation, wake up! Looking at the handsome face in front of him, the corners of his mouth could not be raised warmly, this feeling is so good! In the past, she was used to living alone. Even if she was with Ren Qiwei, she was not used to someone sleeping beside her. That would always make her feel an inexplicable sense of depression, which made her unable to sleep peacefully. In fact, she didn''t know why she felt that way. In short, she just rejected too intimate physical contact. Before that, she couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t find the reason. But at this moment, the warmth suddenly seemed to have found the answer! Maybe it''s the wrong person, Ren Qiwei is not a reputation! He never gave himself the feeling of reassurance like a reputation. Even she herself did not expect that in such a short period of time, she would be able to sleep peacefully beside him, and the feeling of discomfort in the past had all disappeared. Warm knows that all these beautiful feelings are brought to him by the man in front of him. Fall asleep peacefully in the arms of your loved one every night. Wake up sweetly every morning in the arms of your loved one. Such a future must be beautiful! Now, Nuan can''t help but look forward to the future that belongs to them both. The corners of his mouth were raised warmly, and the smile was pure and sweet. The sunshine outside the window is bright and beautiful, and the atmosphere inside the house is sweet as sugar. It seems that today is really a beautiful and sweet day! Early in the morning, it''s a beautiful start! ** Wen Nuan washed in the bathroom, Sheng Yu changed his clothes first, and went downstairs first. "Morning grandma~" Hearing the sound, Mrs. Sheng, who was pruning the flowers and bottling them, looked up at her energetic grandson, with a smile on her face. "Morning! Is Xiao Nuan still resting?" Hearing the smile in his grandma''s words, Sheng Yu was too lazy to explain, so let his grandma keep a good imagination! "She''s taking a shower. I came down to get her clothes. Did the store deliver them?" Mrs. Sheng put away the scissors and replied, "I brought them here, Zhongming sees that you haven''t gotten up yet, so he will put them in the guest room next to you. I have already asked Zhongming to arrange for those designers to send a special batch of clothes. When the time comes, I will prepare all Xiaonuan''s outfits. Next time you stay at home, it will be more convenient. " "Okay, thank you grandma!" Sheng Yu naturally agreed with one hundred people for grandma''s meticulous arrangement. Shengyu brought several sets of clothes from the store to his room. No matter which one his Nuan Nuan chooses, it belongs to her. "Nuan Nuan, which one do you want to wear?" After washing warmly, he walked out of the bathroom and looked at Sheng Yu''s clothes hanging on the hanger. White, light blue, pink, dark green four different colors of clothing, two skirts, two casual pants, the style is the simple and elegant style she prefers. Chapter 494： crit his little heart Sheng Yu couldn''t help but pick up the long white dress, which was somewhat similar to the white dress Wennuan wore yesterday. "How about this one? I think it looks good if you wear it!" Wen Nuan looked at it and said with a smile, "Didn''t I just wear a white dress yesterday!" "I just think you look good in a white dress! You should try wearing dresses more." Yesterday''s warmth was simply amazing to him. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion at the time, he would have wanted to hug the warmth and kiss her for a while. She was so attractive. Since he knew her, every time he met, she seemed to be wearing pants, and he had never seen her in a skirt. Although she looks good in trousers, she is even more beautiful in a long skirt. Completely crit his little heart! ! Especially in her long white dress, she added a touch of fairy air to her whole person. In her cold temperament, there was a sense of beauty that was not of the world. In short, his family is Nuan Nuan, the only goddess in his mind! Fortunately, the warmth already belongs to him, otherwise, he would be tortured to death by the sense of crisis. He smiled warmly: "I''m going back to the village today, and I''m not going to participate in any activity. It''s not convenient to wear a skirt, so let''s go with the light blue trousers!" Thinking about it too, long skirts are indeed a bit cumbersome, Sheng Yu had no choice but to step back and hand over the light blue trousers to Wen Wen. Although I can''t see Nuan Nuan wearing a long skirt today, there should be more opportunities in the future. In a flash, Sheng Yu felt relieved. ** The breakfast is very rich, both Chinese and Western styles. Mrs. Sheng asked with concern: "Xiao Nuan, did you rest last night? Is there anything you are not used to? I will ask Zhongming to make changes." "The rest is very good, there is nothing I am not used to, it is all good, no need to make adjustments." Nuan replied obediently. "That''s good!" Old Madam Sheng''s eyes were full of satisfaction. After breakfast, Sheng Yu took a warm tour of the old house, just to set aside time for Mrs. Sheng to pack her luggage. It was too late yesterday, and there was nothing to see at night, so I didn''t take a good look at the old house with warmth. The old house of the Sheng family covers a large area, but a large area is full of green environment. In the early years, when Mrs. Sheng was still relatively strong, she still had the mind to take care of the garden. The maid is taking care of it. Large garden, swimming pool, sports ground... Because the area is too large, Sheng Yu just walked around with warmth around the villa. After half an hour, the two returned to the living room. And Mrs. Sheng had already packed up and sat in the living room. When she saw Wennuan and Shengyu, she quickly raised her hand to say hello. "Xiao Nuan, come to grandma!" Wen Wenyan walked to Mrs. Sheng''s side and sat down, his eyes swept to a brocade box placed on the table, just looking at the box was a kind of tall feeling. Wen Nuan retracted his gaze and smiled at Mrs. Sheng. Mrs. Sheng picked up the brocade box on the table, about the size of two adults'' palms, and handed it to the warm. "Xiao Nuan, this is a gift from grandma! Open it and see, do you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll give you another one." Warm conscious rejection: "No need, grandma." She came to see Mrs. Sheng because she was a prestigious grandmother, not to meet her. Mrs. Sheng was unhappy, and she deliberately put on her face: "You gave me gifts yesterday, of course I want to exchange gifts! If you don''t accept them, do you despise the gifts from grandma?" Chapter 495： Grandma prepares a dowry for you The warmth is quite a feeling of crying and laughing. "Of course not! As a junior, I should honor you. How can I use the gift of filial piety in exchange for the good things in my grandma''s hands." Mrs. Sheng smiled and said: "The elders can''t help it! Anyway, these things of mine will be left to you when the time comes. This is what grandma really wants to give you, so keep it!" Sheng Yu interjected: "Nuan Nuan, take it!" He took it with warm hands and thanked: "Thank you grandma!" Since grandma and Sheng Yu have said so, it will be too hypocritical if she refuses again. Mrs. Sheng motioned: "Look! I searched for a long time last night and found a set of slightly younger colors." Wen Nuan opened the brocade box, which contained a set of jade jewelry. She actually roughly guessed what it would be. But seeing this moment with his own eyes, Nuan was still shocked. A necklace, a drop-shaped jade pendant, a dark green jade bracelet, an emerald leaf-shaped brooch, and a pair of diamond-shaped dark green jade earrings. No matter which piece of jewelry, it looks like a lot of money. Even she, who doesn''t understand jewelry at all, can see that the jade jewelry in this brocade box is quite expensive. This color, this transparent green, and the emeralds placed on the counters in the shopping mall are visually appealing. It feels completely different. A good thing cannot hide its own value. "Grandma, this is too precious~" The warm expression was a little embarrassed. Seeing Xiaonuan looking at these jewelry, apart from the slightly unexpected look at the beginning, her eyes have always been clear and calm, and Mrs. Sheng''s heart is full of satisfaction and relief. It''s not that she can''t accept women''s craving for jewelry and the like, but that a person must guard his own heart, a heart that will not be tempted by external materials. Little Nuan, this child is really good! Although she was amazing, there was no covetousness in her eyes. Only such people are pure and powerful in their hearts. I believe that with her by Xiaoyu''s side, she will definitely be able to support Xiaoyu''s energy! Two people have to live together for a lifetime. If they can''t help each other and promote each other, that is the real gap. Supporting each other is the best mode for a husband and wife, a family. She really didn''t want to see any tragedy happen. Mrs. Sheng clapped her warm hands and said with a smile, "This is one of the jewelry in my dowry back then. Grandma has no daughter, and Xiaoyu''s mother is no longer alive, so I can only pass it on to your granddaughter-in-law! This set of jewelry is a gift from your grandma as an elder. This is a kind of recognition and satisfaction, so you must keep it! The rest of the jewelry, when you marry Xiaoyu, grandma will keep it for you as a dowry. " In fact, according to their current relationship, as the elder of the man, if her grandson marries Xiao Nuan, she should be the elder and prepare the dowry. However, Xiao Nuan is an orphan, and there is no maiden''s family to marry, let alone help to prepare the marriage, Mrs. Sheng can''t help but feel a little regret, whether it is to make up for this regret or to save face for Xiao Nuan, Mrs. Sheng decides Use her dowry as a dowry for Xiao Nuan, and let her marry beautifully. Immediately, Mrs. Sheng turned her head and said to Shengyu: "As for the dowry, Xiaoyu, prepare it yourself!" Chapter 496： Second Lady of the Sheng Family Her grandson has been smart and flexible since he was a child, and his ability to make money is still quite powerful. She knows that Xiaoyu has been investing since high school. Besides, I heard that the company he is running is also very profitable. . After so many years, he should also save a sum of money and prepare a betrothal gift, which is definitely not a problem. "This is what I should! Don''t worry, Grandma, I will prepare it myself." Sheng Yu replied as a matter of course, he married a wife, of course, he prepared the dowry himself. However, Sheng Yu was very grateful for his grandmother''s intentions. He didn''t even think about it, but the grandmother thought more thoughtfully. "Grandma~" The warm eyes were slightly moist, and he shouted very movingly, his voice was tender, and there was a hint of choking. Warm and not stupid, on the contrary, she has a clear mind. She understands Mrs. Sheng''s intentions very well. It is because of this understanding that she is very moved. In this world, except for Mother Wen, she has never experienced the warmth and care given by her elders, but at this moment, she deeply felt it in Mrs. Sheng. This kindness goes straight to the bottom of her heart, making her heart soft into a ball of cotton, all the armor, brave, all disappear, just want to be a coquettish, crying, laughing, soft little girl. Although she is an orphan, she has suffered some hardships and has some regrets, but at this moment, Nuan felt great happiness and satisfaction. In her life, it is enough to be able to accompany the reputation and love, and to have the love and pity of her grandmother! "Silly boy! If you call me grandma, then we are a family." Mrs. Sheng held her warm hand kindly. Nodding warmly and smiling. She will also treat Mrs. Sheng as a filial grandmother. The atmosphere of the living room is harmonious and warm. However! "Old Madam, a guest is here!" Butler Sheng walked into the living room and reported. "Who is it?" Mrs. Sheng was a little surprised, because she had completely ignored the affairs of the Sheng family all these years, so generally, friends who had contacts with the Sheng family would go directly to her son. In the old house, except for a few old friends, few visitors will find the old house. Butler Sheng couldn''t help but glance at Sheng Yu, and replied with a calm expression, "It''s that lady over there with Third Miss, along with Miss Yan family." Butler Sheng is naturally on Mrs. Sheng''s side, because he was raised by Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng. He is full of admiration for Mrs. Sheng and treats her like his own mother. Moreover, when Mrs. Sheng passed away, he promised Mrs. Sheng that he would take good care of Mrs. Sheng, so he only obeyed Mrs. Sheng''s orders. Although they gave him a good life and identity, he didn''t dare to forget his roots, and he didn''t want to be said to be deliberately flattering. Therefore, he was content to be a housekeeper, take care of the old lady nearby, and be filial to the old lady. The person that Mrs. Sheng likes will naturally be treated with courtesy, and the person she doesn''t like will not have a good attitude. He despised and despised what Sheng Liangming did back then. He knew that in the old lady''s heart, she didn''t like the woman who was in the top three. She had also publicly stated that she would not recognize her identity. Although that woman gave birth to a son and a daughter for the Sheng family, it still did not change the old lady''s dislike of her. Chapter 497： a bit of capital However, the old lady couldn''t ignore the second young master and the third young lady who had the blood of the Sheng family. She still had some grandchildren''s affection for them, but it couldn''t surpass the position of the eldest young master in the old lady''s heart. . Over the years, in the old house, that woman is also taboo, so he will not directly mention the woman''s name, let alone call her "Mrs.", she is at most the second lady. Hearing Butler Sheng''s report, Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Yu frowned at the same time! How did they come? ! It also happens to be selected at this time. Mrs. Sheng didn''t want Xiaonuan to come to the door for the first time and meet some unpleasant people, and the identity of that Miss Yan was really embarrassing. "Go and tell them, come back another day, we''re going out soon." Butler Sheng nodded, however, before he could turn around, there was a hello. "Mom, we''re here to see you!" Apparently, someone came in uninvited. Hearing the sound, the warm eyes immediately looked at the person who came! Hearing that the legendary junior came to the door, Nuan was also quite unexpected, I didn''t expect to meet here. She really wanted to know what kind of woman she was, who was able to force his wife to death step by step, and who was able to hold the position of Mrs. Sheng for so many years, without being disliked by Sheng Yu''s father at all. Although the grandmother did not recognize the identity of the woman, the woman could still enjoy the nickname of "Mrs. Sheng" when she went out. No matter what, she has occupied the position of the main house that originally belonged to the prestigious mother! Soon, three women walked in, the woman in the lead, with delicate makeup on their facial features, hair in a twist, dressed in a very foreign style, a knee-length red cheongsam with a fork on both sides, walking, looming, That slender figure was unmistakable. Ears, necks, wrists, and fingers are all wearing shiny and precious jewelry, and they are almost full of ladylike nobility. Looking at the age, it should look like forty years old, but the skin is very good, and it looks relatively young. It can be seen that it should be well maintained and there are no wrinkles on the face. Looking at the woman at the head, in her warm head, a TV drama character instantly appeared, Aunt Jiuyi Taixue, who was very hot in the early years! It''s quite similar! Don''t ask, this woman should be the second wife of the junior third. It''s no wonder that Sheng Yu''s father has been addicted to it for so many years. It is indeed well maintained. According to her age, this woman should be around fifty years old, and she can still dress up so charmingly and enchantingly. It is indeed a bit of a skill! At least, it''s the charm that she can''t do. But other than that, the warmth really didn''t feel that this woman had any charm, connotation, temperament, etc. Perhaps, that Mr. Sheng likes this! Then, Nuan quickly looked at a young woman who followed closely behind. She was about 22 or 13 years old. Her facial features looked pretty and she belonged to the pretty type. But her arrogant and slightly picky eyes destroyed her own pretty temperament, and she seemed a little arrogant. In an instant, Nuan felt that she was not cute at all. As for the other young woman who followed, it was naturally Miss Yan who had just met yesterday. The warmth is really speechless! She thought that through her joint statement with Shengyu yesterday, this woman should be able to understand and know how to stop, but the reality is that she thinks too well. Chapter 498： Let her live rather than die Anyway, she said, if this woman doesn''t give up, then she won''t be polite anymore. Mrs. Sheng said with a straight face: "Why did you come in?!" "Mom, look at what you said, we are here to visit you specially." Zhang Manping said with a smile, showing no outward appearance at all. Mrs. Sheng stared, and shouted sternly, "Don''t call me mom! I said, I only have one daughter-in-law, her name is Han Mei, don''t mess around with me, this old woman." Seeing this, Zhang Manping looked as usual, with a smile on his face, and there was no trace of anger. It seemed that he had become accustomed to such a scene. "Mom, whether you recognize my daughter-in-law or not, but since I''m married to Liangming, I will naturally treat you as my own mother." "Hmph! That sounds really nice! I don''t accept foreign guests today, so let''s go!" Mrs. Sheng didn''t move, and began to order the guests. Yan Ruxue, who was standing beside Zhang Manping, didn''t want to be kicked out, so she immediately raised a smile, stepped forward, and put the gift in her hand in front of Mrs. Sheng. "Grandma Sheng, do you remember me? I''m Ruxue from the Yan family, and we talked before." Before, when the two families were eating together, she felt that Mrs. Sheng was still very satisfied with herself, and she asked herself a lot of questions. I heard that Sheng Yu and Mrs. Sheng have a very close relationship, and they are very filial and obey Mrs. Sheng''s words. Naturally, Yan Ruxue would not let go of such an opportunity to win over the relationship. Today''s visit was made by her and asked Mrs. Sheng to bring her here. Last night, she went home and thought about it all night. It was impossible for her to give up easily. In her dictionary, there were only two words to discard, not to give up. Therefore, it is impossible for her to fulfill them. As long as Sheng Yu didn''t marry that woman, she had a chance. What if you get married? There are many divorced couples now! She decided to revise the plan appropriately, and start with the people close to Shengyu. As long as the people around him are dealt with, she won''t believe it, and can''t deal with him? ! Secondly, she will free up her hands to clean up the woman properly, so that the woman will be ruined and have no place in Rongcheng! Since that woman didn''t listen to her advice and tried to provoke herself, then she had to let her feel that life was better than death! ! All of this was brought about by her! If she was a little more sensible and walked away with her check, her life would be more comfortable and unrestrained, but she chose to kill herself. Then I had to fulfill her! ! The person she arranged told herself this morning that Sheng Yu had brought the woman back to the Sheng family''s old house and stayed overnight. She immediately called Mrs. Sheng. Although this old woman has a bad reputation, she is fortunate enough to be smart enough to understand current affairs. Sometimes, she needs such a person to help. People in the whole circle know about her brilliant deeds, but because of the identity of Chairman Sheng, she is still given three points of thinness. Yan Ruxue knew that Mrs. Sheng wanted her daughter to marry into their Yan family and be the head mistress of the Yan family. The abacus could be said to be very delicate, but she didn''t look at her daughter''s virtues, it was just wishful thinking. . However, now, she will not show it. After all, these two mothers and daughters still have great use value. Chapter 499： Looking forward to your performance Old Madam Sheng''s expression softened slightly, she was a guest anyway, so naturally she wouldn''t spread her anger towards that woman on others. "Well, I remember, the girl from the Yan family!" Yan Ruxue was very dignified and polite in her words and deeds, she pushed the gift in front of Mrs. Sheng. "Grandma Sheng, this is the gift I chose for you. It''s the first time I came to visit. Be careful. I hope you don''t dislike it." Mrs. Sheng glanced at it, and it was nothing more than some precious medicinal herbs and health care products. "Thank you, it cost you money!" "As long as you like it!" Yan Ruxue said warmly and softly. Suddenly, the pretty girl sat in the vacant seat on the other side of Mrs. Sheng, holding Mrs. Sheng''s hand and acting coquettishly: "Grandma, have you ever thought about Yingying? I woke up early today and followed Ruxue came to see you together." There was a smile in Mrs. Sheng''s eyes: "It''s really hard for you, a lazy pig." Sheng Yingying glanced at the warmth sitting on the other side of Mrs. Sheng, with a trace of disdain in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Grandma, don''t look at the gift Ruxue prepared for you, but she put a lot of thought into it in advance. It''s been prepared for you for days." Sheng Yingying was very proud of herself. Since she was a child, her grandmother loved herself more. Who made herself the only young lady in the Sheng family, and the youngest one in the ranking. The reason why she was able to get up early today and accompany Yan Ruxue to visit her grandmother was entirely because she listened to her mother''s advice and allowed herself to have a good relationship with Yan Ruxue, so that she could be more sure of marrying into the Yan family. Yan Shao is the man she has been thinking about all the time. If she wants to marry, of course she wants to marry him. She likes a man like Yan Shao, gentle as the wind, even his smile is so gentle, and he is also very gentle and kind to people. What''s more, the Yan family has a great career and only has one son, Yan Shao. If you marry into the Yan family, then you will be the wife of the Yan family. Then her life in the second half of her life is completely infinite, and she will be better off than living in the Sheng family. Hearing Sheng Yingying''s kind words, Yan Ruxue immediately showed a soft smile, and she was very satisfied with Sheng Yingying''s performance. It was worth a little bit, and it was worth her effort to deal with it. Mrs. Sheng smiled unsatisfactorily, and said casually, "Really? The Yan family girl has a heart!" Sheng Yingying immediately moved her hand, as if showing off, she opened a few gift boxes and revealed them. Centennial ginseng, velvet antler, ganoderma lucidum, three precious medicinal materials, the packaging is very good, it can be seen that it really took some thought. "Grandma, look, such good herbs are hard to find." Sheng Yingying continued to say good things, and she couldn''t help but wink at Yan Ruxue. During the whole process, Shengyu and Wennuan remained silent and did not participate. When Shengyu saw Zhang Manping appear, his eyes were naked with disgust, and then he didn''t even have a look, he sat beside the warmth and played with his mobile phone as if he didn''t see it. And warm, sitting firmly in the position, there is no intention to greet or say hello, because the three people never even looked at themselves from the first time they entered the door, it seems that they are not like her, and they are completely ignored. Nuan Nuan understands in his heart that these three women are doing it on purpose for himself, and Nuan Nuan doesn''t care about it at all, because they are all irrelevant people! However, Nuan looked at the three women with interest and looked forward to their performances! It is said that three women are in a play, but no, the three women in front of them started to play on the spot. Chapter 500： calculus Mrs. Sheng responded calmly: "Well, it''s pretty good." In the storeroom at home, the most accumulated medicinal herbs and tonics are all kinds of medicinal herbs. How can she finish eating them as an old lady? Besides, some medicinal herbs are not suitable for everyone. When it comes to someone like her who has half of her body buried in the ground, she has long looked down on life and death. If she can live another day, she will be grateful for a day. When God is about to die, no matter how precious medicinal herbs are, they can''t be saved. Therefore, she is really not very keen on these precious medicinal materials. On the contrary, at her age, she prefers some slightly novel items. For example, the gift that Xiao Nuan gave her yesterday was very good. It was made by her own hands, and she was more thoughtful. Moreover, she tried the soothing dew last night. The amazing thing was that she had a good sleep and slept till now. Around seven in the morning. This was impossible before! As soon as a person gets older, especially an old man her age, he sleeps very little, and there are many nightmares, which come and go. Usually, he wakes up around 5:30 in the morning, and then he can''t fall asleep at all. But last night, she dropped two drops of the soothing dew that Xiaonuan gave her on the pillow, and she really slept well! She feels much better in herself! In this regard, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but admire Nuan''s pharmacological development ability, and the value of the secret recipe inherited by Xiao Nuan far exceeded her expectations. Yan Ruxue said dignifiedly: "As long as it''s good for Grandma Sheng''s health, no matter how much thought is spent, it''s worth it." "The child Ruxue is really sensible and filial. Whoever gets married will be lucky!" Zhang Manping looked at Yan Ruxue with a gentle face, full of praise. She was really satisfied with this Miss Yan family, but unfortunately, she actually fell in love with her son, but she fell in love with that unlucky stinky boy. Hmph, my face is stinky, and my mouth speaks even more unpleasantly. I don''t know what''s good? He is like her son, who speaks well and knows how to please girls, romantic and considerate. If this Miss Yan family could marry her son and be her daughter-in-law, it would be even more perfect! ! It is said that the head of the Yan family dotes on this daughter very much. When she gets married, the dowry must be very rich. Moreover, the Yan family''s strong funds can also become a powerful help for her son. However, although Miss Yan''s family didn''t like her son, she still has a daughter, and this is the age of marriage. The eldest young master of the Yan family is still single. If her daughter married into the Yan family as a mistress , is also a good choice. At that time, when the younger sister supports the elder brother, it will also be a help. Therefore, the most important thing now is to please this Miss Yan family and have a good relationship with her. If you ask her to help and connect, then her chances of being a daughter will be higher. Therefore, even if she was asked to humble herself, be a little wronged, and please in every possible way, it was worth it. Anyway, even if Yan Ruxue married that stinky boy, in the end, she would not get the property of the Sheng family. She looked down on her son, and it was her loss. snort! With her here, there is absolutely no share of that stinky boy. Sheng Yingying smiled and agreed: "No, I just like people like Ruxue to be my sister-in-law." The smile on Mrs. Sheng''s face couldn''t be maintained anymore, why did she come to visit her! The three of them came to her early in the morning, obviously just to sing for themselves! When she is an old woman who is blind and deaf! Chapter 501： Its eccentric Mrs. Sheng glanced at the warmth calmly, and saw that her face was calm, her expression was normal, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. She sat safely in her seat and seemed to be listening to their conversation seriously. It seems that he doesn''t care at all about the attitude of the people being ignored. This calm and generous, there is some ladylike charm. The real ladylike, with its temperament, is exuded from the inside out, not just pretending to be a lady, but a ladylike lady. There was a hint of admiration in Mrs. Sheng''s eyes. Or her grandson''s vision is good! Sheng Yingying looked slightly embarrassed when she saw that no one answered her words. Looking at the reputation of playing with mobile phones, she couldn''t help but reluctantly shouted, "Big brother!" She didn''t like this eldest brother at all. Ever since she was a child, she had never seen him give her a good face and coldness, but now in the old house, in front of grandma, she had to pretend. Playing with the reputation of the mobile phone, he was unmoved, as if the person being called was not him. Seeing this, Sheng Yingying glared angrily. Look, it hasn''t changed at all, it''s still so annoying. Sheng Yingying couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the warm sitting next to her, and then she took a serious look. Hmph, it looks pretty, but it''s annoying to look good! It''s no wonder that her big brother, who is cold and sluggish, will fall in love with her. She looks better than Yan Ruxue. What man doesn''t like beautiful women? ! However, in the family world, it is not enough to watch, it is completely inferior to Yan Ruxue, kill! Suddenly, Sheng Yingying''s line of sight saw the brocade box on the warm leg. Although she didn''t know what was inside, she knew it was a good thing when she saw the box, it must be jewelry. Sheng Yingying gritted her teeth, and a strong jealousy instantly rose in her heart! Grandma gave this woman jewelry? ! I have been here several times, but I have never seen her give me such a good brocade box jewelry! ! Grandma is really eccentric! "Grandma, who is this young lady? Is she also a guest who came to visit grandma? I was just talking, and now I found out that grandma still has guests here. Why haven''t I seen it before?" Of course she knew what the identity of this woman was. On the way here, Yan Ruxue said that she deliberately emphasized the guests, just to embarrass her. Why did this woman get grandma''s precious jewelry when she first came to the door! What kind of drug did this woman have? Not only did she fascinate her big brother, but even women like Ruxue with both talent and beauty, as well as family background, ignored her. Now, even my grandmother, who is not too enthusiastic about anyone, also treasures her sent out your precious jewelry? ! This woman really has the means! Mrs. Sheng patted Sheng Yingying holding her hand: "It''s not polite! According to the relationship, you have to call your sister-in-law." Mrs. Sheng didn''t want to make the situation too ugly, she euphemistically showed her warm identity, I hope that the girl from the Yan family can understand! When Yan Ruxue heard Old Madam Sheng''s words, especially the word ''sister-in-law'', her heart tightened and her eyes were cold. What does Madam mean? Did she admit the identity of the woman? ! Do you agree with Sheng Yu to date that woman, or even get married? ! how is this possible! ! The last time we met, the old lady clearly liked her very much! When she learned that the woman was brought to the old house by Sheng Yu, although she was a little anxious, she rushed over to see how the woman was despised by the old lady. Chapter 502： deep resentment For this reason, she also specially asked her mother to ask for such precious health-preserving medicinal materials, just to set off the shabby look of that woman. But what happened, it was different from what she thought? ! "Sister-in-law? That''s sister-in-law? Why didn''t I know?!" Sheng Yingying pretended to be surprised and pretended to be stupid. Does your grandma approve of that woman? So fast? ! What about the snow? ! "Your eldest brother''s girlfriend, you don''t call your sister-in-law, what is your name?" Mrs. Sheng stared. Her granddaughter, what is she thinking, she can''t see it? ! Sheng Yingying said with an exaggerated look: "Big brother''s girlfriend? Didn''t it mean that big brother is dating Ruxue? Didn''t the two families have dinner together before, and discussed marriage? Why did another sister-in-law appear?" She wouldn''t admit it, she just wanted to respond to that woman and let her listen. The eldest daughter-in-law, who was favored by the two parents, but Ruxue, had nothing to do with her at all. Go as far as you can! ! Don''t spoil her good deeds! Hearing Sheng Yingying''s words, Yan Ruxue''s mood instantly improved a lot. This is the meaning of her mother and daughter coming together. On external occasions, she will not do anything rude. She can''t say what she is dissatisfied with, but the mother and daughter can. Hearing this, the corners of his warm mouth turned up slightly, and the interest in his eyes gradually deepened. This performance is so exaggerated! Is this an idol drama? Why does she feel more like a comedy? It''s like a clown show! And Sheng Yu, who was playing with his mobile phone, immediately raised his head when he heard Sheng Yingying''s words, his eyes swept straight over, his eyes were sharp. "Shut up if you can''t speak! No one thinks you''re dumb!" Sheng Yingying was not convinced: "Did I say something wrong? It was originally, the two families had dinner and negotiated together." Sheng Yu put down the phone, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "That''s your two families, and I have a relationship of half a cent? If you like it, let your brother marry him and go home, and you can be your sister-in-law." He has never admitted that he is the eldest brother of their two brothers and sisters, but sometimes, he doesn''t want to be too disobedient to his grandmother''s words and affect her physical and mental health, so he chooses to keep silent. Yan Ruxue looked sad: "Sheng Yu, the person I want to marry is you, not Sheng Yang." Her attitude is so firm and clear, can''t he understand her affection? Sheng Yu stood up: "Who wants to marry you? Be selfish! My Sheng Yu''s wife will only be Nuan Nuan, don''t think about your little abacus, I tell you, Yan Ruxue! It''s better to put away your calculations, this This is my last warning. If you dare to trouble Nuan Nuan, I want you to look good! I have a good reputation for cleaning people, and I never differentiate between men and women!" Yan Ruxue''s face was pale, her face was tense, and her face was very ugly. How could he do this to himself? ! You clearly love him so much! It''s all the woman''s fault! It''s all her! If it weren''t for her existence, Sheng Yu would definitely like her too! Yan Ruxue secretly hated, and a deep resentment rose in her heart. "Shengyu, how can you say that to Ruxue? She is sincere to you~" Zhang Manping couldn''t help persuading her. "That''s right! Big brother is too much!" Sheng Yu bluntly said: "Don''t worry about your shit! Don''t give me the hypocrisy!" Mrs. Sheng held back her laughter, tried her best to be serious, and said softly, "Xiaoyu!" This grandson of my family is really ruthless when she speaks. If she didn''t know his character well and was used to seeing him insulting them, maybe her heart wouldn''t be able to bear his viciousness. Chapter 503： attitude change His grandmother spoke, Sheng Yu had to sit down honestly. "Grandma, it''s time to see off!" In this house, they are the guests! Dare to give his family a warm face, I don''t know what to do! Yan Ruxue was in a hurry, and she couldn''t care about maintaining a ladylike demeanor, so she asked Mrs. Sheng directly, "Grandma Sheng, do you agree with them?" Her biggest bargaining chip is the elders of the Sheng family. As long as they are satisfied with themselves, the reputation will be compromised sooner or later. But now, Grandma Sheng''s attitude towards herself is completely different from the last time she met, as if she really regarded herself as a guest. There is absolutely no sense of enthusiasm when we met last time! It''s only been half a month since we last met. Has the old lady''s attitude changed so quickly? ! Yan Ruxue is very unwilling! What''s wrong with this? Or, what did that woman do to make the old lady change her position? ! She didn''t believe that the old lady''s change would change for no reason! Mrs. Sheng was slightly startled. She had already made a clear statement just now. I didn''t expect this girl from the Yan family to ask such a question. Isn''t this embarrassing herself! "Emotional matters are not up to my old lady. As long as Xiaoyu likes it, I like it." Yan Ruxue''s heart sank: "But grandma Sheng, didn''t you really hope that I could be your granddaughter-in-law?" Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng frowned slightly, and the smile on her face also restrained. The last time I saw her, my impression of her was really good, so I asked a few more questions. The attitude is a little warmer, but he didn''t bluntly express that he wanted her to be his granddaughter-in-law? ! What''s more, at that time, I didn''t know that Xiaoyu had a girl he liked. He was purely worried about his personal problems and wanted to promote it as much as possible. But how could this Yan family girl deliberately distort the facts? This is pure heart to cause misunderstanding, so Xiaoyu and Xiaonuan, the young couple, have hatred for themselves? Involuntarily, Madam Sheng''s only favorable impression of Yan Ruxue disappeared in an instant. She doesn''t like girls who are vexatious, don''t know how to behave, and behave rudely! When people like this get along, they can be troublesome. "Miss Yan! Don''t talk nonsense if others haven''t said it! At that time, it was because I didn''t know that Xiaoyu had a girl he liked, and I had a good impression of you, so I naturally hoped to promote good things. But now, Xiaoyu has someone he likes, and the two of them have a good relationship! Can love be forced? " Hearing the old lady''s name, Yan Ruxue''s heart sank. She was still ''Yan girl'' just now, and now she will become ''Miss Yan''. With such an obvious change, did she make the old lady unhappy? "Grandma Sheng~" Yan Ruxue wanted to cry without tears, and looked at Old Madam Sheng with sad eyes. How did it become like this? Mrs. Sheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and sighed: "Child, keep an eye on it! I can only say that you have no fate with my Xiaoyu, and you will meet a better person in the future." Yan Ruxue''s suppressed resentment and anger were instantly ignited! Yan Ruxue pointed at Wennuan and asked, "Grandma Sheng, this woman is an orphan with nothing! She is completely incapable of helping a prestigious career. This woman is purely greedy for the wealth of the Sheng family. What do you like about her? what?!" Chapter 504： face changing is fun Yan Ruxue''s roar shocked everyone. Especially the nearby Sheng Yingying, looking at Yan Ruxue''s facial features distorted by anger, she was stunned! It seems that Yan Ruxue''s gaffe performance is very surprising! It is estimated that apart from the reputation of indifference and the warmth of watching the play, Mrs. Sheng and the other three are all surprised! After all, Yan Ruxue has always shown a very dignified, courteous and virtuous image in front of everyone. Suddenly like now, shouting loudly, with a questioning look on his face, it''s really surprising. Zhang Manping saw that the old lady''s face was a little dark, and suddenly reminded: "Rusue!" Yan Ruxue instantly regained her senses, her expression was dark and annoyed, and she adjusted her expression in time. Just now I was really too impulsive, too gaffe! "I''m sorry, Grandma Sheng! I''ve just been rude, I just want to know why!" Yan Ruxue''s expression changed, and she looked warm and jaw-dropping. However, it''s fun to be warm! She clearly wanted to maintain the appearance of a dignified and polite lady, but she couldn''t help but become arrogant, and then she reacted with a look of regret. It''s really fun! Suddenly, a bright starlight flashed in the warm eyes! It seems that she made a medicinal herb before, which has the effect of making people emotionally out of control and irritable. At this moment, everyone''s attention was on Yan Ruxue''s body, and no one noticed the warm curvature of the corners of the mouth, the deep meaning in that smile. Mrs. Sheng never expected that this young lady from the Yan family would have such a side. It was beyond her imagination. She wanted to pretend that she was so well-behaved before, right? ! She is so old that she has lost sight of her. At this moment, Mrs. Sheng had to sigh with emotion again. Fortunately, her grandson had an opinion and didn''t like it! Following that, Mrs. Sheng said lightly: "I made it very clear just now, my Xiaoyu, he already has a girlfriend, you can see it! He doesn''t like you, even if I like you again, it''s of no use, and the feelings cannot be forced. Understand? I see that your state is not very good today, so go back and rest early! I can''t even entertain you now. Also, you mother and daughter, read more books when you have nothing to do, cultivate your moral qualities, and don''t scold you when you have nothing to do! " "Mom, we didn''t do anything, we were kind enough to visit your old man!" Zhang Manping immediately smiled and laughed. Mrs. Sheng shouted, "Don''t call me mom! I can''t bear it! Let''s go!" Yan Ruxue was very unwilling, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes to look at the warmth, and there was a wicked look in her eyes. Nuan naturally noticed it, and looked straight back without timidity, his eyes were calm and calm, so calm and calm, as if he didn''t look at the other party at all. Such calmness and warmth undoubtedly stimulated Yan Ruxue even more, clenching her teeth and clenching her fists with both hands. She must make this woman look good! ! The warm mind moved slightly, it seems that this woman is still not giving up, looking at the sinister look in her eyes, she must be thinking in her heart, how to clean up herself? I was a little unhappy when I let her go yesterday, but today it''s better, and I''ve automatically delivered it to my door. Then don''t blame her for being rude! Sheng Yingying doesn''t want to leave now, she still wants to find some precious jewelry from her grandma! Why does that woman have a share, but her own granddaughter doesn''t? ! It''s not fair! Chapter 505： crashed again Since her grandmother didn''t respond at all, she had to say it directly. "Grandma, you gave her this brocade box?" Sheng Yingying said this, Yan Ruxue and Zhang Manping''s gazes noticed that there was a square brocade box on the warm thigh, which looked very beautiful. Zhang Manping saw it and guessed that this brocade box must be one of the jewelry that the old woman kept. She had learned from Liangming that the old woman had a large number of precious jewelry such as jewels and jade, especially the old woman''s own dowry, which was said to be invaluable. In addition, I heard that there are many other private properties, so this old woman has a lot of property in her hands. Even Liangming himself said that even he didn''t know, that his mother had it. How much private property is there? Therefore, this is also the reason why, no matter how hard the old woman made things difficult for him, she always smiled and had no temper at all. Patience has always been her specialty! ! As long as it has value and the result is satisfactory, what if the process is a little wronged or even humiliated? For myself, there is absolutely no real loss at all. Even the two brothers and sisters have taught them since childhood that they should be more obedient in front of their grandma, and only when they behave well can they benefit from their grandma! But now, this old woman actually gave out her dowry jewelry box to a woman she met for the first time. She had seen such a brocade box before! According to Liang Ming, this is definitely the dowry of the old woman! The **** old woman! Feeling wronged and seeking perfection, Fu Di has been a junior for more than 20 years, and she has never given her a piece of jewelry, let alone a whole box of jewelry! For the first time, Zhang Manping couldn''t help showing a look of resentment in his eyes. Yan Ruxue''s eyes were also fixed on the brocade box held in warm hands, as if she wanted to see through the brocade box. The expression that had just been adjusted back collapsed again in an instant. The expression on the face is very wonderful! Resentment, resentment and anger, more like unwillingness and jealousy. I was really disliked by Mrs. Sheng! In her heart, she can''t even compare to a little orphan! Whether it was the last meeting between the two families or this time, the old lady did not give her a gift. But that woman has it! ! Hearing her granddaughter''s words on the brocade box, the good mood brought by Mrs. Sheng''s good sleep suddenly disappeared! Sometimes, she still wants to really love their pair of siblings, after all, they are the descendants of the Sheng family, but what kind of mother, what kind of cubs are born! Can she be happy every time they get close to her purposefully? I just want to love, but I can''t love. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two brothers and sisters were too snobbish and mercenary, they were both her grandchildren, how could she be reluctant to let go of a few things outside her body? ! Mrs. Sheng frowned and said in a slightly heavy tone, "What? Do you have an opinion?" Sheng Yingying was inexplicably guilty when she saw her grandmother''s eyes, she couldn''t help pursing her mouth and shrinking her neck. Seeing this, Zhang Manping immediately rounded up: "Mom, your old man has misunderstood! Yingying only cares about your old man, so she asked curiously, probably thinking that this girl is an orphan, and such a precious brocade box should not be Maybe she is going to give it to you, then, it must be your old man to meet you, right?!" Chapter 506： the art of language When her daughter opened her mouth, she knew what she was thinking. With one look, what was she thinking, how could she not be clear when she was a mother? However, not only her own daughter is angry, but she is also very angry in her heart! If it is someone else who has paid so much and still doesn''t get a little response, the heart will be unbalanced. Warm eyes full of smiles, sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. This second lady, what she said is full of the artistry of language! Raise up your daughter and degrade yourself! When I heard these words suddenly, there was no problem, it seemed to say good things, but when I tasted it carefully, I could feel that these words were full of contempt. To put it bluntly, I just look down on her as an orphan, and feel that I have nothing and nothing to do! From the time she heard Uncle Sheng''s report, she knew that they were definitely not good people. The three of them were like singing operas. They were singing together, and they just wanted to humiliate herself, hold a high face like snow, and let herself retreat in spite of difficulties. Warm feeling is very helpless, but also very boring! She just wants to have a good relationship with Shengyu, why are so many people coming here to gain a sense of existence? ! In this world, there are always some people who cannot see the good of others. In fact, Nuan herself dislikes trouble the most, and she doesn''t like someone to disturb her life too much, but these few people have to find trouble for herself. . What can she do? Then just get them done. Mrs. Sheng looked calm: "Xiao Nuan came to my door and gave me a gift yesterday. As an elder, I naturally have to give a gift! Besides, Xiao Nuan is not an outsider." When Yan Ruxue heard the old lady''s words, she felt very uncomfortable and became more and more unbalanced. Then why did the old lady have no gift to exchange with such precious medicinal materials, what kind of greeting did she give herself? ! Sheng Yingying stared at the brocade box and asked, "Grandma, what gift did you give me?" She just wanted to see how precious the jewelry in the brocade box was. Mrs. Sheng was very impatient: "Why are you asking so much? As a little sister-in-law, do you still want what I gave to your sister-in-law?! When did the eyelids become so shallow? The family lacks your food and clothing. already?" The words of Mrs. Sheng are not polite. "I..." Sheng Yingying wanted to refute something, but after receiving her mother''s eyes, she stopped it in time, and she gnawed. "Okay! You all go back!" Mrs. Sheng chased away the guests. Yan Ruxue was very unwilling, but she also knew that it would be useless to continue to stay now, on the contrary, it would make the old lady even more annoyed. It seems that the old lady''s way is not feasible, and she must find another way. Now, no matter whether she can get a high reputation or not, she has to take care of that woman. She has grown up so much, and she has never suffered such grievances and humiliation. Yan Ruxue still maintained a dignified and polite look. "Then grandma Sheng, we''ll go back first and visit again another day." Mrs. Sheng nodded in response. When the three got up and passed by Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan held the brocade box and suddenly stood up! "Slow walk without sending!" In the eyes of Yan Ruxue and the others, it is a show-off gesture of a winner. Only the host will send off guests. She obviously regards herself as the host of the Sheng family. , and the three of them are just the guests who come to visit! Chapter 507： Grumpy Potion When everyone was not paying attention, Nuan Nuan shook his right hand a few times with the help of the brocade box. Yan Ruxue glared at the warmth fiercely, and walked out of the door quickly. Under the pull of her mother, Sheng Yingying had to leave the old house reluctantly. Zhang Manping was not thinking about the small profits in front of him, but a box of jewelry. If the old woman wants to give it away, she can give it away. She can''t give all her belongings away, right? ! At the age of the old woman, she will not be able to live for long. Liangming, as her only son, will not leave it to her own son, who else can it be left to? ! As for the unlucky stinky boy, isn''t he going to break away from the Sheng family? This is exactly what she wants! She will definitely help out and help him achieve what he wants. All the property of the Sheng family belongs to her son alone, and she will never let him get a cent. Seeing her daughter''s depressed look, Zhang Manping hurriedly pulled her and whispered. Soon, Sheng Yingying immediately smiled! Yan Ruxue took Zhang Manping''s mother and daughter to a busy area and let them get off the bus. She was not in the mood now and sent them home. She has to go back and think about it! Also, the investigation over there should also have results, right? Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can help you win a hundred battles! Since that woman is ignorant and arrogant, then she doesn''t mind and starts with the people around her! Let''s see how long she can do it! ! ** Seeing that the three women were completely gone, Nuan Nuan immediately picked up the carry-on bag that was put aside and pretended to be rummaging for something. In fact, the warmth is just a cover up with the help of the carry-on bag, but in fact, I want to take out the solution of water from the ''One Leaf Realm''. Sheng Yu couldn''t help humming: "Nuan Nuan, why were you being so polite to them just now, it''s not worth it at all." Mrs. Sheng stared at Sheng Yu, worried that he had broken Xiao Nuan. "What do you know, Xiao Nuan is called bearing, don''t care about them like they are, have a mind and bearing, this is the real style of a lady." Warm and embarrassed, she smiled. She felt ashamed for her grandma''s praise. She was not as good as grandma said. She just did something bad. It''s just that I can''t tell them in detail about this, and I can only accept the praise calmly. Seeing Nuan Nuan holding a small spray bottle in his hand, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but ask, "Nuan Nuan, what are you holding?" Nuan immediately remembered the business, and hurriedly picked up the spray bottle and sprayed it several times in the air. In an instant, bursts of white mist scattered in the air. Both Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Yu looked at the warmth with a curious look on their faces. Seeing that the spray was almost done, Wen Nuan turned to face the two of them and said with a scornful smile: "Air purifier can kill bacteria in the air. I have nothing to do with it before." She doesn''t think she''s the kind of person who goes to other people''s homes and sprays air purifiers to play. Of course, she does this for a purpose. Of course, she would not be so kind and generous to the three women who left, and she smiled at each other. The reason why she did that was just to find an opportunity to start. Old Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Yu were sitting next to her, too close to each other. Even if she moved quickly, she could easily be detected and showed traces. That''s why she pretended to see off guests, stood up, and sprayed some mist on them while the three of them walked past the gap in front of her. Chapter 508： share the same hatred In fact, she didn''t do anything, she just sprayed some potions that could make people feel inexplicably excited, even irritable! Nuan felt that she was very polite to them, just some small punishments, unlike some lunatics, who would do something disfiguring and innocence at every turn. She also saw that their emotions were too deeply depressed, too depressed, and she was always controlling their emotions, worried that they would be suffocated and affect their physical and mental health, so she wanted to help them, relieve their own emotions, let them They release a lot of the negative emotions that have accumulated in their hearts. In the end, she''s still very kind! However, grandma and Shengyu were too close to her, and she used the spray again, and there must be some potion left in the air. She didn''t want her grandmother and Sheng Yu to be affected and involved, so she took out the solution to remove the residue in the air. Mrs. Sheng was stunned, why did she suddenly spray the air purifier? ! Sheng Yu was stunned, and instantly burst into laughter. "Hahaha~ Nuan Nuan, you are so cute! When you say bacteria, you mean them? Indeed, the three people staying here are completely air pollution! It''s time to spray some air purifier to keep them there. The smell is completely eliminated." Hearing Sheng Yu''s words, Mrs. Sheng realized that she was dumbfounded. Just now she was complimenting her, but in a blink of an eye, she was like a child. But Mrs. Sheng didn''t say anything about it. Warm used his imagination with the reputation, made up reasons for himself, and did not explain at all. Originally, she didn''t want to clean up people, but she didn''t want to let some jumping clowns keep jumping in front of her. Besides, that Yan Ruxue was now her rival in love. Judging from the look in her eyes, she could be regarded as being in a relationship with her and became an enemy, so she had no choice but to strike first! This irritable potion was enough to torment her for a while. As for the mother and daughter, although they only offended him verbally, who made him a prestigious girlfriend? They are one body. His enemy is his own enemy! ! Even though they haven''t substantively hurt themselves, their existence has hurt her family''s prestigious young heart, so she still sprayed potions on their mother and daughter. It can be regarded as a reputation for her family, so let''s get some interest back! What they owe, she will help take it back. She is not those female pig feet in the TV series. In order to show her kindness and beauty, she is a bad person. She doesn''t want to let her loved one live in remorse, so she tries to adjust the rigid relationship between him and his family and ask him to forgive Let go of things like that. I am not him, even if I know the pain in his past, but no matter what, I can''t empathize and truly feel the pain in his heart. What qualification does she have to let him not hold grudges, or even forgive those who have hurt him? ! No, she wouldn''t do that. Some pain, not a few words of sorry, repentance can make up. She loves and honors this person, she will share the same hatred with him, she will stand on his point of view, feel his mood, understand and respect his thoughts, "Let''s go!" The guests were also sent away, and they should go out too, which took a lot of time! "I really don''t need to send you to the company?" He asked warmly. Because yesterday''s car was hers, the prestigious car was still parked in the company''s parking lot. Her original intention was to take him to the company first, and then she would take her grandma back to the village. Chapter 509： Mrs. Shengs satisfaction "No, it''s not on the way. Uncle Sheng will ask the driver at home to take me to the company. You all pay attention to safety along the way! I''ll come over when I''m done with my work." Sheng Yu put away his grandma''s luggage, and the two stood in the trunk talking privately. "okay!" Following that, Sheng Yu put his hands on his warm shoulders, bowed his head slightly, leaned over his warm lips, and kissed gently. A short goodbye kiss! Really reluctant to be separated from his family Nuan Nuan, really want to stay with her all the time. Looking at the disappearing car shadow, Sheng Yu couldn''t help but chuckle: When did he become so affectionate? ! Still so reluctant to love, I can''t wait to be with Nuan Nuan greasy 24 hours a day. If Wei Yuntian and the others find out, they will definitely joke that they are useless. But in this regard, the reputation is enjoying it, and it is sweet. ** At eleven o''clock in the morning, Wen Nuan took Mrs. Sheng to the ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort''. Wen Nuan parked the car, carried his luggage, and was about to walk back to the ''warm little home''. The main reason is that they have been in the car for so long. Appropriate activities can also help to stretch their muscles and bones. Secondly, the warmth is because it is the first time for Grandma Sheng to come to the village, and she can also let Grandma Sheng visit the scenery in the village. "The warmth is back!" "Yes indeed!" "Warm is back in the city!" "Well, uncle is preparing to go to the ground." "Warm, are your relatives coming to your house?", "This is my grandma!" "Old lady, you are welcome to come to the village to play." "thanks!" ... Along the way, I met many folks, and everyone greeted Nuan warmly and warmly, and Nuan responded politely one by one. Almost every villager I met greeted Wen Nuan. Seeing the warm, gentle and courteous responses to each of the villagers, there was no impatient expression at all, and her attitude was very friendly. The old lady Sheng on the side had undisguised admiration in her eyes. It can be seen that Xiao Nuan is not lonely in the village. On the contrary, her interpersonal relationship in the village is very good, so that every villager passing by will be the first to say hello to her, which is enough to show that Xiao Nuan is a human being. How is the product. It can be seen that the villagers respect Xiao Nuan very much, and everyone is older than Xiao Nuan, but they are very grateful when they see Xiao Nuan. Thinking of the name she just saw at the entrance of the village, Mrs. Sheng can roughly guess what kind of status Xiao Nuan has in this village. It is easy to make one person respect himself, but it is a skill to make everyone support him. It''s really nice to warm this kid! Treat people modestly and courteously, and behave in a manner that is knowledgeable and reasonable. The most rare thing is to have a pure heart, without any greed, be kind, but not weak! With Xiaoyu''s side to take care of her, she is really relieved. Even if she leaves now, she has no regrets. After passing through the center of the village, we avoided the crowded area, and the next road was relatively quiet. "I''m sorry, grandma!" said warmly and apologetically. Just now, I have been responding to the villagers, and I have not cared about my grandma. She will experience such a scene almost every time she returns from the city to the village and walks all the way home. Everyone is so enthusiastic! This is also the reason why she doesn''t hang out in the village when she has nothing to do, for fear of being dragged and talked for a long time by the enthusiastic villagers. Mrs. Sheng smiled and said, "It''s okay!" Immediately, Wen Nuan held Mrs. Sheng in one hand and her luggage in the other, and introduced Mrs. Sheng about some basic conditions in the village. Chapter 510： Back to the village with grandma "The changes in the countryside are really big! It''s completely changed!" Mrs. Sheng said with emotion. She didn''t even know that today''s villages are developing so fast and so well, and they have completely changed from the rural appearance in her impression. It''s so changeable! "Yeah, now the country is vigorously supporting the agricultural industry, and the lives of the villagers are getting better day by day. However, because our village is developing rural tourism, it is better than the development of nearby villages. Those in the mountains are better. In the deep villages, the conditions and environment are still much worse. Nuan has a relatively good understanding of the development of the countryside and the actual situation. After all, in the early years, she often ran to the countryside. The two walked slowly on the path, chatting all the way, and came to the ''warm little home''. "Grandma, this is my home!" Wen Nuan gestured towards Dayuanmen. Madam Sheng was full of curiosity and stepped into the courtyard gate. Suddenly, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help feeling that she seemed to have come to a paradise-like fairyland. It''s just a wall apart, inside and outside turned out to be completely different worlds. Here, it seems to be an independent little world, completely free from all the turbulence of the world. Quiet and far away, leisurely and at ease. Mrs. Sheng carefully looked at every corner of the courtyard, and there was a hint of elegance and a unique flavor. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but Mrs. Sheng felt that she was in this courtyard at the moment, and she felt a sense of relaxation from the inside out, which made her feel very comfortable. It seems that even the air he breathes is different, revealing a pleasant feeling of comfort. In just an instant, Mrs. Sheng fell in love with this place. At this moment, Mrs. Sheng seemed to be able to understand why Xiaonuan abandoned the prosperity of the metropolis and was willing to settle here, and why her grandson, after a few visits, said that she wanted to retreat behind the scenes and follow Xiaonuan. Live here. "This place is really a good place!" Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but praised. He smiled warmly and happily, and was very happy that Grandma Sheng liked it here. Originally, she had discussed with Shengyu that if grandma wanted to, she would be taken to the village for retirement, so that not only would they be able to take care of them nearby, but they also felt that the life in the village was more suitable for the elderly to recuperate. Now that my grandmother likes it here, then the majority of her move to live here has been successful. She was afraid that her old man would miss the old days and would always guard the Sheng family''s old house. In that case, they would always feel too lonely. "If grandma likes it, she can live here forever. There are many elderly people in the village. After dinner, they will gather under the big locust tree in the center of the village to set up a dragon gate array. It is very lively and festive." Mrs. Sheng smiled, but neither agreed nor rejected directly. "I will definitely come here often in the future. I feel that the air here is much fresher, especially this courtyard. As soon as I enter the door, I feel a very comfortable feeling. I feel that this will make my spirit much better. Xiaonuan, your home is well built, it''s really nice! After I went back, I told my friends and asked them to come and stay for a few days to recuperate. " In the old house of the Sheng family, there are all the memories of myself and the old man. Even if the others are gone, the memories between them are still there! There, where her fallen leaves returned to their roots, how could she really leave her home? Chapter 511： Its a treasure! "Maybe it has something to do with the many flowers and herbs I grow in the garden! So, the air is purer!" Wen Nuan stretched out his hand to hold Mrs. Sheng again, and took her into the room to rest. Warm can say with great confidence that anyone who has been to the ''warm little home'' will like it here, and they will definitely be here and feel the relaxation they have never had before. Of course, in addition to the environment here, which is very quiet and elegant, the most important thing is that in her courtyard, all the flowers, trees, vegetables and fruits are planted! Because the soil in the courtyard is taken from the ''One Leaf Realm'', the plants that have been nourished by the nutrient soil are naturally more spiritual. Secondly, in a corner of the courtyard, she planted a batch of medicinal herbs, which were completely transplanted from the ''One Leaf Realm'', and the aura of the medicinal herbs itself was relatively strong. It can be said that to warm the sky above this courtyard, there is a layer of light aura covering the entire courtyard of the small building. The aura is very beneficial to the human body. This is why, every person who comes to the ''warm little home'' will have the idea of ??not wanting to leave. Because the body feels comfortable, to a large extent, the heart will also feel a great sense of pleasure. Naturally, one can''t help but fall in love with this place. When Mrs. Sheng walked into the house, she couldn''t help but look at it. She thought that the courtyard was well maintained, but she didn''t expect that the interior of the house was different. Although it looks simple and simple, it has a very homey feeling. It is a warm little home just like the name. But no matter the courtyard or the house, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. This place is really a treasure! Feeling that the whole house was quiet, Mrs. Sheng asked, "Xiao Nuan, is there anyone at home?" Before, she only heard Xiaoyu mention a few words. Although she was not very clear about the specific situation, she remembered that Xiaoyu had said that there were several young girls helping the homestay run by Xiaonuan. But at this moment, there was no movement in the whole house, it didn''t look like someone was there. Wen Nuan explained: "They should go to the barbecue park." There are only a few places where they can go. They are not at home, either in the barbecue park, or in the village committee office, or in the house of Aunt Chunhua and the others. Wen Nuan put the luggage aside and greeted, "Grandma, do you want to go back to your room to rest? I''ll call you when I''m done with lunch." "No, I''m not tired yet, and I''m still in good spirits." The old lady Sheng at this meeting is full of freshness and curiosity about this new environment. "Okay, then you can drink tea here, or take a walk in the courtyard!" Nuan immediately brewed a cup of milder medicinal tea for Mrs. Sheng. "You go and do your own thing, don''t worry about me, I can take care of myself." Mrs. Sheng waved her hand. Immediately, Nuan changed into his home clothes and began to prepare lunch. This is the ''warm color pastoral resort'', which is her territory. The entire village is within the scope of activities, and safety is naturally guaranteed. So, if grandma walks around the village at will, she is completely relieved! Nuan sent a message to Jiajia, informing him that he was back, and secondly, asking them if they would come back for dinner! After sending the message, warmly put on the apron, and started to pack the ingredients. Chapter 512： whats the situation? Five or six minutes later, the three of Nie Lijia flew back! "Miss Xiaonuan!" Just entering the living room, Lu Lifen shouted loudly. However, as soon as the words fell, the three saw an old man sitting in the leisure area. Immediately, the three of them slowed down and began to behave themselves. Lu Lifen whispered, "Who is this old lady?" "I don''t know, is it a guest?" Nie Lijia shook her head slightly. Yueyue on the side was surprised when she saw Old Madam Sheng sitting casually, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. It was almost an instinctive reaction of the body, Yueyue took two steps back, and then suddenly realized that something was wrong, and retracted her back foot. She knew Mrs. Sheng, but she didn''t know it. Because once at a party, she saw the picture of Sheng Yu supporting Mrs. Sheng from a distance. In the gossip discussions of others, she only knew some of the Sheng family''s past, and later in his narration, she was clear. I learned the story of Shengyu, and because of him, I got to know Shengyu. She was just startled and wanted to run away, and then she realized that Mrs. Sheng might have heard of it, but she had never seen herself, so now, she doesn''t recognize herself at all. She doesn''t have to worry or be afraid at all, she will be seen through! Hearing the words of Lu Lifen and the two of them, Yueyue couldn''t help but remind: "It''s the prestigious grandma." Hearing this, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen looked at Yueyue in stunned eyes, the surprise on their faces was obvious. What''s happening here? Their little sister Nuan has only confirmed the relationship between male and female with Big Brother Sheng. Is this the time to see the parents? Moreover, the elders have come to the door! Is it so efficient to be a friend now? After meeting the elders, wouldn''t the next step be to get married? This rhythm is so fast! Huh, that''s not right! ! Doesn''t it mean that the elders of the Sheng family have already taken a fancy to a young lady and want to let Brother Sheng marry that Miss Yan? But now, why did Brother Sheng''s grandma come here? ! Could it be that they came to inspect their little Nuan sister? Or, what other things happened when Sister Xiaonuan entered the city this time, or that Brother Sheng has solved the problem? ! The three looked at each other, and for a while, they were a little confused about the situation in front of them. "Let''s go ahead and say hello!" Nie Lijia said with a straight face. Since it is Brother Sheng''s grandmother, they naturally can''t be neglected. Besides, Brother Sheng is dating Sister Xiao Nuan again. Not necessarily, she will also be Sister Xiao Nuan''s grandma in the future. As the relatives and friends of Sister Xiaonuan, they can also be regarded as her maiden family, but they can''t affect the impression of Sister Xiaonuan in the old lady''s heart because of their reasons. Suddenly, Lu Lifen asked Yueyue: "Then what should we call it?" They also don''t know what the rules of the rich are. If it is rude, it will be bad. Especially in such a critical period, we must not deduct points for Sister Xiaonuan. Yueyue thought for a while and said, "Then call me old lady!" After all, many people don''t like strangers pretending to be familiar with them. She has never been in contact with Mrs. Sheng, and she doesn''t know what kind of person she is. But she knew that everyone called her "Mrs. Sheng". In ordinary people, it is the most normal to call ''grandma'', but in those famous families, they are all honored. Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia nodded, indicating they understood. Chapter 513： Threes defense The three walked over! In fact, Mrs. Sheng had already heard the movement, but she just pretended not to know. She saw three young girls, mumbling secretly by the side, as if looking at herself, probably because she was curious about her appearance! However, looking at them like that, Mrs. Sheng thought it was very interesting and full of vigor. Young girls should be like this. "Hello old lady!" The three girls walked in front of Mrs. Sheng, stood in a row, bowed neatly and said hello. Mrs. Sheng had a kind smile on her face. These three little girls are really interesting. Looking at them up close, the three girls all look very handsome and have their own strengths. I don''t know if it''s because of her age, but now she likes better-looking things, because just looking at it, she can feel a good mood for a while. This place is not only beautiful, but the people who live there are also beautiful. really not bad! "Do you live here?" Nie Lijia took a half step forward, like a good student, and replied obediently, "Yes, I''m the housekeeper of this hotel, my name is Nie Lijia!" Afterwards, Lu Lifen and Yueyue introduced themselves accordingly, but Yueyue still did not mention her full name, and Mrs. Sheng didn''t think much about it. "You know me?" Mrs. Sheng asked curiously, these three girls obviously know something about their names, but Xiao Nuan has not introduced them to them. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen looked at Yueyue at the same time. Yueyue bit her head and said, "I used to attend events with my friends, and I saw you from a distance." The reason why she reminded her just now was to attract the attention of Jiajia and the others. After all, this old lady Sheng is a very important relative to Shengyu. Whether Sister Xiaonuan and Shengyu can live happily for a long time, this old lady Sheng plays a big role. "So that''s the case, then we are really destined to meet here." In this explanation, Mrs. Sheng did not have any doubts and accepted it very calmly. Their Sheng family still has a place in Rongcheng, and their activities are all eye-catching. It is not surprising that many people know them. Nie Lijia thought that Sister Xiaonuan was still busy in the kitchen by herself, and hurriedly said, "Lifen, Yueyue, you two are here to accompany the old lady to talk, and I will help in the kitchen." "Okay!" the two responded. Of the three of them, Nie Lijia was relatively less reserved, and it was not suitable for her temperament to talk about this kind of thing, but Lu Lifen and Yueyue, who were more lively and bright, were more suitable. Mrs. Sheng is very curious about the warm life here. At this moment, there are two little girls chatting with her, and she naturally wants to know more. "Have you lived here for a long time?" Lu Lifen and Yueyue were sitting on the sofa next to each other, and when they heard the old lady''s question, they both tense up at the same time, like students facing an exam, sitting upright. I''m coming! Sure enough, I came to inspect Miss Xiaonuan. Is this going to start with them and inquire about the situation of Miss Xiaonuan? With a smile on her face, Lu Lifen replied, "Jiajia was the first among the three of us to come here. It is said that she came when the ''warm little home'' first opened. As for me, I think about it, I have probably been here for more than two months! It''s only been a few days since the month. " Chapter 514： see-through careful thought After getting along for this period of time, Lu Lifen couldn''t help but be influenced by warmth. When encountering things, at least on the surface, she can maintain a calm and calm look, no longer irritable and flustered. When they were introduced just now, the three of them mentioned their identities deliberately. Lu Lifen was doing a small business in the village, and Yueyue was purely on vacation. Therefore, even if they want to inquire about Sister Xiaonuan''s past deeds, they don''t know much and can''t provide much information. Of course, they don''t know much about Miss Xiao Nuan''s past, but they still have a general understanding. For example, her previous relationship was not very good, for example, she used to run a restaurant in Rongcheng, and for example, she was an orphan. But as for the previous relationship, they were not very clear about how it was unsatisfactory. Mrs. Sheng asked again, "I think this village is called ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort''. Is it related to Xiao Nuan?" Mrs. Sheng is not as much as Lu Lifen and the others thought. What to investigate, she is satisfied with warmth. The reason for asking now is purely to know more about her life. Hearing this question, Lu Lifen felt at ease, as long as you don''t ask her about some of the personal affairs of Sister Xiaonuan. She can talk openly about this issue. "Yes! The old lady doesn''t know, right? In fact, at the beginning, this village was really just an extremely ordinary small village. One day, after Miss Nuan came here..." Then, Lu Lifen talked about the warm family history with great interest. Not only did Mrs. Sheng listen attentively, but Yueyue on the side also listened very enthusiastically, because she had not heard the deeds of Sister Xiaonuan so carefully in the past few days. In fact, Lu Lifen is also not clear about the story of the beginning of warmth, but she has lived in the village for so long and gets along well with Zhang Meiling''s family. Therefore, many things were also known from Aunt Chunhua. This time, it will come in handy, she has to talk about the goodness of Sister Xiaonuan! When Nuan Nuan and Nie Lijia brought the food to the table, the three people in the leisure area were talking vigorously. "Grandma, it''s time to eat!" Warmly greeted. Hearing the warm greetings, Nie Lijia''s heart skipped a beat. This name, it means very close, right? ! Then this old lady, is the little sister who is satisfied with them? ! "Okay!" Mrs. Sheng responded briskly. Mrs. Sheng''s eyes are full of smiles! These two little girls are so funny! One sing and one harmony. Especially this girl named Li Fen, almost every sentence in ten sentences is praising Xiaonuan girl. It seems that Xiao Nuan is a perfect person in her heart. The girl of that month and month, although she said less, she is still inseparable from Xiaonuan. Living to her age, what else can''t be seen through, she has already seen through their little thought. Obviously, these two little girls are protecting Xiaonuan. It is estimated that he is thinking that he is Xiaoyu''s elder, and now he is here, must have some other purpose? Therefore, it is good to express Xiao Nuan all the time. However, in their narration, I learned some information, and I realized more about the invaluable things about Xiao Nuan. "Grandma sit here!" Wen Nuan stepped forward to support Mrs. Sheng and brought her to the throne. As soon as Mrs. Sheng was seated, all her eyes were on the food on the table. The air was filled with the aroma of the food, and the food looked very appetizing. From this alone, Mrs. Sheng knew that her grandson was not exaggerating, and Xiao Nuan''s cooking skills must be very good. Thinking about it, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t wait to try it. Chapter 515： gluttonous old lady eally! When Mrs. Sheng took her first bite, she was completely overwhelmed by the warm cooking skills! ! With such a delicious and unique food, it is no wonder that her eldest grandson can only eat the food made by Xiao Nuan. Even if she does not have Xiao Yu''s disease, she still wants to eat such refreshing food every day. "Grandma, is it to your liking?" Wen Nuan couldn''t help asking. After all, she didn''t know what grandma''s eating habits and tastes were, but considering that the old man''s teeth and appetite were not very good, she deliberately made these lunch meals relatively light. Fluffy, digestible dishes. Mrs. Sheng smiled and nodded straightly: "Delicious!!" Hearing her grandson''s great praise for her warm cooking skills, she thought she would be able to cook a little bit, but she really didn''t expect that this cooking skills could completely surpass the level of many master chefs. Hearing this, he smiled warmly and reassuringly, as long as grandma likes it. "Then grandma eat more~" When the three of Nie Lijia heard the warm questioning words, there was no doubt on their expressions. This question, in their view, is purely a question in vain. They feel that as long as they have eaten the food made by Sister Xiaonuan, there is absolutely no possibility that anyone will not like it or think it is not delicious. After a lunch, Mrs. Sheng was completely overwhelmed. She has not eaten so much for many years. Over the years, her appetite has basically been set, and the fixed amount of rice is only a small bowl, but today, she actually ate two bowls of rice. The more I eat, the more my appetite becomes, I can''t help but want to eat more! Unconsciously, she ate two bowls of rice, and after eating, she surprised herself. If Zhongming found out, he would have been shocked by his jaw, right? In the past year or two, her appetite has really been getting smaller and smaller, and her appetite is not strong. The worried Zhongming has changed several chefs, completely changing the tricks to let himself eat more. Well now, she''s doing a great job today! It seems that this is really a good place to live and retire! For Xiao Yu''s proposal, she can really seriously consider it. "Grandma, drink this medicinal tea, it will help digestion." Just now at the dinner table, I saw my grandma''s appetite doubled, and the food was delicious. When she was in the old house, she could see that grandma''s appetite was not very good. Basically, every dish was eaten once or twice and stopped moving Chopsticks. It''s rare that she has such a good appetite now, and she can''t stop her old man and let her eat less, right? ! Fortunately, after eating two small bowls of rice, the old man stopped chopsticks, which was still within the range that her body could bear. Otherwise, she would definitely stop it if she continued to eat. After the meal, she hurriedly made a cup of medicinal tea for her old man to help digestion. She was really worried that it would cause gastrointestinal discomfort when it was late. After all, the body of the old man is slightly weaker than that of the young man. Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help frowning: "I can''t drink anymore." Her stomach is now completely bulging, and there is no extra space left. She really can''t drink such a big glass of water. She is really afraid of bursting her stomach and feeling uncomfortable! Warm persuasion: "Grandma, this medicinal tea is really effective. Drinking it will make your stomach feel better, and you will not feel uncomfortable." Mrs. Sheng was a little disbelieving, but immediately thought of the warm dispensing ability, she took the water glass and slowly drank it. Chapter 516： Trial Tribunal Afterwards, Wen Nuan sat with Mrs. Sheng in the leisure area and chatted for a while. "How do you feel now?" Nuan asked again. Mrs. Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes stretched: "Well, it''s not bloated, it''s really much better." "Then let''s go to the courtyard for a walk! Then, go back to the room for a lunch break!" He suggested. "Row!" Wen Nuan helped Mrs. Sheng to walk in the courtyard and walked around. Mrs. Sheng was very interested in the vegetable garden and fruit field, and wanted to take a look. Although the old house of the Sheng family has a relatively large area, most of them are green space and potted trees. There is no such thing as vegetable gardens and fruit fields. "Grandma, after your lunch break, I''ll take you into the vegetable garden!" He said with a warm smile, the old lady at this meeting is really like a child, full of childishness. Some people say that the older the elderly, they will "return to the original" and live like a child. Really! "good!" Mrs. Sheng sneered, and felt that she was irritable. She has always had the habit of taking naps, but now she doesn''t even want to take a nap, so she wants to play in the vegetable garden. It''s... so much fun! Wen Nuan placed Mrs. Sheng in the floor-to-ceiling window room on the first floor. The old man had no legs and feet, so he should not let her climb the stairs. Living in a room on the first floor was much more convenient. Although she lives in the room next to her room, she can take care of her nearby, but it is too troublesome to go up and downstairs. Anyway, if there is a phone, if there is something, she can go downstairs immediately, and there is no big problem. "This room is so beautiful! Standing in front of the window, you can see the flowers and plants in the courtyard." As soon as Mrs. Sheng entered the room, she was attracted by the floor-to-ceiling windows, and couldn''t help but praise. At the beginning, why didn''t she think of turning the window of her room into a full-length floor-to-ceiling window? ! What an open sight! Most importantly, the unobstructed view of the courtyard. However, even if the window of her room is replaced by a floor-to-ceiling window, there are trees outside the window, and there is no small warm courtyard, which is unique and beautiful. After a few words of warmth, he closed the door and exited the room! The three of Nie Lijia have also packed up the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. The three of them are sitting in the leisure area, waiting for warmth. Wen Nuan came out and saw the three of them sitting on the sofa with serious faces. "Why don''t you go to lunch break?" How did she feel that the posture of the three in front of her was like a tribunal? Lu Lifen was a little anxious, and took the lead to ask: "Miss Xiaonuan, nothing happened when you entered the city this time?" He asked with a warm smile, "What can happen?" Yueyue said: "For example, have you heard of anything, or seen anyone?" However, what Nie Lijia relatively wants to know is another important point. "Sister Xiaonuan, have you met Brother Sheng''s family? What did they say? Do you agree with your relationship?" Lu Lifen and Yueyue also nodded, indicating that they also wanted to know this question. Seeing this, he smiled warmly: "What are you three doing? What do you want to express?" The three people asked a question that was strange, as if they knew something. Yueyue asked, "Is there any?" Staring at Yueyue warmly and suspiciously: "Do you know something?" She always felt that Yueyue should know Shengyu, and she forgot to ask Shengyu when she entered the city this time. Chapter 517： Agree or disagree? Seeing Nuan''s insightful eyes, Yueyue instantly guessed that Sister Xiaonuan must have known when she entered the city this time, and since that was the case, there was nothing to hide. "Well, I know! Before I came to the village, I heard some rumors, but I didn''t know whether it was true or not, so I didn''t mention it. At that time, I didn''t even know that your boyfriend was that Young Master Sheng! Later, when I found out about the relationship between the two of you, I didn''t even know if I should say it. I was worried that it would affect your mood and cause any misunderstanding. " He asked with a warm smile, "Is there nothing else?" Yueyue looked at Sister Xiaonuan''s clear eyes, and her heart sank for a moment, there was no way that Sister Xiaonuan would know! "Uh... gone!" Since she is still reluctant to say it, she is warm and does not force it. "Ok!" Lu Lifen was anxious: "Miss Xiaonuan, what''s the situation now?" "Yes! What do Brother Sheng''s family think?" Nie Lijia also asked. Mainly because they heard about the marriage before, and now the grandmother of Brother Sheng has come to the door in person. What does this mean? Agree or disagree? Really confused them all. Sitting on the sofa, Wen Nuan said slowly: "The situation in Shengyu''s family is a bit complicated, and it''s a long story. In short, Shengyu''s father''s idea is the one who has the idea of ??marriage, and Shengyu''s relationship with his father is not good. brought up. Therefore, he would definitely not agree with the so-called marriage. I went with him to the old house of the Sheng family yesterday and met with my grandma. She was very nice and open-minded. Regarding the matter we were together, and no comments. " Lu Lifen couldn''t help touching his chin, and concluded, "Then that means, the marriage is completely ignored?! You and Big Brother Sheng only need the approval of the old lady, and that''s it?" Nodding warmly with a smile. Nie Lijia let out a breath and said with a relaxed expression, "That''s good! We thought the old lady was here to inspect you! We were so nervous that we were all afraid of doing something wrong." "That''s right! Don''t worry about it now." Lu Lifen cocked the corners of her mouth, and her words became cheerful. However, Yueyue frowned and asked warmly, "Have you met that woman Yan Ruxue?" Hearing this, Wen Nuan nodded succinctly, but his eyes were thoughtful. It seems that Yueyue knows a lot about their circle. Even the full name of the woman is clear. If it is not a person of the same level, how would she know so clearly? As long as Shengyu comes to the village to meet Yueyue herself, everything will be clear. She just asks, it is estimated that there will be no results. I don''t know, even the name of ''Yueyue'' is a random choice, not her name. "Isn''t it? Yueyue is right!" Lu Lifen, who was already leaning on the sofa with a slack body, jumped up immediately with a look of surprise. Yueyue asked curiously and excitedly, "How is it? Have you played against each other? Is that woman very good at acting?" He said with a warm smile: "It''s not a martial arts movie, and you''re still fighting? Let''s learn from each other! However, that woman is really good at pretending, but her skill is too shallow, and it''s easy to break it." Lu Lifen immediately leaned over to the warm side: "How did you get on with it? What did that woman do?" Chapter 518： Actually a lunatic! All three have expressions of curiosity and gossip on their faces. Warm and helpless, she had no choice but to describe the scene in which she and Yan Ruxue confronted each other head-on. Of course, she would definitely not say anything about the spraying of the potion. After listening to it, Yueyue snorted and snorted: "I knew that woman is not a good bird! But in public, she is the best at pretending to be a lady, and many people use her as a model." Nie Lijia sighed with emotion on her face: "It''s really scary, and even stalking people, it''s scary to think about." "The world of the rich has three different views from ours." Lu Lifen clicked his tongue. Yueyue shook her head thoughtfully. "I think, Yan Ruxue must have another move!" Lu Lifen stared: "What? What else? What about that woman? Isn''t she just a man, and there''s not only one man in the world, so why make such a big deal!" Speaking, Lu Lifen shook her head with a disapproving expression: "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand." Nie Lijia also looked surprised. "That woman, what else do you want to do?" Nuan asked quite meaningfully: "Do you know her well?" Yueyue said calmly: "I had confronted her head-on before, had conflicts, and was tricked by her, so from what I know about Yan Ruxue, that woman looks dignified and polite, but she is actually a lunatic in her heart! She is completely a stubborn and paranoid person. She will never give up easily about things she likes. She is the kind of person who will never give up until she achieves her goals. " Lu Lifen couldn''t help rubbing her arms: "It sounds really scary." "Then what should I do? That woman won''t want to trouble Sister Xiaonuan!" Nie Lijia was very worried. That woman was born in a famous family, and is a member of the six major families. She has a strong background and is also very rich. She must have a wide network of connections. If she does some tricks, can Sister Xiaonuan handle it? Yueyue''s expression was solemn: "In short, you can''t underestimate that woman! There will definitely be some tricks behind her back." "I''m really sick!" Lu Lifen complained. The warmth is from start to finish, and the expression is as usual, looking very calm. "Don''t worry too much. She lives in Rongcheng, and I live in the village. I usually don''t have much interaction, so there shouldn''t be any conflicts for the time being. Alright, go to your lunch break!" Listening to Nuan Nuan''s words, the three of them thought it was quite reasonable. That woman wouldn''t come to the countryside, would she? This is not her territory. Immediately, everyone went back to their rooms to take a nap! ** And the person who is being discussed by everyone is now looking at the materials sent by the people for investigation. The thick stack of paper, the dense text, the content is simply detailed. "Hmph, not only an orphan, but now a peasant girl! I don''t believe that the elders of the Sheng family would let Sheng Yu marry such an unworthy woman." Yan Ruxue slammed the information on the table, her eyes were bright, her entire facial features were twisted together, and her whole person had a gloomy feeling. Running a homestay? ! Oh, a small hotel, how dare you ignore yourself? It''s really unbelievable! "Miss, your coffee!" A servant handed a cup of coffee with both hands, and his expression was restrained, as if he was holding back his breath. Chapter 519： The Gan brothers and sisters Yan Ruxue picked up the coffee and took a small sip. "Bangdang~" Yan Ruxue slammed and threw the coffee cup directly to the ground. With an angry face, she scolded: "How did you make the coffee, it''s so hot, you want to burn me to death! Useless thing." The servant looked aggrieved and wanted to explain. "I tried the temperature, the water temperature is very..." "I still want to make a quibble!! I can''t even brew a cup of coffee, what''s the use of asking you? Get out!! Send me another cup, if you can''t do it well, get the **** out of me!!" "Yes Yes Yes!!" Seeing the eldest miss getting angry, the servant didn''t dare to take a breath, and he didn''t have the courage to argue any more, so he kept nodding his head. Immediately, he picked up the shards of the cup on the ground and left the room immediately, for fear that if he slowed down a little bit, he would make the eldest lady angry again, and he would not be able to protect himself. The servant had just closed the door when he bumped into a young man head-on. "What''s wrong?" "Eldest young master!" The servant greeted quickly, and then replied with an uneasy expression: "Miss thinks the temperature of the coffee is not right, so let me make another cup." "Be careful, let''s go!" Yan Lang''s expression was gentle and his tone was soothing, but there was a hint of sharpness in his eyes. "Yes!" The servant did not dare to delay at all, and left immediately. Although the eldest young master has a gentle look on everyone''s face, these insiders know very well that the eldest young master is the most terrifying person in the family, and they don''t even have the courage to look at him. There are many maids in the Yan family, but no woman dares to climb on the eldest young master''s bed, trying to turn a sparrow into a phoenix, because the consequences are beyond their imagination. On the night when the eldest young master turned eighteen, they witnessed the end of the bed climbing with their own eyes. The servant ran back to the tea area, wiping the sweat from his forehead. The benefits of the Yan family are indeed very high and very good, but working here, the nerves are always tense, and one cannot make any mistakes, especially in the recent period, it is simply frightening. Seeing this, another maid in the pantry quickly stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter? Did the eldest lady lose her temper again?" The servant nodded, with a lingering look on his face. Hearing this, the maid sighed worriedly: "I don''t know what happened to the eldest young lady recently, she loses her temper at every turn, she is so angry, I have never seen her like this before, it is too scary, if it goes on like this, I guess this The job may not be preserved. "Who said no! As long as there is a small unsatisfactory, you will get angry and train people. Who can stand it!" The servant said in agreement. Upstairs, Yan Lang knocked on the door and entered the room. "What''s wrong? Such a big fire?" Seeing her eldest brother, Yan Ruxue immediately felt a sense of grievance, and said resentfully, "Someone ignored me and embarrassed me, and they didn''t take our Yan family seriously." "Who is it?" Yan Lang was curious. In Rongcheng, who would dare to provoke the Yan family? A sting suddenly flashed in Yan Ruxue''s eyes. "A woman who doesn''t know the good and the bad, trying to climb the dragon and the phoenix!" "People from the big family in Rongcheng?" If you can''t take the Yan family in your eyes, it''s the same family in Rongcheng. Mentioning this, Yan Ruxue gritted her teeth for a while. "No, just an orphan!" Yan Lang was astonished. He was more or less clear about his sister''s wrist ability. He was very handy in dealing with those famous young ladies. Chapter 520： come up with ideas Why are you still frustrated when dealing with an orphan girl now? ! How powerful is that orphan girl? "Oh? What''s so unique about it?" Yan Ruxue looked frustrated: "Sheng Yu likes that woman!!" In an instant, Yan Lang became interested. Will Sheng Yu still like women? Over the years, he has been keeping himself clean and not looking like a woman, and he really thought he was going to change his sex! There must be something special about a woman who can make a reputation like it? ! "Really? That''s interesting." Seeing that her elder brother was smiling, Yan Ruxue was very depressed. "Brother, your sister has been wronged, how can you still laugh!!" Are they siblings? ! Yan Lang smiled and asked back, "It''s just an orphan girl, powerless and powerless, you still can''t deal with it?" Yan Ruxue said with a sullen face: "That woman is not easy to deal with, she is very ambitious! I don''t want to eat hard or soft! You have to put some effort into it." Yan Lang raised the corners of his mouth, with a harmless smile and a gentle expression: "Isn''t it simple? Whatever she cares about most, she will destroy anything, and she will always be soft." Whenever she saw her eldest brother look like this, Yan Ruxue knew that the eldest brother must have a good idea in his heart. Such a gentle and elegant appearance can fascinate a large number of women outside, but as her own sister, the more gentle and harmless the eldest brother''s expression is, the more vicious he is in his heart. Compared with her eldest brother''s wrist ability, her own means are not enough. "Brother, then you can help me come up with an idea~" ** At night, the neon flashes, the night life of Rongcheng begins! Bihai Yuntian private club. Each of the four men sat on a single sofa, drinking with glasses in their hands. Leng Ziyan was anxious and asked first, "How is it? Brother." It''s been ten days since he separated from the goddess, and he himself doesn''t even have the slightest eyebrows, can''t he be in a hurry? ! Where is she? Are you having a good time? How are you feeling? Will you inadvertently think of yourself as a person? ! It was because he didn''t know anything, so his heart became more and more impatient. He couldn''t remember such an anxious and anxious mood, and he hadn''t felt it for many years. As soon as Shengyu called him, he came over immediately. Sheng Yu put down the glass: "I asked Nuan Nuan, and she doesn''t seem to know where that Miss Mo lives." Sheng Yu subtly changed his words, he didn''t want Leng Ziyan, like a dog skin plaster, to keep his house warm. Therefore, it is impossible for him to tell Leng Ziyan directly that his family''s Nuan Nuan is an insider''s business. Although his family Nuan Nuan didn''t say it clearly, he knew that his family Nuan Nuan knew it, but it was because of the agreement with that kid Mo Xuan, so he covered the Mo brothers and sisters. Wei Yuntian, who was on the side, looked at Erlang''s legs and spread his hands on the sofa. He was very leisurely. Hearing the words of the two, he interjected with interest. "So mysterious? Do you want me to check it out for you?!" Leng Ziyan''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to ask the other party for help. After all, the Wei family''s intelligence network was the strongest in the circle of Rongcheng. However! "do not!" Reputation interrupted! Wei Yuntian wondered: "What? Are you questioning our Wei family''s network?" If it wasn''t for everyone''s alumni, he wouldn''t have the leisure to help find someone, but he is very optimistic and satisfied with his own intelligence network. Chapter 521： four men meeting In Rongcheng, those famous families, who do not envy the intelligence network they have in the hands of the Wei family. Compared with some departments, they are not inferior at all! Sheng Yu said directly: "Have you found your little daughter-in-law?" Wei Yuntian: "..." Wei Yuntian glared at him, count you ruthless! ! Right now, he really hasn''t found anyone, and he doesn''t know where that dead girl has gone! There is no trace at all! Planes, trains, ships, high-speed rails, and buses, he has searched for someone, but there is absolutely no record of that dead girl, as if it really disappeared out of thin air! ! None of these means of transport has her records, unless she walks by walking and does not take any means of transportation, otherwise, it is impossible to have no records at all! Even, he even checked the high-speed driving record, and there is none! Then, he couldn''t help but suspect that the dead girl might not have left Rongcheng at all, but was just hiding in that corner. Therefore, he asked people to check the large and small hotels, guesthouses, and even hotels in Rongcheng. But still no news! He couldn''t help feeling that the dead girl was here for real this time! She really made up her mind to leave, so she touched her traces cleanly. This feeling made him very uncomfortable! When did he care about the life and death of that dead girl! ! Let her go! Humph, he doesn''t care! Wei Yuntian moved uncomfortably and changed his sitting position. He was no longer domineering and sideways, but sat on his side slightly, and turned his upturned legs. "I said, did I send someone to look for her?! I''m too lazy to care about her life or death!" Wei Yuntian pretended to be indifferent and said stubbornly. "Okay! We''ve heard it all, you''d better keep your mouth tough and don''t slap your face!" Sheng Yu raised his eyebrows and reminded hilariously. Wei Yuntian''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he pointed at Shengyu while changing the subject, and asked: "Don''t change the subject, drag it on me, aren''t you talking about that Miss Mo! Our Wei family is out, what else is there to worry about?! " Gao Weize, who has been quiet all the time, is also very puzzled. If Senior Wei can come forward to help, it will be more effective with less effort! Anyway, now Senior Leng is getting nothing. But Gao Weize is familiar with the character of his senior, so it is impossible to say that innocently. Therefore, Gao Weize asked: "Senior Wei came forward to investigate, will there be any problems?" Sheng Yu cast a look of admiration, this is what Ruzi can teach! Leng Ziyan has no patience, his face is dark and sullen, as if someone owes him money. "Stop selling off!" Sheng Yu analyzed with a calm expression: "Think about the identity of that Miss Mo! For more than 20 years, the Mo family has hidden her so tightly that no trace is left, how could we find it at once? Secondly, if you guys are so aggressive to find someone, if Mo Xuan finds out, wouldn''t it be counterproductive and startle the snake? Not necessarily, and that Miss Mo will be hidden further away. There is also the most important point, even if your search is secret, it cannot be guaranteed, and it will not be discovered by interested people. Moreover, in this circle in Rongcheng, everyone has so many connections. If the news is accidentally leaked, then the Mo family will hide it. The secrets, didn''t they also come to light? At that time, will you be able to withstand the Mo family''s anger and even revenge? ! " Chapter 522： A full man does not know a hungry man is hungry For a moment, the three were silent. The remarks of Shengyu are indeed well analyzed. Leng Ziyan was so anxious that his reason was completely offline for a while. And how does Gao Weize understand the twists and turns between these aristocratic families. As for Wei Yuntian, he didn''t think about it that much at all, that''s how he handled it. How simple and rude, then how come, don''t want to talk nonsense, go around in circles! ! Gao Weize asked directly, "What should I do? Don''t you look for it?" "Impossible!" Leng Ziyan said coldly, with a very firm tone. Sheng Yu shrugged and asked the three innocently: "I said, I can''t help it?!" "!!" Leng Ziyan suddenly felt that the blood was blocked in his chest, and he couldn''t spit it out. "*%" Wei Yuntian couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, and thousands of horses galloped past countless times in his heart. "..." Gao Weize really wanted to cover his face, please forgive me, he really doesn''t appreciate this kind of cold humor. Wei Yuntian couldn''t help it, grabbed the pillow beside him, and smashed it towards Sheng Yu. "You kid, there''s a way not to say it sooner, so why are you talking so much nonsense after going around in a circle!!" It caused him to abolish countless brain cells, thinking about how to find that Miss Mo without anyone noticing. As a result, the old man analyzed a large number of remarks, which were all nonsense. Since there is a way, why not say it sooner? ! Playing a girlfriend is amazing! Talking so awkwardly! Sheng Yu was agile, leaned his body to the side quickly, avoided the attack, and kept his handsome face in time. "An attack can''t be slapped in the face, don''t you know?!" He relies on his handsome face to exert his charm, so that he can firmly attract the warm and admiring eyes of his family. Leng Ziyan picked up the wine glass, gritted his teeth, and said coldly, "Hurry up! My hands are itchy!" Saying that, I couldn''t help shaking the glass in my hand, which is much stronger than the pillow. This guy sucks! ! It is true that the full man does not know the hungry man is hungry! With a daughter-in-law, it''s over! Seeing this, Sheng Yu couldn''t help clearing his throat: "Cough! I didn''t say anything, I just changed the topic!" Does his analysis make no sense? But seeing the three of them looking directly at him, Sheng Yu knew that he couldn''t say more nonsense. "My family Nuan Nuan said that although she doesn''t know where that Miss Mo lives, she can contact that Miss Mo, and Nuan Nuan told you not to worry, let alone act without authorization, and wait for her news, She will try to ask that Miss Mo out. At that time, we will arrange for you to meet up! Also, let me tell you that my family is Nuan Nuan, Miss Mo will have nothing to do, she has a good life and is very safe! Nuan Nuan also said that Miss Mo''s situation is a bit special, so I hope you can be more patient. " Hearing this, Leng Ziyan slowly put down the wine glass and replied in a deep voice, "Okay! Thank you Miss Wen for me, I''ll just wait patiently." Now that Miss Wen has said so, he can feel more at ease. At least, the goddess is safe and sound. Wei Yuntian clapped his hands: "Okay! The matter is finally resolved, we don''t have to worry about it! Come, drink and celebrate, cheers!" "..." The air is silent! The three stared at each other with indifference on their faces, not wanting to answer. Leng Ziyan was not in the mood at all, as long as he didn''t see the goddess herself, his heart would not really be at ease. Sheng Yu has an idiot look on his face, he hasn''t found his own little daughter-in-law yet, so he''s embarrassed to drink? What about the face? And Gao Weize was speechless. This matter has not yet been accurately settled. Where is the point of celebration? Chapter 523： Grandma Shengs Country Life the next day. Mrs. Sheng stood in the courtyard, facing the sun, moving her limbs, smelling the fragrance of flowers and plants in the courtyard. Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. In an instant, she felt more comfortable, as if her entire chest had been opened up. So good! It''s been a long time since I woke up from sleeping until the sun was shining on the window! As she gets older, she almost always gets up earlier than the sun. It is really a very comfortable thing to be able to sleep until this time and get up. In this state of full energy, she has not felt her body so light for a long time. In recent years, although I have eaten a lot of Chinese herbal medicines, my body has gradually become weaker. I often feel weak, weak, and lack of energy. I am not interested in many things. But at this moment, Mrs. Sheng clearly felt her own changes, her physical condition improved, and even her mood became a lot happier. "Morning! Madam!" Nie Lijia said hello. "Morning, old lady!" Lu Lifen and Yueyue, following behind Nie Lijia, greeted in unison. Mrs. Sheng turned sideways and responded lovingly: "You guys are early, why are you up so early?" It''s only after seven o''clock. According to what she understands, these young girls usually sleep until nine o''clock and don''t get up until ten o''clock. For example, her granddaughter is like this, but after ten o''clock, it is just get up. At seven o''clock in the morning, when I officially fell asleep and had a sweet dream. Nie Lijia replied obediently, "Old Madam, we..." Mrs. Sheng suddenly raised her hand and interrupted: "Don''t call me old lady, you all call me Grandma Sheng." It still feels like this title, which is more cordial and pleasing to the ear. "Old Madam" or something is completely out of tune with the life here, and even has a feeling of being out of place. She wants to experience rural life well, so she naturally has to follow the customs of the country and be less particular about it. "good!" The three girls replied with a submissive expression, not daring to push or refuse. Although, it was clear that Mrs. Sheng was not here to inspect their sister Xiaonuan, but she was still the elder of Sister Xiaonuan. With this status, the three of them should be treated well. Nie Lijia immediately changed her mind and said, "Grandma Sheng, we wake up at this time almost every day." Mrs. Sheng was interested: "Why are you up so early?" After getting along with her yesterday, she still knew something. Several of them were in the village and had small businesses. They were not the kind she thought at first, and they lived on pure-bred fields. Nie Lijia replied with a smile: "Every morning, we have to divide the labor into farming, and in the afternoon we will go to the barbecue park and the rose garden to work." Their lives in the village are very fulfilling and satisfying every day. "Farming? What are you going to do?" Old Mrs. Sheng looked very interested. Yesterday, she wanted to experience the rural life and enter the vegetable garden. But the sun in the afternoon was a little hot, so I had to give up my thoughts, sat in the leisure area, and drank tea all afternoon. When it was approaching five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun was getting smaller, and Xiao Nuan took her to the village for a walk. , familiar with the environment. "I''m going to see the rose garden, pruning the branches and picking flowers." Nie Lijia replied. Although the area of ??the rose flower sea is not so vast, there are really many things to do every day. Chapter 524： Grandma Shengs Country Life 2 For example, pruning the flower branches to reproduce again, then picking the flowers, drying them, and finally, watering and pulling out weeds. It is definitely not possible for the roses to be taken care of by a few of them, so Sister Xiaonuan specially invited a few folks to take care of it, and she is responsible for the supervision. Therefore, most of the time, she will follow along to do some construction, picking work, and monitor whether the work they do is in place and so on. Lu Lifen replied, "I''m in charge of watering the courtyard and weeding." Her hands, feet and mind are really not as careful and patient as Jiajia in farm work, so Sister Xiaonuan is responsible for the maintenance of the flowers, plants and fruits in the courtyard, and she does some light things. For example, watering all the flowers and trees in the courtyard, hoeing and weeding, and then, looking at what is wrong, just do some repair work. Yueyue smiled embarrassedly: "I''ll follow them and fight." In the past, she had never been in contact with these things at all. It was good for her to help out. If she was allowed to complete any farm work independently, she could really screw it up. According to Jiajia and Fenfen, she was a disservice, and in the end, she had to let them help with the aftermath. Because it has been proved by facts that she is really clumsy. She can directly cut off the flowers when building flower branches, turn the watermelon over, and she can directly twist the watermelon vines. In short, she has committed a lot of things like that. But fortunately, practice makes perfect in farm work. After a few days of help, she is really much better now. At least she won''t cut off the flowers or twist the watermelon vines. "Then I''ll help too!" Mrs. Sheng''s eyes were filled with eagerness to try. Her previous physical condition was never very good, so she really didn''t have the time to take care of her own garden, let alone open up a vegetable plot to grow vegetables and the like. Now, she feels that her mental state is very good, and she can''t help but be excited about things she has not been exposed to before. "It''s okay, Grandma Sheng! We can do it ourselves." Nie Lijia is sincere about her old man''s body, but don''t twist her waist or feet. "I''m just like Yueyue, I follow you to fight, I can''t do anything else, it can be considered as an exercise!" Mrs. Sheng laughed. "Okay, I''ll talk to Sister Xiaonuan later." Nie Lijia replied. As soon as the few people finished speaking, Nuan shouted for breakfast. Generally, Nuan is at home, and meals will be cooked by Nuan, because everyone likes to eat her meals. This is not a tiring or troublesome thing for Nuan, even if she does not have a few of them, she still cooks by herself, but now she only cooks more meals for a few people. She didn''t feel anything. Breakfast is still nutritious and delicious. "Xiao Nuan, what is this?" Mrs. Sheng asked, looking at the rice bowl in front of her. The whole bowl is golden yellow, with a few wolfberries dotted on the surface, which looks very nice. "Grandma, this is pumpkin corn paste, which is more nourishing for the stomach." He replied with a smile. Nie Lijia pointed to one of the plates and said, "Grandma Sheng, this wild vegetable pancake is very fragrant and delicious, you can try it." Yueyue said proudly: "We picked this wild vegetable on the mountain yesterday, but it''s fresh." Chapter 525： Old people in the city VS old people in the countryside How did she know about wild vegetables in the past? At first, when she saw Jiajia and the others digging wild vegetables on the mountain, she was surprised for a while. I even seriously doubt that the weeds on this hillside can be eaten casually? Are you sure you won''t have stomach upsets, food poisoning, etc.? But after eating weed pancakes once, she fell in love! Yesterday, she also joined the team of digging wild vegetables. "Really? Then I want to try it." Mrs. Sheng happily picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of wild vegetable pancake. Frankly speaking, she really hadn''t eaten these home-cooked foods. Even in her time, the conditions at home were always very good, and they ate millet porridge and white rice instead of rice paste and the like. She also drank porridge in the morning, but it was filled with some supplements such as sea cucumber. The breakfast table in front of me looked really simple and simple, including pumpkin corn mash, weed pancakes, sweet and sour pickles, pumpkin pancakes, and pan-fried dumplings. It is estimated that in the high-class family, such food may not be on the table, and it will be too rough and rudimentary. But at this moment, she felt that there was a kind of home-like food in this, simple but real, and homely was the warmest. Some delicacies look extremely rich and high-grade ingredients, but they look like works of art, just a decoration, without the taste of home cooking. Perhaps, she is really tired of those good ingredients. Now, she feels that the breakfast table in front of her makes her more appetite. Once again, Mrs. Sheng, she was exhausted! "Well, delicious! I guess if I continue to live here and eat this way every day, I will definitely eat like a fat old lady!" Mrs. Sheng made fun of herself and said with emotion. Everyone was amused by Mrs. Sheng! Lu Lifen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Grandma Sheng! I will never let you eat into a fat old lady. Look at us, we have eaten for so long, and we have not eaten into a fat man." "That''s because you young people love sports!" Mrs. Sheng said. Nie Lijia explained: "That''s because Sister Xiaonuan has a secret trick. She has formulated a medicinal herb. One cup a day can disappear to aid digestion and remove oil!" "So it turns out, no wonder you are all so slender!" Mrs. Sheng smiled knowingly. Her granddaughter-in-law has a lot of skills. She saw a few of them young girls, all of them with ruddy complexion and full of energy, she wanted to come, life here is really good. This must have something to do with Xiao Nuan''s daily conditioning! After breakfast, everyone started to work together! Since grandma wants to experience rural life, warmth will naturally not be forced to stop it. In her opinion, many elderly people''s minor illnesses and pains are due to too little exercise and a good life. When the elderly have nothing to do and exercise more, it is completely beneficial to their physical and mental health. For example, playing mahjong can promote brain thinking activities and prevent Alzheimer''s. And the kind of old people who feel bored all day and don''t want to move around, that is, there is too little exercise and lack of exercise. There is a big difference between the elderly in the city and the elderly in the countryside! The elderly in the city have a good living environment, are very convenient in all aspects, and have good conditions. They often go to the hospital for examinations, and eat various nutritional supplements. continuously. Chapter 526： Farming skills Looking at the old people in the village, many of them are in their 70s and 80s, and their bodies are still very strong. Many old people still go to work in the fields without feeling tired at all. The proportion of elderly people in rural areas is definitely far higher than the proportion of elderly people in cities. So, for grandma wanting to help out with her work, she agrees with warmth, and she can do some light work appropriately, as long as she doesn''t exercise too much, that''s fine! "Grandma, wear a straw hat!" After finishing speaking, Nuan directly put a straw hat on Mrs. Sheng, which can properly block the ultraviolet light, and prevent some moths and insects. In order to facilitate her work, after breakfast, Mrs. Sheng went back to her room and changed into very loose clothes. "It''s pretty decent!" Mrs. Sheng looked at her dress and cheered herself up. She still looked like a rural old lady. If the material of the clothes were simpler, it should be more like it. Later, Nuan took Mrs. Sheng to the vegetable garden! Now in August, it is the harvest season in the countryside, crops such as corn, rice, cotton, etc. have all started to be harvested one after another. However, because the original Zhangjia Village was mainly engaged in planting fruit trees, there was no large-scale cultivation of crops for a long time. Therefore, in this busy farming season, the village seems to be more leisurely than the surrounding villages. On the other hand, the warm vegetable garden grows some popular vegetables, and there are no staple crops, so it is a lot easier to take care of. Looking at the green vegetables in the garden, Mrs. Sheng felt a sense of vitality. "Xiao Nuan, you cook all this vegetable field?" Mrs. Sheng felt unbelievable about this. It was estimated that these vegetables could not survive, let alone grow such green and green vegetables, and they grew so lushly, which was very gratifying to look at. "Yes indeed!" Wen Nuan squatted in the vegetable field and responded with a smile. She could roughly feel her grandmother''s surprise and surprise. To be honest, she was quite embarrassed by the admiration and admiration of her. It''s really a shame! Although, she can do all the farming work, but she is not very proficient in terms of it. Everything in the courtyard can be on the scale it is today. Nutritious soil, so she really didn''t spend much thought and energy. Usually, you don''t need any skills, and you don''t need to worry about growth problems, which is very worry-free. Seeing that Nuan was using bamboo poles to build a shelf, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Nuan, what do you think grandma can do?" Wen Nuan pointed to the vegetable rack on the other side and arranged: "Grandma, go pick green beans! There is a bamboo basket over there, the ones that look a little slender and plump can be picked, but they are relatively flat and short. Don''t pick the kind that is sprouting, it will take a few more days to mature." The work she''s doing now, grandma definitely can''t do it, it''s better to find something easier. The green beans have just matured a little, and they can be picked for noon cooking. Warmth is building a wooden shelf for the bitter gourd vines. Otherwise, the more the bitter gourd grows, the more weight it will increase. If you don''t build a shelf, the vines will grow directly along the ground. If the whole length is on the ground, the light will be completely uneven, and if it grows on the soil, it is easy to rot, because the side that touches the soil is more humid for a long time. Moreover, there will be a lot of bugs, which are easy to damage fruits and melons. Only by building vegetable shelves and letting the vines grow up, will it be beneficial for the growth of vegetables and fruits. Vine-style vegetables and fruits like cucumbers, loofah, and cantaloupe all need to build a shelf. Chapter 527： warm vegetable garden "good!" Mrs. Sheng answered cheerfully, with a hint of excitement in her expression. With warm eyes full of smiles, the grandmother now is really different from the grandma in the old house. It seems to be more vivid and more lively. Warm can understand that many people living in big cities suddenly come to the countryside, and the things they see are full of fresh curiosity, and they all want to try it out. Of course, we must exclude those people whose eyes are higher than the top and think that the villagers are hillbillies. Their eyes are only on fame and fortune. How can they understand the natural beauty of the countryside? ! Mrs. Sheng picked up the bamboo basket, put it on her hand, and walked to the rack of green beans and vegetables. Looking at the green beans and some bulging green beans, Mrs. Sheng cut off a string bean with great care and care. This move, for fear that if she exerts too much force, will tear off all the vine leaves, this is the first time she has personally picked vegetables in the vegetable field. Even, she didn''t know until now that some vegetables and fruits that she usually eats look like this. Suddenly she felt that growing vegetables was also a profound knowledge. According to the warm instructions, Mrs. Sheng only picked those green beans that looked fuller, and those that were smaller were skipped. Looking at the green beans piled up little by little in the vegetable basket, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help feeling a kind of achievement. feel. She can also do farm work! ! On one side, Mrs. Sheng was happily picking green beans, while on the other side, Mrs. Sheng was earnestly putting up a wooden shelf for bitter gourd. Because each vegetable is not planted a lot, it is the kind of a small area, so the vegetable shelf built here does not need to be a vegetable shed or a tall wooden pillar. door frame shape. Warming only used three wooden sticks about 1.8 meters high. The three sticks were crossed and tied to the upper end of the wooden sticks with ropes. Then, the lower ends of the wooden sticks were separated to form a triangle and tied around the perimeter of a bitter gourd vine seedling, which is equivalent to Frame the bitter gourd vine seedlings in the outline of a large triangle. Then, wrap the vines grown from the bitter gourd around a wooden stick to fix the shape. In this way, the vines of the bitter gourd will slowly grow up along the wooden sticks, and then they will bloom bright yellow flowers, and then bear the bitter gourd. At that time, they will be hung on the wooden frame, and when they are mature, they can be picked directly. . Vegetables like this kind of vines are the best ones to grow and feed. Not only are the planting environments not selected, but the growth cycle is also very short. For example, bitter gourd, the whole growth process only takes about 80 to 100 days. After planting a wave of bitter gourd, you can eat bitter gourd one after another for a long period of time. Warm itself likes to eat bitter gourd, although the first bite will feel slightly bitter, but gradually, you will taste its deliciousness, and after the bitter taste, it is a refreshing fragrance. Especially in the hot summer, you should eat a lot of bitter gourd, because it has a good effect of clearing away heat and detoxification, clearing heat and improving eyesight. In daily life, it also has the effect of reducing fire, such as dry mouth and swollen gums. It can be eaten on fire. This kind of shelf work, Warming has been doing very handy in the past few months, and soon, all the bitter gourd vines were neatly put on a tripod. After setting up the bitter gourd rack, warmth also came to the green bean vegetable rack. Chapter 528： warm vegetable garden 2 But seeing Mrs. Sheng picking green beans so carefully, as if she was treating a work of art, she was a little dumbfounded by the warmth! When did string beans become so expensive? ! When you pick green beans like grandma, when will you be able to pick a full basket? ! She usually picks green beans, but it''s quite fast, accurate and ruthless, and she can solve one in a second by pulling and pulling. "Grandma, this string bean is not so delicate. You can just grab the tip of the vine and pull it. It won''t damage the leaves of the vine." Mrs. Sheng was suspicious: "Really? But this vine seedling looks so small, I''m really afraid that it will be damaged accidentally!" Wen Nuan was speechless. As for my grandmother, it is easy to pick if it is small, otherwise it will be difficult. "No! This vine is strong. You picked it now, and it won''t be long before new green beans grow. Look, it''s like this." After speaking, Nuan set off a demonstration, quickly shot, and with a few quick brushes, he picked all the green beans on a vine. "Okay, grandma got it!" Mrs. Sheng smiled a little embarrassedly. Her picking speed seemed to be a little slow indeed. Looking at the racks of green beans that were still unpicked, how long would she be able to pick them at her own speed? She should pick it faster! Immediately, Mrs. Sheng hurriedly waved her hand at Nuan Nuan: "Okay! Grandma knows, you can do other things!" Warm and crying. Is this crossing the river to demolish the bridge? How do you feel that grandma is chasing her? Looking at her expression, it was as if he would rob her of her work, so he hurriedly hurried himself away! Mrs. Sheng really has such thoughts. She is rarely picking green beans with great interest now, so she is responsible for this work. If Xiaonuan also comes to pick, what else will she pick, and what sense of accomplishment will she have? ? She''s still picking it up! "Okay, then I''ll go over there!" Nuan pointed to another direction, and Mrs. Sheng nodded, indicating that she understood. Afterwards, Nuan Wen came to the green pepper vegetable field with a bamboo basket, and gave the area of ??green beans to grandma to toss with. The green pepper seedlings are of the low type and do not require any construction. Warm squat down, pick off the mature small peppers one by one, and put them in the vegetable basket. This kind of green small pepper is the best for fried meat. In addition to fried meat, it can also be used as a condiment for special meals to increase the multi-element flavor of the dish. Of course, it can also be chopped into **** and made into chili sauce. Warmly picked some small peppers, then switched to the tomato area on the side, picked a few bright red tomatoes, and prepared to make tomato egg drop soup at noon. Meiling has been eating and living at her own house recently, so she only needs to cook meals for Jiajia, Lifen, and Yueyue in the near future. Now, including her grandmother, she will have meals for a total of five people. If there are five people, generally two meat, two vegetables and one soup are enough! Immediately afterwards, Nuan Wen went to the eggplant picking area, picked three purple and crescent-shaped eggplants, and finally came to the vegetable shelf area and picked two green melons. Although the warm vegetable garden is not particularly wide, the warmth is well planned, piece by piece, very orderly. Vegetables of the same type are all divided into one area. For example, the vegetables that are climbing vines, such as cucumbers, bitter gourds, cowpeas, and green beans, are all placed on wooden shelves and are uniformly arranged on the left. Chapter 529： warm vegetable garden 3 At a glance, you can see vertical rows of rattan seedlings shelves, basically about one meter seven in height. As for the low solanaceous vegetables, because the plants and seedlings are relatively low, they are uniformly divided on the right side, and different vegetables are planted in each square. Looking at it in turn, there are green peppers, red peppers, small bell peppers, then tomato fields, eggplant fields, potatoes, radishes, and finally onions, garlic seedlings, and **** fields. In the innermost part of the vegetable garden, green vegetables are planted, that is, the so-called leafy vegetables, such as cabbage, lotus white, rape, lettuce, lettuce. In the warm vegetable garden, the common vegetables and fruits are planted, because these have a short growth cycle and a large yield, which can be harvested one after another. As for those laborious vegetables, she didn''t get them. She had to wait for several months, or even eat them once every six months. While picking up the ingredients for lunch, Huan also cleaned up the weeds in the vegetable field. The production of these weeds is too fast. It takes a few days to get rid of the weeds, and they can grow over an area. "Xiao Nuan, I''m done picking! What else do I need to pick?" Mrs. Sheng came to Nuan Nuan and raised the vegetable basket to show it to Nuan. The look on her face, not to mention how happy and smug she was, was even more filled with anticipation and excitement in her eyes. Those eyes seemed to hope that Nuan could arrange for her to do other things, the bright and divine eyes, the meaning couldn''t be more clear. But before the warm command, Mrs. Sheng was attracted by the lotus and cabbage beside her. "Oh, this lotus cabbage is so big! How do I get this? Can I just pull it out by the roots?" Looking at the lotus cabbage the size of a washbasin, one of the discs, on the ground, Mrs. Sheng had not seen the lotus cabbage growing in the ground, so she couldn''t help asking curiously. "Well, but it''s a bit laborious! You can directly remove the two or three outer leaves on the outermost layer, directly from the root of the vegetable, and cut it with a machete!" Nuan replied. Her family''s lotus cabbage is indeed much more mellow than that of ordinary vegetable farmers. A large lotus cabbage can weigh more than ten kilograms. It is very strong and can make two meals. "Then what else do we pick?" Mrs. Sheng really doesn''t have much experience and concepts in this regard, she just knows some popular vegetables. Now standing in the vegetable garden, she doesn''t know which ones can be picked and which ones can''t be picked, so she doesn''t dare to rush directly. "We have already picked almost all the ingredients for our lunch, and we can just pick some green onions." "Ah? You even planted onions?" Mrs. Sheng was surprised. She had just been concentrating on picking green beans, but she hadn''t gone through the whole vegetable garden, and she didn''t know what was planted in the vegetable garden. It''s just, I didn''t expect that there are even small condiments such as shallots. This vegetable garden doesn''t look very big, but it feels like it has all the internal organs and everything! "Yes!" Afterwards, Nuan took Mrs. Sheng around the vegetable garden, and Mrs. Sheng was secretly amazed. There are so many types of vegetable gardens! With so many vegetables, I don''t have to worry about ingredients at all. Even a piece of ingredients is grown. This can be regarded as a small vegetable market. Not only the vegetables and fruits in the vegetable garden, but there is also a fruit field outside where several kinds of fruits are grown. Chapter 530： grape picking Vegetables and fruits, everything! This life is so good! Nothing to worry about eating! Just go to the vegetable and fruit fields to pick whatever you want to eat, how fresh and fast! Involuntarily, Mrs. Sheng''s love for this place rose several times. After picking in the vegetable field, Wen Nuan and Mrs. Sheng held a vegetable basket full of vegetables and fruits. Putting down the vegetable basket, Nuan couldn''t help asking, "Grandma, do you want to take a break?" "Ai, no! I didn''t feel tired at all!" What Mrs. Sheng said was sincere, not polite. She felt that she was still full of energy. "Then follow me to pick grapes!" Wen Nuan suggested with a smile, seeing that her grandmother''s mental state was indeed quite good. "Okay, let''s go~!!" Mrs. Sheng was overjoyed. The two of them held a vegetable basket and came to a grape trellis. This piece of grape trellis is warm, but it takes a lot of thought, and a grape has more branches and vines. Therefore, the area occupied by a dozen grapes is also relatively wide. Warm also built a lot of wooden shelves for support, forming a grape trellis. There are many types of grapes, and different grape saplings have slightly different heights and shapes. Most of the vines are tree vines without a main trunk, and each vine can climb several meters high. The warm plant is the purple grape, a low fruit tree variety, with a low height, only about 1.67 meters. If its vines are not controlled and built, it can continue to grow. Wen Wen put the vegetable basket at his feet, picked up a pair of scissors from the vegetable basket, and started with a bunch of purple grapes at the bottom of the vine. With a click, a bunch of purple grapes were cut off, and then they were gently put into the basket to prevent damage. Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng understood it instantly, and began to pick grapes imitatingly. "These grapes are black, and each one is big and round. Before I eat it, I smell a fruity aroma. It must be very sweet to eat." Mrs. Sheng held a bunch of purple grapes and boasted with a smile on her face. The feeling of picking grapes by hand is really good! Warm smile, her grandma is really cute! Listening to her tone, I am quite sure that the grapes are sweet, and I am not worried at all about whether they will be a little sour. Maybe it''s because of picking it by hand. Even if it''s a little sour, but picking it by yourself, enjoying the picking process and putting in the labor, will give you an inexplicable favor. It didn''t take long for the two baskets to be filled with grapes, which were densely stacked in the baskets. Visually, there were at least thirty bunches of purple grapes. Because the bamboo baskets are very large, the storage space is also relatively large. It wasn''t until this moment that Mrs. Sheng responded right away. "Xiao Nuan, are we finished picking so many grapes?" Foods such as fruits are better eaten when they are fresh. There are only five of them. How many days do they have to eat? Just now, she only thought about picking it for fun, and she didn''t think about it too much. Xiaonuan didn''t call to stop, she kept picking it, and before she knew it, she picked thirty dozen strings at once. What''s more, each bunch of these purple grapes planted in Warmth is full of fruit. There should be dozens of grapes, especially large bunches. It is estimated that she can eat a bunch of them alone, and the five of them will not be able to eat so many grapes. Chapter 531： Shocked warm power Instead of leaving it in the house, she thought it would be better to let it grow on the vine, at least to maintain a little freshness. "I''m going to make some wine." Warmly replied with a smile, cut out another bunch, and placed the basket that could no longer fit before closing. Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng asked in surprise, "You still make wine?" She has drank a lot of wine, but she doesn''t know how to make that stuff at all. She feels that the program is very complicated. She has read some foreign publications before, and she mentioned foreign wineries. In a word, making wine is a very troublesome and complicated thing in Mrs. Sheng''s eyes. Wen Nuan guessed that grandma might be thinking wrong, and said with a smile: "Yes! But my brewing method is more homely, and many ordinary families can make it by themselves, not the brewing method of professional wineries abroad. " Mrs. Sheng felt that after coming here, her awareness was refreshed again and again, and she felt a lot of new things she didn''t know. "This wine has a home-made method? How did you get it?" Mrs. Sheng was very curious about this. He replied with a warm smile: "When I make it in the afternoon, grandma will know, it''s very simple." "Okay! Are these grapes enough? Do you want to pick some more?!" Originally, she thought it was eaten directly, so she still felt a little too much, but now, knowing that it was to be used to make wine, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but think that it would be too little? With such a small amount of grapes, shouldn''t you be able to make much wine? After all, a bunch of grapes only needs so much water. How much juice can these thirty or so bunches of grapes squeeze out? ! Nuan thought for a while and replied, "Enough! Let''s do so much for now." The grapes are going to be fermented, and the wine will definitely rise by then. The people who are close to her, just a few people, one bottle per person is enough. The grapes still have to be eaten fresh, not all of them can be used to make wine. This is just a momentary interest, and she wants to prepare some fruit wine for herself. "Row!" Mrs. Sheng didn''t know how to make wine, and she didn''t even know how many grapes were needed. Since Xiao Nuan said so, it must be enough. Seeing that grandma wanted to pick up the grape basket, Wen Nuan quickly said, "Grandma, I''ll come! Don''t carry it, it''s too heavy! Just hold two scissors!" Mrs. Sheng is not happy anymore, she is not a waste to the point where she can''t even carry a basket, right? What''s more, one basket alone weighs dozens of pounds, and two baskets together weigh at least sixty or seventy pounds. She is a girl who can carry two baskets? ! "No, at this distance, I can still carry it, how can you carry it alone..." Before Mrs. Sheng said anything, she saw Wen Nuan directly holding a grape basket in one hand, and walked forward with a steady expression. Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng was stunned, stunned for a moment, quickly picked up two pairs of scissors, and chased after them. Mrs. Sheng was surprised! my mother-in-law! ! She is also an empty-handed person. The weight of the scissors is completely negligible. Even when she walks, it is not as good as Xiao Nuan who is carrying two large baskets? Is she too old to move? Or is it because Xiao Nuan''s body is too good? ! Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help speeding up her pace and chasing after her. She was originally worried that Xiao Nuan would not be able to carry it if she couldn''t walk a few steps. After all, it was so heavy. Chapter 532： The reputation of being despised by the mother Who knows, when she trotted to catch up with Nuan, she saw Xiao Nuan''s calm and relaxed expression. He was not panting, his face was not blushing, his steps were firm and steady, not empty at all, and his shoulders were not hunched over because of the gravity on his hands. This appearance, as if his hands were not carrying a weight of dozens of pounds, but just a diabolo basket. This discovery shocked Mrs. Sheng beyond words. "Xiao Nuan, don''t you feel heavy?" Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but pouted and asked solemnly. Yan Yan said with a warm smile: "Grandma, this weight is not heavy! Little CASE!" In this regard, Mrs. Sheng gave a thumbs up in admiration and gave a big thumbs up. Her granddaughter-in-law is really capable! This strength is simply unbearable! For many sons and brothers, this weight may not be able to carry it, let alone Xiaonuan is still a girl, carrying things, is not inferior to young guys at all. But at the same time as she was shocked, Mrs. Sheng felt more and more joyful in her heart. Xiao Nuan is such a nice kid! Girls nowadays are not squeamish at all, they are down-to-earth, they are very good at taking care of life, and they take care of many things very well. Although he was dealing with the land, his body was not at all tacky and rustic. Instead, he had a faint and elegant temperament. From just looking at her appearance, you might never have imagined that such a beautiful girl would even grow vegetables in the field, right? ! Unlike those ladies, who know to pay attention to their appearance all day long, they are just a beautiful vase, but they can''t do anything. Today''s girls can grow their own vegetables, are good at cooking, understand pharmacological development, and can make wine, but not many! ! It would be good to have the same! Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but sigh again, her grandson really stepped on shit, and luckily, he was able to find a wonderful girl like Xiao Nuan! ! Good luck to her grandson! Although she has not been with Nuan for a long time, in this short period of time, she has discovered a lot of bright spots in Xiao Nuan. I don''t know how many bright spots there are on Xiao Nuan, waiting to be discovered. She deeply felt that Xiao Nuan was like a treasure. The more time she spent with her, the more jewels she would unearth. Only when she got in touch with each other would she realize how good she is. Valuable. The more she thought about it, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but start to despise her grandson. She felt that her grandson, in addition to being handsome and a little rich, didn''t seem to have any bright spots? Even, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help feeling that some of her grandsons were not worthy of such a good Xiaonuan! I don''t know, how could Xiao Nuan fall in love with her grandson? ! In an instant, the balance in Mrs. Sheng''s heart was completely skewed towards Nuan, and she felt that Xiao Nuan could see her grandson because Xiao Nuan didn''t dislike her grandson''s worthlessness. Little Nuan, this child has a really good heart! ! Looking back, she had to warn Xiaoyu well, make him do well, treat Xiaonuan twice as well, not give Xiaonuan any grievances, and must listen to Xiaonuan''s words obediently. Moreover, it is necessary to protect Xiao Nuan well and not let others bully her. At this moment, in Mrs. Sheng''s heart, it is no longer a skill to be able to make money. Like Xiao Nuan, who has a lot of skills, that is the real skill. Chapter 533： play selfie ''Aqiu~Aqiu~'' Sitting in the office, looking at the reputation of the document, he suddenly sneezed twice without warning, and couldn''t help rubbing his nose. Gao Weize on the side asked with concern: "Senior, do you have a cold?" Sheng Yu shook his head: "No!" His recent body is amazing! Eat well and sleep well! How could it be possible to catch a cold? ! Not to mention, since he took the "special medicine" that his family Nuan Nuan gave him, in the past two months, he seems to have never caught a cold. Moreover, he could clearly feel that his body seemed to contain a majestic sense of strength, which made him feel full of energy, as if he had been beaten with blood, and his condition was full! ! Besides, he hasn''t felt his body for the past two days, so what''s wrong with him? On the contrary, his appetite is much better! It should be just two sneezes! Maybe, it was his Nuan Nuan who was thinking of himself! At this moment, I would never have thought that I would be disliked by my own grandmother! Immediately, Shengyu picked up the mobile phone, turned the office chair half a circle, facing the desk, with the documents stacked on the table as the background, while himself, facing the camera, raised a handsome smile. ''Crack! The sound of the phone camera rings! Sheng Yu hurriedly checked the photo, looked at the handsome self in the photo, and nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he lowered his head and operated his mobile phone, not knowing what he was doing! And Gao Weize, who was holding the document, twitched at the corner of his mouth! Right now, he really doesn''t know what kind of expression to put on, it''s more appropriate. What did he just see? His senior and boss, during the office, regardless of the feelings of his subordinates, he directly took a selfie? ! Most importantly, that extremely narcissistic expression is enough! This sudden change in the style of painting is really sudden, and it is too shaking! His little heart really can''t stand it. His senior speaks viciously. He has always known it, and even, he has seen many aspects, but he never knew that the senior is such a narcissistic man! ! I have never seen him so narcissistic before, and he even took a selfie openly! I feel that such a thing is not something that a senior would do at all! Sure enough, a man in love should not be underestimated! It can''t be viewed in the way of a normal person. Seeing the senior lowered his head and pressed the button of the phone, he didn''t have to guess, he knew that the senior must be sending his beautiful photos to Sister Wen at the moment! It is really worrying for the future of Shengshi International! ** Warm little home. Wen Nuan took out all the grapes that were picked, put them on the long table, and selected a few bunches of grapes that looked the best, ready to eat. The rest were washed with water, picked one by one, and placed in a large pot. Before brewing, the grapes had to be washed and dried, that is, left open. "So sweet!" Mrs. Sheng stood by, eating the washed grapes with a happy face. These grapes are so sweet! None of the grapes she had eaten before were so mellow and sweet, which made people want to eat more. After the grapes are done, the warmth is put aside for the time being. At this point, she should have lunch! ! Mrs. Sheng was like a small tail, following behind the warm, holding a small plate in her hand, eating grapes as she walked. She still has a lot of aftertastes about the food Xiao Nuan cooked yesterday, and she never forgets it! Chapter 534： warm lunch "Xiao Nuan, what are we having for lunch today?" Warmly wearing an apron, he replied with a smile: "Our menu today includes stir-fried pork with peppers, garlic and cucumber rolls with white meat, then, hand-shredded eggplant, add a dry stir-fried green bean, and finally, with a tomato egg drop soup, grandma , how do you feel?" "Okay, okay! As long as you make it, I love to eat it!" Mrs. Sheng was full of smiles, very simply. Warm smile: "Then grandma, go watch TV in the living room, I can handle it by myself." Mrs. Sheng shook her head and said no: "There''s nothing to see about TV, I''ll just stay here and watch it. You''re yours, don''t worry about me." In this case, the warmth is not reluctant, and began to pack up the ingredients. Mrs. Sheng was quietly eating sweet grapes, but her eyes were staring at the warmth. Although she doesn''t cook very much, she can also see that the warm knife is very good, and each piece of meat is cut very well, and it seems that the thickness is the same. Moreover, she also noticed that Xiao Nuan is also very particular about cutting vegetables. It is not the kind that is cut randomly. Just like many professional chefs, every dish that is cut, even the condiments and side dishes, are exquisite. Vegetable shape. For example, small peppers are cut diagonally with a kitchen knife, and they are cut into diamond shapes, and even if they are cut into diamond shapes, Xiao Nuan does not always maintain a knife cutting direction, but a rolling oblique cut. Such a multi-deformed rhombus is much better looking than a single tangential rhombus. At that time, the dishes made will look much better. Mrs. Sheng never expected that Xiao Nuan, this child, is quite meticulous in this regard, and also pays attention to the arrangement of dishes. During the whole process, Mrs. Sheng stayed in the kitchen, watching the warmth cook! Watch her cut the cucumber into thin long slices, wrap the rolls with the same thin pork belly, watch her mix all kinds of seasonings, pour them into the dish, and in the middle, garnish with a few strands of young celery leaves, red oil With a little green in the middle, it is really good-looking. Looking at her the same, with quick hands and feet, and neat movements to prepare dishes one after another. Clean up the ingredients, cook rice, cut the plate, stir fry, put it into the plate, the whole process is completely done by one person, and the efficiency is quite fast! ! Every link, without a trace of idleness, is completely seamless, and the entire set of smooth movements is amazing to see Mrs. Sheng! ! Admired! At least let her do it, it will definitely take a whole morning to finish the meal for five people. Before and after warming up, it only took about an hour in total. This speed is really fast. Looking at the prepared lunch, Nuan suddenly remembered the text message she received when she was just packing the grapes, but it would be inconvenient, and she didn''t have time to reply. Thinking of the content sent by Shengyu, a warm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fluctuated. He even sent a selfie of himself to be handsome, and told himself to remember to think of him every day, because he was thinking of himself! It''s narcissism and nauseous! But it is undeniable that seeing such information, her whole heart is sweet. Immediately, Nuan picked up the phone, took a photo of the five dishes on the table, edited the content, and sent it together! ''We are going to have lunch, you have to remember to eat on time~! Also, grandma is here, living a good life! Chapter 535： Mrs. Shengs panic On the side, Mrs. Sheng, who was sitting on the small bench, saw the warmth and smiled, with joy in her eyes. It must be their young couple sending messages, but she won''t say much, so as not to affect the normal communication between their young couple. Their good relationship is exactly what she is happy to see. The better the relationship between Xiao Nuan and her grandson, the happier her old lady will be! ! I don''t know where the two of them are now. When will she be able to report to her great-grandson? ! Really anxious! ! Outside the house, the three of Nie Lijia also finished their work and went home. Because the courtyard does not need to be watered and trimmed today, Lu Lifen also followed Nie Lijia to the sea of ??roses to help. At 12:30 in the afternoon, the five people finished their lunch! "Miss Xiaonuan, do you have anything to buy?" Nie Lijia asked while arranging the baby. Today is Friday, which means they are going to town again for a big purchase! Because tomorrow is the weekend and their barbecue park is open, they have to prepare the ingredients for two days today. In order to ensure the freshness of the ingredients, they purchase the necessary items on Saturdays and Sundays every Friday afternoon, and they predict a quantity, and they will not purchase a lot at one time. Not to mention, they will not keep the unused ingredients and items for use in the next weekend. Generally, they will bring them home, or ask Aunt Chunhua to bring them back. Of course, weekly purchases will also add some daily necessities to the home. "I personally don''t have anything to buy. If you see what is missing at home, just buy it!" Nie Lijia is responsible for the registration and purchase of all the daily necessities of the ''warm little home'', so she is the only one who knows what to buy. "Okay! Then we''re going out." After saying hello, Nie Lijia took the warm car keys and went out with Lu Lifen and Yueyue. Originally, Nuan wanted Yueyue to stay at home to rest, because purchasing is not a fun thing. However, Yueyue was very interested and strongly expressed that she wanted to go with Nie Lijia and the two of them. Nuan Nuan had no choice but to go with her. Seeing that they all went out, warmly walked to the leisure area. "Grandma, it''s time for a nap!" But Mrs. Sheng asked, "Then when will we make wine?" In her heart, she was still concerned about the home-made wine-making method that Xiaonuan said. He said with a warm smile, "After you get up from your lunch break, do it again!" What an old kid! ! "Remember to call me yo!" Mrs. Sheng walked to the door of the room and warned her again and again, for fear that she would fall asleep, and if Xiao Nuan didn''t wake her up, she would have missed Xiao Nuan''s wine. Nodding with a warm smile, seeing grandma entering the house to rest, then went upstairs, and also prepared to take a lunch break and make wine in the afternoon. ** On the other side, sitting in the office, eating the reputation of a custom lunch, looking at the warm text, the corners of his mouth immediately raised. However! Sheng Yu''s smile narrowed slightly when he saw the photo. This simply affects the appetite! Especially the five dishes in the photo, with bright colors, just looking at the picture, you can feel a salivary gland rise. Sheng Yu couldn''t help swallowing. It seems that across the screen, he can feel the fragrance of the warm cooking! Looking at the lunch from his lunch box, Sheng Yu had no appetite at all, how did he eat these meals just now? ! Chapter 536： BOSS is openly throwing dog food again! Prestige frowns! Emotionally, he has lost his appetite and just wants to eat the meals made by his family. However, intellectually, his stomach is still hungry. For the afternoon work, he still had to eat! Hey, no comparison, no harm! After eating the meals made by his Nuan Nuan family, other foods were a little hard for him to swallow. Reputation is depressed! I clicked on WeChat, edited a paragraph of text, and attached a picture of lunch sent by Wennuan, and immediately sent a message. ''I want to eat your own meals every day, because, with your breath, the taste of home... miss you?. As if that wasn''t enough, Sheng Yu went to Weibo again, copied it, and sent the same message! After sending the news, Shengyu suddenly thought of the news sent before, and couldn''t help but flip through the comment area. He has 160,000 followers on Weibo, and he didn''t pay attention to it, and he didn''t do anything on purpose, so he didn''t know where these fan numbers came from! ! On this Weibo account, he rarely posts his own photos. Basically, he sends some industry travel information, as well as occasional life news, and secondly, news about the company''s activities. But Shengyu knew that some of them were his classmates, some company employees, some friends, and others. He didn''t know, and he didn''t know where they paid attention to him. Shengyu looked at the comment column, marked with more than 2,600 data, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Did so many people comment on his dynamic? ! Now, click on it! ! "Wow!! This is the rhythm of getting out of the order??" "It''s a shocking news!!" "Isn''t it? Wannian Bachelor has been released?" "Male and female?" "I''m just curious, is that a man''s hand or a woman''s hand?!!" "I''m going! This is the bed?!" "Is this out of the closet?!" "Hehe, I''m more curious, is it attacking or receiving acridine~!!" "Congratulations to the blogger!" "Show your face and take a look!!" "Please positive +10086!!" ...... Sheng Yu read the messages one by one, sometimes with a smile on his lips, a moment of anger, and a moment of frowning. After reading dozens of articles, Shengyu didn''t read it anymore, because the content of the comments was similar to a few points of concern, and you don''t need to read the following comments! ! Thinking of those messages, he even said that he was gay, and the hand he was holding in the photo was a man! No reason! ! Say that he doesn''t matter, and dare to confuse the gender of his family''s Nuan Nuan! Want to ask for a positive? Huh, no way! He will not let those people easily see the warm beauty of his home! Immediately, Shengyu selected several representative messages and responded! ! At the moment downstairs, in the leisure area of ??Shengshi International, many employees will choose to gather in the leisure area after lunch, drink coffee, tea, eat fruit, chat and so on. "My God! Big news! BOSS is blatantly throwing dog food!!! Check out Weibo!!" Suddenly, a female employee with a mobile phone yelled at the people around her. "Isn''t it? What happened?" "The news of the first two days was amazing! What''s going on today?" "Has the master appeared? I''m more curious about this!" "Is it the beautiful woman we guessed before?" Immediately, everyone picked up their mobile phones and logged into Weibo! Chapter 537： Is it male or female? In Liu Lili''s mouth, biting a piece of fruit, she stared blankly at everyone''s exaggerated movements. "What are you doing? What happened?" When she has only been away for a few days, why does it feel like she can''t keep up with the rhythm of the large army? She was on a business trip a few days ago and was in charge of following up a tour group and doing investigations, so she only returned to Rongcheng last night. "You didn''t read the Weibo two days ago?" The colleague on the side asked in surprise. Liu Lili shook her head! She is so busy that she has no time to browse Weibo. "Our BOSS is off the list! We announced it publicly on Weibo! We also posted a photo of waking up in the morning, fingers clasped together! Hurry up and take a look!" Hearing this, Liu Lili swallowed the fruit in her mouth in astonishment! She knows that BOSS likes warmth, but now BOSS is off the list? Could it be that he has a lover relationship with Wennuan? isn''t it? She has only been gone for a few days! Liu Lili immediately took out her phone and checked it out! Others have seen the updated Weibo at this moment. "Wow! Is this a confession?" "I didn''t expect BOSS to have such a romantic side!!" "Oh, the girl''s heart that sees this old man is overflowing!" "What to do! I want to fall in love!!" "Tsk tsk tsk! What a sour smell of love!" "Am I the only one who paid attention to the food in this picture and looked delicious?" "Me, me! I feel like I''m hungry again." "Hey, tell me, isn''t the boss''s girlfriend the beautiful woman who was holding hands with him last time?" "I see, ninety-nine percent yes!" "I think so too! When will you automatically hold a woman''s hand when you see a boss?" "That''s right, it''s not bad if you don''t bombard it with poisonous tongues!" Another person shouted: "Look, the boss should be named! Mine!" "This style of painting, tsk tsk tsk~!" "I seriously doubt that our BOSS account has been stolen?" "That''s right, I instantly changed from a cool guy to a warm guy!!" In an instant, the whole leisure room started to talk. Obviously, everyone was very surprised and surprised by the behavior of their boss to show their affection on Weibo. And Liu Lili has seen the two recent updates of her boss, and her heart is turbulent. Really! Don''t ask, she can be sure that Nuan Wen is really in love with BOSS! Looking at the photo just posted, the familiar background is definitely a ''warm little home''! ! OK! These two! Don''t even tell your friends! Uh...! It seems that this is also a public announcement! But no name or last name! At this time, a female employee put forward a different opinion: "I have posted two posts, but I haven''t seen the main owner. How can I be sure if it''s a man or a woman? The previous rumor, but it was passed on swearing, and it looks like it. of! You said, will the BOSS deliberately find a woman and take cover? ! " When everyone heard the words, they also tangled and thought about it. Indeed, it was rumored that BOSS likes men before, but the analysis is straightforward. Otherwise, how could a man as talented and rich as BOSS be single for so many years? Simply unimaginable! ! Hearing this, Liu Lili pouted speechlessly. Sure enough, human imagination is the most terrifying! "BOSS likes women! Absolutely natural, 100% women!" "How are you sure?!" a colleague on the side asked. "Yeah! Just from these two photos, you can''t tell whether there is a man or a woman." The crowd agrees. Chapter 538： Warm Mr. Sheng Liu Lili originally wanted to tell her relationship with Wennuan, but when she thought of the identities of the two of them, she held back her mouth and changed her mouth. "I''ve seen it! In short, the previous rumor is absolutely false! BOSS likes women." "Ah? Have you seen it? When?" Everyone immediately wentssips again. Liu Lili didn''t bother to pay attention to them and stood up: "You can use your brains again and carefully study the Weibo name changed by the BOSS. It''s so obvious!" After speaking, Liu Lili ignored everyone''s blank eyes, found a corner where no one was in, and called Nuan Wen directly! Her heart is like being scratched by a cat. She can''t stand the repeated messages, so she should call directly and hear the confirmation reply with her own ears. Only then can she feel at ease! "Warm, you''re not very loyal! You didn''t even say a word when you were playing with friends!" Nuan Nuan was in a daze, and suddenly received Liu Lili''s bombing call. He was stunned for a few seconds before explaining. "I didn''t hide it from you on purpose! I came to Shengshi International two days ago, but Shengyu said that you were on a business trip, so I thought I''d tell you when you came back!" "Really?" Liu Lili felt better when she heard this reason, but she really regarded warmth as a friend. "Really, why am I lying to you! Everyone around me knows it, but it just so happens that you are on a business trip!" Wen Nuan explained again. "Okay! The boat of friendship has been saved!" Liu Lili was arrogant. Wen Nuan sat up and asked, "How did you know?" Shengyu is not like the kind of person who will take the initiative to talk about personal affairs with others, is that Gao Weize? Hearing this, Liu Lili snorted and said, "Who else is there? Big sister, your man has spread dog food everywhere!! I don''t know, it''s hard, okay!" Warm and doubtful: "What''s going on?" What earth-shattering thing did Shengyu do? Liu Lili noticed that the warmth seemed to be ignorant, and quickly asked, "You didn''t follow your man''s Weibo?" The warmth suddenly became embarrassing. "No~" How long has she been with Sheng Yu? How can you know everything in detail! Besides, she doesn''t swipe Weibo very much, and she didn''t even think about the problem of mutual relations, and it''s not that she can''t be contacted except Weibo! "I''ve served you all! Play your own way!" Liu Lili complained. When a man and a woman have established a relationship, the first thing they do is not to grasp the software and contact information used by the other party one by one? Nuan didn''t want to continue discussing this issue, and then asked: "What did Shengyu do?" Liu Lili hurriedly said: "Wait, I''ll send it to you! You can see it for yourself! Also, when will you invite me to dinner? What''s the matter, I''m also half an intermediate introducer, right? You can''t miss my matchmaker. present." "Okay, when I make arrangements, I will inform you!" He replied warmly and cheerfully. Anyway, about the issue of entertaining guests, I had mentioned it before, and I don''t worry about one more person, not to mention, she also plans to take some time to entertain everyone together. After hanging up, he held the phone warmly, waiting for Lily''s message. Within a minute, the phone vibrated. Nuan was really curious, and quickly turned on the phone. It''s a screenshot! Is this a prestigious Weibo account? ! Warm Mr. Sheng? what the hell? You mean he''s hot? Or referring to yourself? Involuntarily, Nuan felt that it should be more inclined to the latter meaning. Does this mean that he is his own? Chapter 539： blooming In this regard, he smiled warmly, and did not worry too much about the Weibo name, but looked at the Weibo dynamics. The screenshots show the two most recent updates! Seeing the photo of her lunch, she smiled warmly and playfully. She wouldn''t tell Sheng Yu, she was deliberately teasing him. Who asked him to post selfies to tease him? ! Then she will let him see it, but not eat it. However, seeing the sentence "I miss you", there is a big love at the end of the sentence, the warm cheeks are flushed, and the eyes are tender like water. Even if it was a simple sentence, she felt warmly that she could feel the tenderness that belonged to the reputation. Once again, the heart is warm and sweet! This feeling of being missed and missed all the time is so beautiful! Follow your eyes to the second Weibo content! ''Good morning, my world! In an instant, the warmth understood the meaning. She is his whole world! But when was this photo taken? Why doesn''t she know? Looking at the background, it should be the day he rested in his apartment. Did he secretly take pictures while he was asleep? Hmph, there are so many things to be careful about! Fortunately, I didn''t take a picture of myself sleeping! Facing the screenshot, warmly raised the corner of his mouth. Immediately, Nuan Wen posted on Weibo, which had been useless for a long time, searched for it, and added attention. Thinking of the famous Weibo name, I warmed my heart and changed the name of Weibo: Sheng Nuan Hua Kai In fact, for Shengyu''s move, the warmth is quite moved. As a big man, he openly expresses his love and affection for himself, which shows that he really cares about himself. Some people say that when two people are together, the most expensive gift is not the diamond ring at the wedding, but a man''s public commitment to a woman! Because this means that he fully accepts a woman and enters his world, which means that he has changed from ''I'' to ''us'', which proves that he wants to take the responsibility of taking care of her for his beloved! Although, Nuan usually pursues a low profile, and doesn''t like to talk about private matters publicly, let alone do things like publicly showing affection and comparisons. But now, Nuan can''t deny that her vanity at the moment has been greatly satisfied! Then, Nuan picked up the phone and edited a text message. ''I miss you too! Such a thing, the warmth before, but never done, including her ex-fianc, Ren Qiwei! During the two of them dating, she never said such an emotional word that she missed. Not to mention, changing a related Weibo name for one person! Maybe, when you meet the right person, everything becomes so natural! When you love the right person, all the impossible can become possible. Sheng Yu did not know that a Weibo he posted at noon would actually set off a series of waves! At this moment, in two different villas in Rongcheng, the two women have the same angry expression because they saw the news released by Shengyu! Yan Ruxue threw the phone directly, with a gloomy expression on her face: "Humph! Let you all chat for a few more days!" On the other side of the villa. Zhang Manping shook the red wine goblet in his hand slightly, with a charming and charming smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Sure enough, the hero is saddened by the beauty!" Like that unlucky stinky boy, he also knows how to show his affection openly! I really didn''t expect that the stinky mouth, cold face, and the eldest young master of the Sheng family, who was usually ignored by anyone, actually had such a tender side. Chapter 540： wine making Then why was it not close to women for so many years before that? ! Now, but showing so much love for the models? Is it real, or just a smoke bomb? She has spent a lot of time in these years, focusing on the matter of smearing her reputation. Of course, she hopes that he likes men! In that case, see how he can still inherit the Sheng family property. However, the plan has never been able to keep up with the changes! In order to help her son, she can only get on the boat of the Yan family! No matter how! She won''t let that unlucky stinky boy get a shred of property! ** Two o''clock in the afternoon, warm little home! There are many things stacked on the long wooden table in the dining room. Three wine jars, each of which can hold about ten pounds of wine, and then there are three large pots of purple grapes, and three small pots of rock sugar on the side! Mrs. Sheng was surprised: "Xiao Nuan, that''s all?!" Mrs. Sheng looked at the simple materials and props on the table that couldn''t be simpler, she couldn''t believe it. Is making wine so simple? He smiled warmly: "Well, that''s it!" "Can sugar and grapes turn into wine?" Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but ask again in astonishment, with a look of disbelief on her face. What about water? What about wine? Don''t use any of these? This is the first time that Mrs. Sheng has contacted, and even witnessed the operation of this kind of ''home-brewed wine'', she is really confused about the concept and principle. So, for this thing, I feel incredible! Warmth smiled and nodded again. "Grandma, the grapes and rock sugar are mixed together, and if you leave them for a while, the grapes will ferment, and the grapes themselves have moisture. At that time, they will evaporate little by little, and the fermented grape juice will become wine too. The fermented wine itself will have a bit of punch, so you need to add some rock sugar, so that you can neutralize the taste of the wine and make it a little sweet! " "That''s it! Let''s start then!" Mrs. Sheng nodded with a vague understanding. She doesn''t really understand where she usually comes into contact with these things. Immediately, warm hands! The most important thing for home-brewed wine is to master the ratio. The ratio of grapes to rock sugar. If the ratio is well mastered, the taste of the brewed wine will be better! Of course, the longer you store it, the better the wine will taste! Nuan had brewed several times before, and they were all placed in restaurants and served to guests. She also heard an aunt say it, so there is no specific proportion, it is entirely based on approximation, relying on her own ingenuity ! Generally speaking, ten catties of grapes require about three catties of rock sugar to brew about four or five catties of wine. After cleaning the wine jar, first spread a layer of grapes at the bottom of the wine jar, then sprinkle a layer of rock sugar on the surface of the grapes, and then keep the cycle process, a layer of grapes, a layer of rock sugar, until the wine The altar is full! Then, seal the wine jar and put it in a cool place for about half a month, waiting for the grapes to ferment and the peels to settle out. The last process is to use a filter gauze to pour out all the wine in the wine jar after half a month, and filter out the grape skins that have settled in the wine jar. Then, the filtered pure wine is transferred to the wine jar. At this point, the whole self-brewed wine is considered a success! Later, when you want to drink, you can always pour a glass of wine and drink it! Chapter 541： Mrs. Shengs sense of achievement Mrs. Sheng looked at the warm operation, and after a few repeated steps, she understood. Therefore, my hands are itchy, and I want to try it out and learn to do it! "Xiao Nuan, can I follow along?" Mrs. Sheng pointed to an empty jar and asked for warm advice. "Yes! It''s very simple. Grandma can do it at will, so don''t worry about it!" He said with a smile. After half a month, the peel in the wine jar will be filtered, and then you can taste the taste. If the taste is slightly astringent, you can add some rock sugar appropriately and continue to store it. "Then I''ll do it~" Mrs. Sheng''s eyes were firm, she rubbed her hands together, and stared straight at the wine jar in front of her. She looked like she was gearing up and charging forward. Looking warm and unable to stop laughing. Grandma is so cute! Having an old man at home can really add a lot of fun. According to her warm movements, Mrs. Sheng fiddled with grapes and rock sugar over and over again until the entire wine jar was covered. Mrs. Sheng smiled smugly. And lo and behold, she''s making wine too! It''s not too hard, it''s too easy! She has also learned a skill now! ! That''s awesome! "Okay! The operation is complete!" He smiled warmly and clapped his hands. This morning, they picked two big baskets of grapes, adding up to a total of 70 catties at most. If they were made into wine, it would only be about 30 catties. They rarely drink alcohol, and these three altars are enough for a while! Now this season is the time to eat grapes. If all of them are made into wine, there will be no grapes to eat. Warm likes to eat purple grapes very much, and Jiajia and the others also like to eat grapes, so lets eat fresh grapes for a while first, lets enjoy it! After the last batch of grapes is ripe, if there is more, then it will be fine to brew some more. Mrs. Sheng happily touched the wine jar she made and couldn''t put it down. "Xiao Nuan, when can I drink this wine?" This is the first time in her life that she has made wine by herself. Of course, she has to guard it and try it when the time comes. "One month! After straining the peel, you can drink it after the second fermentation. However, the longer you store it, the better the wine will taste." He answered patiently. Mrs. Sheng put her hands on the wine jar, as if she wanted to keep watch, and was reluctant to part. "Oh, well! Then wait until a month before drinking it!" Looking at his grandmother, Wen Nuan smiled and said, "The wine in this jar was made by you, so it''s yours. You can take it back to the old house when the time comes." Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng''s eyes lit up with joy, and then she said embarrassedly, "Then it''s mine?" Nodding with a warm smile. Seeing that it is still early, Nuan Wen is ready to make some food, and the small pastries at home are almost eaten. Most importantly, she also wanted to prepare some for Sheng Yu. Thinking of the news he posted, I want to eat my own meals every day, but the current situation of the two of them is obviously unrealistic. Moreover, his disease has not been completely cured, and his warm heart is also thinking of him. diet. I''m worried that he won''t eat well. When he''s hungry, there''s no food around him that suits his appetite. She knows that Sheng Yu''s body still has some low blood sugar, which is caused by the disease. Chapter 542： Too capable Xiaonuan Although the nutritional recipes prescribed by the attending physicians can guarantee a large part of the nutrition required by the body''s daily needs, it cannot achieve a comprehensive nutritional intake. Therefore, eating more sweets is also beneficial to his body. In the future, he has to make up for it slowly. And what he does eat, Shengyu can eat without any scruples. Although, meals cannot be eaten every day, but like pastries, you can always prepare them around you, such as at home, in the company, or even in the car. "Grandma, I''m going to the bakery to make something to eat. Do you want to stay in the living room and watch TV, or go out for a walk?" Hearing that Wen Nuan was going to eat, Mrs. Sheng immediately became interested again. "What are you going to eat?" No matter what Xiao Nuan does, it must be delicious. "I want to bake some nut cookies, and then make some yam and red bean cakes," Huan replied. Both of these foods contain high nutritional value and are very beneficial to the body. "Can I go take a look?" Mrs. Sheng didn''t know if Xiao Nuan would have any secret recipes for making pastries, so she asked her for her opinion first. She is really curious, because she has never made cakes and eats by herself, so now, she is very curious about all new and untouched things. Maybe it''s the environment here, the air is good, which makes her spirit much better, or it''s very comfortable to get along with Xiao Nuan. In short, her body feels good and her mood is good, which makes her very interested in many things now. ! "Of course! I''m afraid you''ll get bored around." Warmth now fully feels the good state of her grandmother. Naturally, she doesn''t want to sweep away the rare good interest of her old man. Moreover, she thinks it is very good. The open and bright mood is also beneficial to the health of her old man. "No way!" Afterwards, Wen Nuan took Mrs. Sheng to the baking room, which was actually next to the kitchen, but only divided into an independent operating space. Warm likes to make cakes. When she was renovating the kitchen of the wooden building, she specially divided a baking operation room. The equipment and machines in it are all complete, not inferior to those of professional cake shops. Mrs. Sheng really didn''t know that Nuan could still make cakes. Standing in the operating room at this moment, she couldn''t help feeling emotional again when she saw Nuan''s familiar movements. Done! Compared with Xiao Nuan, her grandson is really nothing! Xiao Nuan, this child is too capable, right? ! How can there be so much talent? ! Mrs. Sheng is a little worried! Xiao Nuan is so excellent and capable, will she despise her grandson one day? And now, their young couple are still living in two places. How can this relationship be accumulated? no! She has to let her grandson handle the company''s affairs as soon as possible, come here early, and live with warmth. The decision made by the grandson before, now it seems that it is very reasonable and necessary. After all, the company is more important than warmth! If the company is gone, it will be gone, but Nuan is just such a grandson-in-law. If someone else robs her, who will she go to? ! Anyway, she still has some private property in her hands, which she planned to leave to Xiaoyu. Even if the two of them don''t work, it is enough for them to live in peace. Chapter 543： Cant compare to his mind At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, two kinds of cakes are finished! The rest is packaging. Warm is a person who is very particular about food, especially the food to be given away. She pays great attention to packaging, not because she values ??surface engineering, but she hopes that people who eat it will feel better when they see the exquisite and meticulous packaging. She bought a lot of plastic packaging bags of various types of biscuits and cakes on the Internet, large and small. At the same time, I also bought a packaging bag sealing machine, which can seal the packaging bag and ensure that the biscuits and the like will not get wet. Warm put the pieces of nut cookie into small square transparent packaging bags with some cute patterns printed on the bags. A biscuit, an independent small package, is more delicate, and most importantly, it also ensures the cleanliness when eating. If the biscuits in the pile are all stacked in a bag or a box, if you want to eat each time, when you open the box, other biscuits will be directly exposed. Moreover, fingers will also touch other biscuits, which will affect the taste of the biscuits and accelerate the shelf life of the biscuits. Seeing the warm gesture, Mrs. Sheng also washed her hands and helped with the warm packaging. "Xiao Nuan, are you doing so much to give away?" "Well, yes! Keep some at home, some from friends, and the rest for Reputation." Wen Nuan replied while pressing the sealer. Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng''s face was filled with joy. Xiao Nuan was thinking about Xiaoyu so much, which showed that she still cared about her grandson very much in her heart. Mrs. Sheng was happy in her heart, but she still said politely: "You don''t need to prepare too much for him, it''s quite tiring for you to do it." Warm hands are busy while talking as usual, maybe because the other party and he are both attached to the same man, they all care about him, so chatting is more natural and casual. "The famous disease is not completely cured. I am worried that he will not eat well when he eats. Moreover, he has low blood sugar and needs proper sugar supplementation. The housekeeping aunt is only in charge of his main meal, but the other Nutrition, you have to keep up! I''ve done this very easily, so I don''t feel tired at all! " A man with a high reputation, how can he be so meticulous in terms of life, as his girlfriend, it doesn''t matter if he cooks some food for him. Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng felt even more joyful in her heart. It seemed that her worries were unnecessary. Xiaonuan thought about Xiaoyu so much, so Xiaoyu''s weight in her heart would definitely not be light. "It''s really hard for you to think about Xiaoyu so much. I don''t know what luck my family Xiaoyu has had. It''s a blessing for him to find a capable and considerate girlfriend like you!" Warmly raised her eyes to look at Mrs. Sheng, her eyes were bright and bright, and her words were extremely sincere. "Grandma, the reputation is very good! It is also my blessing to meet him." To be honest, Nuan really feels that in this relationship, Sheng Yu takes more initiative, does more, and spends more thought than himself. As for myself, I can only do something for him in terms of his health and diet. But these are nothing compared to Sheng Yu''s sincerity and intentions towards him. Therefore, she couldn''t help but want to respond to his emotions a lot, and also wanted him to feel her sincerity. Chapter 544： Love is a subconscious concern For example, he disclosed to the world for himself that he belongs to himself, and changed her exclusive Weibo name for her. Also, he will do what he promised himself. For example, the previous time, even if it was late, he was not tired at all. He drove from Rongcheng to deliver her a late-night snack, and rushed back the next morning. For another example, he knew the life he longed for, but he gave up his plans and was willing to accompany him and live the life he wanted. In fact, there are still many small details that can fully express the infinite doting and love that Shengyu has for himself. In a relationship, what can move her has never been the other party giving her some precious gift, or making a big romantic scene, saying something like eachother. But a subconscious concern! When I see something, I can remember what I have mentioned casually and buy it for myself; when I eat something delicious, I will think about sharing it with myself; when I wake up at night, I will tuck myself in the quilt first. Like children, like parents, treat yourself with innocence and love with instinct! This kind of feeling, she can feel it in the reputation. So, when I heard what my grandma said, Nuan couldn''t help but want to express the good reputation. She really doesn''t think she''s so great, and she doesn''t think that she should be thankful and grateful for Dade when she found her. On the contrary, Wen Nuan felt that fame was the redemption in her life! ! Bring light to her world! Can''t help but let her feel love, and let her have the ability to love! The happiest love is probably when you know very well that the person you love also loves you deeply, and these loves can be responded to, and you can work hard for a common future. Warm feeling, she has harvested happiness! When Mrs. Sheng heard that Wen Nuan was protecting her grandson like this, she was so satisfied that she had nothing to say! After filling the nut cookies, warm and put the bags of cookies neatly into a rectangular tin box, which is specially used for cookies. Old Mrs. Sheng said with a smile, "Xiao Nuan, you''ve made it just like the products in those pastry stores." In such an afternoon, Mrs. Sheng was able to see the warm Huizhilan heart, and she was ingenious. What she said before was really not polite. It was a blessing for her grandson to find a girl like Nuan. With a warm smile, seeing that the dried yam and red bean cake was almost done, he immediately cut it into small squares. "Grandma, try this yam red bean cake, it''s very soft!" This kind of yam red bean cake is completely suitable for men and women of all ages, and the taste is very sweet. Mrs. Sheng took it, took a bite, and then praised: "Well, delicious!" At this moment, Mrs. Sheng really wanted to ask Xiao Nuan, is there anything she won''t do? Compared with Xiaonuan, those celebrities from aristocratic families are simply scum in seconds, and they are not enough to watch! ** After dinner, the warm group sat in the courtyard to enjoy the cool air. On the wooden table beside, there was a plate of grapes and a plate of cakes, which were picked and made by Mrs. Sheng and Wennuan today. This will be everyone''s after-dinner fruits and desserts. Mrs. Sheng is now fully adapted to the life here, and is very satisfied and liked. Just like now, it is also cool, but she just feels that it is much more comfortable and cool to enjoy the cool here than in the old house! Chapter 545： The whole village is the mothers home Although the courtyard of the old house is over 100 square meters, the area is very spacious, but it is not comparable to this small courtyard, which brings her a sense of physical and mental comfort and pleasure. She couldn''t explain why she felt this way. In short, she liked this place very much! It is estimated that she will come often in the future. "Yo! Everyone is enjoying the shade!" Suddenly, a hearty voice came from the courtyard gate. Several people in Nuan saw the person coming, and they all stood up and shouted: "Aunt Chunhua~" Li Chunhua''s eyes, as soon as he entered the courtyard, focused on Mrs. Sheng. She only heard Jiajia and the others today that Shengyu''s grandmother came to the village and would stay for a few days, so after finishing all the farm work, she went straight to Wennuan with her daughter. She came here mainly to see the prestigious grandma. Xiao Nuan has no family and no elders to help. Now that the elders of the man have come to the door, no one has to come forward to deal with them. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be that the man on the man''s side really thought that Xiao Nuan was alone and had no relatives and friends to help. Although she is not Xiao Nuan''s aunt, she is also half an elder, right? When Wennuan came to their village, the first person they met was their husband and wife. This fate cannot be erased. Moreover, Wen Nuan is very grateful and reciprocated, thinking of their goodness, and caring for their family very much. Whatever delicious things they make and any good things, they will send a copy to the couple. Even their daughter received a lot of care. This really moved the two of them, and even felt a little ashamed. After all, the two of them didn''t do anything, they just opened a door of convenience and kept her for a few days. For such children, they also like them from the bottom of their hearts, and they also treat Xiaonuan as a daughter. Since Xiao Nuan has no maiden family, they will be her maiden family. The whole village is Xiao Nuan''s maiden family. So, at this time, she is eager to come over to see, and also wants to see how the prestigious grandma is, how she is, how well she gets along, and how she treats warmth! She knew that the prestigious family background was good, and the average family had to look at each other when choosing a daughter-in-law, not to mention their elders from wealthy families. But now that I see him, Li Chunhua''s first impression is that he is a very kind old man. I think he should have a very easy-going temperament! However, the specifics remain to be seen! Nuan immediately introduced them both. "Aunt Chunhua, this is the grandmother of the Sheng family." "Hello, old lady!" Li Chunhua said hello immediately. Zhang Meiling, who was beside her, also followed and shouted obediently: "Grandma Sheng~" "Grandma, this is Aunt Chunhua, and this is her daughter Meiling. When I came to this village, thanks to their family''s care, they helped me a lot. Although, I have no relatives, but they are almost like my aunt and uncle. " Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng knew that this woman had a very close relationship with Xiao Nuan, and she would naturally treat her with respect. "Just call my aunt, thank you for taking care of Xiao Nuan!" Li Chunhua waved his hands and said, "Hey, we haven''t done anything! Xiao Nuan is a sensible and well-behaved child. On the contrary, our family has received a lot of care from her!" Mrs. Sheng smiled and said, "How much is taking care of me!" Zhang Meiling, who came with her mother, was still dragging two bundles of vine seedlings with her hands. Seeing that her mother was chatting with Grandma Sheng, she consciously dragged the vine seedlings to the side and put them down. Chapter 546： Sorry, just eat! Seeing this, Wen Nuan asked, "Meiling, what did you take?" Zhang Meiling was also a little stunned. She smiled shyly and said, "I don''t know, but my mother asked me to hold it." Li Chunhua immediately answered: "This is a friend I know next door, and brought it to me today. I saw that there are quite a few vines, and I can''t grow so many in my yard, so I will bring it to you. I miss your yard. should be planted." Nodding warmly, everyone who knows her knows that she likes to collect all kinds of seedlings, whether it is flowers, plants or vegetables and fruits, she will not be too much. Moreover, compared to other precious seeds, she prefers this kind of vine-like melon seedlings, because it takes no effort to plant and raise them, and she can''t help but have a particularly strong vitality and a fast reproduction speed. "What kind of seedling is this?" Li Chunhua pointed to the two bundles of vine seedlings and said, "The one on the left is pumpkin seedlings, and the one on the right is winter melon seedlings. These are the last batch of seedlings." Thanks to the development of today''s society, today''s vegetables, melons and fruits are no longer the same as in earlier times, and can only be grown in one season. As long as you think about it, many vegetables, fruits and melons can be grown all year round, which is very convenient. Yueyue curiously leaned forward and looked: "How do you feel that these two kinds of vines look the same!" "Yeah, I really can''t tell the difference!" Lu Lifen also squatted next to Yueyue, and picked up a vine seedling to observe. In her opinion, they were all green vine leaf seedlings, and there was no difference. Li Chunhua''s eyes are full of helplessness, this is a child who has never endured hardship. In this day and age, life is getting better and better. Not to mention, the children in the city don''t know about vegetable and grain seedlings. There are even many children in the village who look at the leaves and can''t recognize what kind of seedlings they are. Woolen cloth. "Take a good look at it, is there really no difference?" Seeing this, Nie Lijia also stepped forward, and the three of them squatted in front of the two bundles of vines and green seedlings, and began to observe. Lu Lifen gave her friend Zhang Meiling a puzzled look. However, Zhang Meiling shook her head embarrassedly and smiled embarrassedly: "I don''t know either." Although she lives in the countryside, because she is the only child in the family and a girl, she has never been able to work in the fields since she was a child. At most, she was asked to clean up the house and take care of the chickens and ducks raised at home, so she really didn''t know much about those in the vegetable field. Lu Lifen rolled her eyes immediately, it''s so stupid that you grew up in the countryside! "Ouch! What? Why is it still sticking?" Yueyue exclaimed, and hurriedly pointed at her right index finger, exhaling. Li Chunhua replied with a smile: "Look! Isn''t that the difference! Although they all look like green vine leaves, in fact, winter melon and pumpkin leaves are still very distinguishable. The veins on the pumpkin leaves have white traces, and there are hairs on the stems and leaves, so they will **** hands, but the stems at the roots of the pumpkin leaves are hollow and can be used for cooking. Some! " "I never imagined that just distinguishing a leaf would have such knowledge!" Mrs. Sheng looked at the children and laughed. To be honest, even she couldn''t recognize these two kinds of seedlings. She does know what mature pumpkins and winter melons look like. As for how they looked at the beginning and how they grew, she really didn''t know anything about it. Sorry, she only eats! ! Chapter 547： How not to answer the phone? "Thank you Aunt Chunhua, I''m missing some vine vegetables in my vegetable garden!" Warm and very happy. Pumpkin and winter melon are good vegetables and fruits. The most important thing is that they are easy to care for, and the yield is also very large. A vine can produce a lot of fruits. Moreover, vines like winter melon and pumpkin can grow very well without building a shelf. Li Chunhua smiled and said, "You''re welcome! I just knew you didn''t grow these two in your vegetable garden, so I brought you some here." These two kinds of vegetables, melons and fruits, in the countryside, every household will plant some, because it doesn''t take much effort, just find an open space and let them grow by themselves. The vitality is very tenacious and does not require regular watering and maintenance. Afterwards, everyone sat in the courtyard and chatted, most of which revolved around rural topics, mainly Li Chunhua telling everyone about some knowledge points about crops. In this room, apart from Nuan who has some farming experience, the other five are all novices! Before coming to the village, Nie Lijia, Lu Lifen, and Yueyue had no experience with rural life at all. All three of them grew up in the city. Although Zhang Meiling grew up in the countryside and had some contacts, she did not have any hands-on experience, so she was also a planting novice. As for Mrs. Sheng, not to mention, with her birth status and status, there is absolutely no such contact opportunity. If it weren''t for the reputation and warm contacts, it is estimated that she would never have the opportunity to contact these in her life. Therefore, several people listened with relish. In addition to telling about the planting methods of some crops, Li Chunhua also talked about a lot of practical farming experience and skills. For example, which crops are best to plant in which months? For example, which vegetables should be watered more and which should be watered less? Even, how deep and wide should the pits be dug, and how far apart do each row need to be? ! In fact, in rural areas, these are some very basic common sense issues, and it is an instinct that every farmer can grasp at his fingertips. Therefore, in her warm heart, what she admires is never successful people or rich bosses, but villagers who deal with the land. They are worthy of admiration! Looking at the weather, looking at the insects and ants in the field, you can tell the harvest in the field, what should be planted, and when should it be harvested? Even if there is a doctoral student, let him grow vegetables, or save the vegetable seedlings, he may not be able to do it. The night gradually darkened, and the light in the courtyard gradually dimmed. It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that everyone dispersed. After Nuan returned to the room, he dialed and released a new number. The decoration of the store is almost finished. The next step is to install the home they customized before, and then choose a good day to open! Nuan wanted to ask how Chuxin''s side was arranged, and she could also cooperate with her work here. However, Nuannuan dialed three times in a row, but no one answered! Warm eyebrows! It''s impossible to fall asleep so early! Why hasn''t anyone answered the phone for a long time? Are you still entertaining outside? ! At this point, it''s almost time! There was also persuasion before Nuan, so that the original intention does not have to be as desperate as a man, and their career development is a little slower, and it is fine, as long as it is profitable growth. Some social events can be avoided if they can be avoided. As far as she knows, there are at least three wine rounds a week at the beginning of the heart. Although she has a good amount of alcohol, she can''t stand her drinking so frequently! She has a deep understanding of this kind of wine game, especially as a woman, in such a wine game, she is completely on the weak side. Fortunately, she is a very measured person at the beginning, and will not allow others to drink alcohol. Moreover, she was accompanied by a male assistant who stopped drinking, which made Wennuan feel more at ease. Chapter 548： really drunk For things like the wine bureau, Nuan is very helpless, knowing that no matter how much she says, she can''t change her original intention! Because she knew in her heart that she had been holding back her anger in her heart, and wanted to make herself stronger quickly, so as to avenge her parents and punish the father and son who avenged their kindness and revenge! That''s why she forced herself to grow up like a man. Wen Nuan called Fang Chuxin again, but no one answered! Warm frown! Is it talking about things, didn''t you hear it? ! Thinking about it, it is possible that even when she is busy with important things, in order not to be disturbed, she will set the phone to silent mode. If Chu Xin will be in the entertainment, then it should be fine. She is also accompanied by an assistant. Every time, Chu Xin will not attend alone. Just wait for her call back! Wen Nuan sat on the bed and flipped through the books. Gradually, sleepiness struck, and before the warmth of the call back, he fell asleep. ** Ten o''clock at night in Rongcheng is a good time for carnival. "Mr. Fang, are you okay?" The assistant looked at the drunk boss, endured the feeling of drowsiness in his head, and asked, tonight''s wine game is a big order, and there are more people on the other side, so don''t say that Mr. Fang drank too much tonight , even I can''t stand it. Fang Chuxin patted his chest several times in a row, resisting the nausea in his chest, and shook his head. "It''s okay! You go back to rest in the car! It''s hard for you tonight." Usually when there is a liquor bureau, the two of them will never take a chance when they take a taxi. They will make fun of their lives because of their good driving skills. Who can say about drinking, drink more and drink less each time All are uncertain. But tonight, she was really drunk, and she was already a little dizzy and sleepy. Fang Chuxin didn''t want to say anything to the assistant anymore, so she waved him away again and again, so she could take a taxi home. At this moment, she just wanted to go home early and lie in Simmons'' arms. "I''ll wait for you to get in the car, and then go!" The assistant was talking, and he was a little bit tongue-in-cheek. "It''s okay, hurry up!" The assistant drank more than she did, and now watching him walk, he felt a little shaky. If he didn''t let him go back quickly, Fang Chuxin was really worried that he would suddenly fall to the ground, then she was sincere I can''t help it, let alone take care of it. Because she also wants to faint! So, you have to go home quickly while you are still a little awake! The assistant really couldn''t take it anymore. Thinking about this lively area, there should be nothing wrong. Moreover, the boss seemed to be more sober than himself. In order to reduce the trouble, the assistant had to get in the car first. He is also worried that he will not be able to carry it and become unconscious. Isn''t that adding a burden to the boss and a woman! Fang Chuxin saw that the assistant took a taxi and left, and he also quickly stood on the side of the street, waiting for the next taxi. There are quite a few restaurants here, and the flow of people is still quite large. Fang Chuxin stroked his dizzy head and leaned against a railing. Suddenly, two people approached! Fang Chuxin raised his head and was about to take a look. However, before Fang Chuxin could see the appearance of the person who came, he was actually carried away by the two of them. Fang Chuxin''s dizzy head was even more dizzy at the moment. In addition, he drank too much, and he had no strength in his body. It was not until he was carried by two or three steps that he slowly reacted. "Who are you?! Why are you pulling me? Do I know you?" Chapter 549： Encountered a rogue? Although she drank a bit too much tonight and her head was a little dizzy, it wasn''t to the point that no one could recognize it clearly. Looking at the two men on the left and the right, they are dressed in a sloppy way, and they are completely the image of gangsters! She has no friends and confidants in this area! MD! ! Madam, did you meet a rogue? This posture, not robbing money, only robbing color? ! Fang Chu''s heart was instantly energized, and his reason also became clearer! "Dear, don''t worry, my lord will take you home!" One of the men with ear studs looked sullen. Seeing the square face in front of him, Fang Chuxin immediately snorted. "Fuck you! Let go! Who wants to bring you home!" Seeing Fang Chuxin struggling, the two men looked at each other, grabbed Fang Chuxin''s arm more tightly, and pulled Fang Chuxin in one direction. Fang Chuxin kept struggling, but her current physical condition is not a match for two men at all, let alone opening her bag and holding her phone! Fang Chu was anxious! ! Damn! She had heard before that some hooligans would pick up leaks in major commercial districts at night! ! Of course, this leak is not picking up any treasure, but picking up people! Picking up those single and drunk women! As for picking it up? Does this need to be said? ! A drunk woman''s consciousness is drowsy, and no one will suspect anything if she is taken away. After all, she is a stranger and doesn''t know anyone. They are just acquaintances! NND! But the old lady is still awake! ! Not drunk and unconscious! How dare you rob someone! Fang Chuxin never thought that he would also have such good luck! At this moment, I just want to scold people! Fang Chuxin exerted all his strength and desperately broke free from the hands of the two men. At the same time, he looked around the crowd. At this time, there were still many people coming out of various restaurants one after another. However, she is standing on the side of the street now, a little distance, and other passers-by will not care about other people''s affairs, thinking that it is a friend who is supporting a drunk friend. After all, in this area, there are drunk people every night! Fang Chuxin was shocked when he saw that the two men were openly outside, pulling people, but they didn''t seem to be afraid at all! "Help me~!!" Fang Chuxin thought that she was strongly resisting, these two men would be worried about attracting people, and they would know how to stop, who knew that they would continue to hold her, so she had to shout! ! Fang Chuxin wanted to continue shouting, however, the man beside her didn''t give her another chance, and immediately covered her mouth with his hand. Another man immediately turned his body to his side, blocking some of his sight. "Uuuu~!" Fang Chuxin stared at him and panicked. How dare these two men be so bold? Such a blatant kidnapping? Suddenly, Fang Chuxin was on guard, struggling with all his might, rubbing his feet on the ground, not wanting to be taken away! Knowing this, she shouldn''t have let the assistant get on the bus first! ! Seeing the two men want to take them and walk to the side alley, they have gradually separated from the crowd! "Um!" Fang Chuxin struggled even more fiercely! ! Who will save her! "squeak!!" Suddenly, a sudden brake sounded! A black car was parked on the side of the road, and it was also the position in front of the left of the three, ten meters away. The two men were stunned by the sudden change, and then they saw a young man walking down from the car. Chapter 550： Hero saves beauty "Miss Fang?" When Fang Chuxin saw the person who came, he immediately struggled for help, but Nai He''s mouth was covered, and there was only a ''woo woo'' sound. Seeing this, Gao Weize has nothing to understand, obviously something happened! "Hurry up and let me go! Who are you? You openly kidnapped people on the street!" He had just attended a dinner and was about to go home. When he was driving by, he couldn''t help but see the backs of the three people walking on the street. The woman in the middle seems to be struggling? ? Originally, Gao Weize didn''t care much, it was nothing more than slapstick among friends! However, when the car passed three people, Gao Weize subconsciously glanced in the rearview mirror, but suddenly saw a familiar face! who is coming? ! So familiar! Suddenly, Gao Weize thought about it! It seems to be a friend of Sister Wen, what is the name of Fang, Fang Chuxin! ! right! It was her, they ate together in the ''warm little home'' and met each other! ! I don''t think she''s in the right state! ! Thinking of everyone getting to know each other, Gao Weize immediately braked suddenly, or got off the car and asked for more details, so that he was more relieved. Unexpectedly, he really guessed it right! These two men, at first glance, are not good things! ! "Boy, don''t mind your own business!! Otherwise, I want you to look good!" The man with earrings said harshly. Gao Weize immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed 110! Seeing this, the man with earrings gestured, and the other man with small eyes immediately let go of Fang Chuxin, took out a fruit knife from his trouser pocket, and rushed forward. "Well!!" Fang Chuxin kept staring at him, seeing the rogue pulling out a knife and heading towards Gao Weize, his heart was tightly packed, and he shouted! Gao Weize, who had just dialed the phone, didn''t have time to speak, when he saw the person rushing towards him, he immediately dodged, and then, a roundabout kick, kicked the opponent''s wrist, and instantly, the fruit knife in the opponent''s hand fell to the ground. Immediately following, in one breath, the right fist exhaled straight away! "Bang!" The small-eyed man overturned to the end, his combat power is a bit weak! Gao Weize blew his fist, and he hasn''t even fought yet! The man with ear studs saw that this was not good, and immediately dragged Fang Chuxin towards the alley, because he was escaping, and the man couldn''t take care of covering Fang Chuxin''s mouth. "You let go, let go!!" Seeing that the man still wanted to drag him to run away, Fang Chuxin really admired the perseverance of this rogue! Without the restraint of one person, Fang Chuxin was able to free up a hand, and immediately greeted him, beat the man hard, and tried his best to stabilize his body so as not to be dragged. Unfortunately, the power disparity! Fang Chuxin''s feet were on the ground, rubbing several steps! On the other side, Gao Weize, who solved the small-eyed man, saw another man pulling Fang Chuxin, and immediately rushed forward and grabbed her left arm. Then, kicked the past! Seeing this, Fang Chuxin reacted with hindsight! Yes indeed! Her feet can move freely! Really drunk too much, the brain has become dull! Immediately, Fang Chuxin followed suit and kicked the man with earrings on the calf. After receiving two blows in a row, the man with ear studs was still able to pull people, so he immediately let go, ignoring the pain in his legs, and ran away, and quickly ran into the dark alley and disappeared. The small-eyed man on the other side, who fell to the ground, realized that something was wrong, and quietly ran away while Gao Weize and Fang Chuxin were dealing with the man with earrings! ! If you don''t run, are you waiting to enter the bureau to drink tea! ! Chapter 551： What is a mans voice? Seeing the rogue run away, the danger alarm in Fang Chuxin''s heart was instantly lifted! The tense body suddenly relaxed, and the incapacity of the body struck again, and Fang Chuxin sat on the ground immediately. "Miss Fang, are you okay?" Gao Weize crouched down and asked. "It''s okay, I''m out of strength!" Fang Chu replied weakly. He was in danger just now, and his body was completely instinctive. This will be fine, once the whole body is loosened, the physical sequelae caused by drinking too much will appear immediately. Not only was the whole body weak, but the head was also groggy uncontrollably. "I''ll walk you home!" Gao Weize helped Fang Chuxin and walked back to his own car. At such a close distance, Gao Weize could clearly smell the alcohol on Fang Chuxin''s body. From the look of her, she knew that she had drunk too much. Even if she spoke clearly, she knew how to kick people, but her eyes were obviously filled with A bit of confusion. Gao Weize stood by the door, fastened the seat belt for Fang Chuxin, and didn''t expect her to fasten it by herself. Then, he went around to the other side and got into the driver''s seat. Gao Weize started the car and suddenly thought that he had no idea where Fang Chuxin lived. "Miss Fang, your address is..." Gao Weize, who was at the steering wheel, turned his head to take a look. Ah! People fell asleep right away! Looking at the road ahead, Gao Weize had no choice but to pull the person back to his home! However, tonight''s incident was really dangerous. If he didn''t notice, wouldn''t she be bullied as a woman? Gao Weize turned his head again and glanced at Fang Chuxin, who was sleeping soundly. He was simply heartless! In such a big event, you can still fall asleep in seconds! Really drink too much! ** the next day. The first thing I do when I wake up is to pick up my phone and check if there is a call back. However, a clean screen with no information at all! what happened? ! Could it be that it was very late to socialize last night? She originally wanted to wait for Fang Chuxin to call back, but when she got to the usual sleeping point, her body became sleepy and fell asleep. Warm heart was a little worried, and immediately called Fang Chuxin again. "du~du~" Listening to the still unanswered system tone on the other end of the phone, my warm heart became a little impatient. Just before the call hung up, the other end of the phone finally answered. Warm and anxious to ask, what did Fang Chuxin do last night. "Hello~" But before she could ask her words, she was startled by the male voice from the other end of the phone! what''s the situation? What is a man''s voice? ! Nuan couldn''t help but wonder if she had made the wrong call herself, so she quickly took off her phone and looked at it. That''s right, it was Fang Chuxin''s phone number, and the note name was the same. Since there is no wrong call, how could a man answer the mobile phone of the original intention? isn''t it? ! Could it be that the original heart was happy last night? Listening to this voice, there is a deep and lazy look, obviously still sleeping, in the state of answering the phone in a daze. Warmly covering his little heart, it feels impossible! "Is this Fang Chuxin''s phone call?!" On the other end of the phone, Gao Weize was drowsy, holding the phone in his hand, just about to answer a call he didn''t know and made the wrong call. Suddenly, as if remembering something, the brain immediately jolted, more than half awake, and consciousness gradually returned to the cage. Chapter 552： Sibling love rhythm? Last night, I was really tossed by that aunt until late and didn''t sleep well, so that my brain crashed for a short time. Looking at the phone, Gao Weize realized that it was not his own phone. It was just in my sleep that I heard the ringing of the mobile phone, and I reacted subconsciously, confused, and after fumbling for a long time, I found the mobile phone and answered it. See the name of the note: Xiaonuan. Little warm? Is it warm? The sound just felt a little familiar! "Who are you? Where is Fang Chuxin?" Wen Nuan couldn''t wait for a reply for a long time, and hurriedly asked. Gao Weize immediately reacted and replied, "Sister Wen, I''m Gao Weize!" Hearing this, the warm face was shocked. At this point in time, the two of them met? Don''t tell her the joke about having breakfast together! Obviously, the two stayed together last night. Since they are both acquaintances, why didn''t they answer their calls at the beginning, and even haven''t called back yet? Involuntarily, the warm imagination, like a wild horse running away, imagined it with joy! It''s no wonder that the warm and restrained emotions have always been indiscriminately guessing! It''s really this thing, combined before and after, it''s easy to make people think about it. Warm and confused! When did these two get together? She didn''t even hear the slightest sound of the wind. The two of them were alone and spent the whole night together. Don''t tell her that they were just talking about their dreams of life, from poetry and songs to the philosophy of life? ! That''s bullshit! "Gao Weize?! Why did you pick up Chuxin''s phone? Are you together?" The last sentence, the tone of warm inquiry, could not help slowing down a bit. Gao Weize didn''t think much and replied directly, "Well, yes, she''s still sleeping!" Is she still sleeping? This sentence, let the warmth take a breath! Both of them have developed an intimate relationship of sharing a bed? Although she also guessed so, but now that she heard it with her own ears, she was still shocked by their strong relationship. "You...you..." Wen Nuan was shocked by Gao Weize''s answer and didn''t know how to ask. When did these two develop a relationship? Fang Chuxin, it''s really enough! Even the old cow ate a handful of tender grass! As far as she knows, her initial aspiration is four years older than Gao Weize! Of course, age doesn''t matter! However, frankly speaking, she really admires her original intention, and she has the courage to find a little fresh meat as her boyfriend and talk about a popular sister and brother love! Gee! Sisters, thumbs up for you! At this time, Gao Weize realized that what he just said was too easy to be misunderstood. "No! Sister Wen, you misunderstood! It''s not what you think. " Gao Weize was really drowsy now. Frightened by his own words, he couldn''t help but glance at the woman beside him, and still slept very peacefully. Gao Weize''s mouth twitched! He was really beaten by this aunt! Hearing this, it seems that there is still something hidden, and warmth comes to interest. "Oh? Then tell me what happened!" Gao Weize''s eyes were always on Fang Chuxin. Hearing warm words, he was about to explain what happened last night, but suddenly he saw Fang Chuxin''s eyes moving. Then, gradually opened his eyes. Originally, Fang Chu''s intention was to fall asleep on his side, and the direction was facing Gao Weize. Therefore, the moment Fang Chuxin opened his eyes, his eyes met each other! Chapter 553： what did she hear? Fang Chuxin blinked with a slightly blurred look. Huh? Little fresh meat? What a good day today is, I opened my eyes and I can still see the handsome guy. It''s really a blessing. Uh? Why does this little fresh meat look familiar? ! Fang Chuxin blinked his eyes again! Seeing Fang Chuxin awake, Gao Weize held the phone, completely forgetting the warmth on the other side of the phone, and focused on Fang Chuxin''s actions. This woman, the reaction is quite calm! However! next second! "what!!!!" A loud roar resounded throughout the room! "Bang!" The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. "Ouch! My waist!!" Gao Weize rubbed his waist and shouted in pain, followed by the mobile phone that landed together, and was directly suppressed by Gao Weize''s butt. "dududu~" Warmly looked at the phone with a black screen, with a thick exclamation mark on his face! Mine! ! what did she hear? How do you feel that the battlefield is a little fierce? Warm couldn''t help swallowing, these two are too bold! She''s still on the phone, so good! ! Show affection, don''t bring such a thing! This early in the morning, it''s too violent to sprinkle dog food, right? ! Some really can''t swallow! Ruthless! Count you win! Wen Nuan suddenly stopped thinking about calling and asking, and was really afraid that if he called, he would hear some inappropriate voices! She still waits for Fang Chuxin to call her back! "Ding~" SMS is here! "Good morning, my Nuan Nuan, was there me in the dream last night?" A warm smile. Now, the warmth has gradually become accustomed to the sweet words of the reputation, thinking that he is only so tender and sweet to herself, her heart is like drinking a whole bottle of honey water, bubbling sweetly! Every morning, noon and evening, she can receive greetings from Shengyu, and since he talks on the phone every night, he still sends goodnight messages before going to bed. Text messages seem to have formed a mode of communication between the two of them, so that no one will affect the other. When it is inconvenient, just reply later. Nuan did not reply to the message this time, but made a direct call. Almost as soon as the call was made, the phone was picked up. "Nuannuan~!" Shengyu''s tone was cheerful, and he seemed to be in a very good mood. Of course, it''s good. When you get up early in the morning, you can hear the warm voice of his house, so refreshing! It seems that this is the first time his family Nuan Nuan called him in the early morning, right? Feeling the cheerful mood of the other party, the warm mood immediately brightened. "Had breakfast?" Shengyu responded: "Well, I just finished solving it, and I''m going to the company!" Warm and surprised: "So early?" It''s only seven o''clock, isn''t it? Are there any bosses who work so early? If you are so diligent, can the employees below survive? Shengyu picked up the car keys, put on his shoes, and replied, "Well, there is a video conference for international negotiations." Because of the international time difference, the two sides had to coordinate their time as much as possible, one early and the other late. Hearing the sound of the door closing on the other end of the phone, I knew that he was going out, and the warmth was not good for delaying his time, so I went straight to the topic. "Do you know about Gao Weize''s relationship?" Shengyu''s footsteps paused slightly, and this news seemed very unexpected. "Wei Ze is in love? When did it happen? Why didn''t I know?" He is so close to Weize. If the kid is in love, he must be the first to know. Besides, during this time, he has not heard any woman''s message in Gao Weize''s mouth. Chapter 554： Miss, have you been drinking? Sheng Yu entered the elevator and asked with a smile, "Where did you hear this?" Wen Nuan pouted: "I heard it with my own ears! Now, Gao Weize is with Chuxin, no, to be precise, they have been together all night, I just called..." Then, Nuan poked around and told everything about the phone call from last night to this morning. Sheng Yu raised his eyebrows with a look of disbelief. That kid Weize, when did you get mixed up with Fang Chuxin? It stands to reason that if the kid talks about his girlfriend, he will definitely tell himself, there is no need to hide anything. But listening to Wen Nuan''s words, it is obvious that the relationship between the two is not normal! Really suspicious! "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" Warm and helpless: "Then I don''t know. I''m too embarrassed to call now! It''s just that the behavior of the two of them is too imaginative." "When I get to the company, ask him!" "Okay, drive well!" Warmly exhorted, and immediately ended the call. It''s not that she can''t accept the love between siblings, it''s just a concern as a friend. The original intention is her friend and business partner, and Gao Weize is Shengyu''s apprentice and work partner, and they are her close friends with Shengyu. If the two of them really go together, then they, who are friends, will definitely be sincerely blessed. In today''s society, it''s easy to get married, but it''s too difficult to find someone who loves each other and knows each other. If the two of them looked at each other, their friends would only support it, and would not have any opinions. ** As for the two parties of the sister-in-law love, they are staring at each other and confronting each other at the moment! Fang Chu was angry: "Why are you in my bed?" Gao Weize rubbed his waist, stood up, and was speechless. "Sister, look carefully, is this your bed?" Just when he didn''t notice, he was suddenly kicked out of bed by this woman. Just that kick was on his waist. Last night, he carried her upstairs, and he had tossed his old waist badly. Now that I''ve been kicked, it''s even worse! Fang Chuxin was really startled just now, his consciousness was not online at all, that kick was purely out of an instinct to protect himself! Anyone who wakes up and finds a man sleeping beside the bed will be shocked! The moment she opened her eyes, she was still half asleep, thinking she was dreaming. But after careful identification, I found out that it was a real person! Scared her little heart! At this moment, after hearing Gao Weize''s words, Fang Chuxin looked around. Instantly, embarrassed! "Where is this, why am I here?" Gao Weize''s face is lifeless! He wants to ask too! "Eldest sister, are you drunk? Don''t you remember what happened last night?" Last night, she was still kicking the hooligan, but when she came back home, she cried, laughed, and made trouble again, but she didn''t torture him crazy. Where did he go through this battle! Then, after finally calming down, he was like an octopus, hugging himself tightly, and the entanglement was unmatched. He didn''t break free! In the end, he was so sleepy that he fell next to him and fell asleep. "Uh?" Fang Chuxin stood on the bed with his hips on his hips, looking down at Gao Weize who was standing on the floor, frowning and looking thoughtful. last night? Chapter 555： Turn around and dont recognize people? Fang Chuxin sat cross-legged on the bed, thinking about what happened last night. Until now, her head is still a little groggy. She remembered that she and the assistants discussed a big deal, entertaining customers, drinking both liquor and beer, and drinking a lot of them, so when they came out of the banquet, everyone was a little dizzy. . Then, she parted ways with her assistant and was about to take a taxi home! right! Take a taxi! When she was taking a taxi, she met two men, as if she wanted to take her where? Then? Who did she seem to hit? ? Then? There''s no after that! She has no impression at all. It seems that she really drank too much last night. Maybe there was no reaction at that time, but after the dinner, she started to get drunk slowly. As for how here? How did you stay with this little fresh meat in front of you? She really can''t remember, but she vaguely seems to have experienced something, but she can''t remember the specifics. It seems that she is drunk and is slow to respond! Gao Weize looked at Fang Chuxin''s changing expressions, frowning for a while, pouting for a while, and puffing up his face for a while, this little expression is really rich! Looking at her like this, I can be sure that she must have drank the film! When I saw her like that last night, I thought she wasn''t drunk. It was purely her instinctive reaction when she was drunk. Fang Chuxin stopped his thoughts and looked at the little fresh meat in front of him: "Uh, I don''t remember very clearly, is this your home?" "Well, yes!" Gao Weize replied. "Did I meet a rogue last night?" Fang Chu''s heart is not stupid. Although the memory of last night is not complete, she still vaguely remembers that there were two people dragging her, she must be seeing herself as a single woman, drunk and trying to take advantage! Gao Weize nodded. Fang Chuxin continued to ask, "Then, did you save me?" Gao Weize nodded again, not stupid. Fang Chuxin has roughly figured out the whole process of things. but! "Who told you to sleep next to me?! Don''t know the difference between men and women? You don''t have other beds in your house? You can sleep on the sofa without a bed! Why do you want to sleep in the same bed with me! Although you saved me, you can''t take advantage of others like this! " She grew up so big, and this was the first time she slept in the same bed with the opposite sex. Fortunately, her clothes were still intact. She just observed it carefully, and nothing else should have happened. Otherwise, she would really want to cry without tears. This kind of drinking is really harmful. In the future, she must stay away from it, and can''t drink too much. Fortunately, she was lucky, she met an acquaintance, and she was a gentleman, otherwise, her innocence would not be guaranteed. "Big sister, you understand, do you think I''m happy to sleep with you? I''m not interested in a woman who is drunk." Gao Weize was very speechless. He had seen what it means to "turn your face and not recognize someone". Fang Chuxin stood up and stared: "Who do you call eldest sister! I''m just a little older than you! Also, who do you call a crazy woman?" Hmph, the man is really fake, not willing to sleep with him? Was it a ghost who slept next to her all night? Not happy to sleep? "Four years older! Still not a big sister? Last night, I saw the righteousness and bravery to help you drive away the hooligan, and I kindly brought you back to my house when you were asleep, and gave you my comfortable big bed to rest. But you cry, make trouble, laugh, and hold my hand tightly, not letting me go. This is not enough. You are like an octopus, using both hands and feet, and insisting on pestering me. " Chapter 556： How did she become such a ghost? Gao Weize swallowed his saliva, and then complained: "You think I''d be happy to sleep in a bed with a woman who smells of alcohol! I haven''t even given up complaining yet, but you''re better, just give me a kick when you wake up. , I climbed six floors on my back last night, and my waist is a toss on you. Tell me, do you have such kindness and vengeance? It''s not easy being a good guy like me. " When I got home last night, it was so unfortunate that the elevator was being repaired. He had no choice but to carry her up the stairs. Fortunately, he lived on the sixth floor. If he lived on the tenth floor, it would be a waste He''s going crazy. Hearing this, Fang Chuxin pursed his mouth tightly and shut up completely. Because she is speechless! Because what they say is the truth. Thanks to him, he saved himself in time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! But is the crazy woman he said really himself? How could she be so empty and noisy? If it is really like what he said, then he is indeed a bit too much, and he does not know good people. Thinking of her acting like a madman, Fang Chuxin''s face suddenly became embarrassed, she was really shameless. The image is gone! Seeing the person who had just fried his hair, he became quiet and well-behaved in an instant, and Gao Weize couldn''t say anything more. "Clean up! I''m still in a hurry to go to work!" Following, Gao Weize went to the cloakroom and changed his clothes. Fang Chuxin immediately rushed into the bathroom, wanting to clean up as soon as possible, and show off as soon as possible! Growing up so big, it has never been so humiliating as it is now! "Ah~!!" Suddenly, a scream pierced the entire room. Gao Weize, who was buttoning his shirt, couldn''t help shaking his hands. In the early morning, under the power of the ''Hedong Lion''s Roar'' one after another, Gao Weize couldn''t help feeling that his nerves were weakened. Looking at the **** panda eyes in the mirror, hair like chicken coops, two black tears on his face, and the lipstick on his mouth has rubbed all over the corners of his mouth. Fang Chuxin was completely broken! Who is this? ? Even if she was killed, she didn''t want to admit that the ghost-like woman in the mirror at the moment was herself! ! Well! ! What has she done! How did you make such a ghost look! Thinking of her just rightly questioning Xiao Xianrou taking advantage of it. Fang Chu wanted to hit the wall! ! Can we go back in time? Where did she get the courage and confidence? Don''t talk about men, even as a woman, when you see this ghostly look, don''t say anything, not even your hands! The picture in the mirror is simply unbearable to look directly at, Xiao Xianrou can endure watching it all night, it''s really embarrassing for him! Fang Chuxin immediately turned on the faucet and cleaned it! I can''t stand it for a second! Soon, the two of them were all packed up! Seeing Fang Chuxin''s appearance without makeup at the moment, Gao Weize felt much more pleasing to the eye, so refreshing and refreshing, how comfortable it was to look at, sometimes, I really don''t understand why a woman has to toss a face of hers in a weird way. "Sorry, I still have a meeting to attend later. Only you can handle the breakfast yourself. Take a look. Where can I send you easily?" Gao Weize considers himself to be a gentleman, but now, he is in a hurry, and the gentleman''s demeanor can''t be taken care of. Thinking that there would be an international video conference later, he really didn''t dare to delay any longer, because the farce in the morning had already delayed a lot of time. Chapter 557： Consequences of not listening Seeing the other party''s gaze, staying on her face, Fang Chu turned his head slightly uncomfortably, and waved his hands again and again when he heard the other party''s words. "It''s alright! It''s me who wasted your time. You don''t have to **** me. I''ll go to the gate of the community and take a taxi by myself!" Now she is too embarrassed to continue to trouble others. As long as she thought that the other party saw her ghostly appearance, she didn''t want to look directly at the other party, for fear that if he saw her face, he would think of her ghostly appearance. At this moment, she just wanted to hurry up and stop dangling in front of him. After Fang Chuxin returned to his home and cleaned up thoroughly, it was already around ten o''clock in the morning. After he was completely free, Fang Chuxin remembered his mobile phone. See the call log column, there is a warm incoming call! Especially when the call time was displayed as seven in the morning, Fang Chuxin was so frightened that his hands trembled and he almost threw the phone out. Oh my God! Did Wennuan call this morning? Have a minute to talk? How could she not remember that she answered the phone this morning? Could it be that you can''t even remember the memory of the morning after drinking it? uh, no! This morning, when she was in a daze, she vaguely heard Xiao Xianrou talking! Wasn''t he the one who answered the warm call? Terrible! Early in the morning, a man answered his own phone, what makes Nuan think? This time I jumped into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it! what did they say? Don''t talk nonsense, that kid! But what to do now? How should she explain it to Xiao Nuan? Whether it is encountering gangsters or sleeping with Gao Weize, these two things will undoubtedly be disciplined by Xiao Nuan. Originally, Xiao Nuan had been persuading herself not to participate in some social events such as wine parties. Women had better not stay out too late at night, as there would be dangers and the like. But she was very paranoid before and didn''t listen to persuasion! Okay now! Really met her! This is the consequence of not listening! Forget it, talk about it later, go to work first! ** Warm color pastoral resort. Today is Saturday, and the village started to get busy early. After breakfast, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen went to the barbecue park to prepare, but Yueyue couldn''t rest, so she followed Jiajia to join in the fun. And warm, with grandma to the field to farm. It''s not that she treats the old man harshly, but that the old man is in high spirits and wants to grow vegetables himself. According to her old man''s original words, yesterday was just picking vegetables, not growing vegetables. The two are different. Now that you are in the village, you have to live the life of the villagers. No way to warm! As long as her old man is happy! Anyway, these few days, she has been secretly conditioning her grandmother''s body, and these days, her grandmother''s spirit is indeed getting better day by day. What I want to plant this morning are the two kinds of melon vines sent by Aunt Chunhua last night, winter melon and pumpkin! Every piece of open space reclaimed in the vegetable garden has been warmed with all kinds of vegetables and fruits. On the side of the courtyard wall of the vegetable garden, there is still some space, which is enough for planting vines. Originally, vine-climbing melons and fruits like pumpkins and winter melons had small roots and did not occupy much area at all. The most prosperous and huge ones were the growing vines. Their vines can cover entire vegetable gardens if growth is not controlled. Warmth planted winter melons and pumpkins one by one in the corners of the courtyard wall, and then their vines could grow along the courtyard wall toward the vacant space in the middle, which saved a lot of trouble. Chapter 558： Has it fallen out of favor? Mrs. Sheng followed the warmth and worked very hard, digging holes, turning the soil, transplanting vine seedlings, watering, and fixing the vine seedlings. The prince sat on the wall, eating nuts one by one, and looked leisurely at the two who were busy. It also went to the barbecue park several times, and it felt that it was almost the same. Now, there is a newcomer at home, and it wants to play with her. Immediately, the prince jumped down, stood on the ground, dragged a long wooden stick, and his little short legs paced up to Mrs. Sheng. It is a good beast, and it knows to help with something, but it will not eat for nothing! Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng exclaimed with joy: "Oh, our prince is so smart! He knows how to help with his work!" Mrs. Sheng quickly took the wooden stick from the prince''s fat claws and inserted it beside the vine seedlings, so that the vine seedlings would have a boost and could grow on the courtyard wall. In the past few days, apart from this quiet and peaceful courtyard, Mrs. Sheng''s favorite is the little squirrel prince. Even at night, the prince slept in Mrs. Sheng''s room. For this little squirrel full of spiritual energy, Mrs. Sheng liked it very much. She even peeled grape skins and melon seeds for it. It was like loving a little grandson. The prince who was praised squeaked as if he was very happy. This appearance made Old Madam Sheng smile even more. "Xiao Nuan, this little squirrel you raised is too spiritual and too smart!" Although there are many animals, all of them are quite human, but she has never seen such a small animal that understands human nature, as if it understands everything they say. Moreover, he also knows how to make people happy, just like a child, there is no difference. If it weren''t for Xiao Nuanyang, she really wanted to spend money and buy the prince. Since it was raised by Xiao Nuan, it would be similar to what she raised. Anyway, Xiao Nuan will enter their Sheng family''s door sooner or later and become a family. At that time, the prince will live with her. "Maybe after spending a long time with us, it will become more and more humane! Originally, many small animals are smart." said with a warm smile. Seeing the way her grandmother loved the prince, she couldn''t help but wonder if her family''s reputation had fallen out of favor? She has never cared about the prince. Some time ago, he was just playing crazy, playing wild, and there was no place he didn''t go to in the whole village. Just like a monkey, scurrying up and down the village, dominating the king! Only recently, she ordered it to stay at home honestly and play wildly outside. She was really worried that it would behave too much and cause criticism, so she still had to be properly restrained. Coincidentally, grandma lives here these past few days, and the old man needs to be amused and relieved the most. It is no problem for her to take care of her body and diet. She really does not have the cells to make the old man happy. Therefore, this task had to be entrusted to the most leisurely and comfortable prince in the family. Eat so much every day, always do something! Moreover, she was also worried about her grandmother living downstairs alone at night, getting up at night and other issues. If the prince was protecting her, she could feel more at ease. "It''s still our prince, the smartest one! Isn''t that right, prince?" Mrs. Sheng teased the prince with a smile. The prince immediately responded by waving his two small paws ''Squeak~''. Does that even need to be said? ! Its prince must be the smartest animal in the world, how can any stupid mortal animal be compared with it, it is a dignified beast! Chapter 559： Theres something wrong with the store! Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng smiled even more joyfully, with a proud look. Look how clever and clever! After transplanting all the vines, Wen Nuan took Mrs. Sheng in the vegetable garden to pick some ingredients for lunch. After returning to the living room, Nuan picked up the phone to check. Seeing that there were no calls or text messages, Wen Nuan snorted inwardly. Yes, Fang Chuxin! So far, no reply yet! It must be a ''guilty of being a thief''. I think back then, she was dating Shengyu, but she took the initiative to explain it, she was so good, she even played an underground love! Hmph, see how I will deal with her when I see her. Before Nuan had finished slandering secretly, suddenly, the phone rang, startling her. Seeing that it was the decoration master''s phone, Wennuan hurriedly connected it. "Miss Wen, come over quickly!" As soon as the phone was connected, the rushing voice of the decorator came from the other end. "What''s wrong?" The warmth didn''t feel good for some reason. "The store was destroyed!!" "What''s the matter?" The warm heart tightened. "Suddenly, a group of people came to the store. They smashed and splashed paint without saying a word. We stopped them, and they were all beaten." The decoration master was full of helplessness, what was this all about, they were just making some hard money, he didn''t dare to say, they were even threatened. Obviously, this boss has provoked someone, and now he has to teach a lesson. If they continue to do it, their lives may be affected. This work can''t be done! Although, they want to make money, but the premise is that there must be life! The decoration master followed up and said, "You better come over quickly and deal with it!" "Okay! I''m sorry, Master Zhang! Wait a minute, I''ll send someone here right away, and I''ll rush over as well." Wen Nuan quickly comforted him. After hanging up, Wen Nuan immediately called Fang Chuxin. However, no one answered the phone for a long time! The anxious warmth hung up the phone and was ready to contact while walking! No matter what, she''s going to make a trip, why is it good, someone is here to make trouble? ! Mrs. Sheng noticed that the warm expression was not right, and hurriedly asked: "Xiao Nuan, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" "Grandma, something happened to my renovated storefront in the city. I have to rush to deal with it now. I will call Jiajia and ask her to come back at noon to cook lunch for you." Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng also knew the importance, and she said directly: "You don''t have to worry about me, hurry up! I''ll be fine at home, I''m still agile, and I can do it myself." She also learned later that in Rongcheng, Xiaonuan also has an investment career, working with friends to do things related to beauty and beauty. Wen Nuan returned to the room, simply packed up, carried a small bag and car keys, and hurried out. Before walking out of the courtyard gate, Wen Nuan glanced at the prince. ''Be honest and stay at home for me and take care of my grandma, otherwise, I won''t have your nuts to eat in the future! ''An la an la~! Explain well, warm and quickly walk towards the entrance of the village! At the same time, I called Jiajia and made an explanation. Although grandma can cook by herself, she is not at ease. When grandma is brought to the village, she should take care of her old man''s life. Now that she is rushing into the city and leaving her at home alone, she is really sorry to go. Fang Chuxin on the other side was inexplicably timid when she saw the warm call. She didn''t know what to say! Chapter 560： Accident failed? To be honest, she was still quite afraid that Warmth would teach her a lesson. Although she is usually warm and looks gentle, but in some things, her attitude is really serious. Just when she was hesitating, the phone hung up. no! This problem will have to be faced sooner or later. If you continue to avoid it, it is estimated that the storm you will face will be even fiercer! Fang Chuxin called back! When the call was connected, Fang Chuxin immediately said sincerely: "I''m sorry, Xiaonuan! I didn''t mean to..." Fang Chuxin''s words were just beginning when they were interrupted by warm and hasty words. "What?" Fang Chuxin stood up in shock. She, who was sitting at the desk, got up in a hurry, and her legs hit the desk directly, but at this moment, she couldn''t care about the pain. "Why would someone come to make trouble?" Fang Chuxin was as warm as he was, and was extremely puzzled by sudden events. While driving the car, Nuan said: "Now is not the time to discuss, you should go to see the situation first, then call the police, and then appease the decoration masters. I heard that they are injured, you can see if the situation is serious. Seek medical attention in time! No matter what the reason is, the masters were injured in our shop. This responsibility is to be taken. I am already on the road, and I will talk about it when I arrive! " "Okay!" Fang Chuxin hung up the phone, picked up the car keys, and hurried to the store. MD! This is a disadvantage of fleeting time! Her career has only just started to improve, and she has met someone who is looking for faults. To let her know who did the good thing, she would never forgive her. However, who did this? Recently, she has been in the factory all the time, busy talking about orders, and has not provoked anyone? Who is it, who can''t get along with her? Could it be the father and son of the Wang family? Fang Chu''s expression sank, and blue veins appeared on his hands on the steering wheel. Apart from them, she really couldn''t think of anyone else who could not see her well and deliberately came to find fault. At this moment, Fang Chuxin couldn''t help thinking, and the warmth of driving was also thinking about this issue. Their storefront is not very large, and there are no peers around, so it will not cause dissatisfaction and jealousy. And she and Chu Xin are also responsible businessmen, and in life, there is no one to offend! But suddenly someone came looking for trouble, it certainly wouldn''t be for no reason, there was always a reason. With doubts along the way, Wen Nuan rushed to the store in the city center, an hour after the incident. Walking into the store, the whole store is a mess, the walls are completely indifferent, and the paint is splashed everywhere. Warm and annoying. At this moment, only Fang Chuxin was sitting in the store. "what happened?" Warm hurriedly asked. Fang Chuxin sighed helplessly: "There is no result yet. The police said that there is a result and will notify us, but I feel very hung up and have no hope." "What about the workers and masters?" He asked warmly. Fang Chuxin sighed again: "They''re all gone! They didn''t get hurt, but they said that they didn''t dare to continue working for us, and felt that their lives were not guaranteed. I persuaded them for a long time, but they insisted on leaving, and they didn''t want to. The solution, I had to settle the wages for them." Nodding warmly and knowingly, she can understand the departure of the workers and masters, and she can be forgiven. After all, whoever was replaced suddenly suffered such an accident, she must be uneasy. As long as they are all right, they will find the decoration team again after that. "What did the police say?" Mentioning this, Fang Chuxin was very angry. "The group of people were all wearing masks, and the workers and masters didn''t know what they looked like. Moreover, the group of people came in an unlicensed van, and after getting off the bus, they rushed into the store. Even if the nearby surveillance was called, they were only seen, so there is no effective evidence collection at present. " Chapter 561： Fang Chuxins guess Hearing this, he frowned warmly. It seems that this matter is really not simple, the whole thing is planned very carefully, without leaving a trace. Because the storefront has not been fully completed, they are going to install surveillance cameras when they are ready to move into the home equipment. Who knows, such a thing will happen before the opening. There is no surveillance in their store, and the pictures of the group of people deliberately destroying it have not been photographed. Except for the workers and masters who have seen it, there is no proof picture. Judging from the current situation, there is no useful information at all. How to catch the murderer? It''s really like what the original intentions said. It is estimated that the police are also very hung up. It''s not that they question their abilities. The main reason is that the current clues are pitiful and there is no trace at all. Fang Chuxin had a calm face. "I guess it''s the father and son of the Wang family! Apart from having a grudge against them, I really can''t think of anyone else who would do this." "What if it''s for me?" He said warmly. Fang Chu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Impossible, what kind of enemies can you have? You live in a small village far away, and the interpersonal circle is relatively simple. Moreover, our beauty boutique has not yet opened, no one should know that this store is a partnership between the two of us, right? " This sounds quite reasonable. In the past few years, she has been busy in the restaurant business. Apart from business partners and customers, she has no interpersonal circle. Now, she is far away from Rongcheng and lives in a small village, and the interpersonal circle is even more Simple. but! There is a feeling in the warm heart that this matter is not so simple. Fang Chuxin turned to a possibility: "You said, will it be a competitor of our peers? After all, during this time, our products are really popular!" Wen Nuan shook his head: "You just said that our boutique hotel has not even been fully decorated yet. Except for the decoration master, who would know that this is a beauty salon?" Fang Chuxin''s face was cold. "Maybe, there are spies in the factory!" This is not impossible. Several management members in the factory know that Fang''s company will expand its territory and open a specialty store. It''s not that she hasn''t experienced this betrayal. Some people suppress competitive opponents for their own interests. What small tricks can''t be done? Warm and silent! She knew that Fang Chuxin was reminded of the internal spies that Fang''s company encountered before. Fang Chuxin raised his eyes and analyzed the warmth: "Although our store has not yet opened, we have not officially announced that it is our joint venture, but Xiaonuan, both of us have been in and out of this store during this time. of. If you have the heart to investigate, it is not difficult to know the inside story, and we have not done any confidential work, so this is not a secret. It''s just that what I want to know more is, who is so vicious, and it doesn''t want us to open! If it is really the father and son of the Wang family, then it is just right, the old and new enemies are counted together! ! " A cold light flashed in Fang Chuxin''s eyes! She originally wanted to wait until her abilities were stronger and her footsteps were more solid, before going to the father and son to settle accounts! If, this time it is their handwriting, then they undoubtedly do not want to make themselves feel better, and want to cut off all their future paths. Chapter 562： things are not simple At this moment, the warmth and Fang Chuxin''s thoughts are relatively simple, and they are all thinking about the rivalry and family feud. After all, such a method is also normal. All driven by profit! Therefore, the two did not think deeply about the relationship between their children. In the eyes of the two of them, after all, the emotional entanglement would not involve business and career, but only an emotional dispute between individuals. As for business interests, lets be more serious. Some behaviors touch the law and are illegal. Now that he had a guess in his heart, Fang Chuxin immediately called his assistant and told him that he would not be busy in the factory for the time being, but to watch the Wang family''s father and son''s actions for her to see if there was anything suspicious. Then, Fang Chuxin made another phone call and asked a trusted manager in the factory to pay more attention to the movement in the factory recently, including the movement between employees. After some arrangements, Fang Chuxin exhaled. "For the time being, we''ll just have to wait and see." Whether it is to send Su''s side, or to arrange someone by yourself, it will take a time process. Looking at the messy storefront, Wen Nuan sighed: "Let''s call the decoration team again! Now that it is like this, it is estimated that it will take a while before it can open!!" They had hoped that the Beauty Beauty Boutique would be a hit in Rongcheng! To this end, a lot of preparations have been made. But now, they are all in the final stage, who knew that such an accident would come, and now, their plans have been disrupted! Fang Chuxin nodded, picked up the phone and dialed. The top priority now is to quickly reorganize the storefront. The longer it takes, the better it will be for them! A few minutes later. Fang Chuxin''s face was dark and sullen, and his face was ugly. She found a fairly well-known decoration company just now. However, when the other party heard the address of their storefront, she refused directly. Without giving any reason, she just hung up the phone. The feeling of warmth in my heart deepened. "Could it be that they heard about our store?" Fang Chuxin was speechless: "It''s possible! It''s okay, I''ll find another family. Rongcheng is so big, and he''s not the only family." Having said that, Fang Chuxin then called another decoration company. Ten minutes later, Fang Chuxin hung up the ninth call, and the expression on his face at this time was beyond description. Fang Chuxin was unconvinced and wanted to pick up the phone and make another call. "Chuxin, don''t fight! Isn''t that obvious?" Wen Nuan frowned, preventing Fang Chuxin from doing useless work. She felt right! This matter is far more than just coming to the store to make trouble and destroy it, but to not want them to open the store! "TMD!! That''s abominable!" Fang Chu was so angry that he couldn''t help but explode, and her phone was beaten on the table by her. She could understand being rejected by the decoration company once or twice. After all, every industry is similar. The previous workers and masters suffered unprovoked challenges in the store today, and they also suffered minor injuries. After they go back, they will definitely tell their acquaintances that this circle is big or small, and its power of dissemination cannot be underestimated. Therefore, if the decoration company is for the sake of the personal safety of the workers and masters, and therefore refuses, it is also human nature! Chapter 563： the enemy is in the dark However, what was unusual was that she made nine consecutive calls, but all of them were rejected unanimously, and she just hung up without any extra reason. This phenomenon is obviously abnormal! Nowadays, every industry is very competitive. It is impossible for some objective reasons to refuse even a door-to-door business, right? After calling nine decoration companies, the other party was still warm to each other, but the last time they heard the address of their store, their tone and attitude changed immediately. This change is simply amazing! Although, she also noticed something was wrong, but she was not convinced, very angry! If you want to try it out, is it true that all the decoration companies in Rongcheng are rich and not making money, so they have to refuse the order. In fact, speaking carefully, what happened in the store today is not too serious. It is normal for people to make trouble. It is not so serious that they do not do business, right? ! No matter how rampant those thugs were, they wouldn''t dare to openly do things that hurt other people''s lives in prosperous areas! Now it is a society ruled by law! But all nine companies unanimously refused! This is obviously not because someone in the store is making trouble today, so it was unanimously rejected, there must be other reasons. It''s very simple, someone is behind it! Nuan knows that they are in trouble! Warm and sure, it is definitely not only the nine decoration companies who refused, but perhaps the entire decoration industry. Their storefronts have been blacklisted by the entire industry? It can make so many decoration companies avoid like snakes and scorpions when they hear about their storefronts. It is conceivable that the strength behind this is not low, and there is still a certain influence. Otherwise, can the entire industry obey? If it is the father and son of the Wang family guessed at the beginning, the question is, do they have such a big influence? ! Even if they have no influence and rely on money, do they have such strong capital? Warm doubts! Wen Nuan picked up the phone and called Shengyu. It was almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Should Shengyu be finished? Because of the sudden change, she almost forgot! Today is already the weekend, and the international video conference is just their extra overtime work, other than that, there is no other arrangement. So, when he is done with business, he will go to the village to spend the weekend. But now, she came to Rongcheng, and she didn''t know if the two of them missed it. I just kept thinking about things, and forgot to send him a message to explain. "Shengyu, have you left?" Sheng Yu chuckled: "Nuan Nuan, are you anxious to see me?" Warm now has no joking thoughts: "I am now in Rongcheng." Her interpersonal relationship with her original intention, and even her ability, are very limited. Today''s matter is more serious than they imagined. This is someone who purely wants to cut off their path and leave them with nowhere to go. This attempt is too obvious! But now, they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark, and they are simply impossible to guard against! If they don''t take some action as soon as possible, Nuan Nuan is really worried, and there will be another move. Therefore, she must also use all available human resources. Of course, the first and foremost among them must be her reputation as her boyfriend. She wouldn''t say hypocritically, this is her own business, and she doesn''t want the other half to be involved in such silly words. "Have you come to Rongcheng?" Sheng Yu was surprised. Chapter 564： Everyone has guesses He has made it clear that he will go to the village to spend the weekend with them. It stands to reason that Nuan Nuan should not go to the city again. So, the only possibility? "Did something happen? Where are you now? I''m still in the company." In today''s meeting, we had a long conversation, so he had just finished lunch and was about to leave for the village. He replied warmly: "Well, yes, it''s inconvenient to say more on the phone. Chuxin and I are in the store now. Let''s talk about it when you arrive!" "Okay! I''ll be right here!" Sheng Yu hung up the phone with a serious look. Seeing this, Gao Weize on the side asked with concern: "Senior, what happened?" "I don''t know right now, I''m going to Mingxinlu now." After that, Shengyu picked up the car keys and prepared to leave. "Senior, I''ll go too! If there is really anything, I can also help out and run errands." Gao Weize followed Shengyu out of the office. With his friendship with the senior, how could he be unmoved when he knew that the senior was in trouble? In his opinion, the senior is in contact with Sister Wen. If Sister Wen has something to do, it is the senior''s business. Since the senior has something to do, how could he, as a brother, not help! Shengyu did not refuse! Because Gao Weize''s words are very reasonable! Shengyu arrived at the store on Mingxin Road with the fastest speed! "Nuan Nuan! Are you alright!" As soon as Shengyu entered the store, the first concern was the safety of his family Nuan Nuan, and other issues were nothing. Wen Nuan stood up and replied, "I''m fine." Gao Weize noticed the chaos in the store at a glance. Although this was his first time in the store, he had heard a word or two in the mouth of the senior before. He knows about the cooperation between Sister Wen and Miss Fang, and also knows that their store is under renovation and will open soon. It''s just that the appearance in front of me doesn''t look like it should be in the decoration at all. This ghost looks, it is better not to decorate it! "What''s wrong with this storefront? Did someone sabotage it?" Gao Weize asked directly. Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s attention shifted to the surrounding environment. Seeing Gao Weize at this moment, Nuan still has the mind to make fun of him and Fang Chuxin. The business at hand is more important. Anyway, the two of them cannot escape. We will talk about it later. The moment Fang Chuxin saw Gao Weize, Wei Wei was surprised, but he didn''t expect him to follow. Thinking of what happened this morning, although she still felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed, at the moment, she couldn''t care about her awkwardness. Fang Chuxin quickly adjusted his emotions, stood up, and answered with a blank face. "Yes! A group of men came this morning. For no reason, they just smashed and splashed paint!" Gao Weize stared: "So rampant?!" Shengyu looked around for a week and saw the situation in the store. There were no surveillance cameras installed in several key locations. In other words, the behavior of that group of people was not effectively photographed. Fang Chu said angrily: "There are even more crazy things. I just called and wanted to find another decoration team to remedy it as soon as possible. As a result, when I heard our address, all of them were rejected!" Hearing this, Sheng Yu and Gao Weize both frowned and heard that things were not simple. It seems that it is not a simple local ruffian making trouble! At first, they all speculated in their hearts whether the local gangsters in this area were deliberately looking for trouble. After all, things like this are so common! Chapter 565： Its for people! Those local gangsters are all divided into factions, and they make troubles just because they want to ask for some ''protection money'', especially for those who open their doors to do business. Those people are scoundrels! If you want to get money, you can do any shady means. However, hearing Fang Chuxin''s words was obviously not what they had guessed. To make so many decoration companies collectively refuse to accept orders, this is not something that those rogues have the ability to do. Although they have some connections, it doesn''t mean that they can have power and money. If they have such a position and can make so many decoration companies give face, do they still need to be rogues? ! "What''s going on? Tell me in detail!" Sheng Yu asked. He definitely won''t sit idly by about this matter. This store is his Nuan Nuan''s business, and all matters related to his Nuan Nuan must be taken seriously. What''s more, today''s matter is obviously not easy! Going to the store to smash and destroy it is still bearable, at most it will lose a little money, but if they hit people with their ideas, isn''t it dangerous for his family to be Nuan Nuan? ! This is something he absolutely cannot tolerate and allow! His family Nuan Nuan is the most well-behaved and responsible child. As for Fang Chuxin, although he doesn''t know much about it, he doesn''t seem to be a person who makes trouble everywhere. So, how could two people with such simple interpersonal relationships lead to disaster? ! Wen Nuan gestured at Fang Chuxin, and the latter began to tell the whole story. From the beginning of the business, the first person to arrive at the store is Fang Chuxin. Therefore, the person who knows the most is also her, and it is most suitable for her to tell the story. Fang Chuxin was patient, and repeated everything from start to finish. She knew that with her ability, it would be hard enough to find the mastermind behind the scenes. Originally, she was sure it was the Wang family''s father and son, but later, she saw so many decoration companies refusing to decorate their storefronts. She gradually realized that, perhaps, the mastermind behind the scenes was someone stronger than the father and son of the Wang family. She knew very well what the father and son of the Wang family were capable of, and it was impossible for her to do such a big thing. But it is impossible for so many decoration companies to help face like this! This point, she is still clear! After Shengyu and Gao Weize listened, they were more certain that this was a premeditated and planned behavior. "It is estimated that it is for you." Sheng Yu summed up in a deep voice. This is obviously not as simple as a simple disturbance, it is not for money, it must be aimed at the two of them, but it is uncertain which of them is aimed at. Suddenly, Gao Weize, who was beside him, looked excited and spoke astonishingly. "Miss Fang, is it the same group of people as the two men who wanted to arrest you last night?!" This is also a bold guess that suddenly popped into Gao Weize''s mind when he inadvertently focused his attention on Fang Chuxin. "What?! Chu Xin, what''s going on? Did you meet a bad guy last night?" Wen Nuan stood up in surprise and looked directly at Fang Chuxin with a serious expression. Looking at the warm glaring eyes, Fang Chu timidly shrank his neck and nodded. Seeing that there are other things involved in this, Sheng Yu''s expression became more and more dignified. "Weize, what''s the matter?" "Last night, after my dinner, on the way home, I accidentally saw..." Chapter 566： Are the two things related? Gao Weize recounted last night''s experience without hesitation. Of course, what happened this morning was omitted. He just thought of something and blurted out. Thinking about it now, maybe these two things are really likely to be related. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? It was only last night that I was in danger of being taken away by a stranger. This morning, there was a riot in the store. To say that the two are not related at all, then the timing is too delicate. After listening to Gao Weize''s remarks, the three people present had different expressions. Sheng Yu''s face was sullen, I didn''t expect there would be such an episode, which was aimed at Fang Chuxin? ! Warm is also a calm face, but it is full of anger! Are all the hooligans so rampant now? Even openly arresting people on the street. Nuan now finally knows why Chuxin didn''t answer the phone last night, because something happened. Nuan didn''t dare to think deeply, if Gao Weize did not appear, what kind of unfortunate things would be faced by the original intention. What a **** heavy blow to a woman! Who is it that has such a vicious mind? To destroy a woman''s innocence and life! ! There was a resolute look in his warm eyes. When Fang Chuxin heard that the two things were related, his face instantly turned pale. To be honest, if Gao Weize hadn''t mentioned what happened last night, Fang Chuxin wouldn''t have linked the two things together at all. Now, thinking about it, Fang Chuxin''s heart immediately gave birth to a sense of fear. Because she drank too much last night, the alcohol came slowly. She really didn''t remember very clearly what happened to the two men she encountered behind her after she slept. It''s just that the body has a sense of danger, and the memory is intermittent. After waking up this morning, because of the safe environment and bickering with Gao Weize, she didn''t have much fear afterward. Even when she heard Gao Weize mention what happened last night, she didn''t have much sense of crisis at all, and even the focus of the argument was not on this matter. But now that I heard it, Fang Chuxin realized how terrifying the situation was. It''s so cruel! She even resorted to such vicious means to deal with her, a woman! I just want to destroy her! Fang Chuxin also guessed that those people were coming for her. Thinking of this, Fang Chu''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. Although she has a strong temperament, she is also a woman in her bones. When encountering such vicious things, she will also be afraid and feel vulnerable. Feeling the change in Fang Chu''s heart beside him warmly and keenly, he walked up quickly, put his arms around her shoulder, patted her gently, and comforted her silently. Don''t talk about her, even I can''t help but feel a little trembling when I hear it. Such a thing, for a woman, is undoubtedly a heavy blow. Because of the connection between the two things, several people in the warmth, including Fang Chuxin himself, all agreed that someone was targeting her! Seeing Fang Chu holding his arms in his heart, his body trembled slightly, Gao Weize''s eyes showed a trace of intolerance and pity. She is like this, completely opposite to the arrogant, flamboyant, domineering and unreasonable look this morning. Seeing her original intention like this, Nuan Nuan felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t know what to do at the moment, so she couldn''t help but turn her attention to Sheng Yu. Chapter 567： Its not the time to be tough Shengyu received the warm eyes from his family and hurriedly said: "I will find out about this matter, don''t interfere, as for the decoration of the store, I will contact a decoration team to come over! In the past few days, you don''t want to Feel free to move around!" Before they figure out who is behind the scenes, they are completely on the passive side. Even if they intend to fight back, they must have a target to aim at! Wen Nuan said softly to Fang Chuxin: "Chuxin, you and I will go back to the village to live for a while. The affairs of the factory will be handed over to a few stewards for the time being. We will come back when Shengyu has an eye. Now, it''s not the time to be tough, and nothing is more important than our own. " "Sister Wen is right! Miss Fang, you should avoid it for a while!" Gao Weize agreed and persuaded. No matter how strong she is, she is still a weak woman. The current situation is not clear at all. If those people are coming for her, if she continues to stay, it may be even more dangerous. Sheng Yu also agrees with this proposal. After a while of buffering, the trembling of the body has gradually calmed down. Hearing the warm proposal, Fang Chu thought about it and nodded: "Okay." Afterwards, Sheng Yu and Gao Weize escorted the two women back to Fang Chuxin''s home and packed some luggage. Originally, Shengyu planned to rush to the village in the afternoon, stay for two nights, and then rush back to Rongcheng on the morning of the day after tomorrow. But the plan can''t keep up with the changes! Now that such a thing has happened, it is impossible for him to stay in the village for the weekend with peace of mind. He must investigate this matter clearly. Although according to the existing situation, the guess is that it is aimed at Fang Chuxin, but Fang Chuxin has a close cooperation with his family Nuan Nuan, and the two of them are not only business partners, but also good friends. Who can say that there is no danger in his home Nuan Nuan? It''s too early to draw conclusions on this matter. While the two women were cleaning up in the house, Sheng Yu explained to Gao Weize. "Wei Ze, you will go to the police station first to find out the progress of the matter. I will send them back to the village first. When I come back later, I will meet at Bihai Yuntian. You invite Yuntian and Leng Ziyan, and I will find them. help." "Okay, you can send them back with peace of mind, I will do it!" Gao Weize nodded in response. After the explanation was clear, Gao Weize took the lead to leave! After learning about Shengyu''s arrangement, Nuan Nuan didn''t have any refutation. Although it''s a pity that we can''t spend the weekend together, but after all, at this stage, there are more important things. The two of them have been in Japan for a long time, and they are not in a hurry to compete for this day or two . It''s just that some feel sorry for him running back and forth! In fact, they can go back by themselves, and the way back to the village is already out of the city, so their hands shouldn''t be able to reach that far. Besides, there are many life-saving things in her space. Attack and defend! ! But based on her understanding of Shengyu, he would definitely not agree, and he would not be relieved. Nuan had no choice but to keep silent and acquiesce to his arrangement. Considering that he has to go back to the city, Shengyu still drives his own car, sharing a car with Fang Chuxin. When the two cars arrived at the village, it was already around four in the afternoon. Now that he has come to the village, Sheng Yu naturally wants to meet his grandmother and say hello before leaving. Inside the house, Yueyue and the prince were watching TV with Mrs. Sheng and chatting. Suddenly, the prince jumped up, didn''t eat the fruit, and looked out the window very excitedly. When Yueyue and Mrs. Sheng saw this, they looked at the courtyard through the floor-to-ceiling windows in surprise. Seeing the figure of her grandson, Mrs. Sheng said happily, "It''s Xiaoyu who are back!" The happy old lady Sheng did not notice the stiff expression of the girl beside her and the panic in her eyes. Just when Mrs. Sheng turned her head and wanted to tell Yueyue that her grandson was here, she saw Yueyue suddenly stand up and ran away in a panic! ! Mrs. Sheng was surprised! What is this kid doing in such a hurry? ! Chapter 568： familiar figure When the three of them walked into the living room, they only saw the back of a hurried upstairs. Sheng Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a sense of familiarity inexplicably, but soon, he ignored it. Except for his family Nuan Nuan, other women were not worthy of his attention. It doesn''t matter who it is, it doesn''t matter about him. "Yueyue, what is this for?" Wen Nuan wondered, how could she feel Yueyue''s back, a feeling of running away? Like running away from something? Mrs. Sheng smiled and said, "I guess I just drank too much tea!" This is also the most reasonable reason that Mrs. Sheng can come up with. Otherwise, what else can I do if I hurried away instead of rushing to the bathroom? ! She is not invisible! Although Mrs. Sheng didn''t say everything, everyone knew the reason when they heard it, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. "Grandma, how have you been in the past few days?" Sheng Yu asked with concern. "It''s alright! It can''t be better, look at how good I am!" Mrs. Sheng smiled, her face was rosy, and her complexion was full. In fact, Shengyu felt it at the first moment after entering the door. Although, every time I saw my grandma before, she always greeted her with a smile and spoke with great enthusiasm, but the whole person''s mental outlook can clearly feel a little embarrassed. Kind of hard support. But now, it feels significantly different! ! The whole person''s complexion has improved a lot, and his speech is full of energy. It can be seen that his grandmother is really living a good life here. This place is really a good place, suitable for the elderly to live and care for the elderly. His previous thought was right! Grandma lives here, but it''s even better than living in an old house! ! Most importantly, there is warmth here! In the past few days, his family Nuan Nuan must have taken care of his grandmother''s life, and in just a few days, his grandmother seemed to be refreshed. Shengyu cast a grateful look to Nuan, and Huan smiled back. Warmly thought about Fang Chuxin next to him, and introduced: "Chuxin, this is the prestigious grandma." "Hello grandma Sheng!" On the way here, Wen Nuan told her about Mrs. Sheng. She was still quite surprised. She didn''t expect the two of them to progress so quickly. However, Fang Chuxin was still very happy. After meeting the parents, at least their relationship became more justifiable. At first, she was still worried about warmth in her heart. After all, the Sheng family''s family status was there, but when she heard that Mrs. Sheng lived in a warm home, and the relationship between the two was also very good, she felt in her heart. Anxiety is completely eliminated. "Grandma, this is my business partner and good friend Fang Chuxin, who will rest in the village for a few days." Warm introduction. Sheng Yu patiently waited for them to finish chatting, and then said: "Grandma, there are still some things to deal with in the city, I have to rush back now, this weekend, I can''t accompany you, wait until I have finished dealing with things, and then rush return." Mrs. Sheng was only slightly surprised, because her grandson said before that she was going to live in the village for two days. In an instant, Mrs. Sheng thought of the emergency call Xiaonuan received this morning, and had a general guess in her heart. Now that the children are older and have their own ideas, as long as she doesn''t cause trouble for them, she will be fine, and they will handle the rest by themselves. Chapter 569： I almost lost my vest. "It''s okay, you''re busy! I have Xiao Nuan here, so I don''t need you to accompany me." Sheng Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said pitifully on purpose, "Grandma, you don''t want grandchildren when you have a granddaughter-in-law?" Mrs. Sheng was unmoved by the poor reputation of selling out. "In addition to making some money, what else do you do? Can you cook, brew, and cook? You said, what do you want?" Honor is dumbfounded! Is this really my grandmother? ! Whose mother would ruin their grandson to nothing? His ability to make money was not envied by others, but in the eyes of his grandmother, he was only able to make some money. Shengyu really has a sense of helplessness that he can''t laugh or cry. He was just joking and joking just now. He was very happy to see that grandma and Nuan Nuan got along very well. The two of them were the last two women in his life. As long as they''re all right, he''ll be all right! Seeing the picture of Mrs. Sheng hating the reputation, Nuan just smiled lightly, with warmth in her eyes. Fang Chuxin, who was on the side, wanted to laugh when she saw that Mrs. Sheng was so disrespectful to others, but because of the occasion, she tried her best to hold back her smile because her shoulders trembled slightly. This old lady Sheng is really interesting! But it could be heard that her love for warmth was beyond words. Sheng Yu won''t eat with him. It''s too late for his grandma to love Nuan Nuan so much. Immediately, Sheng Yu said with a hippy smile: "Grandma, but I found you the best granddaughter-in-law in the world!" This is undeniable, and Mrs. Sheng snorted: "You are the best at doing this!" "Then grandma, you can live here with peace of mind, and I''ll go back first!" Nuan Nuan was also sent back, grandma also met, there are still things waiting for him in the city, and the reputation is not good enough to continue to delay. "Okay, let''s go!" Mrs. Sheng waved her hand. Warm thought of yesterday''s cookies, and said quickly: "Honor, wait a minute! I''ll get something." Soon, Wen Nuan carried a paper bag and went out with the reputation. "Here''s some food I made yesterday, you can prepare some in the office." Wen Nuan handed the paper bag to Sheng Yu. She left in a hurry this morning, and she completely forgot about it. It was originally prepared for him. Now, when this happens, it is estimated that in the next few days, she will not enter the city again. "Okay! Don''t worry too much about Fang Chuxin''s affairs. I will tell you when there is progress. Just stay in the village." Sheng Yu explained. Nodding warmly, he said suddenly, "Do you really think that this matter has nothing to do with me at all?" There was always a trace of unease in my warm heart, and I always felt that this matter was not what it seemed on the surface. Shengyu''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t expect his family to have such a keen mind. In fact, he also had such doubts in his heart, but there was no basis yet, and it was not easy to conclude. "Nuan Nuan, don''t think too much about it. There are no clues now, so it''s hard to say." Nod warmly. She was just a guess. On the second floor, Yueyue hid behind the curtains of the window, secretly looked at the courtyard, saw Sheng Yu gradually walking away, and suddenly let out a big breath. Scared her to death! Almost dropped the vest! If Sheng Yu could see him, wouldn''t he know it too! Chapter 570： There is no silver three hundred taels here Then what''s the point of leaving? It was hard to find a place that was so agreeable to her, and she could still be far away from them, so she wouldn''t be foolish, ran back and let them make arrangements, and she didn''t want to see him. Seeing Shengyu disappear around the corner, Nuan Nuan withdrew his gaze, turned and entered the courtyard, but raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of the second floor. She felt it just now, Youdao has been staring at them for too long, and it is difficult for her not to pay attention. Wen Nuan returned to the living room and saw that Mrs. Sheng looked different, what happened to grandma? Wasn''t it just fine? Wen Nuan couldn''t help but cast his inquiry''s attention to Fang Chuxin. "Grandma just asked me what happened, and I said it all." Fang Chuxin''s answer was embarrassing. It was just that she couldn''t stand the majesty of Mrs. Sheng, so she explained it honestly, not to mention, she couldn''t do anything to lie. Anyway, her old man will know about it sooner or later. Nodding warmly and knowingly, if grandma asked about it, she would tell her calmly. "Grandma, don''t worry, Shengyu will handle this matter." Warm and worried about the heavy heart of the grandmother, she said something relieved. "Well, just have your own ideas! I don''t care about the rest, as long as you guys are all right." Mrs. Sheng said earnestly. Living to her age, I only hope that the people around me are healthy and healthy. Afterwards, Wen Nuan placed Fang Chuxin in the room where she lived before. "You''re tired too today. Take a rest first. Dinner is ready. I''ll call you later." Originally, Fang Chuxin was tired enough during this time. In addition, what happened last night and today really scared her. She felt warmly that Chuxin needed a good rest. Nuan knows that since this period of time, Chuxin has been in a busy state, and she will not give herself a vacation at all, and take a good rest. It is like treating herself as an iron man. If it weren''t for today''s events, I guess I wouldn''t let go of my work at first, and follow me back to the village to rest for a few days. Wouldn''t this be the blessing of those people? What is this? Good luck and bad luck? Warm secretly smiled. Wen Nuan exited the room and closed the door. As soon as I came out, I met Yueyue who came downstairs. With warm hands around his chest, he looked at Yueyue with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Yueyue''s footsteps stopped, and she felt a little guilty when she saw the warm expression on her face. "Little Nuan~" Warm eyes joking: "Don''t hide?" Yueyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said uncomfortably, "Hide? What am I hiding! Why should I hide!" Is it possible that Sister Xiaonuan knows her identity? impossible! No one knew that he had come to this small village. Even if it was a high reputation, he avoided it, he didn''t see it, and it was impossible to tell Sister Xiaonuan. Warm and funny: "What do you think? You know Shengyu! Besides, the relationship is still very familiar?" She had guessed this before, and she wanted to say that when the reputation came this weekend and let him recognize someone, who knows, Yueyue hid directly upstairs before they entered the house. This is simply the performance of no silver three hundred taels here! She doesn''t need to ask Shengyu anymore, as soon as others show up, Yueyue doesn''t call herself. Yueyue suddenly choked. It seems that Sister Xiaonuan has noticed and discovered something. But what to do now? Chapter 571： Rongcheng Night Home Now Sister Xiaonuan is in love with Shengyu, and Shengyu has a very strong relationship with that stinky man. If you tell Sister Xiaonuan, wouldn''t her whereabouts be completely exposed? She really doesn''t want to go back now! She really had enough of that kind of life. It''s good here, free, carefree, peaceful, and she likes it very much. Seeing Yueyue''s warm expression, she looked very entangled and troubled, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about you casually, and I don''t mean to inquire about anything. I just want to know the general situation so that I can help you. Shengyu will come back in a few days. You can''t hide in the room all the time. " Yueyue raised her head in astonishment, her eyes full of disbelief. She didn''t expect that Sister Xiaonuan would think like this. Does this mean that she is on her side? "You won''t tell Sheng Yu?" A warm smile: "Then it depends on what it is. Don''t worry, even if Sheng Yu sees you, if I let him keep it a secret, he will definitely keep it a secret." Nuan understands that Yueyue doesn''t want to reveal her whereabouts to anyone, so she is so prepared and cautious. Yueyue nodded, and she couldn''t hide it now. What''s more, she believed in Miss Xiaonuan very much, and what she said was very reasonable. If she wanted to live here, she would inevitably encounter Reputation. Sooner or later, you will be bumped into by the reputation! She also saw that Shengyu was very obedient to Sister Xiaonuan. If Sister Xiaonuan told him not to reveal it, then she wouldn''t have to hide. After some thought, Yueyue decided to tell Sister Xiaonuan. In the leisure area, Mrs. Sheng was still there and it was inconvenient to speak, so the two came to Yueyue''s room. "My name is Ye Qingyue, Yueyue is my nickname! I''m..." As soon as she was seated, Yueyue took the lead in telling her story. Her story is very long, and she can''t finish it in a while, so Yueyue chose the key points and told it roughly. The Ye family is in the restaurant and catering industry. In Rongcheng, it is at most a second-rate family. Ye Qingyue has two older brothers. She is the youngest child in the family, and she is still well-loved. But this kind of petting is on the premise that it does not violate the interests of the Ye family. And the reason why Ye Qingyue ran away from home in anger this time, to get to the bottom of it, is because the family ordered a baby kiss for her when she was just born. Ye Qingyue''s fianc was born in the Wei family, one of the six great families in Rongcheng. It stands to reason that with the family background of the Wei family, it is entirely possible to find a more suitable in-law family. Although the Ye family also has a lot of business and can be ranked high in Rongcheng, this confidence is not enough in the eyes of the six major families. And why the Ye family can connect with the Wei family is a **** story. Ye Qingyue''s grandfather saved the life of the Wei family''s grandfather when he was young, so the two established a deep brotherhood. . At that time, Mr. Wei wanted to increase the relationship between the two families, which could be regarded as a kind of repayment. Therefore, he thought of the method of marriage. At that time, both of their daughters-in-law were pregnant, and the two agreed that if it was a man and a woman, they would become in-laws. However, God''s will fool people! Both kids are boys! Chapter 572： doll pro Later, Ye Qingyue''s grandmother was not in good health, and there was only one child, and old lady Wei was pregnant with another child, but in the end, it was still a boy. Therefore, the agreement of the year was not realized, and the two elders were very regretful, so they renegotiated and extended this agreement to the next generation. And it was Ye Qingyue''s parents'' turn. Ye Qingyue''s parents got married early. When Ye Qingyue''s mother was pregnant with her second child, the eldest of the Wei family had just gotten married. When Ye Qingyue''s mother gave birth to her second boy, the Wei family welcomed their first child, and it was still a boy. Under the disappointment of the two fathers, Ye Qingyue''s mother became pregnant with her third child and finally gave birth to a girl as she wished. The two old men immediately made a decision and decided on a baby kiss for the two children. In fact, when the two old men were young, the gap between the two was not very big. The gap between the two really started. It was the parents who started it, and the Wei family started to go smoothly. family location. After the two parents took over the industry, the gap between the two was even more distant. Ye Qingyue''s father had mediocre aptitude and average ability. The Ye family''s property was barely stable, but it would be difficult if he wanted to go to a higher level. Therefore, Father Ye attaches great importance to the marriage with the Wei family, which is one of the six major families, so he will give birth to the third child again and again. Sometimes Ye Qingyue even thought that if the third child was a boy, her parents would definitely continue to give birth until a girl was born. Father Ye didn''t want to waste the opportunities created by his father''s generation at that time. Now that the Wei family is developing better and better, there are many families who want to be in-laws with the Wei family. Now that he has this innate advantage, Father Ye will naturally not give up easily. I just wanted to get on the big boat of the Wei family and add a powerful boost to the Ye family. Therefore, Ye Qingyue grew up under the indoctrination of her parents that she must marry into the Wei family. Especially eight years ago, when the old man of the Ye family passed away, Father Ye couldn''t help but feel a little worried that the Wei family would regret it. Having said that, Ye Qingyue sighed, looking very embarrassed. As the warmth of the listener, my heart is also full of sighs. In this day and age, there is still a baby kiss. "You don''t like that doll kiss?" Nuan tried to ask, because the most information she has heard so far is about the two families, but about Yueyue''s doll''s relative, but rarely mentioned. Nuan didn''t know whether the key to Yueyue''s running away from home was because of that man or because of her family? Yueyue smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either." I was stunned for a while, I didn''t expect this answer, I either liked it or I didn''t like it, is it difficult to judge whether I like someone or not? "Then why did you run away from home?" Yueyue said frustratedly: "Sister Xiaonuan, you don''t know, my parents want me to marry into Wei''s family, it has become an obsession, no matter if I will be wronged or not, and whether I will be happy or not. , even, it doesn''t matter whether the other party likes me or not. They only hope that I can marry into the Wei family, become the future wife of the Wei family, and be the help of the Ye family. I am twenty-four years old this year, and the Wei family has no intention of asking for marriage. They are very anxious and worried. There is a change in this family, so I want to..." Chapter 573： Emotions are fans of the authorities Yueyue was really ashamed to say what happened next. But the warmth is understood! The parents of the Ye family are nothing more than letting their daughters take the initiative to send them to the door and dedicate themselves to stabilize the marriage. Although she doesn''t understand the world of rich people very well, but in TV dramas, are there still few **** plots like this? Gently patted Yueyue''s shoulder warmly, giving encouragement. From Yueyue''s narration, especially her fianc, the warmth can still be keenly felt that Yueyue still cares about it in her heart. Otherwise, when I just asked her, if I really didn''t like it, if I was very disgusted, then Yueyue''s answer would never be ''I don''t know''! This answer, obviously Yueyue''s heart is tangled. Why get confused? Isn''t that hard to understand? It must be because of concern, so there will be entanglements. If you really don''t care about a person, how can you think so much? "So, you went against your parents'' wishes and chose to run away from home?" Yueyue nodded, looking slightly sad, lowered her head, and said something choked. "Miss Xiaonuan, I want to live with dignity! At least in front of him." Although her parents love her more, as long as it involves the Wei family and marriage, this love is nothing. She has no right to refute at all! The behavior of her parents disregarding her own wishes and letting herself post it upside down really hurt her. She really didn''t want to be at home, hearing their rants every day, and she didn''t want him to know that her parents were so unbearable for this marriage. idea. Doing so will only make you look worse. This sentence instantly made the warmth more certain. In fact, in Yueyue''s heart, she still cared about the doll''s kiss. "Then does he like you?" Warm and steady, he still asked. From Nuan''s point of view, as long as it''s about Yueyue kissing the baby, as long as the two of them are in love with each other, then everything is not a problem, and the Ye family''s parents have achieved their wishes. But if that man doesn''t like Yueyue, and Yueyue is caught between her parents and persecuted, then things will be more troublesome. Yueyue was silent for a few seconds, then shook her head. "What did he say?" He asked warmly. Yueyue shook her head again. Seeing this, he was warm and speechless: "Since he never said he didn''t like you, where did your conclusion come from?" Yueyue''s face was cold: "He never lacks women. Before I came, I saw him enter a hotel with a woman with my own eyes." Warm mouth. There''s really nothing to say about this. Then, as if thinking of something, he asked: "You just said that you saw what you saw before you came, so you felt very angry because of this incident, so you wanted to escape?" Warm words are quite straightforward. Now Yueyue, it is estimated that she has not figured out her feelings at all. In Nuan''s opinion, the step-by-step approach of Ye''s parents is just the fuse for Yueyue to leave home angrily. What really makes Yueyue feel unacceptable is to see the man brought the woman into the hotel. This kind of emotion is really a fan of the authorities! Yueyue was a little flustered when she heard the warm words: "I..." She wanted to explain, however, she didn''t know what to say. From childhood to adulthood, she cried many times because of the weather in Wei Yun, and she was angry many times. She also made fun of him many times. Although the relationship between the two is not very close, it has always been slapstick. But he never really froze, and every time he fought, it quickly passed away. But when she saw such a picture, it was undeniable that she was very angry and couldn''t control her anger. However, she did not have the courage to catch up and ask questions. Chapter 574： Moon Moons Confession Seeing that Yueyue couldn''t answer, there was still something Nuan couldn''t understand. It can only be said that the story of dog blood is happening all the time. There is a certain truth to the saying that the plot in the TV series comes from life. "You didn''t check with me, or didn''t ask him personally, if he likes you?" Yueyue shook her head like a rattle. How does this make her ask? In what capacity? Is the doll a pro? This is too funny, in this day and age, who still agrees with the baby kiss? He asked with a warm smile, "Then how do you know that he doesn''t like you?" Yueyue''s tone was very positive: "We have been arguing since childhood, and we would quarrel almost every time we met. I can''t get along with him peacefully, and the women around him have never been interrupted. Although I had a baby kiss with him, I didn''t want to find a big radish for myself. I''d rather find a man from an ordinary family background who doesn''t need to be very skilled, but who only treats me alone and who cares for me alone. " As if to express her sincerity, Yueyue emphasized and added: "Sister Xiaonuan, what I said is true!" "Well, I understand! What are you going to do now?" You won''t hide from them all the time, and live here all the time, right? Although she has no opinion, she has a room here anyway, but there is still a long way to go in the future, and it is impossible to stay in place. As long as we solve each problem head on, we can move forward step by step more smoothly. Yueyue was silent, and she said in a whisper: "Sister Xiaonuan, I want to break the engagement!" But she couldn''t disobey her parents. If she really wanted to break up the engagement, her parents would definitely cut off the relationship with her. This is all on the bright side. What she worries most is that she will get angry with the two elders. . Moreover, there is another person who has been unhappy in her heart, and that is Mr. Wei. The old man is now eighty-nine years old. From childhood to adulthood, Mr. Wei is the elder who loves him the most. It is not an exaggeration to say that he loves his granddaughter. Whenever Wei Yuntian was so angry with herself that when she wanted to break up the engagement, thinking of Mr. Wei, she would feel a little unbearable. I couldn''t bear to live up to the old man''s love and expectations for him over the years, and he couldn''t bear to hurt his old man''s heart. Compared with her own parents, she was more worried about making Mr. Wei angry, after all, her age was there. Wen Nuan patted Yueyue''s shoulder and comforted: "Don''t make a decision in a hurry, and then make a choice when you really think about it and make up your mind. During this time, you can rest assured to stay here, but every month, escaping is not the solution to the problem. " For that man, Nuan didn''t understand, and she couldn''t make a judgment or conclusion, so she couldn''t give Yueyue advice, not to mention, emotional matters are two people''s matters, and it is not suitable for others to participate too much. However, for the man named Wei Yuntian, she can find time to ask Sheng Yu, doesn''t it mean that the two of them have a good relationship? The reputation should know the man better. "Well, I''ll think about it." Yueyue nodded. The reason why she came to this small village was because she felt that her thoughts were too chaotic, coupled with her parents who were pushing her every step of the way, and the man''s troubles, it really made her annoyed and depressed. Depressed, she wants to escape! Chapter 575： help So, she came here, but she didn''t expect that it was still involved! The world is so small sometimes! However, she is also very fortunate to have met Sister Xiaonuan and the others, and she is also very happy to live here. During this time, she was extremely comfortable and comfortable, very relaxed! If it wasn''t for Shengyu''s relationship, perhaps she would continue to avoid those annoying problems, but now, with the relationship between Xiaonuan and Shengyu, although she can avoid it for a while, it is impossible to hide it all the time. During this period of time, the problem that has been ignored has to be taken out again to face it. ** Blue sea and sky. When Sheng Yu arrived, Gao Weize had already told Wei Yuntian and Leng Ziyan about the matter. The two were slightly surprised! In their opinion, Wennuan and Fang Chuxin are all small businesses, so they shouldn''t be in such a ''big fight''. The two women''s stores are not yet open. Taking a step back, even if they are open, they can''t tell how the business will be. If they are intentionally targeted by their colleagues, it is somewhat unreasonable. They are all business people, and it is impossible for them to act in such a hurry. As soon as Shengyu entered the private room, he asked Gao Weize, "How is it?" Gao Weize shook his head: "The police station is also unpredictable, because there is no surveillance footage of the scene, the clues are hard to find, I see it very hard." Sheng Yu glanced at Wei Yuntian. The latter said immediately: "Don''t worry, I will say hello to the people below and give me a set message." The network of contacts in his hand is spread all over Rongcheng, and there are all kinds of people. If he is really a person on the road, it is easier to solve. Sheng Yu nodded with satisfaction, he asked Weizer to come to them, not to invite them to drink. Leng Ziyan also made a statement immediately. "The decoration team, I will arrange it." After listening to Gao Weize''s words, he knew what he was going to do. The main industry of their cold family was real estate, how could real estate be separated from the decoration design! Under his industry, there is a decoration company, an elite team! Although he didn''t quite know how the behind-the-scenes master bought those decoration companies, the decoration companies in his hands could not be bought by anyone and acted obediently. This busy, he helped! His goddess, but also expects Miss Wen to be able to deal a lot in the middle. Now that something happens to her, he naturally can''t stand idly by. What''s more, he still owed Sheng Yu a favor before. He couldn''t believe it, who else in Rongcheng could buy him Leng Ziyan! Seeing Leng Ziyan''s approach, Shengyu''s mood improved a lot: "I would also like to ask the team under you to help me along the way to find out what''s the background of buying the people behind the decoration companies." "Okay!" Leng Ziyan simply responded. Wei Yuntian interjected and asked, "Did the two women offend anyone? Or do they have any enemies? Ordinary colleagues or gangsters would never do this." Sheng Yu rolled his eyes: "The two women have a relatively simple circle, so what kind of enemies can they have?" "Then this is a bit tricky!" Wei Yuntian muttered. Then, Wei Yuntian joked: "Since it''s not a conflict of peers'' interests, could it be some kind of love and hatred involved?" Gao Weize was dumbfounded: "Is this a compliment?" As for? Chapter 576： There is always a way It''s a normal thing to love, but since the other party doesn''t love you, you don''t need to be so vicious to destroy other people''s innocence! Sheng Yu frowned: "Anyway, find out the results as soon as possible!" The words of the good brother just now made him have another guess in his heart, but now, he can''t be sure, so he can only check it first. The next day, the decoration team arranged by Leng Ziyan started construction. Fortunately, the foundation of the house is good, and it has not been damaged in essence, but the surface is ugly. Otherwise, it is another huge project. Nuan Nuan received a call from Shengyu, and after hearing that the store had returned to its normal state of decoration, he felt a lot more relieved. It''s just that, if there is no result in one day, they can''t feel at ease in their hearts. After a night of time, Fang Chuxin''s state has basically been adjusted today, and he is still helping Jiajia and the others in high spirits. ** Rongcheng Yan family. "Bang~" The sound of the cup shattering to the ground. "Useless thing! This little thing can''t be done well!!" Yan Ruxue had a grim expression on her face, her expression extremely indignant. "Okay, sister, don''t be angry, you hurt your body." Yan Lang comforted him, still looking gentle and elegant. Yan Ruxue puffed up her face: "How can I not be angry! Let them catch a woman, but they are not caught, but they are cleaned up, and now, let them destroy a small shop, it is not good! Now redecorated! Brother, you said, these people are too useless! It''s just plain rice! ! " "Okay, don''t be angry! Look at you, is it worth it to get angry over such a trivial matter? This method doesn''t work, then another method is that there is always a suitable method!" Yan Lang explained warmly. For his sister, Yan Lang is very tolerant and loving. With his eldest brother''s persuasion, Yan Ruxue''s ugly face softened a little and nodded. Yan Lang''s eyes flashed: "The most important thing now is to deal with the aftermath. Since things haven''t been done well, they can''t leave any traces." "Well, I see, I will handle it." Yan Ruxue said very educated, with cold light flashing in her eyes. She won''t let that woman go easily, the show has just begun! She wants to make that woman pay a heavy price for her previous conceit and ignorance, and she will disintegrate what that woman cares about little by little. Let her have no one to rely on, live in pain forever, and never turn over. If you have time, you can play with that woman slowly! It''s boring to solve it at once! ** In the evening, the warm group just finished their dinner and sat in the courtyard to enjoy the coolness. Suddenly, Sheng Yu walked in! The sudden appearance of people shocked everyone, especially Ye Qingyue, who was completely unavoidable and hard to guard against! "Xiaoyu, why are you here at this time?" Mrs. Sheng asked first. Sheng Yu said with a smile: "When things are done, come here!" What a shrewd person Mrs. Sheng is, when she hears this, she knows what happened before. Nuan also has some unexpected reputation. He didn''t hear him mention it before, but this is coming in a hurry, and Nuan''s heart is instantly clear. "Did you have meal?" The first point of concern for Nuan is this. This time is exactly the time for dinner, and the dinner in the village is supposed to be earlier than the meal in the city. Chapter 577： Vest exposure! Moreover, it will take more than an hour for him to come here, so it is not time for his departure, and he must not have eaten yet! Sheng Yu looked at the warm eyes with soft light, and smirked: "Not yet!" "You sit down and I''ll cook." Without saying a word, Wen Nuan went straight to the kitchen. Although she really wanted to know how things turned out, at the moment, of course, it was more important to have a good reputation to fill her stomach. Anyway, the results of the investigation will not run! Seeing the back of Nuan Nuan leaving in a hurry, Sheng Yu raised his lips and smiled, it was his family Nuan Nuan who loved him the most. Sheng Yu was about to sit down next to his grandmother, but suddenly he saw a person huddled by Nie Lijia''s side, mainly because the other party was hiding, which was too noticeable. "Ye Qingyue?!" Sheng Yu was surprised! Why is Wei Yuntian''s little daughter-in-law here? ! Suddenly, Sheng Yu thought of the figure hurried upstairs that he saw yesterday, no wonder he felt a little familiar! So, Ye Qingyue has been living here for a while? But how did she get here? The moment she saw Shengyu walk into the courtyard, Ye Qingyue''s eyes almost popped out! is frightening! When she saw him yesterday, she could still prepare in advance and have time to hide, but now, there is such a big place and only a few people, what else is there to hide? ! She has nowhere to run! Ye Qingyue has been shrinking by Nie Lijia''s side, she really wants to reduce her presence so that Sheng Yu can''t see her. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with it yet! His vest is completely exposed! Seeing Shengyu seeing herself, Ye Qingyue raised a smile that was uglier than crying. "Long time no see~!" Sheng Yu frowned: "Why are you here?!" No wonder Yuntian didn''t find her whereabouts, and dared to run to the countryside. The direction his brother was looking for was completely wrong! Ye Qingyue was born in a wealthy family. She was raised in a pampered way. It can be said that she has never experienced any hardships, but now she suddenly ran away from home, so everyone naturally thought that she must go there. What a big city. Or, hiding in places like a hotel and resort in Rongcheng without thinking about places like the countryside at all. Seeing her here now at Nuan Nuan''s house is indeed a bit unexpected! It is estimated that his brother has been looking for him for several months, but he will never think of his little daughter-in-law, who is actually in a small village, and is still in his warm homestay home. Ye Qingyue pouted: "You can come here, why can''t I come?" Mrs. Sheng, Nie Lijia, and Lu Lifen looked puzzled when they saw this. Is this the rhythm of knowing each other? "Xiaoyu, do you know Yueyue?" Feeling the atmosphere between the two, there was a sense of tit-for-tat, and Mrs. Sheng asked. Sheng Yu turned his head and said, "Grandma, she is Yun Tian''s doll''s kiss!" Hearing this, Mrs. Sheng immediately looked at Ye Qingyue in surprise. "Is she the fiancee of that kid Yun Tian?" Wei Yuntian and her grandson grew up together and have a close relationship. She is naturally familiar with Wei Yuntian, and she also knows that he has a baby kissing marriage, but she has never seen Wei Yuntian''s baby kissing object! She really did not expect that it would be the girl Yueyue. Reputation nodded. Ye Qingyue stepped forward with a look of embarrassment and said apologetically to Mrs. Sheng, "I''m sorry, Grandma Sheng, I didn''t mean to hide you." Chapter 578： The reputation of being beaten Seeing Ye Qingyue''s serious apology, Mrs. Sheng quickly waved her hand. "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t say it, there must be difficulties." At this time, Sheng Yu, who was on the side, bluntly made up the knife: "She is running away from home! Of course I''m embarrassed to say it." Hearing this, Ye Qingyue puffed out her cheeks, glared at Sheng Yu, and said nothing, no one thought you were dumb! I really have no eyesight! She''s a girl, and she doesn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor, so take into account her feelings? Shaking out her little secret so directly, let her face, where to put it? ! So embarrassing! After all, running away from home is not something to show off. "what!" Mrs. Sheng was dumbfounded! It seems that there is a ''rich'' story in it. Even more dumbfounded, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen were stunned throughout the whole process. Seeing that Yueyue and Big Brother Sheng knew each other was what they had expected. After all, they could all feel that Yueyue came from a wealthy family. Brother Sheng and the others also know a lot about things in their circle, and they know each other very well. The main thing that surprised them was when they heard the words ''baby kiss''. Regarding the arrival of Yueyue, the two of them privately guessed many versions, but they did not guess that Yueyue actually had a baby kiss. So, did Yueyue run away from home to avoid the baby kiss? ! The two sat quietly beside them, with curious eyes flashing in their eyes, listening to their ''reminiscences''. It seems that the story is far more colorful than they imagined! Compared to the excitement and curiosity of Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen, Fang Chuxin, who was sitting on the other side, seemed very calm. In the circle of rich people, any kind of plot can be staged, and she has experienced persecution. At this moment, her heart is quite strong, isn''t she just a baby girl! She and that scumbag had known each other since childhood, and the elders made a verbal agreement! Sheng Yu sat next to his grandmother, unceremoniously digging up Ye Qingyue''s old bottom. "During this time, Yuntian has been looking for her. I thought she went to some prosperous city, but I didn''t expect to come here!" Hearing Sheng Yu''s words, Ye Qingyue looked disapproving. "Hmph, he won''t look for me! I guess I wish I could go far." Sheng Yu looked directly at Ye Qingyue, "How can you be sure that he is not looking for you? Do you think I am in such a good mood to make fun of you?" Ye Qingyue was so stunned that she couldn''t refute! "Okay, don''t say it anymore." Mrs. Sheng persuaded her with a photo of Sheng Yu. Such a big man, what''s wrong with a girl. Ye Qingyue stared at Sheng Yu and said fiercely: "You are not allowed to tell Wei Yuntian, I am here!!" Sheng Yu had a funny expression on his face, sonorously and forcefully: "Wei Yuntian is my brother!" Ye Qingyue put her hands on her hips, looking very confident, she fought back without any timidity. "Miss Xiaonuan and I are good sisters! Besides, Sister Xiaonuan said that she is on my side!" The reputation is held in the chest in one breath! His family Nuan Nuan is his biggest weakness. If Nuan Nuan really stands on Ye Qingyue''s side and intends to protect her, then he really can''t do anything about her. No way, it is impossible for him to be the enemy of his family Nuan Nuan! No matter what, he must maintain a unified front with his Nuan Nuan family, a camp! Seeing that Sheng Yu was blocked by herself, Ye Qingyue raised her chin shyly, and her heart was relieved for a while. Chapter 579： The truth result? Hmph, let you have a taste too, what is the feeling of being powerless to refute, helpless! Ye Qingyue also faced Sheng Yu with a provocative face, raised her brows, and sneered. At this moment, Ye Qingyue made a surprising discovery. If you want to deal with the reputation, as long as you move out of Miss Nuan, there is absolutely no way to deal with it! The name of Miss Nuan is so practical! She must make good use of this skill in the future! In order to let Shengyu eat something earlier, Wennuan chose egg noodles, which is fast and full! In the dining room, Wen Wen accompanies Sheng Yu to eat noodles. "Nuan Nuan, you know about Ye Qingyue?" Nodding warmly: "Well, I only found out after you left yesterday! She never revealed her full name before, and she rarely mentioned anything about her family. When she came here, she said she was here to relax on vacation. . Your brother, Yueyue''s fianc, how is he? " Seeing Nuan Nuan''s question, Sheng Yu smiled and said, "Did Ye Qingyue say something bad about Yuntian?" Warm look slightly embarrassed. "It''s not a bad word, isn''t it! Maybe there is some misunderstanding in this! Then what is your brother like?" Sheng Yu said frankly: "Actually, Yuntian is very affectionate and righteous, and his personality is relatively cheerful, even a little informal and very talkative. Therefore, he has made many different types of friends, from all corners of the world, both black and white. Not bad, uh, the female predestined relationship is also very good! Maybe it has something to do with the industry his family runs and the environment in which he grew up, so he has such an unrestrained character and likes an unfettered life. " Warming his hands on his chin, he glanced at him: "The point!" She didn''t believe it, Sheng Yu wouldn''t know, what she wanted to know, after talking for a long time, she didn''t get to the point. Suffering from the reputation of being scorned, he was very innocent. Didn''t he want to rectify the name of his brother. Sheng Yu coughed lightly, and said sternly, "The point is, he is definitely not a man who cares, maybe it''s because of his character, he can let go, and sometimes his mouth is a little out of tune, but it''s definitely not that kind of mess. come!" For Shengyu''s words, Wennuan still believes it. It seems that there is a misunderstanding. "We''ll talk about this later! I''ll go to Chuxin and tell the story about the store first." Seeing that Shengyu has eaten well, it''s time to talk about business. Wen Nuan called Fang Chuxin in the courtyard, and the rest of the people knew that they were going to talk about business, so they were very sensible and didn''t ask more, or they walked up to them and continued to sit in the courtyard, gossiping about them. . Wen Nuan pulled Fang Chuxin and sat down. "Tell me! Have you found the mastermind behind it?" "I don''t know if this is a result!" Sheng Yu sneered. He raised his eyebrows warmly, signaling him to continue. Both Wei Yuntian and Leng Ziyan responded, but it was not the final result! Wei Yuntian''s subordinates, after inquiring several times, found a small gangster who participated in the smashing of the store yesterday morning. It was said that someone paid them to do things, and they also obeyed others. As for the ambassador behind them, they had never seen them. Their heads were also contacted by phone, and the voice on the other end of the phone was processed. Can''t tell the difference between male and female. And Leng Ziyan sent someone to inquire, but it was a little rewarding. Those decoration companies were also threatened by their interests, so they dared not take orders. And the person who called the decoration company was the youngest son of the biggest material dealer in Rongcheng. Chapter 580： Thats weird When Nuan Nuan and Fang Chuxin heard that the mastermind behind the scenes was the youngest son of a building material boss, they were both confused and looked at each other with regard to the character who appeared. Wen Nuan immediately shook his head: "I don''t know." She used to work in the catering industry, which was completely incompatible with the building materials industry. Fang Chuxin also denied it very simply: "I don''t know either." In an instant, the two frowned! That''s weird! The two of them don''t know such a No. 1 person at all, so how come there is such a thing as offending and provoking? However, it is impossible for the other party to find trouble for little people like them for no reason, right? ! This puzzled the two of them. "You two really don''t know Lin Quan?" Sheng Yu also had a contemplative look on his face. After getting the results of the investigation, he immediately drove over, also wanting to ask them if they knew Lin Quan. Lin Quanquan is the youngest son of the biggest building materials boss in Rongcheng. Because he is old enough to have a son, Lin Quanquan is much loved by the boss. Therefore, he has been a dude since he was a child. Since Lin Quan is a rich second-generation dandy, he shouldn''t have trouble finding two women! "I really don''t know!!" Warm and Fang Chuxin spoke in unison, and the expression on his face could not be more firm. If it weren''t for the reputation to mention this person, the two of them would not know this person at all. "Okay, I get it! I''ll let them continue their investigation." Sheng Yu''s mind sank, this matter far exceeded their expectations, it seems that there are people behind this. The Lin family is the largest building materials dealer in the entire city. Many of the building materials needed by the decoration companies are purchased from the Lin family''s channels, which offends the building materials dealers. Since they have orders, they have not started work. Lin Quan used his father''s name to threaten those decoration companies, and naturally he could use his power to bully others. Those decoration companies are not fools. It is impossible to offend building materials manufacturers in order to warm their list. Isn''t that causing trouble for their own companies. But the most important thing now is that Wen Wen and Fang Chuxin didn''t know Lin Quan at all, let alone have any intersection, but Lin Quan came forward to deal with the two women. Can''t figure this out! There is only one possibility! Lin Quan was instigated, he was just a cannon fodder! The real mastermind behind the scenes, someone else! However, what makes Shengyu''s heart sinking is that, with Lin Quan''s status, the status of those who can call him to come forward will definitely not be low! Lin Quan, the devil of the world, is not something everyone can use. In this matter, he had to communicate with Leng Ziyan. The main industry of the Leng Group is real estate, but the building materials boss still has a very close cooperative relationship. If Leng Ziyan is to come forward, something should be done. The industry he is involved in is not related to the building materials industry. Even if he has the name of the eldest son of the Sheng family, others may not buy his account. Only when there is interest can there be restraint. Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin saw Shengyu with a serious face, and did not make a sound to disturb them. The two looked at each other with a speechless expression. Who are they provoking? Totally a disaster! But they also know that they are weak and weak today, so they can''t confront others head-on, and they don''t have a strong family background to back them up. If they want to do this, they probably won''t be able to do it. Chapter 581： new clues Now only by Sheng Yu and his friends came forward to help. Experiencing this incident has undoubtedly stimulated Fang Chuxin''s desire to become stronger. Not only Fang Chuxin, but also the warmth of his heart and Buddha nature, he secretly made up his mind to quickly accumulate financial resources. In such a world, money is the master! Since she doesn''t like that kind of life, if she wants to survive in this world, she sometimes has to understand the principle of survival of the fittest. Wealth is a sign of strength! ! With strength, there will be more right to speak! ! Not as passive as it is now! If it wasn''t for their high reputation, then the two of them would have been beaten honestly, and they couldn''t be reasonable, the kind of complaining! It''s just so frustrating! Sheng Yu did not know that this incident stimulated the nerves of the two women and aroused their fighting spirit. Warm and Fang Chuxin are not the kind of people who easily admit defeat or get knocked down. They have a stubbornness in their bones, and they are not women without any ability. Sheng Yu went back to the room and communicated with Leng Ziyan and the others about the latest progress. It was already night when Shengyu arrived in the village, and naturally he would not rush back. Mrs. Nuan and Mrs. Sheng will not allow it either. It''s dangerous to drive at night, and it''s not that there is no place to live at home. Warm and simple told the matter to a few people in the courtyard, because everyone knew what happened in the store, and they were worried. However, Ye Qingyue frowned upon hearing this. "Lin Quan?" Fang Chuxin immediately looked at Yueyue, "Do you know?" Ye Qingyue nodded. Rongcheng is so big, and many events will invite some prominent people to participate. Therefore, on some occasions, it is natural to have contact. I am not familiar with Ye Qingyue and Lin Quan, but I have only met him a few times. I know him and I have heard some news. Wen Nuan saw Yueyue''s expression was wrong, her mind moved slightly, "Yueyue, do you know any news?" Wen Nuan found that Yueyue knew a lot about some gossip news in the upper circles. Maybe she just knew some useful information? That way, it could provide some useful information for their investigation. Ye Qingyue was pondering the possibility of the matter in her heart. After hearing the warm question, she expressed her conjecture. "I once heard from a little sister that Lin Quan likes Yan Ruxue, and has been chasing after Yan Ruxue since she returned to China. Tell me, is it because of Yan Ruxue that he has troubled you? what?" This time, everyone was stunned! The matter about Yan Ruxue, everyone here is clear, if the woman wants to take revenge for warmth because of love and hatred, it is entirely possible. It''s warmer than ever! She really didn''t expect Yan Ruxue to do this! She didn''t want to think too badly about people, but some people were really black-hearted. She thought that the woman was looking for trouble for her at most, but she didn''t think that as soon as that woman took action, she was so vicious, and did not put other people''s reputation and life in her eyes at all. Such indifferent trampling! ! At this moment, Nuan really realized that her heart, compared with that woman, was too kind and soft-hearted! Last time, the powder she threw out was too light. That woman was nothing compared to what they did. It is nothing more than tearing up her hypocritical face and dismantling the ladylike demeanor she has always maintained, that''s all! Chapter 582： The real mastermind behind the scenes? At this time, Sheng Yu just finished the phone call and walked out of the room, just hearing Ye Qingyue''s conjecture. His face instantly turned black! If Yan Ruxue was involved in this matter, then the whole thing would make sense. The Yan Lang of the Yan family, who he has contacted and understood, is a smiling tiger, gentle and harmless on the surface, elegant and polite, but in fact, he is darker than anyone else in his heart. Moreover, he has a very good relationship with Yan Ruxue''s brother and sister, if he came forward to help, it would make sense. Damn, that woman is so obsessed! Now he has made his mind up on Nuan Nuan at his house. Unforgivable! Lu Lifen''s mind turned fast, and she quickly caught the doubts. "No, if Yan Ruxue really instigated it, how did they deal with Sister Chuxin?" Everyone reacted in time, and they were also confused. If Yan Ruxue wants to take revenge, then the object of revenge should be warmth, how could it be Fang Chuxin? Warm and guilty said: "It is estimated that I am implicated." "It''s not possible that they arranged what happened that night, and there is no evidence that these two things are related." Fang Chuxin thought very clearly. Sheng Yu came over, "We haven''t found any clues about what happened that night. We can''t say for sure whether these two events are related or just coincidence." The two men from that night have not yet been found, so there is no conclusion about this matter. Ye Qingyue said angrily: "There must be a connection, otherwise it would be so coincidental! Yan Ruxue, that woman, I know the most, her heart is completely bad, she is the type that will pay her back. She must have investigated the cooperation between Sister Xiaonuan and Sister Chuxin, but Sister Xiaonuan didn''t live in Rongcheng, and she had no choice for a while, so she chose to start with Sister Xiaonuan''s partner and good sister. It is estimated that she wants to Give Miss Nuan a lesson and make you jealous! Don''t you think I am alarmist or deliberately exaggerating the truth! Let me tell you, that person Yan Ruxue is sinister and has a very small mind! ! If she hates a person, she will definitely hate the person she hates and the people around her. " Hearing Ye Qingyue''s analysis, everyone seemed to be ''so reasonable''! If it is as Ye Qingyue analyzed, then this woman is too scary. Even Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help feeling a little bit worried. Fortunately, her family Xiaoyu met Xiaonuan. Otherwise, if Yan Ruxue was matched with her grandson at that time, the picture would be unimaginable. That is simply pitting his own grandson! Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but secretly thank all the gods for opening their eyes, and she felt fortunate for a while. At this moment, Nuan has completely biased towards Ye Qingyue''s statement. She feels that the woman is definitely involved! Otherwise, that Lin Quan is a fool with money and is full of food? It must have been instigated by Yan Ruxue to deal with the two of them. Seeing that the warm face was ugly, Sheng Yu reached out and shook the warm hand, and said softly, "Don''t be angry with your body! Since we have an accurate target, we can fight back well." Sheng Yu also recognized Ye Qingyue''s analysis very much, mainly because the Lin Quan who had been investigated before was unconvincing, and Nuan Nuan and the others had no relationship with him at all, so where did the hatred come from? No motivation at all! ! Chapter 583： Determine the target But Yan Ruxue is different! That woman, he had always felt, was not as dignified and generous as she appeared on the surface. She is the object of Lin Quan''s love and pursuit, and Lin Quan takes action against Nuan Nuan and them. There are no such coincidences in this world. Now that you have a precise target, it''s easy to do! ** The next day, Sheng Yu returned to Rongcheng, wanting to resolve the matter as soon as possible. There are also Wen Wen and Fang Chuxin, but the three of them are still the same as when they returned to the village. Shengyu has a car alone, and Wen Wen drives his own car with Fang Chuxin. Originally, Nuan still wanted to let Chuxin take this opportunity to take a vacation to relax, but Fang Chuxin insisted on returning to the city. Now that the investigation of the matter is almost done, and the person behind it is also known, and I have a bottom line in my heart, there is no need to avoid it anymore. Moreover, with Shengyu to help solve it, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Besides, there are many things in the factory. Originally, the current Fang''s enterprise is still in the start-up stage, so she can''t worry about it. Fang Chuxin believed that if Shengyu came forward to solve the problem, those people should not dare to arrest people unscrupulously. At least, their life safety would not be threatened. She can''t live in the village all the time because of fear, and she can''t care about everything! She was also frightened by everyone''s conjecture before, but after these two days of adjustment, she is now fine. She Fang Chuxin is not so timid. Wen Nuan followed into the city because he wanted to see the situation in the store. Now that a new decoration team has taken over, they, as store owners, should show their faces anyway. Some details need to be communicated with them. Although there are drawings, some places still need to be communicated in detail. Last night, Sheng Yu also told her that this time, thanks to Leng Ziyan and the others for their help, they contributed and made outstanding achievements. Warm is very grateful for this. Keep this favor in your heart first, and look for opportunities to return it later. After arriving in Rongcheng, Shengyu and Wennuan moved separately! He has to rush back to the company to handle official business, and then communicate with Leng Ziyan. Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin went to the store first and communicated with the new worker in detail. "Master, look at our shop, when will it be completed?" Now, all their things, including staff, are ready to be in place, just waiting for the store to be renovated, and after the soft decoration is done, it will be ready to open. "Let''s hurry, about five days!" The worker gave an accurate time. "Okay, then I''ll trouble you, this is a little cake I made myself, you can eat it as afternoon tea!" Wen Nuan handed a box of yam red bean cake. "Okay, thank you!" After explaining what happened in the store, the two of them were relieved. The five-day period was about the same as their original expectation, and it would not delay their original opening time. "Xiao Nuan, do you want to go to the factory with me?" Fang Chu was worried and wanted to rush to the factory to have a look. Since the factory started operating, she has never left for two days. "I won''t go, I''ll go see Mo Xuan later." She has nothing to do in the factory, and she can''t help much. She wants to see Mo Xuan, but she doesn''t know the advice she told her last time, and how she thinks about it. Fang Chu looked at the warmth suspiciously, with a strange look in his eyes. He smiled warmly and said, "Don''t look at me with those eyes, Mo Xuan and I are not what you think." Chapter 584： Dont mess with flowers! Fang Chuxin put his hands around his chest and asked with a smile, "What do I think? You''re not afraid that your family will be jealous!" He rolled his eyes warmly, "Bullshit, why are you jealous! We are really just friends." Fang Chuxin raised a deep smile: "That''s hard to say. You treat others as friends, but others may not want to be friends. I think that Mo Shao, it is better for you to have less contact." Immediately, Fang Chuxin said with a serious face: "You were single before, and I naturally won''t say anything about who you want to contact. Now, I think Sheng Shao is really a good person, you can live with Sheng Shao well, Stop messing with flowers!" "!" Warm eyes! When did she get into trouble? ! "You really think too much!" She really wanted to cry, but she felt helpless at the moment, and she couldn''t explain it. Mo Xuan''s special identity cannot be explained! Fang Chuxin said with a deep heart, "Anyway, I think that Mo Shao''s person seems to pay special attention to you. Such a lonely person is willing to take the initiative to get close to you. What else can this mean?" Warm and silent, I really don''t know how to explain it, saying that it is a friendship, but I don''t believe it at first. "Look! You have nothing to say! I don''t believe it, you can''t feel that Mo Shao''s careful thoughts towards you? Let me tell you, men are extremely careful in this regard. If you let Young Master Sheng know that you have gone to see Young Master Mo and have lunch together, how would you let him, a big man, guess? ! " Fang Chuxin was very sincere and persuasive, although she also thought that Mo Shao was pretty good before, but now that Nuan has established a relationship with Sheng Shao, she is of course on Sheng Shao''s side. She has always been very optimistic about the pair of Sheng Shao and Nuan! What''s more, this time, Shao Sheng ran around for them, and she remembered this favor. Nuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Shengyu would not be so stingy. Besides, I''m really friends with Mo Xuan! I said it before, Mo Xuan will never like me." Fang Chuxin shook his index finger, "A man''s mind is also elusive, but one thing is certain, no man wants or likes his girlfriend and gets too close to another outstanding man. When it comes to relationships, don''t be so sure. Even if others have the same thoughts, they may not tell you frankly. You are the only one who is stupid! " Warmly spread his hands and said helplessly: "I really can''t tell you, you will know sooner or later! I won''t tell you, I''m leaving!" She admits defeat! However, she can hide! She couldn''t control the thoughts of others. However, does Sheng Yu really mind? But it is impossible for her not to communicate with Mo Xuan. As a friend, how could she not communicate at all? ! On second thought, Nuan also thinks what Fang Chuxin said makes sense! After all, in the eyes of everyone, Mo Xuan is a man, and a man and a woman are too close, which is indeed easy to cause suspicion and more thinking. Hey, this is a real problem! Unless Sheng Yu also knows that Mo Xuan is Mo Yan, otherwise, there is a real possibility of a misunderstanding! Now, she is really attentive to her relationship with Shengyu, and she really wants to join hands with Shengyu, so she really doesn''t want any cracks between them. Along the way, Nuan tangled up and arrived near Mo''s Department Store, which was the old place where he met Mo Xuan before. Chapter 585： act like a buffoon When she arrived in Rongcheng, she sent a message to Mo Xuan, otherwise, she would not have come to her rashly. If something happened to her, wouldn''t it be a waste of time. Just after Nuan ordered lunch, Mo Xuan walked in. After Mo Xuan took his seat, he said happily: "I was planning to wait until noon to call you, but I didn''t expect you to come to Rongcheng early in the morning." "I have something to do, so I came earlier." Wen Nuan poured tea for Mo Xuan and said with a smile. "What? What''s the matter?" Mo Xuan noticed that the warm smile was a little different. Nuan thought for a while, and said frankly: "Our store was smashed two days ago! My original intention was almost taken away by two men." Nuan originally didn''t want to tell her friends about these bad things, but she suddenly thought of the status of the Yan family, and she wanted to fight, it was too difficult at present. Although Sheng Yu came forward, Nuan was worried that he was too weak. After all, Sheng Yu didn''t want to get involved with the Sheng family at all. He was completely alone. Nuan is worried that the reputation will suffer, and thinking about an extra help is also an extra bargaining chip! Moreover, friends are inherently reciprocal, and the resources among friends must be properly used! With the status of the Mo family, the Yan family should also be a little bit afraid, right? "What! Are you all right?" Mo Xuan held the teacup''s hand, and suddenly tightened. He shook his head warmly and said briskly, "If something happens, I''m still in the mood to eat here with you." Mo Xuan''s face was cold, staring at the warmth, and his face was unhappy. "When such a big thing happened, why didn''t you tell me, don''t you think of me as a friend?" "How could it be! This incident also happened suddenly, and of course I didn''t care to tell you." Warmly explained. "How''s it going? Who''s looking for death? I''ll find someone to take care of him." It was rare for Mo Xuan to show such a solemn and domineering side, and his mind turned around. Some people really thought that warmth had no backing and was easy to bully! He even bullied Mo Xuan''s friend. Nuan quickly reassured: "don''t worry, just listen to me..." After hearing the whole story, Mo Xuan played with the small teacup in his hand and sneered, "Yan Ruxue? There''s been a lot of news about her recently." "What''s wrong?" The warm eyes lit up and asked curiously. Mo Xuan raised a sneer, "Recently, she has made a lot of foreign appearances, and she is full of ugliness! She prides herself on being a lady from an aristocratic family, and the image she has created for everyone in the past is both dignified and virtuous. But I don''t know what''s going on recently. She lost her temper inexplicably during activities. She was completely indifferent. She didn''t care about the occasion and showed no mercy. It was really ugly. There is also the appearance of everyone in the past! Really shocked the upper class people on the scene. " "Are you there too?" asked warmly and funny. Mo Xuan nodded with a smile, showing a hint of schadenfreude. "But more than once! In several events, she has been caught up in a trivial matter, getting angry for no reason, splashing, targeting some young ladies from small families, or good-looking waiters. After I got home, I heard from my mother that she is now extremely famous in our circle. " The warmth is secretly fun, and it deserves it! Her medicinal powder was not sprayed out in vain! "I have confronted her head-on before, and I have seen her eldest demeanor." He said warmly and mockingly. Chapter 586： Do good things come in pairs! Mo Xuan said righteously, "Don''t worry! You won''t be scared for nothing." He wants to repay well! He said with a warm smile: "Okay, let''s not talk about these unhappy things! What did you think about the things I told you last time?" Suddenly, Mo Xuan''s face was a little unnatural, the cold and domineering just disappeared in an instant, and turned to a little daughter''s shyness. "Well, think about it!" Recently, Leng Ziyan has been harassing him a lot, and he just wanted to get close to ''Mo Xuan''. Although it troubled him a lot, it also made him feel Leng Ziyan''s seriousness. During this time, he repeatedly struggled for a long time, thinking of warm words and Leng Ziyan''s attitude. In the end, emotion triumphs over reason! She wants to try it! She, Mo still wants to start trying it, it belongs to the life of a normal person! "So, the answer is?" Wen Nuan stared straight at Mo Xuan. Under the warm and hot gaze, Mo Xuan nodded implicitly. See this, warm smile! Very pleased, but also very happy for still! Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he said warmly: "Leng Ziyan has also helped us a lot in this matter this time, and I would like to find an opportunity to thank him. It just so happened that I recently wanted to invite my friends to the ''warm little home'' to be a guest and entertain everyone. When the time comes, you can come too, and the two of you can take this opportunity to get in touch and have a look. Sometimes, this person can''t just like it, and you have to get along to see if two people can be together. If you really think it''s suitable, then there will be no problem with being together. What do you think? " "Okay, it''s your arrangement!" Mo Xuan nodded in agreement. Now that you have decided to take the first step bravely, you can no longer flinch. Anyway, at that time, it will not be only yourself and Leng Ziyan, so you don''t need to worry about embarrassment or embarrassment. Otherwise, she might not be able to sit still. Because, no experience! Afterwards, the two chatted while eating lunch. After separating from Mo Xuan, Wen Nuan was ready to go shopping. She really hadn''t gone shopping for a long time, so she bought something by the way! Before coming today, Wennuan made an appointment with Shengyu to have dinner once in the evening. But don''t think about it! It''s not a date for the two of them! Shengyu wanted to bring her to know his friend, and then talk about Yan Ruxue together. None of them could swallow this breath! It must be out of breath, it can''t be easily forgotten. She and Shengyu are not good enough, the other party will destroy a woman''s innocence, if there is anything, it will not be fatal! This kind of person, this kind of thing, must not be tolerated! Naturally, she readily agreed. She was also very curious about Yueyue''s fianc and wanted to get to know him. Of course, Nuan won''t fall behind the good sister who was at the beginning of her life, because, Sheng Yu said, Gao Weize will also go there. Thinking of what she had been thinking about before, Nuan felt that it was not impossible. What''s more, men are unmarried and women are unmarried! ! Now her original intention is devoted to her career, which is a good thing, and she also expresses her support, but personal problems cannot be left behind! Moreover, the original intention is two years older than her, she herself is not in a hurry, and as a friend, she is also anxious for her. I''m really afraid that she is so focused on making money that she doesn''t even care about personal happiness. Anyway, she is also a little matchmaker now, matching a pair is a match, and matching two pairs is also a match! ! Then just be together! As the old saying goes, good things come in pairs! ! Chapter 587： Not in the service area? People around you are happy, is the greatest happiness! Now, she has gained a lot of happiness, and she naturally hopes that the people around her are happy. Being able to walk together is a kind of fate. Suddenly, Wen Nuan saw a propaganda poster, which advocated caring for orphans. Wen Nuan stopped, his eyes stayed on the poster for a long time, his expression was unclear, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, Nuan thought of Wen''s mother who raised her. In the early years, the orphanage was demolished and rebuilt because of its old age. Wen''s mother continued to stay in the orphanage and adopted orphans one after another. Wen Nuan wanted to bring Mama Wen to Rongcheng to support her in the elderly, but she was rejected. Mama Wen liked the mountain city, and she was even more reluctant to bear the children in the orphanage. Moreover, her hobby and hobby is to adopt homeless children, she doesn''t want to go anywhere, she can''t be warm, so she has to respect her ideas. But she has always sent money or things to Mother Wen on a regular basis, and even sponsored several younger brothers and sisters to go to school. The reason why Nuan was able to agree with Wen''s mother''s choice so quickly, without any reluctance, let her stay in the orphanage and continue to take care of the children. Mainly, this is the wish of Wen''s mother all her life, and secondly, Wen''s mother is less than 60 years old now, and her body is still strong and healthy. Then, mother Wen raised and took care of a lot of children in her life, and not many came to Rongcheng to develop, most of them still stay in the mountain city. For mother Wen, all the children are very filial and will often visit her . Therefore, Nuan is not at all worried that Wen''s mother will be unattended, or that her life will be lonely. Because there are many people who will take care of her. I will see the poster, and Nuan is shocked. It seems that she has not spoken to Wen''s mother for a long time. In the past few months when she was busy, although she also remitted money during the period, she also quickly completed the transfer. In the past few years, when she was busy, she also made direct transfers. Mom is also more familiar. But she changed the number before. During that time, she was also adjusting, and she didn''t want to worry about Wen''s mother. Therefore, she had not called her yet, and Wen''s mother still didn''t know it. They have also kept in touch after working abroad for a period of no more than three months. And this time, it has been more than three months. It is estimated that Wen''s mother is in a hurry! Thinking about it, Nuan Nuan immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wen''s mother. However, the system indicated that he was not in the service area! Nuan played three times in a row, and it was the same! What''s happening here? Not in the service area? Where did Wen''s mother run to? Why does the mobile phone system indicate that it is not in the service area? Nuan was worried and called another mother Qiu in the orphanage. The scale of the orphanage was not very large. There were only three mothers in total. Mother Wen was the dean, and the other two mothers joined the orphanage after it was newly built. . "Mother Qiu, I''m Nuan, where''s Mama Wen?" "Oh! It''s warm! Why can''t you get in touch with your phone? Some time ago, Sister Wen was talking about it every day." Mama Qiu said excitedly. "I''m sorry, for some reason, I changed my phone number! I just called Wen''s mother, but I can''t get through! It''s not that I''m not in the service area." Wen Nuan said slowly. Speaking of this, Qiu''s mother couldn''t hide her excitement and said, "Of course you can''t get through! Sister Wen took Xiaohua and Xiaoshitou''s two children to travel abroad!" Chapter 588： Why does it sound so fantastical? "What? Wen''s mother went on a trip abroad?!" Wen Wen was very surprised. Before, these children, who were raised by Wen''s mother, also wanted to spend money to let Wen''s mother walk around and enjoy a trip, but Wen''s mother couldn''t let go of the orphanage and insisted on not going anywhere. Even in a city so close to Rongcheng, Mother Wen is reluctant to come, but now she is traveling abroad? ! Incredible! ! Mother Qiu understood the warm surprise very much, and explained with a smile: "Are you surprised?" "Well, why did Mother Wen think about traveling abroad?" Wen Nuan asked curiously. Based on what she knows about Wen''s mother, she should not be someone who changes her mind easily. Why is she willing to go out now? Moreover, as soon as you go out, you go out of the country. Who persuaded Wen''s mother? so smart! Mother Qiu said with a smile: "It''s Wen Qing''s child. She said she wanted to be filial to Sister Wen''s kindness. At first, Sister Wen was reluctant, but later, I don''t know how Wen Qing persuaded her, and she finally agreed. I''m really worried. The two little ones went with me." She has been with Sister Wen for seven or eight years. She is not particularly familiar with the children that Sister Wen raised before, but from the conversations in daily life, she can still know some of the children who have grown up from the mouth of Sister Wen. Great job kids general information. Among them, what Sister Wen mentions the most is warmth. She can feel it. Sister Wen likes warmth more than other adult children. Moreover, over the years, whether it is sending money or things, the most frequent thing is warmth. By the way, these two old aunts also have a share, so they are also relatively close to warmth. As for Wen Qing, Sister Wen rarely mentions it, and doesn''t say much, but from Sister Wen''s performance, they can guess that the child should not be loved by Sister Wen. In their eyes, Sister Wen treats every child equally and is very tolerant of children, which is rarely seen in her. Therefore, she was quite surprised when she learned that Wen Qing was going to pay her own money to let Sister Wen travel abroad. I didn''t expect that people who usually don''t say a word, suddenly make such a big deal! Even, they are still thinking, did they think differently before, this child is actually quite good, very filial, but it just doesn''t show it very much. In an instant, their sensory impression of Wen Qing was much better! Qiu''s mother was excited and happy, but the warmth on the other end of the phone was stunned! Wen Qing spends money to let Wen''s mother travel abroad? ! Why does this matter sound so mysterious? "Mother Qiu, are you sure it was Wen Qing who sent Mama Wen to travel abroad?" Wen Nuan was beaten to death and didn''t believe that the woman Wen Qing would be willing to pay a lot of money to let Wen''s mother travel abroad. It''s not that she said it herself, Wen Qing has been very stingy since she was a child, and there are many things that she can''t get in. It is estimated that she is only willing to spend money on herself. For so many years, I have never seen her buy anything for Wen''s mother, let alone send money. Although she has a salary every month, her life is always tight. It seems that no amount of money is enough. In fact, it is mainly because Wen Qing is too vain and always likes to compare. , I don''t want to dress too badly, I am worried that I will be looked down upon. Therefore, she never saved a penny, she spent as much as she had, and almost all of it was spent on clothes, bags, shoes, makeup and jewelry. Chapter 589： Wen Qings strangeness This is why Wen Qing borrowed so much money from herself. For so many years, not to mention that I haven''t bought anything for Wen''s mother, even my sister, who often helps her, has never received any gifts from her. Therefore, it is really unbelievable for Wen Qing to pay for Wen''s mother to go abroad in a dashing manner. Mother Qiu did not suspect him, and said with certainty, "it''s really Wen Qing. When Sister Wen answered the phone, I was by my side. Afterwards, Sister Wen told me about it." "How long has Mama Wen been gone?" "It''s been two days." "When will you be back?" "It seems to be talking about a half-month tour! I''m going to several countries." Qiu''s mother said with admiration. Although she is also very envious, it is a pity that no one pays for herself. She is not as lucky as Sister Wen. "Okay, I see. When Mama Wen comes back, Mama Qiu remember to tell me." After the warning, Nuannuan hung up the phone, but the doubts in his heart did not dissipate. She really couldn''t figure out why Wen Qing suddenly became so generous and filial? ! Could it be that I became a mother and my conscience found out? Wen Nuan immediately shook his head and rejected it, stop being funny! A person like Wen Qing is completely qualitative. The so-called nature is hard to change. For more than 20 years, Wen Qing has been a selfish person. How could she have found out in her conscience because of her pregnancy. Her kind of selfishness is completely engraved in her bones. In this world, what she loves most is herself, followed by money. Even Nuan felt that even if Wen Qing was pregnant, her selfish nature would not be much better, and she would not let anyone or anything affect her interests. With her temperament, how could she be a good mother? ! In order to grab a man, she would do anything to conceive a child. For her, it was just a bargaining chip! There is money to send mother Wen to travel abroad. According to her temperament, she would rather buy clothes for herself than pay for it. In short, I feel warm that Wen Qing is not at ease! She''s the kind of person who can''t afford to get too early. She must have some purpose in doing so. Wen Nuan frowned, and the more she thought about it, the more she believed that Wen Qing''s eyes were impure! And to say, what does she want? The warmth is really unimaginable. The money in Tuwen''s mother''s hand? It''s simply not possible. Mother Wen didn''t have any savings at all. Her earliest savings were spent on several of them. Later, she relied entirely on some subsidies and the help of their children who were already working. Moreover, Wen''s mother has no relatives and has always been alone. What good things can she have in her hand? What is Wen Qing''s picture? Is that for yourself? Even if Wen Qing targets herself, it has nothing to do with sending Mother Wen abroad to play? She wished that Wen''s mother could go out and play more! There is absolutely no harm in doing this kind of behavior! While driving, Nuan frowned and thought, and finally, when he arrived at his destination, he didn''t come up with a reason. "Hey! Maybe Wen Qing really just wants to honor Wen''s mother!" In the end, Nuan could only come to such a conclusion, because she really couldn''t think of what damage Wen Qing would do if she did, and there was no conflict for herself. I can only think that it was a sudden discovery of her conscience, and she wanted to repay Mother Wen! Chapter 590： Do more with one stone Looking at the bustling streets and the bustling crowd, Nuan quickly put Wen Qing''s strangeness behind her and started her shopping trip. Warm seldom like this leisurely shopping, buy buy buy! Before I bought things, I went straight to the topic, and I bought and left, and I didn''t take a good stroll at all. Of course, warmth is not just bought for herself, Sheng Yu shares with her grandmother. Now, the two of them are her relatives, so naturally they cannot be missed. Secondly, Wen Nuan thought that he was still going to be a guest at home, and that he would not be wearing his old dress at that time, so he bought a few replacement clothes for Mo Yilan along the way. In this way, when she comes over in the future, it is also convenient to change her clothes. Wennuan wanted to invite everyone to the ''warm little home'' for the past few days. When she came, it was because of her relationship with Shengyu that she had promised Chuxin that they would be invited to dinner. Secondly, I also take this opportunity to thank Xia Leng Ziyan and the others for their help, and by the way, to match them. Completely kills multiple birds with one stone! Although it is relatively easy to entertain outside, I am more willing to be warm. In my own home, entertaining everyone, eating and drinking is greener and healthier. Moreover, her courtyard is no worse than some garden restaurants! Just set it up carefully and you''re done! I was almost done shopping, and I looked at the warmth for a while, so I ordered a cup of coffee in the Starbucks on the pedestrian street and took a rest. She drank coffee warmly and slowly, looking at the people coming and going, but she was thinking about the day of the banquet in her head. She didn''t know that at this moment, she had already fallen into the eyes of the caring people. In the store by the floor-to-ceiling windows, the two women looked at the warmth sitting under the sun umbrella outside the store and muttered something. "Yingying, do you know that woman outside?" A cute-looking woman asked the little sister beside her. Sheng Yingying''s eyes were filled with contempt: "Know, let''s have a relationship, it''s amazing to be close, people are very capable!" "What''s wrong with her?" the cute woman asked curiously. "She''s my brother''s girlfriend." Sheng Yingying snorted coldly. The cute woman whispered: "When did your brother have such a good eye? Has your brother changed his style?" The woman sitting under the sun umbrella has an elegant temperament, how could she like a **** like her brother Ying Ying? What a pity! The lovely woman secretly regrets! Hearing this, Sheng Yingying rolled her eyes and said, "It''s not my brother, it''s the reputation!" What her little sister said was obviously saying that her brother''s vision was not good, so she tried to find some indifferent women. Although her brother was indeed more diligent and had no ability, when she heard others say that, she Being a pro-sister will make you feel somewhat uncomfortable. After all, two brothers and sisters born to the same parents, if they are not good brothers, her sister will also be embarrassed. The cute woman immediately gave a sigh of relief: "Oh! I thought your prodigal brother turned back and changed his mind!" She just thought, Sheng Yang''s **** brother, how could he find such an outstanding girlfriend, if this woman is really Sheng Yang''s girlfriend, then flowers are really stuck in cow dung. "Mingxi!!" Sheng Yingying stared at her little sister angrily. Jiang Mingxi smiled embarrassedly: "Just kidding! However, this woman is quite a match for your elder brother." Chapter 591： Jiangs youngest daughter Sheng Yingying sternly said with dissatisfaction again: "Where does it match! I tell you, don''t look at her well-dressed, in fact, she is a village girl, or a powerless orphan! With my elder brother, there is no such thing as Just for his money." "Ah, such a pitiful acridine~" Jiang Mingxi looked at the warmth sitting not far from the window, very sympathetic. Sheng Yingying gritted her teeth: "Can you pay attention to the key points!!" For this little sister, Sheng Yingying really can''t describe it in words. When she is with her, she is often half-toed with anger, but she dares not to scold her, and every time she just stubbornly holds back. No way, who made her the daughter of the Jiang family! In terms of the real heritage of the famous family, in Rongcheng, no one can compare to the Jiang family. Moreover, Jiang Mingxi is very favored in the Jiang family, and she is also the only young daughter in the family, but her treatment is completely incomparable to Jiang Mingxi''s specifications. If it wasn''t for her status in the Jiang family, she wouldn''t want to be friends with a stupid person like Jiang Mingxi, which would simply lower her IQ. However, it was Jiang Mingxi who was stupid enough, simple and easy to fool, so that she could get a lot of benefits from her. If not, she doesn''t want to be angry. Thinking of this, Sheng Yingying once again suppressed the inexplicable anger in her heart. Jiang Mingxi blinked her big eyes, she didn''t quite understand what was Yingying angry about? Sheng Yingying was annoyed: "In short, that woman is not a good thing. She is greedy for vanity, a little orphan, and she wants to fly to the branches and become a phoenix. It''s ridiculous!" Jiang Mingxi couldn''t help looking at the woman outside the window again, and murmured, "Is there? But I don''t think so! She shouldn''t be that kind of person." Although she is not very smart, she has always been quite accurate in her feelings towards people. Some people give her a very comfortable feeling, and they are definitely very easy to get along with. Ru Ruo, some people give her a dislike, even Those who have a sense of rejection are hardly any good people. Although Yingying often said that she was stupid and often disliked this and criticized that, but she was willing to play with her often, and she was also her friend who stayed by her side for the longest time. She is also very content. Sheng Yingying looked like she''d hate iron but not steel. "What do you know? Some people just know their faces but don''t know their hearts. Maybe they sold you, and you don''t know why." It''s really thanks to the Jiang family''s love and love, raising a daughter, it''s naive! "Oh!" Jiang Mingxi didn''t want to make her friends angry, so she held back some words. She really thinks that the woman feels very good, not like what Yingying said. But this time, Yingying is so angry, so she should not add fuel to the fire. "Yingying, did that woman offend you?" If this woman is in a relationship with Shengyu, it has nothing to do with Yingying. In Rongcheng, everyone knows that Shengyu has left the Sheng family and is self-reliant. "It''s offended me everywhere! I just don''t like her! Do good things for bad people" Thinking of her grandmother''s partiality, giving her precious jewelry, and the failure of Yan Ruxue''s connection, bursts of anger immediately rose in her heart. "What''s going on?" Jiang Mingxi asked curiously. Immediately, Sheng Yingying told Jiang Mingxi about the bad things that Wennuan had done. It would be great if Jiang Mingxi could come forward and help him teach that woman a lesson. Chapter 592： reunion It is much easier to use the name of the Jiang family to do things than the name of the Sheng family. Who made this Jiang Mingxi so fooled! Sheng Yingying looked at the warm silhouette and smiled gloomily. Nuan did not know that not far from her, two women were talking about themselves. After drinking coffee, Nuan left with a shopping bag. She also has to go to the factory to pick up her initial heart, and then go to Bihaiyuntian to join Shengyu and the others. At six o''clock in the evening, Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin arrived at a private club. Bihai Yuntian is not the kind of ordinary clubhouse opened in the downtown area. It is more like a private courtyard. "This is Bihai Yuntian!" Fang Chuxin said with emotion, standing in front of Bihai Yuntian''s door. "Is there such a feeling?" He asked warmly and funny, and it was rare to see Fang Chuxin''s praised expression. There is no membership card here, and it is impossible to enter. Shengyu has always used a face card and never used a membership card. Therefore, the two of them are standing at the gate at the moment, waiting for someone to pick them up. Fang Chuxin looked longing: "This is not a place where you can enter with money, I have admired the name for many years, but unfortunately, no one of my friends can get a membership card. Xiao Nuan, I''ve touched your light today! Not only can you enter the legendary place of ''heaven'', but you will also be fortunate enough to meet the young master of Bihai Yuntian, which is simply a jackpot. " Hearing Fang Chuxin''s exaggerated words, Wen Nuan smiled helplessly. "Warm!" Shengyu received the news and quickly greeted him. He smiled warmly and said, "Aren''t we late?" "No! That guy Leng Ziyan hasn''t arrived yet!" Sheng Yu took the two people directly into the other courtyard. Along the way, he gave a brief introduction to the two of them. Bihaiyuntian was very private and distributed in many areas, each performing his own duties. Therefore, Wennuan and Fang Chuxin walked along the way, and did not see anyone, let alone any strange pictures. This phenomenon instantly extinguished a lot of Fang Chuxin''s enthusiasm. The people who come here are completely different from each other, and others can''t see it or participate in it. Warm and Fang Chuxin followed Shengyu into an ultra-luxurious room, a large space, clear at a glance, dining room, board game Mahjong, K song area, wine area and so on. It''s just about having fun. When Wei Yuntian saw the three people coming in, he immediately whistled and glanced at the woman beside his brother with satisfaction in his eyes. "This is Miss Wen, right? I''ve heard the name for a long time, I''m lucky to meet~" The good brother''s vision is good, much better than he imagined. There are many beautiful women in this world, and they are completely uncharacteristic. However, there are very few women with a unique temperament and unique charm. The woman in front of her had a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, her expression was calm and indifferent, and her whole body exuded an elegant and refined aura. No wonder his good brother, who had been single for so many years, was so determined and infatuated that he fell in love at such a fast speed. "Hello, I''m warm!" While Wei Yuntian looked at the warmth, the warm sight quickly locked on Wei Yuntian as soon as he entered the room. Because he and Gao Weize were the only two men in the room, naturally, his identity was easy to guess. One of her purposes for dinner tonight is him, Yueyue''s fiance, Wei Yuntian! She would have to take a closer look to see what kind of man this Wei Yuntian is, and is it worth Yueyue''s liking! "Wei Yuntian!" Wei Yuntian smiled handsomely. Warmly raised his hand and pointed to Fang Chuxin: "My friend, Fang Chuxin." Fang Chuxin gestured slightly: "Hello." Wei Yuntian also responded with a smile, looking extremely gentlemanly and polite. Chapter 593： trouble follow-up After Leng Ziyan arrived, everyone sat down for dinner. The dinner was very sumptuous. It was really a big meal. Every dish was made of high-grade ingredients, and the taste was quite good. It was worthy of being the top club in Rongcheng. After a full meal, everyone moved to the leisure area, and the waiter immediately served everyone good drinks. At the dinner table just now, a few men didn''t drink alcohol, and tonight was not a dinner party. Moreover, there were ladies present, and they didn''t advocate drinking and persuading them. After the meal, you can have a drink, but Wen Wen and Fang Chuxin still drink juice. Shengyu was the first to speak: "Tell me! What''s the situation now?" Wei Yuntian answered: "Those little fellows, I had them cleaned up, and they are also taking money to do things, so they are not very clear about the situation of the masters behind them. But our brothers and sisters will definitely not suffer this grievance in vain. I will teach them a lesson and think that they will not dare to cause trouble again in the future. " Taking this opportunity, he let it go. That store was covered by his Wei Yuntian. If anyone went to the store to make trouble again, it would be difficult for him to get along with Wei Yuntian! Although their Wei family is not engaged in business in the underworld, they still have a certain status in the underworld. If they want to find trouble with the Wei family, they must first weigh them. Shengyu is very aware of the strength and relationship of the Wei family. Hearing the good brother say this, he can immediately understand that his brother has come forward and let it go, and he is very grateful for the good brother''s loyalty. All will be fine. Sheng Yu picked up the glass and gestured. "Thanks, brother!" Everything is kept silent, with the relationship between the two of them, if you are more polite, it will appear to be outside. Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin heard the words, and they also breathed a sigh of relief. The most feared thing is that the little devil will be difficult to deal with. If the store is decorated and people come to ask for trouble in three days, it will really make people collapse. This is just great! It''s really cool under the big tree! Leng Ziyan said at the right time: "Lin Quan''s side, there is no letting go!" In an instant, everyone''s expressions became unhappy. The little one has solved it, but the ambassador behind this is the key! Leng Ziyan continued: "I told Boss Lin about this, and he immediately taught Lin Quan a lesson, but Lin Quan never admitted that there were other ambassadors behind him, and he insisted that this matter is his idea." He personally came forward to find Boss Lin. The other party would definitely buy his account and give him some face. His request was very simple. He just wanted to know who was behind this incident. The only thing left is to look for Lin Quan to bear the consequences. Boss Lin heard the meaning of Leng Ziyan''s words clearly, and did not dare to offend this great Buddha, how dare he delay and despise him, he immediately called the **** to him and gave him a training. If this thing was really done by his own bastards, it would mean that their family would bear the anger of Leng Shao. He Lin Dafu will not do anything that offends people. However, the **** beat him to death and refused to admit it, so angry that Lin Dafu locked up Lin Quanquan and asked him to reflect on it at home. Fang Chu was anxious: "But we don''t know him at all, where is the hatred? This is a complete loophole, it''s unreasonable!" Leng Ziyan added: "Lin Quanquan said, he couldn''t see it, he just helped a friend to vent his anger! He didn''t say which friend he was." Chapter 594： Hayashi family tribute Of course, Lin Quan also knew that he and the owner of the shop didn''t know the facts at all, and he knew that he couldn''t explain it, so he had to take a step back, but in the end he refused to admit that other people instigated it, and insisted that it was his idea. It is impossible for Leng Ziyan to arrest him and torture him to extort a confession. Lin Dafu loves this old man more, and it is even more impossible for him to teach his own son a lesson. It also depends on Leng Zi. Yan''s face has been improved, so that it can be lived on in love, and it will not affect the business relationship between the two. Fang Chu was indignant: "Then let''s forget it? Didn''t we call the police? Then... forget it." Speaking of the back, Fang Chu''s heart gradually calmed down, and she kept her words in her mouth, because she had realized that she had said something stupid, and she was too angry just now, and her head was not clear. Let the police arrest Lin Quan? Then what? Locked up and sentenced? Stop being funny! The two men who wanted to cheat on him that night have not yet been found. There is no evidence to prove that the two are still related. This is just everyone''s conjecture. The smashing incident in the store was completely a normal civil dispute, and it didn''t constitute a criminal offense at all. Even if they sued that Lin Quan, with the power of the Lin family, they would be able to handle it with a little money. It doesn''t make any sense at all! Those who deserve to be punished still get no punishment. Therefore, at the end of this matter, they only had to suffer this loss and let it go. Otherwise, what else could it be? ! Fang Chuxin is very depressed! Warm and very depressed, but her emotions are not as big as Fang Chuxin''s reaction. She has seen too many things that go against people. This world is like this, the weak eat the strong! In the face of absolute strength, the truth can also be reversed. But this loss, she remembered! Since there is no way to get through it on the bright side, it has to be resolved in private! Suffering can be eaten, sin can be endured, but it is a loss that cannot be swallowed! Seeing Fang Chu''s gloomy appearance, Gao Weize couldn''t bear it. He could understand her feelings. After all, she was a victim. If he hadn''t found out in time that night, she would be the one who would be hurt the most. "What did the Lin family say? It''s impossible not to apologize at all, right?" Now that Senior Leng negotiated, Gao Weize did not believe that the Lin family did not behave at all. Everyone looked at Leng Ziyan unanimously, wanting to know what the Lin family said. At present, there have been no casualties in this matter, and reporting the case is useless. In their circle, it is completely a trivial matter, and it is fine to solve it in private. It''s one of the survival rules of their circle. Leng Ziyan took out a check from the wallet and put it on the table in front of Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin. Wen Nuan picked up the check and looked at it, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, two hundred thousand! This apology is really generous! However, she can accept it very well. Compared with a verbal apology without any substantive significance, such an apology is more realistic! Saying "I''m sorry", what can I get in return? It''s not a sincere apology, so what do you hear? Still won''t get the other side''s respect. Leng Ziyan said: "Except for this check, all the decoration costs in your store will be borne by their Lin family." Chapter 595： send invitation "Well, we accept it! It''s really bothering you." Wen Nuan said. Seeing that they were not obsessed with apology and other false rituals, Leng Ziyan felt relieved, because he was afraid that they would make a fuss about asking for an apology, which would have no practical significance at all. Frankly speaking, if this matter gets too big, it won''t do them any good, but it will cause trouble. Even if they guess that Yan Ruxue is involved, but there is no proof, they can''t do anything with that woman. Might as well turn off the fire temporarily and wait for an opportunity! Besides, with their current abilities, they are not the opponents of the Yan family, so it is undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone, seeking death! There is no need to magnify your own losses for this trivial matter. "Hands up, no trouble!" After speaking, Leng Ziyan also added: "My affairs, I still need Miss Wen to pay more attention." Warm smile: "Don''t worry, remember it!" Immediately, Wen Nuan invited everyone: "This weekend, I want to hold a small banquet at my house to entertain everyone. I wonder if you have time to play?" Fang Chuxin smiled and said, "I''m definitely coming." Gao Weize followed closely: "I''m fine!" He misses Sister Wen''s food for a long time! Anyway, the senior will definitely be there. Wei Yuntian became interested: "I''ve heard for a long time that Miss Wen''s cooking skills are very good. This opportunity is rare, and I will definitely participate." A warm and mysterious smile: "You are here, you will never suffer!" Warm''s sensory impression of Wei Yuntian is quite good. Although he looks a little condescending, it can be seen that he is very calm when he does things. For example, tonight''s reception was obviously done with intentions, and to help them clean up. At least, it can explain one thing, this man doesn''t care about nothing and only care about having fun. Of course, the most important point is that he is a good brother with a reputation. She believes in Shengyu''s vision, Shengyu can maintain the brotherhood with him for so many years, and it definitely recognizes the character of this person. If this person is not good, Shengyu will not be his brother. The so-called things gather together, people are divided into groups! This sentence still makes sense. Therefore, she was willing to believe that Wei Yuntian was not a very bad man. Perhaps, there was just a lack of communication between him and Yueyue, which caused many misunderstandings. Now, she has created a chance for them to get along, whether it is intentional or not, it will be seen at that time. If he really didn''t have any love for Yueyue, then she would encourage Yueyue to break up the engagement. Life is still very long. If you find someone who doesn''t love each other deeply, and live your whole life, will those days be too lonely? ! I hope this family banquet will end perfectly and satisfactorily! "Haha, that''s good! I''m definitely here for your words!" Wei Yuntian said with a hearty smile, he didn''t think deeply about warm words, but simply felt that warmth is more hospitable. Seeing that there was only one person left, Wen Nuan looked at the silent Leng Ziyan. Leng Ziyan still doesn''t know the schedule for the weekend, so it''s not easy to promise at this moment, "I have to ask the assistant about the weekend''s business..." "It will still come!" Nuan didn''t want to talk nonsense, and directly threw the killer. "I come!!" When Leng Ziyan heard Nuan''s sudden voice, his expression lifted, and he agreed without hesitation. Chapter 596： How to repay? At the end, I couldn''t help but confirm: "Is she still coming? Where is she now? How is she doing? How will she get there? I can pick her up." Hearing suddenly that his goddess was coming to the family banquet, Leng Ziyan''s mood was so excited that the cold image just now collapsed in an instant. At this moment, Leng Ziyan, like a fluffy boy who is just beginning to love, looks warm and wants to laugh. "I''ve confirmed it, she''ll come! She''s fine now. As for where she is and how she''ll come here, I don''t know very well. In short, when you come, won''t you be able to see me? !" Leng Ziyan restrained his excitement and joy, nodded, and instantly returned to his cold face. Fang Chuxin pursed her lips and smiled. It was really rare. She could still see the famous Leng Shao like this. In this world, one thing falls into one thing! "That''s it!" He smiled happily. Afterwards, everyone started chatting, warmly pulling Fang Chuxin to sit on one side and talking, while the other men were drinking wine and talking about business on the other side. Wen Nuan handed the check to Fang Chuxin: "Chuxin, you keep the money, and we will buy the store at that time. At present, it seems that this can only be the case, don''t be annoyed, the so-called gentleman takes revenge for ten years. One day, sooner or later, we will definitely be able to let out this bad breath." Hearing the warm words, Fang Chuxin calmly accepted the check. "Don''t worry, I understand! I have accepted this check, and the apology is more than I expected. Considering that they are wise, if they are less, I will not forgive them." Fang Chuxin is not a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. She also understands the truth of survival. They are not strong enough now. Sometimes, they can only bear it. Besides, the result was much better than she expected. Without the help of Shao Sheng and the others, just relying on her own words, there is no way to deal with those people, let alone clean up those people, the 200,000 apology, let alone even think about it. Although still a little annoyed, the current result is already the best. Seeing this, Wen Nuan felt relieved, because she was afraid that her heart would be unhappy and suffocated, she would just be able to figure it out. "Aren''t you going to talk about that morning?" Instead, he asked with a sneering expression on his face. Fang Chu was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be stupid: "What? What morning?" "What do you think? I heard an excited voice on the phone." He smiled warmly. Fang Chuxin blushed slightly: "What are you talking about! Don''t think about it." Wen Nuan leaned closer and said, "Did something happen?" Fang Chuxin felt uncomfortable, "Where do you want to go, what can happen!" Warm eyes suspicious: "Really? This lonely man..." Fang Chuxin lowered his voice and interrupted: "Don''t say it! Who would be interested in a drunken woman like a ghost!" Thinking of the ghostly appearance that morning, Fang Chuxin couldn''t help but look in the direction of Gao Weize. He shouldn''t talk about it everywhere, right? Wen Nuan noticed Fang Chuxin''s gaze, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. The relationship has to be taken slowly, and a transition is needed. She didn''t want to be too picky and said too straightforwardly. "Aren''t you ready to thank me?" Fang Chuxin looked back, confused. He said with a warm smile: "My sister, people are saving you from danger. If you don''t promise yourself, you have to invite people to dinner. Show it off!" Chapter 597： Matching a few pairs is a few pairs! Seeing Fang Chu''s stunned expression, he was warm and surprised: "You haven''t thought about it at all, have you?" Fang Chu is embarrassed! She really didn''t expect this! Thinking of him, in her mind, she could only think of the ghostly look she couldn''t bear to look at that morning, and she only felt embarrassed and humiliated, how could she think of the life-saving grace! Seeing this look, what else can the warmth say? ! I can only sympathize with Gao Weize for two seconds! "Then think about it, how can you thank the next person! You can''t say nothing at all!" "Well, I see!" Fang Chuxin answered honestly. She did not think carefully about this matter, so she should really thank Gao Weize. At ten o''clock in the evening, the party ends. "Weize, can I trouble you to send your original intentions?" asked with a warm smile. Gao Weize, who was suddenly named, glanced at Fang Chuxin and responded immediately, "Okay, Sister Wen!" Fang Chuxin quickly waved his hand to refuse. "No, no! I''ll take a taxi and go back by myself! Just go with Shao Sheng, don''t worry about me, I''m so big, I can''t get lost." With Sheng Shao around, she couldn''t say that if she wanted to be warm or let them send her home, she didn''t want to be a big light bulb. "I''m not at ease when you go home alone! It''s better to pay more attention these days!" Wen Nuan looked serious. The reputation echoed: "Nuan Nuan is right!" Sheng Yu is quite satisfied with the arrangement of his family Nuan Nuan. The time he spends with Nuan Nuan is very poor. He doesn''t want Nuan Nuan to send her home and reduce their time together. Fang Chuxin: "..." What more can she say? ! Gao Weize walked to Fang Chuxin''s side, smiled and said, "Miss Fang, let''s go!" Fang Chu sighed inwardly, if it wasn''t for what happened that morning, she would have been in the car long ago. It''s not that she didn''t want Gao Weize to send herself home, but she felt a little embarrassed when facing him. Seeing Fang Chuxin getting into Gao Weize''s car, the corners of his mouth raised warmly and satisfied. This person, it takes a lot of getting along to know whether there is a possibility. Shengyu drove a warm car, left his car in the blue sea and cloudy sky, and asked Yuntian to send someone to drive back to his residence tomorrow morning. Sheng Yu asked, "Nuan Nuan, didn''t you say that Ye Qingyue''s affairs should be kept secret? Why did you invite Yun Tian to be a guest in the village just now?" When he heard it in the room just now, he was still surprised, but he knew that his family Nuan Nuan was a very measured person. Since she said that, there must be her reason, and he naturally wouldn''t show it in person. out what. "Guess what?" He smiled warmly. Sheng Yu pondered for a while and guessed: "Is it possible, do you want to be a little matchmaker?" He said warmly: "Yes! Before I came, I communicated with Yueyue. I think she still has some interest in Wei Yuntian, but she feels that she has a lot of uncertainty in her heart, and it doesn''t seem very confidence. Running away for a long time is not the solution to the problem. No matter whether the two of them have mutual intentions or not, they should always clarify the problem face to face, right? " Warmly smiled: "Anyway, helping a couple is also helping, and helping a few more couples is also helping, so just put everyone together." Shengyu''s eyes showed a smile, and he thought of something in an instant, and asked with a smile, "So is Weize?" Warm and silent, the meaning could not be more obvious. Seeing this, Sheng Yu recognized with a smile: "Well, it''s pretty good!" Seeing Shengyu agreeing with his idea, his warm smile became stronger: "Do you think it is possible for Wei Ze to follow his original intention?" "Try it, you''ll know!" Anyway, Weizer is also a single dog. Chapter 598： want to thank The two parties being discussed are sitting in the car at the moment, and the atmosphere is subtle. The whole car is quiet! The quietness made Fang Chuxin even more uncomfortable! It felt like she didn''t say anything, the atmosphere was too depressing, but Fang Chuxin didn''t know what to say for a while, mainly because of the person on the opposite side, it was him, she really couldn''t let go. Who made himself the worst look ever, he saw it! In front of him, he really lacked courage. But don''t talk, the atmosphere is even weirder! Fang Chuxin raised his anger secretly and said, "Well, thank you very much for that day." Suddenly speaking, Gao Weize glanced sideways, and then said with a bright smile: "It''s okay, it just happens to be! However, you''d better drink less alcohol in the future, girls are no better than boys, and you should guard yourself against this. , and pay more attention." "Well, it was too mixed with alcohol that day." Fang Chuxin explained. Thinking of the warm words, Fang Chuxin then asked, "When are you free these days?" "Ok?" What does this mean? Gao Weize was a little confused for a while. "I want to invite you to dinner as a token of thanks!" Fang Chuxin said bluntly. After hearing this, Gao Weize understood what the other party meant. "No need, it''s just a little effort. Anyone would do that. Besides, you and Sister Wen are good friends. The senior and I have always had a close relationship. In this way, everyone is a friend." "Even if it''s a friend, you should thank you! If you didn''t take action, I wouldn''t dare to imagine the consequences, so this thank you is very necessary." Fang Chuxin''s position is very firm. "You really don''t have to be so polite." Seeing the other party''s tone of non-rejection, Gao Weize chuckled, still as domineering as that morning. He didn''t want to save people at the time. Besides, everyone still knew him. He was a big man who wouldn''t take advantage of others. Before Fang Chuxin could say anything, Gao Weize saw the sign in front and turned to say, "Miss Fang, do you see this community?" Hearing this, Fang Chuxin turned his attention to the window. "Yes, it''s here! You can stop at the street light in front of you." Fang Chuxin pointed to the direction. After parking the car, Gao Weize said goodbye with a smile: "It''s getting late, Miss Fang, rest early!" Fang Chuxin still wanted to say thank you for eating, but she felt that the other party really didn''t care about it, so she swallowed the words in her mouth, and didn''t eat if she didn''t eat, then she should buy him a gift! They will meet again on weekends anyway! "You can just call me by my name. As you said, with the relationship between Wennuan and Young Master Sheng, we are all friends!" Fang Chuxin said generously. Although he is two years older than Wen Nuan, it is not an exaggeration for him to call him "Sister Wen", but he calls Wen Nuan "Sister Wen" because of his reputation. I don''t have any seniority relationship with him, and it''s not easy to rely on age, so let others call her "Sister Fang"! Since it''s a friend, just call it by name! In today''s society, among young people, there is not so much old attention. Gao Weize smiled and responded readily: "Okay! Good night for the original intention!" Hearing this, Fang Chu''s heart jumped inexplicably, and he smiled steadily: "Well, good night! Pay attention to safety on the road." Gao Weize waved his hand and drove away. Fang Chuxin looked at the departing car shadow, and couldn''t help but despise himself in his heart: What were you panicking just now? Chapter 599： There is a lot of trouble (adding more for the reward) What a strange feeling! He clearly asked him to call him by name, and it was just a simple farewell speech, but when he heard it, he was inexplicably flustered! When did you become so unpromising? It''s just that a little fresh meat called his name. It''s not like no man has shouted like this before, why panic? There is no one younger than myself, so calm down! Fang Chuxin shook her head and walked into the community. She needed a good night''s sleep, and her nerves were really confused. ** Back at home, Shengyu put down the shopping bag, and just changed his slippers in Wennuan. When he got up, he directly hugged a big bear and hugged Wennuan. Lovers who get together just want to feel the warmth of each other and pour out their affection. Now, the whole world belongs to them! On this side, the two are in love, and pink bubbles spread throughout the room! On the other side of Rongcheng, a husband and wife were having a lot of trouble, and they were very jealous! "Fuck!! Wen Qing, who asked you to abort the child!! Why didn''t you discuss it with me! Why are you making up your own mind? Who gave you the right! That''s my son!!" Ren Qiwei pointed at Wen Qing and scolded, his whole face turned red with anger. The living room at the moment is completely messy like a garbage dump. Broken cups, plates, smashed fruit with a piece of water, remote control board, cardboard box, pillows... All the messy things were thrown on the ground, plus the water on the ground, in short, it was messy and dirty. On the sofa beside her, Ren''s mother kept wiping away her tears, her eyes were swollen from crying, and she kept mumbling words. "My grandson, my poor golden grandson~! Grandma hasn''t even seen you, oh, my grandson..." And Wen Qing, who was scolded, sat calmly on the sofa on the other side. She had quarreled just now. At this moment, she didn''t want to waste her energy. She just finished the operation a few days ago, and her body is still weak. If it hadn''t been for a quick solution and get rid of these ''burdens'' as soon as possible, she would still want to stay in the hospital for a few more days! But now, she must hurry up and not let these people hinder her splendid future! ! "Ren Qiwei, let''s get a divorce!" Ren''s mother stood up, pointed at Wen Qing, and said with an angry face: "You cruel woman!! The children are so old! You can even be cruel! You can do such a wicked thing, and you will Retribution!!" Wen Qing looked indifferent and looked directly at Ren Qiwei: "Ren Qiwei, don''t think I don''t know what you did outside, since you can disregard the hardships of my pregnancy, let alone the affection of our husband and wife, spend time outside and play Woman, then why should I have a baby for you!!" Ren Qiwei looked incredible. "Just for this, you aborted the child? Isn''t it normal for men to socialize outside and play with women! Do you think it''s easy for men to make money outside?! Look at you, what else can you do? You I can''t give it, I can''t make myself happy!" Chapter 600： Lets get a divorce! (Add more for reward) During this time, he often took excuses to socialize outside and did not go home, and his mother also went to the surrounding area with some old friends. Therefore, they didn''t know at all that Wen Qing had been away from home for a few days. "Oh! Just for this? You really said it lightly! You have already violated this marriage, why should I stick to my wife''s obligations?" Wen Qing''s mouth was full of sneer. Ah! man! When she has status, does she still need him? You don''t deserve to carry your own shoes! ! If it weren''t for the warmth, she wouldn''t have a crush on him! Ren Qiwei was annoyed: "You think I''m happy to see you fat pig woman every day! Look at you too, you can''t even talk to a man like you are now! If it weren''t for the fact that you are pregnant with a son for our Ren family, I would have left you long ago! But now you actually carried me behind your back and knocked out my son. If you say leave, then leave? What do you think of me Ren Qiwei? Is it a bully soft persimmon? ! " Only he Ren Qiwei dumped a woman''s share! ! If this fat pig woman dumps herself, what face will he have? ! Ren''s mother responded positively: "Yes!! Son, absolutely cannot agree to this vicious woman!" She must have a good discussion to clean up this woman and avenge her golden grandson! Wen Qing sneered like she was looking at a clown jumping beams. She didn''t look at the two mothers and sons at all, and clambering with them was simply losing her identity! "Ren Qiwei! If you''re willing to get divorced immediately, I don''t want anything, just leave the house! If you have to fight against me, that''s right, the photos in my hand can come in handy!! You cheated in marriage. I want to see what the judge will decide!" Hearing this, Ren Qiwei squinted slightly, his eyes cold: "You threaten me?!" Ren Qiwei really didn''t expect Wen Qing to do such a thing. It seems that this woman has been defending herself! What surprised him even more was that she was willing to go out of the house in order to divorce herself? ! Will she be so kind? ! If it was what she said, he wouldn''t agree unless he was a fool! Without spending a penny, you can get rid of a burden, why not do it? ! Anyway, he doesn''t like this woman either! Perhaps, he was a little sincere before marriage, but since marriage, the more he sees her, the more unhappy he really is. Even, sometimes he still thinks, why did he choose such a woman who would not do anything and only know how to spend money? Moreover, he is getting fatter and fatter, like a fat pig, sleeping on the same bed, he has no interest at all! As for the son? Since it''s gone, it doesn''t make sense to say more! In this world, she is not the only one who can have children! Apart from her, there are still a lot of women willing to have children for him! snort! OK! Since she wants to get divorced, then he''s done, he wants to see, divorced, just with her like this, how can she marry an amazing man! "Anyway, we are married, and I don''t want the final scene to be too ugly. Since you don''t love me anymore, I don''t want to force it to continue! Let''s get together and break up! Just think about it! I''ll be waiting for you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o''clock tomorrow! If you don''t come, then I''ll have to file for divorce! " After finishing speaking, Wen Qing picked up her small bag, stopped looking at it, and left Ren''s house in a dashing manner! Without them, her warm life will be more bright and beautiful! ! Chapter 601： Willing to get out of the house? After the door was closed, Ren''s mother hurriedly pulled Ren Qiwei and hurriedly asked: "Son, do you really want to divorce her? Let me tell you, you must never forgive that vicious woman easily! My grandson can''t be just like that for nothing. It''s gone!! Why did she want to get a divorce? ! Even his own son can be ruthlessly destroyed, he is simply not a human being! I see that woman, she must not be at ease! Didn''t she hold you back before? In order to marry you, even the good sister who grew up with her betrayed her. Some time ago, I was angry with you for not being at home, and I looked like I cared about you very much. Why do I suddenly have the courage to get a divorce now? Could it be that that woman has a man outside? So, want to dump you and run for another man? ! " "Mom, just like she is now, which man likes it? It''s definitely not that simple!" Ren Qiwei listened to his mother''s words and was extremely suspicious in his heart, but his mother was very right about one thing, Wen Qing must have some purpose. Otherwise, where did she get the confidence to divorce? ! Still the same! Even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe that there would be men who could like her, but any man with some status and money would not choose a fat woman, even if it was a lover, it would be impossible. So, here comes the question! Where did Wen Qing get the reliance and confidence to make her take the initiative to file for divorce, and she also went out of the house? ! Although Wen Qing doesn''t know much about other aspects of him, there is one thing he knows very well, Wen Qing loves to spend money! I like to buy things very much, and spending money is completely wasteful. She has no source of income at all. For the past two years, she has lived on the subsidies he gave, otherwise, with her salary, she couldn''t afford anything at all! Moreover, in the past few months, he has gradually understood Wen Qing''s temperament. Before, he had been indulging in her gentle village, enjoying the affection she brought him and the secret excitement. , did not really understand her objectively. Now, his emotions have gradually calmed down, and with a little careful observation, it is easy to see some of Wen Qing''s essence. A woman like her, who relies on men to survive, is willing to go out of the house, which is very suspicious in itself. "Did she make a fortune behind our backs?" Ren''s mother guessed. Ren Qiwei vetoed: "How can she make a fortune as a woman? Besides, Wen Qing usually doesn''t have the habit of investing or buying lottery tickets. It''s impossible to make a fortune!" Although Ren Qiwei vetoed it like this, he was a little moved in his heart. If Wen Qing, the woman, didn''t make a fortune, where did she get the confidence to divorce? As she looks like now, if she goes out of the house, how will she live? "What else could it be?! It''s impossible to be really hurt by you, so disheartened, I don''t want to live with you!" Ren mother sneered, with a look of disbelief. The same woman, she still can''t see Wen Qing''s careful thoughts! If it wasn''t for her being pregnant with the golden grandson of their Ren family, and she was not used to the warm behavior, she would not have agreed to let Wen Qing''s little girls enter their Ren family''s door. Ren Qiwei stood up and instructed: "Mom, clean up the house first, you can leave this matter alone, I will handle it!" Mother Ren wanted to say something, but seeing that her son''s attitude was clear, she had to shut up. Chapter 602： feast preparation "I have something to go out!" After that, Ren Qiwei picked up the car keys and left in a hurry. He wants to see, what tricks that woman is playing? If she really has no purpose, then he is naturally willing to divorce her, but if she really has something in her hands, why let her have it alone? ! I want to get rid of him and live a good life! no way! ** The next day, Wen Nuan drove back to the village and explained the matter to everyone. Everyone is outraged! But at the same time, I also understand very well that this is the only way, the world is like this. Then, Nuan also told everyone that he would hold a banquet at home on weekends to entertain some friends. "If you have friends you want to invite, you can also invite them together!" Anyway, the courtyard at home is quite spacious, and it is absolutely no problem to accommodate twenty or thirty people at the same time. Ye Qingyue pulled Nuan and asked anxiously, "Sister Xiao Nuan, are you still inviting Wei Yuntian?" "Well, yes! He helped a lot with the matter in the store this time!" Saying that, Nuan pulled Ye Qingyue to sit down and said warmly, "But I didn''t tell him, you are here! Yueyue, some things can''t be avoided, so you can only solve them head-on! Could it be that you are going to hide for the rest of your life, not seeing your family, not seeing Wei Yuntian? ! There are still three days until the weekend, these days, you can think about it! If you still don''t want to see Wei Yuntian, then you can choose to avoid it! But if you want to take care of it, be brave that weekend! " Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen listened quietly. They didn''t know how to persuade them about this matter, but what is the attitude of Miss Xiao Nuan, what is their attitude. Ye Qingyue was silent for a few seconds, and then whispered: "Well, I see, Miss Nuan, I will think about it." Wen Nuan patted Ye Qingyue''s shoulder lightly to show encouragement, and then said to Nie Lijia and the two: "Then these few days, I will have to work hard for you, help me do some preparatory preparations for the banquet and arrange it. venues, etc." "no problem!" "Leave it to us!" The two readily agreed! They are now part of the ''warm little family'', which is equivalent to half a little master, so naturally they have to help Sister Xiaonuan entertain guests. In the next few days, a few people started to get busy! This banquet is also a small party, and there are still a lot of things to do! First of all, Wen Nuan invites everyone to spend the weekend in the village. It must be an overnight stay. Every room in the house has to be cleaned and refurbished. Secondly, that is the ingredients for the banquet, as well as the various equipment to eat. Then, there is the layout of the venue! There are a lot of things involved in this, and they all need to be prepared in advance. Fortunately, there is plenty of time, and their manpower is relatively sufficient. The ''warm little home'' is in full swing, and Rongcheng is also lively! Ren Qiwei wants to find out what the **** Wen Qing is up to! Therefore, they found a private detective and asked them to follow Wen Qing! On the second day, Ren Qiwei did not appear at the Civil Affairs Bureau, but he called Wen Qing to inform Wen Qing that he was willing to divorce, but now has important things to do, so he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau about three days later. Ren Qiwei did this mainly because he wanted to delay the time, figure out what purpose Wen Qing had, and then decide whether to divorce or not. Chapter 603： The eldest young master of the Jiang family? Although Wen Qing was very annoyed, she was a little relieved that Ren Qiwei could agree to the divorce. Now, she can''t push him too hard, lest he can''t get rid of his brown candy! She didn''t want that man, Ren Qiwei, to take advantage of herself! His existence will only hinder her from finding beautiful happiness. Since he said that it will be done in three days, then wait for another three days. At this time, she can still afford it! As long as he doesn''t let him ruin his good deeds, that''s fine! Thinking of the appointment in the afternoon, Wen Qing was nervous for a while, she had to take care of herself, she couldn''t let her image, it was too bad. On the other side, Ren Qiwei was sitting in the restaurant''s office, listening to the detective''s report and looking at the photos he received on his phone. Ren Qiwei''s brows were tightly wrinkled together! "Who is this man?" Looking at the young and handsome man with extraordinary temperament in the photo, Ren Qiwei was very surprised and inexplicably uncomfortable! Wen Qing, that woman, how could she know such an outstanding man? "Jiang Mingxu! The eldest young master of the Jiang family, the adopted son of the Jiang family!" The private detective answered truthfully. It stands to reason that with the status of the Jiang family, coupled with Jiang Mingxu''s excellent appearance and ability performance over the years, he can be tied with the five golden bachelors in Rongcheng. But no matter what, his special status is not the blood of the Jiang family. Even if he performs well, in the eyes of the famous ladies of the aristocratic family, he is not the best choice for a son-in-law. Because, in the eyes of everyone, the Jiang family''s huge family property cannot be handed over to outsiders to inherit, although he also follows the surname Jiang, but after all, he has no direct blood. But for some wives of small families, Jiang Mingxu is their best son-in-law candidate. In their opinion, the Jiang family has only one daughter and cannot support the door at all, and Jiang Mingxu is the only male heir. If the Jiang family wants to prop up the door, all they can count on is Jiang Mingxu. No matter what, they can get some property. "The distance is too far to monitor! But there seems to be some kind of transaction between the two of them. Your wife took out a jade pendant or something and gave it to Young Master Jiang." The detective told calmly. "Okay, you continue to follow that woman." Ren Qiwei explained. After hanging up the phone, Ren Qiwei looked at the pictures. Wen Qing, the woman, spent the whole morning in the beauty club for the afternoon meeting. Dating. Looking at the man in the photo again, Ren Qiwei had an intuition that it was impossible for this man to have any relationship with Wen Qing, because the two of them were on the same level in terms of appearance and temperament, and they were very different! It''s what the detective said, a deal? ! Ren Qiwei also felt that it was possible! Since there is no transaction between men and women, there must be something between the two. Jade? Ren Qiwei thought of the key words in the detective''s mouth! As far as he knows, Wen Qing has nothing of value at all. She is an orphan, what kind of family treasure can she have! If there was, she would have squandered it long ago! So what did she say to that man? What does it matter? In the past few months, he has been entertaining all kinds of things outside, and the wine is not free. He has heard a lot of things about the six major families in Rongcheng from some wine and meat friends. They also have a certain understanding of their family status. Chapter 604： Jiangs granddaughter? The Jiang family''s reputation ranks first among the six major families. It is said that after the Jiang family experienced a change more than 20 years ago, the Jiang family became extremely low-key. But this did not affect the Jiang family''s status and prestige in Rongcheng. It is so strange that a man with such a background has something to do with an orphan like Wen Qing. This is completely two worlds, but now they have an intersection. This time, Ren Qiwei was even more certain that Wen Qing was doing something unspeakable in private. Afterwards, Ren Qiwei made another call and asked the detective to inquire about the eldest young master of the Jiang family to see what was going on. Wen Qing is really able to catch up with the Jiang family! He must master the trump card held by Wen Qing, then he can also get on the big boat of the Jiang family. At that time, he will worry about his career, can''t he go to the next level? ** In the evening, the Jiang family. "Ming Xu, how''s it going? Have you seen anyone?" Madam Jiang asked hurriedly. The middle-aged man on the side, Jiang Wenze, who is also the ruler of the Jiang family, said, "What are you anxious about, let Ming Xu talk about it." Jiang Mingxi didn''t dare to disturb the elder brother, and sat quietly on the sofa, but her big eyes were full of curiosity and excitement. Jiang Mingxu frowned slightly, and said calmly, "I see! This is the jade pendant she gave me. Second uncle and second aunt, take a look at it, right?" Jiang Wenze took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. Seeing this, Mrs. Jiang Bai Li and Jiang Mingxi followed closely, staring at the jade pendant to check. Mrs. Jiang Baili muttered, "I just glanced at it back then and knew it was a leaf-shaped jade pendant, but it looks very similar. Could it be this girl?" Over the years, their family has put a lot of effort into retrieving their elder brother and sister-in-law''s lost daughter. Over the years, they have been chasing the clues of the year, going around in circles. During this period, they have also found a lot of wrong people, and the clues have almost been interrupted. In fact, in the hearts of many people, most of the daughters of the eldest brother''s family are miserable. But the old lady of the Jiang family was unwilling to give up her search, and always believed that her eldest granddaughter must still be alive. For the sake of the old lady''s wish, she would not let her regret for life. As the second son and second daughter-in-law, Jiang Wenze and his wife could only keep going. Send someone to look for it. But the disappointment again and again made Madam Jiang suffer a blow, and her body was not as good as the day. Now, there are new clues, and the other party can take out the birthday gift that the old lady gave to the eldest granddaughter when she was two years old. This has to attract their attention and return with great expectations! ! But in order not to disappoint Mrs. Jiang again, this time, they decided that they should first understand clearly and have a certain degree of certainty before telling Mrs. Jiang, lest her emotions be affected again. This time, Jiang Mingxu sent someone to find the clue. Therefore, Jiang Mingxu took the lead. He went to see him first, took back the token, and then made plans for the next step. Jiang Mingxi muttered: "But this jade pendant, we can''t tell whether it is true or false?" "Well, what Ming Xi said makes sense! I still have to give this jade pendant to my mother to see for herself. After all, it''s her old man''s thing!" Jiang Wenze pondered. Jiang Mingxi glanced at the jade pendant, and was no longer interested, and instead asked Jiang Mingxu: "Brother, what does that woman look like? Does she look good? How is she? Does she look easy to get along with?" Chapter 605： Jiangs past Jiang Mingxi was both happy and worried about the ''cousin'' she had never seen but heard about since she was a child! Of course, she is delighted that she also has a sister. Like sisters from other families, they can eat, drink and play together, go shopping and dress up together, and sleep on the same bed and whisper. The worry is that, after all, she has never gotten along with her sister, and she doesn''t know her temperament, whether she likes herself, and can she get along well? Listening to their daughter''s question, Jiang Wenze and his wife immediately looked at Jiang Mingxu with curiosity in their eyes. Hearing this, Jiang Mingxu looked a little stiff, he really didn''t know how to describe it. "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with that girl?" Madam Jiang asked. Jiang Mingxu sorted out his words: "Uh, he looks very handsome, and his body is a bit fat, but his personality is very quiet and shy." Jiang Wenze raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you think?" Jiang Mingxu paused and replied calmly, "General!" This was the truest evaluation he had ever seen with that woman! His appearance is average, his temperament is average, and his temperament and speech are also average. In short, a very ordinary woman! To be honest, ordinary let him a little disappointed! Although the environment of growth is different, it has the genetic inheritance of the Jiang family, no matter what, in terms of appearance and temperament, it should be a bit like the Jiang family should have! But that woman, ordinary has no characteristics at all! It''s completely different from the sister he imagined! But her identity information matched the clues. The most important thing was that she had the jade pendant given by her grandmother back then. When she lost it back then, she had the jade pendant given by her grandmother on her body, so this jade pendant was a key evidence. Hearing Jiang Mingxu''s evaluation, the three couldn''t help frowning! Because Jiang Mingxu has always been more sincere in his speech, and he will leave a line when he does things and treats others. If he says average, it means that he may not even be average! People who are not satisfied even by him are probably not going to be good. Although he is not the direct bloodline of the Jiang family, but after so many years of getting along, Jiang Mingxu is just like their family, and they still believe in his personality. On top of Jiang Wenze, there is a pro-eldest brother, but twenty-eight years ago, when he and his wife went out, they were persecuted by their enemies. The car was in an accident on the road out of the city. The two couples were bound by their hands and feet, trapped in the car, set on fire, and burned to death in the car. When the Jiang family arrived, the burning car had been put out by the firefighters, but there were two dark bodies lying beside the car. At that time, there was no surveillance on the road at all, and no one could know what pain and devastation the two couples experienced. The most important thing was that it was obviously a family of three who went out together and went to a village in the suburbs to play. Therefore, in addition to Jiang Wenhui and his wife, there should be their two-year-old daughter in the car, but the bodies found in the car were only two adults, and there were no children at all. Even if the fire in the car is big, it is impossible to burn the body of the two-year-old child to ashes, right? ! Even, everyone searched around the road and found no trace of any children. For this reason, Mrs. Jiang not only had to suffer the pain of losing her son from the white-haired man to send the black-haired man, but also faced the whereabouts of her eldest granddaughter, and the Jiang family was hit hard. Jiang Wenhui, the son of the Jiang family, has always been the pride of the Jiang family. Chapter 606： Jiangs past events 2 After the grandfather of the Jiang family passed away, Jiang Wenhui took over the Jiang family''s business at the age of 20. Although he was very young, Jiang Wenhui was very decisive and neat in his workmanship and had his own set of business skills. In just a few years, the Jiang family''s business was booming, even surpassing the achievements of Mrs. Jiang''s life! For this reason, some enemies have been established and enemies have been recruited! Although those people later got the corresponding retribution, the family room of Jiang''s family was empty and clean! Back then, when Jiang Wenhui and his wife were killed, Jiang Wenze, the second son of the Jiang family, was only twenty-four years old. Jiang Wenze knew from a young age that his brain was no match for his elder brother, so he did not have much ambition for the family business. But he wasn''t jealous either. After all, he was a real brother. If the eldest brother is good, he will naturally be good as a younger brother. He still understands this. Originally, the two brothers had a relatively close relationship. The eldest brother loves doing business, and he loves art appreciation even more. He lives some free days, but the sudden death of his eldest brother makes Jiang Wenze have to take over the Jiang family''s property. However, in terms of operation, Jiang Wenze is not as vigorous and skillful as his elder brother. Therefore, the Jiang family''s industry is developing slowly. Seeing that the big house lost the incense of inheritance, and the whereabouts of the eldest granddaughter was unknown, Mrs. Jiang was very distressed. She originally wanted to wait for the second son and the couple to have several more children, and adopt one to the eldest son''s name. Jiang Wenze and his wife understood the old lady''s thoughts very well, and naturally they were willing. Anyway, they are the descendants of the Jiang family, and the children will grow up in front of them when they are born. However, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel! When Bai Li was giving birth to Jiang Mingxi, she suffered from dystocia and hemorrhage, hurt her body, and finally gave birth to Jiang Mingxi. Because of this, Bai Li''s body fell ill, and the offspring was difficult! This means that it is very difficult for Bai Li to conceive and have children again! Seeing this, Mrs. Jiang was very far-sighted. She didn''t want the Jiang family to lose a male and cut off the incense, so she made preparations and wanted to adopt a boy to inherit the incense. If the second daughter-in-law can get pregnant again, that would be the best, if not, at least there will be a child in the long house, so that no one will clean the graves and burn paper for worship during the festivals. When Mrs. Jiang was in Jiang Mingxi for two years, she carefully selected a five-year-old boy from the distant relatives of the Jiang family. In the end, Bai Li took a lot of medicine and saw a lot of doctors, but it didn''t work. The family had to give up the idea of ??having another child. This boy is Jiang Mingxu, the eldest son of the long house in name! Therefore, Jiang Mingxu knew from an early age that he was not the direct bloodline of the Jiang family, but Mrs. Jiang was very attentive, and Jiang Wenze and his wife also loved and cared for him, and raised them as their own sons. Except for the different verbal names, they are like a family of direct relatives, and their relationship is very close. ** Jiang Mingxi pouted: "Brother, is it as bad as you said?" Jiang Mingxu really didn''t judge anything, and said pertinently: "It''s okay!" Bai Li sighed and said, "There is nothing we can do about it. After all, we have been away from us since childhood and grew up in an orphanage. What kind of upbringing can we have around us? The environment dictates, and since there are some problems with character, it is understandable. Hey, I don''t know how the child''s grandmother will feel when she sees him, after all, she has been looking forward to it for so many years. " Jiang Wenze said solemnly: "Be safe, Ming Xu, tell that child, let''s do a blood test! Just take my hair and hers and send them to the laboratory. If she is really related by blood to me, then we will take her to see your grandma! " "Well, I see, Second Uncle!" Jiang Mingxu responded. Chapter 607： Bloodline identification "What? To do blood test?" That night, Wen Qing received a call from Jiang Mingxu and was a little flustered. She also thought that with the jade pendant, the Jiang family would be eager to accept her. After all, she had produced evidence that could prove her identity. Moreover, her identity information and age were all correct. . Unexpectedly, they still have to do blood test. It seems that she thought it was too simple. "Is there a problem?" Jiang Mingxu asked. "No! It''s just... I have something to go back to the mountain city today. Tomorrow evening, when I come back, I will contact you again, okay?" Wen Qing asked cautiously. "Okay! I''ll wait for your call!" Jiang Mingxu''s tone was very gentle. After hanging up the phone, Wen Qing''s face was very ugly. To be honest, her heart was still a little nervous since she saw the eldest young master of the Jiang family in the afternoon. It is said that wealth and wealth are at risk, and she Wen Qing doesn''t want to live by looking at other people''s faces all her life, especially, she can''t see that warmth is better than herself. Some time ago, she received a call from Wen''s mother. In her heart, she just wanted to destroy it, but she didn''t think about it. Later, she received a call, which made her change her mind! ! She wants to live a human life! She wants to have an enviable identity! She wants to be looked up to. Most importantly, she wants to step warmth into the dirt! She wants to be the eldest lady of the Jiang family! ! Immediately, Wen Qing picked up the phone and made a call. ** Warm color pastoral resort. Wen Qing looked at the poetic and elegant courtyard building in front of her, and her jealousy rose instantly! ! Originally, when she heard Nuan Wen went to live in the country, she was still secretly overjoyed, but after hearing about Wen Nuan later, she couldn''t be overjoyed at all. The jealousy in her heart has not stopped since last night, and even made her not sleep well all night last night. She is really unhappy! I really want to ask God, why is it so unfair! ! With her betrayal like Ren Qiwei, shouldn''t she fall into the dust? ! How could she make her life better and better? ! He even caught a golden tortoise-in-law! No wonder, the last time I saw her in the mall, she was wearing a famous brand! Dare to hug your thighs. The eldest young master of the Sheng family! That is really a golden bachelor with a promising future and a strong family background. After hearing his information, she immediately checked the Internet. Not only did she have a good family background, but she was also very capable. Unlike Ren Qiwei, who is not even a nouveau riche, she knows very well that if it weren''t for the warmth, he would not be able to become the owner of a restaurant at all with Ren Qiwei''s ability! Wen Qing''s heart is very unbalanced! Why, all the benefits are taken up by the warmth! Wen Qing couldn''t help but think, if she hadn''t hooked up with Ren Qiwei at the beginning, would the warmth of the meeting be what she is now? Dry and sallow skin, bloated and round body, being rubbed by any mother every day? ! If that is the case, it is impossible for the warmth to live such a casual and comfortable life now, and it is even less likely to meet such a good man, or even have... No! ! She won''t have that chance! Absolutely not! If it wasn''t for herself, she would be as comfortable as she is now! So, it was she who endured those hardships for her! ! She should be thanking herself. Chapter 608： Wen Qing who came to the door Ye Qingyue, who was about to go out, looked at the woman standing at the gate of the courtyard with a strange expression, and was very puzzled. "? Hello Who are you?" Wen Qing came back to her senses, "Does Nuan live here?" Ye Qingyue didn''t quite know the woman in front of her, but when she saw her approaching the door, she nodded, "Who are you?" "I am a warm friend!" Miss Nuan''s friend? How could she inexplicably feel a sense of ill will? But since the other party said so, she can''t keep people out of the door and let them in. No matter who they are, they should be entertained by Sister Xiaonuan. "Oh, please come in!" Immediately, Ye Qingyue shouted in the direction of the kitchen: "Miss Xiaonuan, you have a friend here!" The warmth in the kitchen, hearing the shouts, some wonder, her friend? The ones who can be called friends are Chu Xin, Mo Xuan, and Lily, but today is only Thursday, even if they come early, it will not be today. Wen Nuan wiped his hands on his apron and walked to the living room. Seeing Wen Qing standing in the living room, she frowned in warm surprise. How did Wen Qing find this place? ! Didn''t you say you wanted to hide from yourself last time? Why are you coming to the door now? In an instant, a word came to mind, "Go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything!" Ye Qingyue saw Nuan coming over and said, "Sister Xiao Nuan, she said she was your friend~" "Well, I know! I can''t talk about friends." Warmth doesn''t give face at all. Ye Qingyue was slightly startled, her feeling was quite accurate, the look of this woman just now looked very wrong, is she here to make trouble? There was a hint of annoyance in Wen Qing''s eyes, and it was really rude to speak with the warmth now. With such an attitude now, if she were to stand taller and have more identity, wouldn''t she have to step into the dirt? ! Thinking of the purpose of coming here, Wen Qing held back her unhappiness and raised a soft smile. "Xiao Nuan, I came to visit you. I didn''t expect you to move so far away." Wen Qing''s tone was very familiar and natural, as if there had never been a grudge between the two of them. Wen Nuan sneered in her heart, and in a blink of an eye, she saw Ye Qingyue beside her, with a concerned expression on her face, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Yueyue, go look after grandma! I''ll greet you here." Today''s weather is very cool, Jiajia and Lifen went to the village to buy ingredients, and Yueyue originally accompanied Mrs. Sheng to stroll in the village, but she had an upset stomach and ran back! Although, during this time, Ye Qingyue got used to the simple life in the village, even farming, and would follow along, but the only thing that made her uncomfortable was the bathroom of the farmers. There is no toilet in the village, and naturally it is not like the toilet in the city. Ye Qingyue was in the toilet of other homes and couldn''t understand it at all. Even if her stomach was uncomfortable, she had to endure running home. Because of the ''warm little home'', there are bright, spacious, clean and fresh bathrooms. Although Ye Qingyue was a little curious in her heart, Sister Xiaonuan had spoken, so she had to obey obediently. "That''s fine! I''m going to find Grandma Sheng!" After speaking, Ye Qingyue quickly left the courtyard. Wen Qing, who was on the side, thought to herself, Grandma Sheng? The surname is Sheng? Does it have anything to do with that young master? This surname is rare! Could it be that Wennuan and Young Master Sheng have reached the point where they meet their parents? ! no! ! Chapter 609： can you forgive me? If Wen Nuan and Shao Shan were married, wouldn''t Wen Nuan become a wealthy lady? Wouldn''t that make her stand out? Hmph, fortunately there are nobles to help! Warmth will not have such a good life! Seeing Ye Qingyue go out, Nuan Wen sat down directly, without any intention of greeting Wen Qing to take a seat. "Tell me, what''s the matter here?" Wen Qing raised a smile: "Look at what you said, I just came to see you, and then I apologize to you!" Suddenly, Wen Nuan noticed Wen Qing''s belly, and his eyes were amazed. She didn''t look at Wen Qing at all just now, but now she''s looking at her, and she suddenly realizes that Wen Qing''s round belly is flat? ! No wonder, when she saw Wen Qing for the first time, she felt a little weird, without her bulging belly, she looked thinner. Is this born? Count the time, right? It''s not even due to give birth yet! what happened? Wen Qing noticed the warm gaze, and immediately understood the position of her stomach, and sneered: "The child was beaten by me." The warm eyes flashed slightly, a little unexpected, more of a secret mockery. Thinking that when she was spraying the medicine, she still cared about the little life in her belly, and just punished her a little. Unexpectedly, Wen Qing did not take the child in her belly seriously. Really cruel! Even his own children can be destroyed. This cruelty and warmth thinks that he can''t do it. So, now I feel that the child in my belly has no value? Wen Nuan wouldn''t believe that Wen Qing would take the initiative to kill the child for no reason. After all, the child in her belly, but she was beside Ren Qiwei''s bargaining chip! If she aborted the child for no reason, she would never be allowed to stay in the Ren family, just by Ren''s mother. So now, is Wen Qing planning to leave Ren Qiwei and the Ren family? ! The more he thought about it, the more serious the doubts in his heart became. Seeing that Wen Nuan didn''t care at all, Wen Qing gritted her teeth and said to herself, "You must be curious, right? I have already filed for a divorce with Ren Qiwei, so naturally this child cannot be kept. Xiao Nuan, I came today to apologize to you! Before, I was obsessed and made a mistake. Now, I have reflected on it. I''m sorry for you, and I shouldn''t hang out with Ren Qiwei. In fact, in Ren Qiwei''s heart, the woman he loves the most is you! Being with me is just a momentary novelty. In the past few months, he hasn''t come home to see him, and even ignored me. I''m really heartbroken. Xiao Nuan, I was wrong, can you forgive me? " As she said that, Wen Qing looked like she was about to cry, looking very pitiful and sad. However! "Heh! Wen Qing, I''m not a man, I just want to vomit when you look like this!" Wen Nuan sneered. Is this woman a fool, or does she think she is a fool? How could he still believe her after experiencing what happened before? In her heart, as early as the moment of betrayal, her sisterhood with her had been cut off. Now, she is too embarrassed to be cheeky and pretend to be innocent in front of her? ! "Xiao Nuan, I sincerely repent. The day after tomorrow, I will divorce Ren Qiwei. I will return him to you. You were originally a couple in love. I want to make up for your mistakes." Wen Qing looked pitiful on the surface, but she secretly laughed in her heart. Warm is still suitable to be tied with Ren Qiwei, and the two of them are just right for each other. Chapter 610： count up Warm and cold expression: "Wen Qing, can you be any more disgusting? Stop doing this to me! I really see through you now! Don''t come to sisterhood with me, it''s disgusting! My patience is limited, so speak up! Nothing to say, then get out of here! No matter how far you roll, it''s disgusting to look at. " Wen Qing shook her hands and held back the anger in her heart. A small leak will sink a great ship! Must hold back! Think of a bright future! ! "Xiao Nuan, I''m really here to ask for your forgiveness and want to reconcile with you! I am willing to divorce Ren Qiwei for your sake. This is enough to show my determination, right?" The warmth is really unbearable, some people are shameless, they are simply invincible. Nuan didn''t want to see Wen Qing again, and was about to blast people out when suddenly thought of something. "Mother Wen, you paid her to travel internationally? Why haven''t I seen you so filial before?" Hearing this, Wen Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, and she smiled to cover up her momentary panic. "This is what I should do! I have been doing self-reflection recently, and I really feel that I have failed many people, so I want to make up for it as much as possible!" "Yes?" The warm eyes looked suspiciously straight into Wen Qing''s eyes, and saw the small panic flashing in the other''s eyes, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in the warm heart. When things go wrong, there must be demons! ! Wen Qing must be planning something, whether it is generously paying Mother Wen to take part in an international tour, aborting the child, divorcing Ren Qiwei, or running to her now and begging for her forgiveness! These few things make the warmth feel a little weird! She didn''t believe that Wen Qing would reflect on her mistakes and change her past. "Really! Mother Wen raised me up, and it''s natural for me to honor her!" Wen Qing looked sincere. "Well, I see! Are you finished? After that, you can leave." Nuan directly ordered the expulsion. I always feel that Wen Qing came here with no good intentions. Now, Nuan doesn''t want her to stay here anymore. Who knows if she will do anything earth-shattering? It is essential to be defensive, especially for a woman like Wen Qing. Wen Qing was unmoved, and said with a bitter face: "Xiao Nuan, I''m here to get your forgiveness today! If you don''t forgive me, I won''t leave." Warm smile, these years, begging for forgiveness, but also with a threat? The warm thoughts turned slightly, and quickly called the prince in my heart! "Whatever you want! Don''t leave for the rest of your life if you have the ability. I still have lunch, so I don''t have time to chat with you! You''d better leave quickly, don''t be annoying." Wen Nuan pretended to be annoyed, but with a helpless expression on his face, he got up and went to the kitchen, showing that he didn''t want to pay attention to her anymore. At that moment, Nuan Nuan was ready to change her strategy, and she decided to follow Wen Qing''s wishes and give her some private space to see what tricks she was playing! Listening to Wen Qing''s tone, it''s not so much an apology, but it seems that she wants to stay! This is interesting! Wen Qing wanted to stay with her, what did she want to do? ! Since there is doubt, it is better to solve the confusion. If she is not fulfilled now, I don''t know what tricks she will come up with. Chapter 611： sneaking The moment she saw Wen Qing, she was very suspicious. Even if Wen Qing was sincere and pitiful, she would not believe a word. Some people betray, that is betrayal, and there is no time to get back together. She warm is such a person, once betrayed, no matter what the reason, it is a kind of injury, she will not accept the betrayal again. After the warmth entered the kitchen, I quickly sensed the prince''s breath. You help me stare at the woman in the living room and see what she wants to do? ''Ok, no problem! The prince, who was originally with Mrs. Sheng, suddenly sensed the master''s call and rushed back immediately. After receiving the order, the prince stood on the table in the living room and looked straight at the sneaky woman in front of him. Seeing the warm air rushing away, Wen Qing secretly rejoiced! She knew that although Nuan was very strong, she was a very soft-hearted woman at heart. At least, for her sister who grew up together, she would remember her old feelings to some extent. really! The warmth is still the same as before! As long as she pretends to be pitiful, complains about her grievances, and behaves with sincerity and persistence, even if she is still angry in her heart, she will not take anything against herself. Warmth is just like that, it''s just a paper tiger with a brave face! Wen Qing felt proud for a while! Immediately, thinking of her mission, she quickly looked around, and after confirming that no one was there, Wen Qing quickly walked towards the room. Looking at several rooms, Wen Qing frowned, not knowing which room Nuan lived in. In order to seize the time, Wen Qing didn''t think much about it, and hurriedly opened it one by one to check. Seeing that the four rooms are neat and clean, not like a warm living at all, Wen Qing knew that there was no warm room on the first floor. Being a sister who has been with Nuan for so many years is not in vain. She still has a deep understanding of some of Nuan''s habits. Wen Qing looked around again, but saw no one, except for a pet squirrel lying on the table. After only one look, Wen Qing withdrew her gaze. Wen Qing couldn''t help but move a few steps towards the kitchen. She listened carefully and could vaguely hear the noise from the kitchen. Warm should be cooking lunch. It is estimated that she thought she would leave automatically! Ah! Fool! There is no precaution at all, and he deserves to be played around. In Wen Qing''s heart, the warmth is still the same warmth as before, but she completely ignored one point. No one can be good to each other without a bottom line, especially after hurting the other party. And everyone''s soft heart and tolerance are only for those who care about them. Once they don''t care about a person, their hearts will only be hard and indifferent. After Wen Qing made sure it was safe, she immediately stepped up to the second floor. Seeing this, the prince jumped to the ground immediately, followed Wen Qing upstairs, and reported to his master in his heart. The warmth of staying in the kitchen, showing a bright smile. She certainly didn''t disappoint! Then just wait! On the other side, Wen Qing, who was on the second floor, noticed the little squirrel behind her and gave him a stern look, trying to frighten it. However, seeing that the little squirrel was still following her slowly, she ignored it. Just a little beast! Perhaps, it is to watch people walk, and follow them! Wen Qing opened the warm room, and after seeing the layout of the room, her eyes lit up and she walked in. Chapter 612： make-up package I really didn''t expect that even if I moved to the village, the warm days would be so comfortable. This room looks spacious and comfortable! But now, Wen Qing can''t look at her emotions anymore, it''s more important! Taking advantage of no one here, she has to get something to flash people quickly. Wen Qing went straight to the dressing table, picked up a comb, twisted two hairs, and smiled proudly. Immediately, he put it in a sealed plastic bag, put it in his own bag, and quickly exited the room. Wen Qing hurried downstairs. He had been waiting for the warmth in the kitchen, and when he heard the prince''s report, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes! What does Wen Qing want to do? All these twists and turns are just to get your two hairs? For a while and a half, Nuan still can''t figure out Wen Qing''s intentions, but no matter what, she will not let Wen Qing take away what belongs to her. Not even two hairs! Wen Nuan quickly walked out of the kitchen, pretending not to see Wen Qing hurried downstairs. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Wen Nuan stepped forward, pulled Wen Qing on purpose, moved his right wrist slightly, and waved it in front of Wen Qing! In an instant, Wen Qing''s body stopped, her eyes gradually became blurred, and the whole person stood there in a daze, as if the whole person was stupid. If it weren''t for the normal blinking of his eyes, he would definitely think it was a human specimen. It was also the first time for Nuan to use the red fairy fruit. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand in front of Wen Qing and waved it a few times. Seeing that she just blinked her eyes in confusion, she had no other reaction at all, so she felt relieved. The red fairy fruit, that is, the fruit of the mind, can paralyze the nerves, lose the mind, and make people lose their senses. In severe cases, they can directly turn people into fools, or even become mummies without any thoughts. At first, Nuan divided each kind of fairy fruit juice into three grades, and the medicinal effect of each grade was naturally different. According to the power of the medicinal effect, it could be divided into mild, moderate and severe. Today, in a society governed by the rule of law, Nuan does not dare to blatantly turn people into fools. Isn''t that causing trouble for himself? Just imagine, if a person suddenly turns into a mummy without any thoughts, if it attracts the attention of the hospital or research institute, it is not a good thing. In any case, before the ruthless step, Nuan didn''t want to do some risky things. In fact, a little bit, slowly torturing a person''s body and mind, that is the real punishment. As for the potion she just sprayed, the fascination juice liquid contains very few ingredients, and it is only a mild level. It will only temporarily make people lose their minds and have no self-awareness, as if someone pressed the pause button. For a short time, the person will not remember what happened, and the brain will be blank. Although the mind-fascinating fruit can fascinate a person''s nerve consciousness, it can make a person become a fool, but unfortunately, it can''t make a person tell the truth, otherwise, things will be easier to handle. But Nuan has always known contentment, and it is very good to have such an effect. Nuan didn''t dare to delay, and immediately found a sealed plastic bag from Wen Qing''s bag and took out his hair. Immediately, two strands of hair were pulled from Wen Qing''s head and put into a plastic bag. Anyway, their hair lengths were similar, and even if there were some differences, she believed that Wen Qing would not notice. After the replacement, Nuan Nuan looked at Wen Qing, who was dumbfounded in front of him, and felt angry! Chapter 613： best...otherwise For the sake of the child in her belly, I was very polite to her, but I just sprinkled some powder that made her fat and swollen. Unexpectedly, she has become like this, and she has to make trouble! Now, he even came to the door to do bad things, and the anger that warmed his heart was hard to calm down for a long time! If you don''t give her some color, she doesn''t know how to restrain herself. When Wen Nuan turned his right hand, there was an extra small nozzle in his hand, which was sprayed at Wen Qing, and then closed, the speed was only in the blink of an eye. "Go away! Get out for me!" Wen Nuan continued to act as if he had just chased away people. Wen Qing blinked, her brain was blank for a second, she felt the warm push, and immediately followed the trend. "Okay, I''m leaving, I''ll leave right away! Xiaonuan, don''t be angry!" Halfway through, Wen Qing was pushed out of the courtyard door by Wen Nuan. However, when Wen Qing was not paying attention, Wen Qing''s right hand turned slightly, facing Wen Qing''s neck, and quickly swiped past. Wen Qing, who was secretly complacent, didn''t notice it! "Don''t come again! Get out!" He said warmly and fiercely, and immediately closed the courtyard door with a ''bang''! Seeing this, Wen Qing faced the courtyard door with a sneer. Warm, your good days are coming to an end! Let you squeak for a few days! Everything you have will become mine! The more she thought about it, the smile on the corner of Wen Qing''s mouth became more and more gloomy. Then, she took out her mobile phone and made a call. "It''s done!" The warmth after closing the courtyard door immediately took out his mobile phone. "Warm!" On the other end of the phone, there was a cheerful tone, obviously because he received a warm call, he seemed very happy. Warmly went straight to the topic: "Shengyu, I have something to trouble you to help me!" "Nuan Nuan, it''s not troublesome to talk about hemp between the two of us. Your business is mine." Wen Nuan raised the corners of his mouth, stopped talking to him, and explained the matter directly. "You help me do it first, in detail, I''ll tell you in detail when you come tomorrow." "good!" After hanging up the phone, Nuan held the phone tightly, his face darkened, and his eyes were cold. Wen Qing, you better not touch Mother Wen! Otherwise, I will give back double! Just when she was pushing Wen Qing out, she sprayed a moderate potion of the psychedelic fruit. As long as the potion touched her skin, it would slowly penetrate into her body and gradually numb her nerves. Moderate delusional fruit will make people''s brain nervous thinking gradually become sluggish and slow. Wen Qing has too many thoughts. Only by making her head sluggish and stupid can she reduce her bad thoughts. If there is something wrong with Wen''s mother, thinking of this, a trace of cruelty flashed in her warm eyes. Then he had to be generous, and treat her with a heavy heart-fascinating fruit. ** Wen Qing took out the sealed plastic bag and carefully handed it to the young man in front of her. "This is my hair!" Jiang Mingxu took the small bag and put it in a file bag. "When will there be results?" Just after asking, Wen Qing immediately noticed that this seemed to be too anxious, and then she lowered her head slightly and choked: "I just... want to see my grandma soon. I thought that I... have no relatives in this world, but I didn''t expect..." Jiang Mingxu raised his brows and replied calmly, "One week at the earliest! Don''t worry, we will notify you immediately when the result is obtained." Hearing this, Wen Qing lowered her head slightly, her eyes deep. One more week? So long? She can''t just wait like this, she has to take some action. It is best to see the old lady of the Jiang family as soon as possible. It is said that she is the one who has the most say. Chapter 614： Wen Qings urgency Jiang Mingxu''s brows, which had just been stretched, were slightly wrinkled again, and there was a hint of impatience in his eyes. He was brought up by Mrs. Jiang, and he has the deepest feelings for Mrs. Jiang. Over the years, because of her anxiety, her grandmother''s health has been deteriorating, and he can see him secretly anxious. With the current state of my grandmother''s body, I can''t stand the emotions of great joy and sorrow, so I can''t be a little sloppy when it comes to finding someone. Just because grandma attached great importance to this matter, she had to be sure that it was correct before she could bring people to her old man''s house. But now, it is obvious that the woman in front of her is eager to see her grandma, but the blood test results have not yet come out. After pondering for a while, Jiang Mingxu said politely: "Her old man''s health is not very good right now. She is currently recuperating. After the test report comes out, I will arrange for you to see her old man immediately." Wen Qing was secretly annoyed, but the other party said so, and she couldn''t be too eager to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. "Well, well, I''m so excited, thinking that I still have relatives, so I''m a little frizzy, sorry!" Wen Qing looked apologetic. "It''s okay, you can understand your mood! Although it''s not convenient for grandma to meet now, the second uncle and second aunt would like to see you." This is indeed what his uncle and aunt explained to him before, asking him to bring people to their house. They are also easy to meet and familiar with. If there is no problem with the test, then she is part of the Jiang family. This relationship, of course, cannot be unfamiliar. Frankly speaking, Jiang Mingxu didn''t have a good sensory impression of this ''sister'' during these two meetings, nor did he have a good impression of her, but if her identity was confirmed, he, the adopted son of the Jiang family, would not be able to evaluate anything. . He has always been very clear about his identity. Ever since he was young, his grandmother and her old man have always whispered in his ears that if his sister is found, he should take good care of him and support the two sisters. Hearing this, Wen Qing was overjoyed, but she asked timidly, "Is it convenient?" "Well, if you have no problem here, you can go back with me now." Jiang Mingxu said bluntly. Wen Qing pretended to be contemplative, and after a tangled face, she nodded: "Okay, I also want to see my relatives." Hearing that she prided herself on being a family member, and her tone was very firm and confident, it seemed that she was already sure that she was the Jiang family. Jiang Mingxu rolled his eyes, but didn''t say anything. Hopefully, she is really the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family! Although people don''t look very good, but at least someone found it, grandma''s stagnation in the old man''s heart can also dissipate, and maybe her body will improve as well. Just from this point of view, he will treat her with courtesy and tolerate everything about her. After Jiang Wenze received Jiang Mingxu''s call, the family of three stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere, waiting for Jiang Mingxu to bring them back. Wen Qing followed Jiang Mingxu out of the car and walked into a large villa. Along the way, Wen Qing couldn''t help looking around, looking at the gorgeous and tall villa in front of her, Wen Qing''s eyes flashed and flashed, and she was secretly shocked. Although she already knew that the Jiang family was a famous family, she knew that it would be very rich, but she didn''t expect that it would be so rich. Just a residence was built like a manor. Entering the house, Wen Qing was shocked! As far as the eye can see, Wen Qing only feels a golden brilliance, dazzling! Chapter 615： poor little white flower Looking at such a magnificent living room, Wen Qing felt a little overwhelmed. Will she live in such a beautiful and gorgeous villa in the future? Thinking about it, Wen Qing felt a burst of excitement and excitement, her heart was pounding and she was very happy. Jiang Mingxu had been observing Wen Qing, and when she saw the greed in her eyes, she shook her head secretly. This sister is too short-sighted. In this life, it is estimated that this will be the case. The temperament has been set, and the xinxing has been cultivated, and it is difficult to change. It is estimated that it is impossible for her to achieve anything. The Jiang Wenze family of three sitting on the sofa in the living room naturally noticed Wen Qing''s performance. After she entered the living room from the door, their eyes were directly locked on her body, and her every move, the look on her face and eyes were all in sight. Frankly speaking, Jiang Wenze and his wife were really disappointed when they saw Wen Qing for the first time, but they were relieved quickly when they thought about the child''s growing environment. After all, he didn''t grow up in Jiang''s family, and he didn''t have a good family background, so he can understand the appearance of such a small family. The two couples just changed their minds and adjusted their mood and state, while Jiang Mingxi, who was on the side, was less able to control his emotions. Jiang Mingxi''s heart has always been looking forward to her sister who is related to her by blood. However, the moment she saw Wen Qing, the excitement in her heart suddenly faded a lot. It''s not that she wears tinted glasses and looks down on people, but sometimes, people really need a kind of eye relationship, and some people can have the first feeling of likes and dislikes at first glance. This woman, she doesn''t like it. Jiang Mingxi curled her lips in disappointment, showing no interest. The elder sister she wanted was not like this. "Uncle, aunt, Ming Xi, this is Wen Qing!" Jiang Mingxu introduced. Hearing this, Wen Qing suddenly woke up, and immediately restrained her emotions, showing a well-behaved appearance. However, I was annoyed for a while in my heart. I was just amazed at the luxury of this villa, and I forgot that there were still people sitting in the living room. Shouldn''t they have noticed? ! For a while, Wen Qing felt a little uneasy in her heart, but when she saw Jiang Mingxu introducing herself, she immediately called someone obediently. "Uncle, aunt, how are you! How are you Mingxi!" "Hey, don''t be restrained, sit down, let''s sit down and talk!" Bai Li greeted with a smile. Wen Qing sat down nervously. Jiang Wenze tried to be as friendly as possible, and said with a smile: "Wen Qing, you should live here during this time! When the inspection report comes out, I will take you to see your grandma. This is related to the blood of our Jiang family, so I hope you can understand our caution. " Wen Qing nodded with a reasonable look on her face: "Uncle, I can understand! This is what it should be, so everyone can rest assured. I''m really happy to find relatives." Bai Li asked with concern, "Wen Qing, have you been living in the orphanage all these years?" Bai Li also wanted to know more about this niece, and wanted to know how her life has been over the past twenty years. Wen Qing quickly adjusted her mood, bowed her head slightly, and a mist of water rose in her eyes. Crying and selling miserably, but her specialty! Immediately, Wen Qing started her own miserable show. In the orphanage, he was bullied by the older children, the conditions were poor, the food was not enough, and he wore old clothes that others did not want. At school, he was even laughed at by his classmates. Chapter 616： really dont like it Even studying, because of his own poor conditions, he can only choose a vocational school and graduate early to work. In short, in Wen Qing''s grievances and misery, the image of a weak girl who has been bullied, experienced hardships, suffers and is miserable, instantly appeared in everyone''s mind. Jiang Wenze and his wife immediately felt pity and moved their expressions. Bai Li took Wen Qing''s hand and said softly, "Child, you are suffering! Don''t worry, you will be the eldest lady of the Jiang family in the future, and no one will dare to bully or laugh at you. Whatever you want or like, you can do it. You can tell your uncle and aunt." Wen Qing wiped away her tears and looked sad, but her heart blossomed with joy. Did she get their approval? Miss Jiang Family... Wen Qing secretly meditated in her heart, her heart surging. "Thank you uncle and aunt. I''m really happy and happy. It turns out that I also have relatives. It''s great! I''ve had this dream countless times, but I didn''t expect it to come true." Jiang Wenze''s expression was very gentle: "In the future, we will be your family, let the past pass away! The good days are still here." Seeing the happy scene of the three of them, Jiang Mingxi pouted again, her whole face wrinkled. what to do? She really doesn''t like it. But it seems that my parents have accepted this sister. Jiang Mingxu has been sitting quietly on the side, like a bystander, when he heard the tragic life of this woman, who may be his sister, he was very calm and did not make any waves. Jiang Mingxu''s eyes sank, it''s so strange, why doesn''t he feel anything at all? On the contrary, there is a bystander feeling of listening to the play. But looking at the moving appearance of the uncle and aunt, Jiang Mingxu kept silent and did not participate. After so many years of getting along, he still doesn''t understand the temperament of the two elders. The second uncle and the second aunt have always been more emotional people, and they have a very good heart. Hearing this story, his heart must be touched. But no matter what, he will maintain his position, and he will not take her to see her grandma if the test result does not come out in a day, and he will not change her stance early. In this regard, Wen Qing stayed at Jiang''s house, and Jiang Wenze and his wife even told their youngest daughter to take Wen Qing out for shopping and shopping. From head to toe, from top to bottom, I bought everything inside and out. Wen Qing experienced the life of a rich man for the first time! That feeling of no scruples, one brush to the end! You don''t have to go to several stores to compare prices, and you don''t have to worry about insufficient balance. The feeling of buying it without considering the price at all is so refreshing! Moreover, seeing those shopping guides nodding and bowing to please, let alone how embarrassed they are. After staying for only one day, Wen Qing deeply felt the sense of superiority brought by her status. Therefore, Wen Qing''s desire to become Miss Jiang''s ** is even more urgent. If she becomes Miss Jiang, it means that she has the right of inheritance. At that time, the huge family business of the Jiang family will be hers. Jiang Mingxi invited her little sister Sheng Yingying to have afternoon tea together. Jiang Mingxi briefly introduced Wen Qing''s identity. According to her parents'' attitude, Wen Qing would become her own cousin if she stayed with her. Even though she didn''t like this cousin very much, she had no choice but to be related by blood. No matter what, she had to get along well and take care of her. Sheng Yingying was surprised when she heard it! Chapter 617： an enviable identity Before, she had heard about the death of Jiang''s family, but she didn''t expect that there was a child left behind in the long house. She thought they were all dead. The identity of the eldest miss of the Jiang family requires her to have more status as a young lady of the Sheng family. After all, her mother is filling the house, and she is still a junior, and her reputation is not very glorious. Those things, although the parents did not speak directly, but she also heard some. She has felt since she was a child that many famous ladies and ladies have a cold attitude towards her alienation. But the identity of Miss Jiang''s family is completely different. She is the only heir with blood in the Jiang family''s family! I heard a few years ago that the Jiang family''s house used to be very popular. The Jiang family''s son, as he is now called, is the eldest master of the Jiang family. He has a strong business skills and has accumulated a lot of wealth. Even though the Jiang family''s eldest man and his wife died, the wealth is still there. Although the Jiang family has a nominal adopted son, he can''t surpass the status of the eldest lady of the Jiang family. Frankly speaking, Sheng Yingying couldn''t look down upon Wen Qing''s first glance, just like a village girl, with a rustic look all over her body, and the most important thing is that her figure is simple! It is estimated that sows are prettier than her. Moreover, she was also Wen, which inexplicably reminded her of the woman her eldest brother was looking for, also surnamed Wen, who was also a village girl. These two are quite similar, and both are equally annoying. But the identity she is about to have makes her crazy jealous! If she can have the identity of the eldest Miss Jiang family, will worry Yanlang look down on herself? During this time, she frequently created opportunities and took the initiative to chat with him, but there was no progress. Although Yan Lang''s own attitude was very gentle and polite, elegant and graceful, but Yan Lang''s attitude towards other women was the same. There aren''t any unique differences. Sheng Yingying knew that the Yan family must have some disdain for her identity. She was also very angry with her mother about this, but the reality was like this, and she couldn''t change it. Thinking of the marriage, Sheng Yingying''s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t help but quickly alienated the relationship between the six major families in Rongcheng. Sheng Yingying had to pay attention, because marriage is a normal diplomatic method among noble families. Now, a young lady of the Jiang family suddenly appeared in the Jiang family, which may attract the attention of many families with marriageable men. If he married the Jiang family, his position in Rongcheng would undoubtedly be unshakable. As early as when Jiang Mingxi was 20 years old, many families expressed their desire to marry, but they were all rejected by Mrs. Jiang, saying that there was a favorite candidate, and everyone had to give up. But now, when the eldest lady of the Jiang family is found, even if this woman is fat as a pig, there will be many nobles and nobles rushing to get married. Originally, marriage is about family background, not whether people are good-looking or not. "Sister Wen Qing, are you still single?" Wen Qing''s eyes flashed slightly. Regarding personal issues, Wen Qing had threatened to be single and unmarried in front of Jiang Wenze and his wife. She was not a fool and left a stain on her upcoming beautiful life. The nobleman had promised herself that as long as Ren Qiwei divorced her, she would help erase the records of the two of them, and would introduce herself to a person with excellent family background and ability. Wen Qing nodded shyly. Hearing this, Sheng Yingying''s mood was even more blocked. Chapter 618： break the situation At present, Rongcheng has the most promising prospects, and the most sought-after are the five young masters of Rongcheng. First of all, excluding his eldest brother, he has nothing to do with his marriage at all, secondly, excluding Wei Shao, he has a marriage contract, and then, Mo Shao, learned from Ming Xi that Mrs. Jiang seems to have an intention to marry Ming Xi. Xi married into the Mo family. It just so happened that Mo Shao was not the type she liked, and she couldn''t compete with Jiang Mingxi for her status. Therefore, at present, there are no owners, only Yan Lang and Leng Shao are left. These two people, including the family behind them, have never revealed their favorite candidates for marriage. In Rongcheng, the most valuable young lady is none other than a daughter from six major families. Leng Shao has a younger sister, but now it is not a threat at all, because the daughter of the Leng family is still underage. The Mo family and the Wei family are completely out of the scope of competition, because both have only one son. The daughter of an aristocratic family of the right age, she is currently the only young lady of the Sheng family, Sheng Yingying, Yan Ruxue from the Yan family, and Jiang Mingxi from the Jiang family. Yan Ruxue likes her eldest brother, but she likes Yan Lang. No matter if Yan Ruxue is married to her eldest brother or the younger brother of the cold family, she will never have a conflict of interest with herself. As for Jiang Mingxi, needless to say, Mrs. Jiang already loves Mo Shao from the Mo family and will not be her opponent. Originally, her chances of winning were still very high. Even if her mother''s identity was a little disgraceful, she could not deny her identity as the only young lady in the Sheng family. However, the current situation was broken by this fat woman in front of her! Sheng Yingying can think that if the Jiang family discloses her identity, she will definitely become a roadblock for her! Her own identity can''t compare to her at all! If the Yan family takes a fancy to the Jiang family and lets Yan Lang marry the eldest Miss Jiang family, what else is there to do? After secretly thinking about it, Sheng Yingying hated this woman named Wen Qing more and more. no! She couldn''t let this fat woman get in the way of her happiness. Afterwards, Sheng Yingying pulled Wen Qing and chatted affectionately, just like good sisters. Wen Qing also wanted to make friends with a few more famous ladies, so that she could truly integrate into the circle of high-class ladies and show her identity. Therefore, Wen Qing also chatted with Sheng Yingying very enthusiastically. Later, knowing that her brother was a warm boyfriend, her mind became active. Two women with very different minds, so deliberately get to know each other. ** On Friday, Mo Xuan came to the ''warm little home'' one step earlier. No, it should be Mo still. On the way here, she had already changed into the outfit that Warmth gave her before. There is no way, with Mo Xuan''s identity, it is not convenient for her to buy some women''s items. If she encounters a paparazzi, she will not be able to tell. In the afternoon, only Mrs. Sheng and Wen Nuan were at home, while Nie Lijia and the three went to the barbecue park to work. Wen Nuan introduced Mrs. Sheng and Mo Yan. "Grandma, this is my good friend, Mo still." In terms of Mo Yan''s identity, the warm introduction is very simple. For the time being, I don''t want to reveal the identity of still too much. It''s not a good thing to know too many people. Most importantly, she was worried about letting her grandmother see or guess something. After all, the old man had lived for most of his life and ate more rice and salt than they did. It''s better to wait until the time is right in the future, and then tell her frankly to the old man! Chapter 619： make a decision Mo still said hello slightly cautiously: "Grandma Sheng, hello!" "Hey, what a handsome girl!" Mrs. Sheng exclaimed happily. Mrs. Sheng didn''t think much about it. When she heard Nuan''s introduction, she only regarded it as a friend she had known before, a child in an ordinary family. As the sun went down, the three of Nie Lijia went home after working hard. Ye Qingyue and Mo Yan were both seeing each other for the first time. When introducing the two, Ye Qingyue took a few more glances at Mo Yan. Moreover, he quickly chatted with Mo Yan, who seemed to be very enthusiastic and curious about Mo Yan''s arrival. Originally, Shengyu should rush back to the village today, but because of two things that were explained warmly, it was changed to come with Wei Yuntian and the others tomorrow. In the evening, a group of people sat lively and lively in the jujube tree in the courtyard, enjoying the coolness under the peach tree and chatting. It is said that there are three women in one play. Counting the number of women in this courtyard, but there are six women sitting, and the chat is really endless. The topic of women is so broad that they can talk about anything. Around eight o''clock, the night fell, and everyone was ready to switch from outside to inside. It''s getting dark, and there will be some mosquitoes and small flying insects in the courtyard. Besides, it''s pitch black and the light is not very good, so it''s no longer suitable to continue to sit. Back in the living room, watching TV, sitting around nine o''clock, they went back to their rooms to rest. Wen Nuan pulled Ye Qingyue and asked her about her plans. If she really doesn''t want to face Wei Yuntian, then tomorrow morning, she can arrange for her to go out temporarily to hide. Although she hopes that Yueyue can face it directly, she will not force Yueyue''s thoughts. Ye Qingyue was silent. Sit on the side warmly and quietly, without urging or disturbing. "Miss Xiaonuan, I''m not leaving, I''ll stay tomorrow." Ye Qingyue seemed to have made a very important decision, her face full of determination. "Okay, since you''ve made a choice, you have to move forward bravely." He smiled warmly and comfortably, and encouraged Ye Qingyue''s decision. Afterwards, the two also went back to the room to rest. There will be a small party tomorrow, everyone will be busy and busy, so everyone agreed to rest early tonight. ** Three branded sedans were parked in the parking lot of the Warm Color Idyllic Resort on Saturday morning. Leng Ziyan took his sister Tangtang in a car, and Shengyu took Wei Yuntian in a car. This was also because Wei Yuntian didn''t want to drive for so long and wanted to be lazy, so he directly got into the car of Shengyu. Originally, Gao Weize was also going to take the senior''s car directly. There were not many of them, so there was no need to drive a car each. However, Gao Weize was sent to Fang Chuxin''s car by his seniors. Sheng Yu got warm instructions, so naturally he had to be more ''careful''. He also thought that they all came from the urban area, so Nuan suggested that they come together. There were naturally extra vacancies in the prestigious car, but Gao Weize was ruthlessly sent out. The reputation is: Men should be gentlemen and not let their female compatriots be affected. Therefore, Gao Weize drove Fang Chuxin''s car and became an exclusive driver. Gao Weize, who was ruthlessly dismissed, had a burst of ''hehe da'' in his heart! His seniors even know what a gentleman is? ! After having known him for so many years, except for Sister Wen, he has never met his seniors, who has shown a gentlemanly manner to other female compatriots. Now, let yourself play the gentlemanly demeanor of a man? These words came out of the mouth of a man who has always been more vicious to women. Why does it feel a little funny inexplicably? No way, who made him the youngest, the three men in front are all his seniors, how could he dare to call him? Only he, a senior junior, can exert the traditional Chinese virtues. Chapter 620： crowd gathered With the reputation of being an old acquaintance, he brought several people into the village without hindrance. Today''s "Warm Color Pastoral Resort" is no longer the small village with nothing at the time. The development of the village is getting better and better, and the reputation is getting louder and louder. Ordinary tourists, whether they come with a group or come by themselves, must register their information at the duty post at the entrance of the village. Now the village entrance, the construction is more and more perfect, and the defense line work is in place. Recently, Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, even wanted to expand some public areas and increase the scale of the resort. Anyway, the village is small and wide, and some are mountains and fields. In the past few days, Zhang Fuquan has already submitted the copy. As long as the leaders above agree, the village will be able to make drastic measures. It was the first time for Wei Yuntian to come to the village, and it was very strange along the way. If it weren''t for his brother''s relationship, it is estimated that he would not have the opportunity to come to the village. The "Warm Color Pastoral Resort" not only fully retains the characteristic scenery of the countryside, but also adds a lot of elements of entertainment experience, which is simple but not monotonous. Although it is a small village, it has standardized management of large scenic spots. Walking in the village feels very different. Therefore, it has formed a characteristic village! "Well, it''s not bad, much better than I thought!" Wei Yuntian rarely commented with a serious face. Shengyu raised his lips: "We can let Weizer take you to experience it in the afternoon!" Wei Yuntian suddenly asked curiously, "What to experience? Is there anything else to do in this village?" Everyone instantly understood the meaning of Shengyu''s words, but they didn''t explain it tacitly, but there was a smile in their eyes. A well-known young master like Wei Yuntian, where did he do any farming work? It is estimated that he does not even know the seedlings of vegetables, melons and fruits. It is probably very interesting to let him go to the field to participate in the farming experience. Gao Weize held back his laughter, not wanting to destroy his senior''s "kindness", and said with a smile, "Okay! Senior Wei, I''ll take you there in the afternoon, it''s very interesting." Wei Yuntian readily agreed. At this moment, the ''warm little home'' was packed up early, the courtyard was simply dressed up, some powder blue balloons were flying, and some ribbons were dotted on the tree, which gave a little party feeling. But it is not fancy, it is mainly based on the natural forest wind. After all, the scenery in the courtyard is already very beautiful. In the leisure in the living room, there are also a lot of fruit plates, dried fruit plates, cake plates, tea and so on. Today is the weekend, and there is still business to be done in the barbecue park. Warm doesn''t want to affect their business just because he wants to entertain guests. Moreover, she also knew that Jiajia and Fenfen were both eager to make money. They didn''t leave Huahai''s business before, they just hired a few girls from neighboring villages to take care of them. They didn''t come back for lunch, but they agreed to have dinner together. Therefore, in the current home, Mrs. Sheng is sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and reading books. The books are all about health preservation. The books about flowers and plants are from the past. In order to understand more, study the properties of flowers and plants, and increase knowledge in this area, they are specially published on the Internet. Bought a box of books. She had already read most of the books. In order not to make Mrs. Sheng bored, she just found a few books about flowers and plants, to entertain Mrs. Sheng and pass the time. Chapter 621： different minds Of course, at the same time, it is also to let Mrs. Sheng know more, which will help her own health and fitness. Not to mention, Mrs. Sheng has lived here for half a month. The complexion on her face is getting better day by day, her spirit is getting better, and even her body is much tougher. Although the life here is similar to the life in the old house of the Sheng family, it is all about drinking tea, taking a walk, reading books, and watching TV, but the life here can make ones body and spirit gradually improve. improve. In the past two weeks, Mrs. Sheng felt that her life was extremely nourishing and comfortable. She even had the idea of ????retiring here, but in a blink of an eye, she had memories of her and the old man in the old house, and the Sheng family The ancestral hall is still in the old house, how can she really leave. But in the future, you can come and stay for a while from time to time. At the end of August, the weather is not so hot anymore. Sitting under the tree, it is still cool. Besides, there are a lot of flowers and plants in the courtyard, which also dissipates heat. And Nuan is in the kitchen, packing up the ingredients and preparing for lunch. After all, the preparations are relatively abundant and there are a lot of people, so it is natural to start preparing early. Mo Yan and Ye Qingyue have no talent or experience at all in cooking, and they can''t help with warmth, so they can only do some simple chores. After all the preparations for the hospitality were done, the two of them had nothing to do, so Nuan greeted them both back to the room and cleaned up by themselves. Today, both of them are protagonists! Naturally want a beautiful appearance! The last time she went shopping, Nuan Wen bought several clothes for Mo Yan, just for convenience. When she came home, she could have a change of clothes. As the time gradually approached noon, Ye Qingyue and Mo Yan couldn''t help but feel nervous in their hearts. Although the situation of the two is different, at this moment, they are facing the same problem. Although both of them were sitting in the leisure area, they didn''t notice each other''s nervousness at all, so their thoughts drifted away from each other. My emotions are not sorted out, so how can I have extra thoughts and pay attention to others. Ye Qingyue was not as active and active as she used to be. She sat quietly at this time, her face was cold, and she was completely different from the past. Ye Qingyue''s eyes stayed on the TV screen, but the thoughts in her mind were a mess. Although I was ready to face it in my heart, but thinking that I was about to see Wei Yuntian, my heart was messed up. To be honest, Ye Qingyue herself doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for Wei Yuntian. Since she was a child, she has known that she has a fianc, so she should pay more attention to him than others. Influenced by her parents, Ye Qingyue also knew in her heart that when she grew up, she would marry this man and start a family. She also had many expectations and ideas for the future of the two. But as the two of them grew up, Ye Qingyue found that there were many gaps between the vision and the reality. When she was a child, she often followed behind him, shouting ''Brother Tian'', he would give it to himself if there was anything delicious. At that time, she thought that the two of them would always be so good. The two of them are six years apart. When she was in the first year of junior high school, Wei Yuntian was already in the third year of high school. Chapter 622： gap After Wei Yuntian went to high school, the number of girls around him became more and more popular, and he also smiled at such a girl''s favor. It was only then that Ye Qingyue realized that she was not that special one. He always smiled at every girl, and the gentleman was polite. Even, she often saw him walking with girls of the same grade, talking and laughing. From then on, she stopped dreaming early, and stopped following behind him and pestering him to play together. She started her new life, and her world no longer revolves around one person. The good times in her childhood were only due to the simplicity of her youth. In high school, she heard that he had a girlfriend, and then there were women who approached her and told herself that he only regarded himself as a sister, and had no relationship between men and women, and hoped that she would not intervene in their relationship. At that time, she was indeed very angry, very angry, but she did not go to him to reason, because she thought it was unnecessary and ridiculous. When she gradually understood the love between men and women, she knew the existence of the "baby kiss", for the two of them, it may be a bondage, not happiness. Since then, she has stayed away from his life, except for some necessary occasions, but when they meet, the two of them are like magnetic repulsion, and they will talk to each other. This kind of life is not what she wants, nor is Wei Yuntian the other half she is looking forward to. Ye Qingyue''s emotions gradually calmed down, and the thoughts in her heart gradually became clearer. Compared with Ye Qingyue''s complicated thoughts, Mo Yan''s emotions were much simpler, just pure nervousness and a little excitement. For Mo Yan, who started another new life experience as a woman, he was undoubtedly nervous and excited. She has longed for a normal female life for too long, and now she is very excited and happy to start trying it at the beginning. Being able to live in this capacity and make friends is already very satisfying for Mo Yan. As for the relationship between men and women, now she doesn''t dare to ask for too much or think too much. Around eleven in the morning, Sheng Yu and his party entered the courtyard. Hearing the movement in the courtyard, Wen Nuan immediately walked out to greet him. "Miss Xiaonuan!" Tangtang ran towards Nuan immediately. I haven''t seen Miss Xiao Nuan for a while, and I really miss her. Two days ago, her brother informed her that she was going to the ''warm little home'' for a party this weekend, which made her happy for a long time. Whatever she said, she would come with her brother! He smiled warmly and nodded. As soon as Leng Ziyan entered the courtyard, his eyes were looking around. At this moment, seeing Nuan walking out, but not seeing the figure in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling anxious. Could it be that his goddess didn''t come? He hasn''t received any information from Sheng Yu''s young couple in the past two days! Wei Yuntian was also looking around, but he was purely admiring the view of the courtyard and sighed to himself. He was really surprised that in such a small village, there was such a ''Xanadu''. "Xiaoyu, you are here!" Mrs. Sheng put down the book and walked over slowly, and then everyone stepped forward to say hello. Wen Nuan saw Leng Ziyan''s gaze, and the anxious eyes made her want to laugh. It seems that this President Leng is very concerned about still being! Instead, Nuan looked at Wei Yuntian, saw his heartless appearance, and sighed secretly. Chapter 623： like four seasons It''s no wonder Yueyue is worried, it''s really hard enough to have such a big boy-like fianc. Seeing that everyone had finished chatting with grandma, Nuan Nuan said to Leng Ziyan, "Don''t look at it, it''s still here, in the living room." As soon as Wennuan finished speaking, he only felt a figure flashing by, what kind of Leng Ziyan was there in front of him! Wei Yuntian looked puzzled: "What''s wrong? In such a hurry." With warm eyes with interest, he looked at Wei Yuntian: "Of course I''m in a hurry to meet the person I want to see, what about you?" Wei Yuntian was dumbfounded and pointed to himself: "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Looking directly at each other warmly: "Don''t you have anyone you want to see?" Hearing this, Wei Yuntian was stunned for a moment, then frowned, and then he returned to his usual mocking appearance. "Is it possible, who I want to see, you will have here?" With a warm smile on the corners of his mouth: "Maybe it really exists! I don''t know if the people here are the ones you want to meet." "What''s the meaning?" Wei Yuntian''s face was serious, and he just thought it was warm and told himself a joke, but now, listening to her meaning, it seems that it is not just a joke. Nuan shouted into the house: "Yueyue, won''t you come out to welcome the guests?" Wei Yuntian''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the sound of ''Yueyue''. isn''t it? Such a coincidence? Is it the one he thought? As early as when Leng Ziyan entered the leisure area, Ye Qingyue took the initiative to give up the space and walked to the main hall. She just heard a warm question, so she stopped. At this moment, Ye Qingyue took a deep breath when she heard Sister Xiaonuan''s cry, and walked out. Wei Yuntian saw Ye Qingyue come out, and his eyes were full of surprise. Seeing this, he smiled warmly and greeted the others: "Let''s go, let''s go first!" Shengyu supported Mrs. Sheng, Fang Chuxin and Tangtang, and Gao Weize followed Wennuan and entered the living room. Mrs. Sheng and Fang Chuxin were very puzzled about the two people standing in the courtyard, but when they knew if this was the time to ask, they restrained their curiosity and entered the room. In the house, Mo Yan and Leng Ziyan sat alone at one end of the sofa, separated by a long distance. "Miss Mo, long time no see." The so-called one-day absence, such as every three autumns, this month, he is as long as several four seasons. "Well, long time no see." Mo still replied in a low voice. Then! The air quieted down. Mo is still in the process of getting used to being a woman. For a while, she doesn''t know what to talk about. Leng Ziyan was secretly impatient. Before seeing the goddess, he had a lot of words in his heart, and he wanted to tell her and ask her about her current situation. However, now that he saw him, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. Seeing that the other party seemed a little restrained, knowing her temperament seemed to be a little shy and introverted, and Leng Ziyan didn''t know how to express it, worried that if she said too much, it would be abrupt and scared her. When the warm group walked in, what they saw was a picture of ''time is quiet''. The hall was quiet and peaceful, Mo still lowered his head slightly, as if he was a little shy, while Leng Ziyan looked at Mo still, but his expression was a little dumb and helpless. What rhythm pattern is this? It''s too mild, isn''t it? Didn''t this Leng Ziyan want to meet urgently? How can this be seen, but it has stabilized? The warmth doesn''t care about the two of them anymore, let them develop on their own. Immediately, everyone was greeted to take their seats. Chapter 624： The master of the house Seeing that everyone came in, Mo Yan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She couldn''t stand the quiet atmosphere just now. In particular, she felt that Leng Ziyan was staring at her all the time, her eyes were so hot, she felt like a flame wrapped around her, and her cheeks and ears couldn''t help but get hot. Fortunately, everyone came in in time. With so many people sitting together, the focus will not be on her alone. Needless to say, as Mo Xuan, Mo Yan is very confident and calm. This is the confidence accumulated over the past 20 years of continuous training. However, as Mo Yan, Mo Xuan is extremely unconfident, even if he looks good , Some people like it, and she is at a loss and uneasy. Because of the physical and mental constraints, even if she was wearing a daughter''s dress, she was timid. Mo Yan''s identity is unfamiliar to Mo Xuan, so her heart is full of uncertainties, which makes her a little insecure and insecure. Seeing the picture of Leng Shao sitting with a beautiful woman, Fang Chuxin''s eyes flashed with interest. I haven''t been to the ''warm little home'' for a while. It seems that there are many interesting stories happening here. "Sister still." When Tangtang saw Mo still, she stepped forward with a happy face and sat directly beside Mo still, but she didn''t see the envious eyes of her brother. Leng Ziyan couldn''t help being a little annoyed, he should have been braver just now and sat directly beside the goddess. Well now, they can''t help but be separated by distance and people. "Hello, Tangtang." Mo still showed a soft smile to Tangtang, and Mo still didn''t feel any discomfort when approached by women, on the contrary, he was very happy to get close. "You can do it yourself, I''ll go to the kitchen first." Warm but no time, accompany everyone to sit here and have fun. "I''ll help you!" Fang Chuxin got up immediately. Sheng Yu also stood up, which was obvious. He also wanted to help Nuan Nuan. Of course, the most important thing was that he wanted to be alone with his Nuan Nuan family. Last week, because of what happened, he didn''t stay with his Nuan Nuan for a while. This week, there is no hope. So many light bulbs, the wattage is too bright. He smiled warmly and said to Shengyu: "You stay here and talk to everyone. Always leave a person to greet everyone. You can help me if you have the original intention." Anyway, I still have a little cooking skills at the beginning, and I can really help myself, so that I can eat lunch earlier. As for the others, don''t help, she''s really afraid of being a disservice, but instead slows down the speed. "Okay!" Sheng Yu raised the corners of his mouth, feeling very happy. The meaning of his family Nuan Nuan''s words is to let himself take care of everyone. Isn''t it obvious what it means? ! Obviously, his family Nuan Nuan regards herself as her own family, not an independent individual, but a coexisting one. She is the hostess, and she is the male host of the family. Because only the host will greet and take care of the guests. ** In the courtyard, Wei Yuntian waited for everyone to enter the room before he realized that he had no dazzling eyes. In front of him was the dead girl he had been looking for for a long time without any news. "Why did you come here? Or, have you been staying here all the time?! Ye Qingyue, you can do it! You are such a big man, but you are still learning as a child and running away from home! You are also playing with disappearance, really I can bear with you!" Chapter 625： Hit up when we meet Ye Qingyue rolled her eyes secretly, she knew! Such a reunion scene, in Wei Yuntian, will never have any touching scenes such as affectionate hugs, caring words and so on. "I''m where I want to be, do I have to report to you all the time!" Seeing that the other party didn''t have any sense of wrongdoing, and was still very stubborn, Wei Yun roared: "Damn girl! I really don''t know what to do! You don''t think about how worried your parents will be! You tell me you are a woman who is dishonest and stays at home and runs around all day, what does it look like! Where can you run away as a woman? " "Wei Yuntian! Who are you calling a dead girl! Where do I want to go, I want you to take care of it!!" Ye Qingyue stomped her feet in anger, and she couldn''t hear a good word from Wei Yuntian''s mouth. Wei Yuntian stared: "You think I want to take care of you! Crazy girl!" Someone else''s girlfriend and fiance, who doesn''t spend all day around her boyfriend''s fianc? She wants to stick together 24 hours a day, and she also greets her from time to time and is gentle and careless. The fiance that his family had set for him was a good one. He didn''t see anyone all day long, and he asked him for warmth. Just dream! Yesterday was not shopping with friends for afternoon tea, but today I went out to play with friends. The days were very casual. Even if there was no friend''s party, I still had a good time alone! The whole is a crazy crazy girl! "Wei Yuntian, your skin is itchy, and you want to be beaten!" Ye Qingyue crossed her hips and became angry. Wei Yuntian''s body shrank subconsciously! This dead girl, every time she can''t talk about herself and doesn''t make sense, she uses this trick. Knowing that he couldn''t beat her black belt in Taekwondo, he still used force to suppress her. "Humph! I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m here as a guest today. I have to save face for my brother and wife." Wei Yuntian raised his chin with a deep sense of righteousness, crossed Ye Qingyue with a proud face, and walked into the room. Ye Qingyue gritted her teeth against Wei Yuntian''s back! Well, she waits a second! When everyone''s party is over, she must find that guy Wei Yuntian and speak clearly. If their marriage contract is not explained clearly, then she will never be able to live a good life. ** In the kitchen, Fang Chuxin seized the opportunity to be alone with warmth and asked his doubts. He smiled warmly and said, "Don''t tell me, haven''t you seen it yet?" "I''m just not sure, that''s why I''m asking you!" Fang Chuxin was really curious about the two strange women who appeared, especially the stunning beauty who changed Leng Shao''s expression. "Leng Ziyan likes her! Don''t you think she looks familiar?" Wen Nuan chatted with Fang Chuxin while cutting vegetables. Fang Chuxin nodded again and again: "I was about to say, I feel like I''ve seen it before." He smiled warmly: "She is Mo Xuan''s younger sister. This matter has to be kept secret from the outside world. It''s good for us people to know." "Ah? Mo Xuan''s sister? What''s going on?" Fang Chu asked anxiously. Afterwards, Nuan gave a general overview of the situation, including Leng Ziyan''s love for Mo Yanan. At the beginning, apart from Mo Yan''s true identity, what she said was the same as what Sheng Yu knew about them. "So that''s how it is! The water in the wealthy family is really deep!" Fang Chuxin sighed with emotion. Then he asked, "What''s the matter with Wei Yuntian and that little girl!" Warm and roughly told Ye Qingyue''s situation again. This is not a secret. Letting Chu Xin know it will not affect anything. And the original intention is also a very measured and discerning person, not the kind of person who talks nonsense everywhere. After listening to it, Fang Chuxin laughed: "You have a lot of stories here! One is more exciting than the other! It''s almost catching up with the plot in the TV series." Wonderful, and a little bit of blood! Chapter 626： plan for yourself Fang Chuxin smiled and said: "Since you intend to match them, well, I will definitely help out. It is also a good thing to promote a marriage." Hearing this, he warmly looked at Fang Chuxin, who had a smile on his face, and laughed secretly in his heart. In the list she matched, she still has herself! At this time, she was actively helping herself to match others, but she did not know that she was also a member of the match. What a lot of fun! Fang Chuxin suddenly saw the very mysterious look of the warm smile, why did those eyes feel strange? "Why are you looking at me like that? Can''t I help you get it together?" Nodding with a warm smile: "Of course! It''s just that when you match others, you should also think about yourself." "What''s wrong with me?" Fang Chuxin didn''t think much, and asked back directly. He said bluntly: "You are also a single dog! At your age, it''s time to think about personal problems." Nuan also wants to remind her original intention below, so that she knows how to grasp the good people around her. Although her career is also very important, her personal emotions cannot be ignored. When you meet the right person, you should talk about this love, but you still have to talk about it. Fang Chu was stunned, wasn''t he talking about other people? Why did the topic come to her all of a sudden? Frankly speaking, she has never thought about personal feelings at all. She now wants to grow Fang''s company. How busy she is, how can she think about other things. "I''m not in a hurry! I''m only in my thirties, so I''m not too old! Many independent women are getting married late. You said it, as if I''m too old to marry." The warmth choked, and she felt a sense of heartbreak. In some respects, she still had some traditional thoughts. Even though she has experienced emotional betrayal, she has never had the idea of ??never getting married in her life. She believed in the existence of true love, but she was just being unkind to others. "There is a big difference between men and women at the same age, and they cannot be generalized equally! Although the slogan is ''equality between men and women'', there are some things that cannot be treated equally. You should think about it at your age, especially in terms of fertility, getting married earlier is good for your body. Is it possible that you still want to engage in singleism? ! " Fang Chu sneered, with a trace of guilty conscience in his eyes: "How is it possible! It''s just that I haven''t encountered it yet. It''s not that you can have it immediately if you want it, but it depends on fate!" Fang Chuxin really thought about it, she will live alone in this life, but in the face of such a serious and cautious warmth, she really dare not say it, she is really afraid that the warmth will clean up herself. Warm and profound persuasion: "Fate is a wonderful thing, maybe it came to you before you even noticed it! So, you have to pay more attention to the people around you, and when you encounter a good one, you must bravely seize the fate. " Fang Chu glanced at the warmth suspiciously, and always felt that something was weird! But seeing her look calm, it doesn''t look like there is something secret. "Well, I see, housekeeper!" Fang Chu replied casually, anyway, she is now focused on her career, and it is still early to get rid of the order, not to mention, there are no suitors now. But she didn''t need to say it honestly. Otherwise, she deserves it. She can tell now that Xiao Nuan has the potential to be a housekeeper and a matchmaker. Chapter 627： lunch fun At noon, Wen Nuan cooked a table of dishes, large and small dishes, all of which filled the table. There are ten of them in total, and the amount of dishes on this table is completely enough. "Wow, what a hearty lunch!" Tangtang was shocked. She knew Sister Xiaonuan''s cooking skills. She hadn''t eaten it for a while. Now, looking at the food on the table, her saliva was almost drooling. "Warm, I really didn''t see it, you still have such a powerful hand!" Wei Yuntian was also quite surprised when he saw a table of dishes full of color, aroma, and taste. He had heard of warm cooking skills before, but this was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes. Although I haven''t eaten it yet, I can think of the deliciousness of these foods just by looking at these dishes. Ye Qingyue hummed: "There are so many things you didn''t expect! Sister Xiaonuan is amazing, not only in cooking." Wei Yuntian said directly: "That''s right, you see, the same woman can be so powerful, it seems that you can''t even cook a complete dish! Learn from others with warmth!" Ye Qingyue glared angrily: "I want you to take care of it! I won''t cook it for you." Warm and secret smile, classmate Yueyue, sometimes, don''t talk too much, what if you get slapped in the face in the future? Mrs. Sheng smiled and reconciled: "Okay, how old are you two and you are still bickering and playing, everyone, sit down and eat!" When I was in the leisure area just now, my grandson had already told her about the situation of several of them. She was really surprised when she heard that Yueyue was actually Wei Yuntian''s doll. After getting along with her in the past few days, she felt that Yueyue was a good-natured girl. She was more generous than many celebrities. Daughter, much better. Wei Yuntian can be regarded as a junior she has grown up with. She still understands his character, and frankly, she really thinks that this baby kiss is quite good. But listening to his grandson, it seems that there is some misunderstanding between the two children. As an old woman, she can only help reconcile as much as possible, and it is not her turn to intervene and say anything. As the eldest person, Mrs. Sheng was naturally the elder of everyone present. After listening to her words, everyone sat down very well. However, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or intentional, but the distribution of the seats makes people happy and worried. Because it is a rectangular dining table, Mrs. Sheng, as an elder, is naturally in the upper position. On the right hand side is the reputation and warmth, and then Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize. On the left are Leng Ziyan and Mo Yan, with Tangtang sitting in the middle, and then Ye Qingyue and Wei Yuntian. Originally, Mo Yan and Ye Qingyue both wanted to sit next to Wen Nuan, but Sheng Yu took a long leg and sat down directly beside Wen Wen. There was no way. They were young couples, so they didn''t dare to grab it. The seat next to him was also pretended to have no eyesight by Fang Chuxin, pulling Gao Weize to chat and talking on purpose, slammed his **** and grabbed it. So Mo still had to sit on the other side, but Tangtang wanted to sit next to her sister, Leng Ziyan pulled her sister very wisely and sat on both sides of Mo still. In the end, Ye Qingyue sat down with Wei Yuntian like this. The two looked at each other, one glared, the other snorted, then turned their heads and ignored the other. In fact, Gao Weize originally wanted to sit with Senior Wei. After all, it is more convenient and comfortable for the two of them to sit together. However, before he could walk over, he was pulled by Fang Chuxin and sat down. down. Chapter 628： a pair Gao Weize is still confused, seeing Fang Chuxin holding his hand and talking to him with a smile, his heart is inexplicably flustered. What''s happening here? At this moment, all his attention was on Fang Chuxin''s hand, and as for what she said, he didn''t listen at all. Fang Chuxin saw Gao Weize staring at him dumbfounded, and immediately understood that this kid didn''t pay attention to what was going on at all. Seeing that everyone was talking with tableware and tableware, Fang Chuxin approached Gao Weize''s ear and whispered in a low voice. "Can you have some eyesight, don''t look at it, what''s going on in this game, and you go to others, don''t think your light bulbs are too high in wattage!" When Fang Chuxin leaned closer, Gao Weize only felt a numbness in his neck, and his heart trembled, which made his whole body froze and didn''t dare to move. Because the breath of Fang Chuxin''s words lightly touched the skin of his neck, like a feather, scratching and itching. Seeing that Gao Weize had no reaction, Fang Chuxin couldn''t help but touch his elbow, "Do you understand?" Gao Weize immediately came back to his senses, looked at Fang Chuxin, and nodded blankly. Seeing this, Fang Chuxin gave him a ''ruzi can teach'' look, and then turned around and picked up his bowls and chopsticks. The corners of Gao Weize''s mouth lifted lightly, and he smiled silently. But after Fang Chuxin''s reminder, Gao Weize then looked at everyone, and suddenly he was shocked and understood what Fang Chuxin meant. His mind was stuck for a while, and he didn''t even notice it. He is still clear about the matter between Senior Wei and the baby kissing his fiancee, although the two of them are awkward, and he shouldn''t get together. Now, it is time to create more opportunities for them. Perhaps, the problems between them can be solved? Suddenly, Gao Weize found that the people at the dinner table, except for the old and the young, were all one-to-one. Involuntarily, Gao Weize suddenly felt a little congested. This weekend, he was here for a party vacation. He should have come to eat dog food and watch them show their affection, right! Single dog suffers severe crit damage! Fang Chuxin saw that Gao Weize had not moved his chopsticks, so he glanced sideways. "Eat quickly!" Because the two were sitting next to each other, Fang Chuxin touched Gao Weize with his elbow again. "All right!" Immediately, Gao Weize picked up the chopsticks, and the corners of his mouth rose suddenly. Fortunately, he was not alone, and he had a companion beside him. Gao Weize secretly decided that for today and tomorrow''s party, he and Dingfang will have their original intentions! He didn''t want to see their pair of friends and I, it was an eyesore! Isn''t it just right, he can have it too. During the whole process, I watched the warmth secretly, and when I saw the reactions of the three pairs, I snickered in my heart. The pair of Leng Ziyan and Yi Yan are introverted and slow-heating, and this relationship still needs to be ground, but Leng Ziyan has a heart, and the distance between the two is not a problem. Ye Qingyue and Wei Yuntian, who ignored each other, were obviously a pair of happy friends. Yueyue was troubled by a knot in her heart, and there were still many problems between the two. The most important thing is that the two of them seem to have not figured it out yet. Their feelings for each other, this couple, compared to Leng Ziyan and the others, still have to grind! As for Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize, just seeing Fang Chuxin''s actions, he was warm and happy. It is estimated that this pair of sister and brother love does not need her little matchmaker to match. Chapter 629： Interaction at the dinner table Look how knowledgeable and proactive they are. Nuan naturally understood Fang Chuxin''s thoughts, but he never thought that Fang Chuxin''s help was just right. Warm and secretly satisfied, let them play by themselves! "Eat it quickly, this is what you like to eat." Sheng Yu put the dish into a warm bowl and said softly. The actions and reactions of everyone at the table are also in Sheng Yu''s eyes. His family Nuan Nuan has clearly stated her thoughts to himself, and naturally he will not have any opinions. He is also happy to see his good brothers harvest happiness. Mrs. Sheng looked at the young people at the table and seemed to feel a sense of youthful vigor. Mrs. Sheng looked at everyone with a deep meaning, and there was a trace of clarity in her eyes. On this table, there are handsome men and beautiful women, and they all look right on each other, pleasing to the eye. "Don''t be polite. If you can''t catch the vegetables, stretch your hands. Especially you guys, you have to be a little gentleman, and take care of the girls next to you." Hearing this, several men nodded in unison, several women were smiling, and the atmosphere was very warm and warm. "Still, what do you want to eat, I''ll take it for you." Leng Ziyan''s attention was always on Mo Yan''s body. Seeing that she had been holding the dish in front of her, and the others, but had not moved her chopsticks, she couldn''t help but wonder if she was embarrassed to reach out to pick up the dish, so she took the initiative to ask . "Uh... No, I can clip it myself." Mo Yiyan heard Leng Ziyan calling her name directly, and his cheeks couldn''t help but get hot. Leng Ziyan didn''t ask anymore, she was still too restrained and shy, even if she liked it, she probably would be embarrassed to say it, so Leng Ziyan started directly, took a chopstick and mixed the broccoli and put it in her bowl inside. This light and nutritious one should suit her taste. Then, he started at the steamed jiwei shrimp, followed by the sweet and sour pork ribs with chopsticks... Mo still looked at his job bowl, and was almost filled by Leng Ziyan, so he hurriedly stopped it. "Okay, okay! I can''t eat so much." Seeing that Leng Ziyan was still getting up and holding the vegetables, Mo still tugged at the corner of his clothes impatiently and dragged the person back to his seat. "Enough, don''t take it anymore, you eat yours quickly, your own bowl is still empty." Leng Ziyan''s always cold face showed a smile: "Okay." Seeing the concern in the other party''s words, Leng Ziyan suddenly felt that his heart was filled. Tangtang was sitting next to the two of them. Seeing her brother''s actions, she didn''t feel jealous at all. She knew very well the meaning and position of her sister and her wife''s existence. Although her brother has a very different and important position for her, it is impossible for her to accompany her brother for the rest of her life. She is sincerely happy and relieved that her brother can find her own happiness. She was really afraid that with her brother''s temperament, he couldn''t find a girlfriend. Looking at her silly appearance, Tangtang pursed her lips and snickered. Her brother also has today! What a rarity! Ye Qingyue inadvertently looked at the two pairs of men and women at the opposite table, especially Sheng Yu, the attentive sister Xiao Nuan, who was serious with her fishbone, really stunned her jaw. But in her heart, she had a deep sense of envy. The reputation is not close to women, and even, he has no pity for Xiangxiyu, and he has a vicious tongue in his deeds and deeds, she knows a lot. Chapter 630： Wei Yuntians suffocation But when he faced Sister Xiaonuan, it was completely different. Although his attitude towards other women is a bit bad, he seems to devote all his love to Sister Xiaonuan, which is so extreme and absolute, attentive and single-minded. Ye Qingyue chewed slowly at the corner of her mouth, but she looked at Sheng Yu and Sister Xiao Nuan, and the chopsticks in her hands were stirring in the rice bowl. She thought, a man like Sheng Yu is the real good man! And the relationship between him and Sister Xiaonuan is what love should look like. Wei Yuntian''s gaze was aimed at the person next to her, and when she saw her having a meal, her face was absent-minded, and she was smacking her lips, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Wei Yuntian tasted the food, and the taste was really delicious, which made people very appetizing. Wei Yuntian glanced at Ye Qingyue several times, and found that her gaze seemed to be looking in one direction, and following her line of sight, Wei Yuntian saw his brother''s gentle and considerate face, peeling shrimp shells, pouring soup, and handing out tissues. That look, not to mention how thoughtful the service is. Wei Yuntian glanced at it with disgust, and then withdrew his gaze, but he was puzzled. This dead girl doesn''t eat well and keeps staring at his brother for what? See how handsome his brother is? Then his appearance is not bad. When it comes to his humor, he is several times better than the guy who is famous for his poisonous tongue, but he has never seen her staring at him in a daze. So, this dead girl likes his brother''s type? Or, she fell in love with his brother reputation? is it possible? Otherwise, why is she looking at Sheng Yu in such a dazed way? I haven''t seen her staring at Leng Ziyan, or Gao Weize? That look, that expression, seems to be filled with envy? envy? envy what? Wei Yuntian looked at Shengyu again, saw him serving dishes for Nuan Nuan, and Nuan Nuan whispered something to him. Immediately, the two looked at each other and smiled. The picture was full of happiness. Even if he is a big man who usually has a rough life, he can feel the love between the two directly. So, is this dead girl envious of warmth? Envy that she can get prestigious care? So, this dead girl really likes his brother reputation? ! no! His brothers are all people with daughters-in-law. It''s not good to like someone, but he likes reputation. There''s nothing good about that guy, he doesn''t have any flair at all. A trace of annoyance flashed in Wei Yuntian''s eyes. Immediately, Wei Wei got up to pick up vegetables, and her right elbow directly hit Ye Qingyue''s left hand on the table. This move instantly diverted Ye Qingyue''s attention. "What are you doing?" Wei Yuntian looked innocent and gritted his teeth: "I''m picking up vegetables!!" "You don''t know how to be careful, you bumped into my hand." Ye Qingyue said dissatisfiedly. Wei Yuntian immediately said rudely: "Who told you to not concentrate on eating! Eat a meal, don''t stare at your own rice bowl, what are you looking at everywhere!" "I''m not concentrating on eating, so I''ll take care of you." Ye Qingyue fought back without admitting defeat at all. Wei Yuntian said with a sullen face: "Girls, pay attention to what you say! Don''t study hard, you have learned something messy outside all day, and swear words are casually on your lips, like something." Ye Qingyue seemed very annoyed when she saw Wei Yuntian. She didn''t feel afraid or worried at all, but she was still very happy. Of course she was happy to be able to turn Wei Yuntian into a black face. Who made him so nasty! Get mad at him! Chapter 631： Allocate room "I like it, I''m happy! I want you to take care of it!" Ye Qingyue stuck out her tongue, gave Wei Yuntian a grimace, then turned her head and threw herself into a table of delicious food. With the food first, she was too lazy to pay attention to him! Seeing this, Wei Yuntian held his stomach full of anger and gritted his teeth. He would still be a guest at someone else''s house. He couldn''t lose his manners and go back and clean up this dead girl. It''s getting more and more outrageous! It''s not as cute as a child at all, and the bigger it is, the more irritating it is! For a meal, everyone is absolutely satisfied in the mouth and stomach, but in the mood, they don''t know how. After lunch, Wen Nuan arranged rooms for everyone, and asked everyone to take a lunch break before starting to play activities. There is a room with floor-to-ceiling windows on the first floor, and Mrs. Sheng has been arranged to stay. This will not be changed. She still lives on the first floor, so it is more convenient to move. In the other three rooms, Wei Yuntian and Leng Ziyan each have one, and Shengyu and Gao Weize are closer, so they have to make do with one room. On the second floor, there were only two rooms. Ye Qingyue was originally living there, and Nuan had to let Chuxin share a room with Yueyue. Anyway, they were all women, and it was okay to live in one room. In the other room, let Tangtang live. As for still, she will live in the same room with herself. Warmth also considers that she will not be used to living with other people. She wanted her to share a room with Tangtang, just to promote the relationship between aunt and sister-in-law. Anyway, she is still a woman herself, and she is not afraid of being noticed. Just be careful with long fake hair, as long as it is not torn by force, there is no problem at all. As for the third floor, it was a completely remodeled room from the attic, with a special layout. It was originally for the two sisters Nie Lijia, so two beds were placed. But because Tingting lived on campus for a long time and participated in the summer camp during the summer vacation, Lu Lifen didn''t want to occupy the room resources at home, and secondly, she also wanted to have a companion so that she could talk easily, so the attic was always occupied by Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen. Occasionally, when Tingting came back, she slept in the same bed with Jiajia and squeezed. Shengyu couldn''t help frowning when he heard the warm arrangement, he didn''t want to share a room with Gao Weize. How can he hug his family and sleep comfortably together! Fragrant, soft, and so comfortable. Although it requires a lot of control and endurance, he is still willing and happy. He is a man with a daughter-in-law, so why should he sleep in a room with a stinky man? He wants a fragrant daughter-in-law! Sheng Yu couldn''t help but look at his house Nuan Nuan with resentment in his eyes, hoping that she could see her pitiful little eyes. Mo still noticed Sheng Yu''s expression, and she also knew that the warmth was arranged for her own sake. It would be a bit strange to arrange for her to share a room by herself. After all, they are all women and live in a single room. What is there to avoid? Let Tangtang live in a room, it can also be said to love children, take care of her emotions, so that she can make trouble alone. "Xiao Nuan, I can sleep with Tangtang in the same room." Tangtang rolled her eyes, immediately took Mo Yan''s hand, and said with a smile, "I also want to share a room with Sister Yan." Warm and stunned, he couldn''t help but say vaguely, "Didn''t you say that you don''t sleep well and are worried about affecting other people? Then, Tangtang sleeps in my room." Chapter 632： There is no human being of the opposite sex! Tangtang shook her head immediately: "No, I sleep very well and it won''t be affected. I''ll just share a room with Sister Still." Tangtang really prefers a room per person, but she does so because of her own thinking. It is rare for her eldest brother to like a woman so much. As a younger sister, of course she has to do her best. If nothing else happens, she will definitely become his sister-in-law. Of course, I have to have a good relationship with her everywhere. By the way, in front of her, I can say more good things about my eldest brother, and then I can set my sister''s mind. Wen Nuan saw Mo still nodded, and finally, agreed. Originally, she also cared about her feelings and worried that she would be uncomfortable. Since she is now willing to share a room with Tangtang, that would be the best. As long as they still don''t live in the same room with Yueyue or Chuxin, the two of them are still somewhat familiar with Mo Xuan, and both of them have relatively flexible brains and very meticulous observation skills. Nuan was only worried that if they were allowed to live together, what would be noticed by the two of them. Compared with the two of them, Tangtang is much simpler and doesn''t think so much. Sheng Yu was very frustrated when he saw that his family Nuan Nuan didn''t look at him the whole time, and didn''t notice his pitiful eyes, but fortunately, he was very satisfied with the final result. As long as no one robs him of Nuan Nuan, he can live in the same room with Nuan Nuan that night. Think they are more interesting. After allocating the room, everyone prepares to go back to their room to rest. Shengyu walked behind, holding a warm hand. "What''s wrong?" He asked warmly. Sheng Yu''s face is not red, he is not out of breath, he is very confident. "That guy Weizer is snoring. I share a room with him, but I can''t sleep." It just so happened that Gao Weize, who hadn''t gone far, almost fell over when he heard the words of his senior! Fortunately, the balance is good, and I stabilized my body in time. Gao Weize looked at his senior with a ''heartbroken'' look. His seniors are starting to talk nonsense now? How did he not know that he was going to snore when he was sleeping? This is completely smearing his tall image! Senior, I can''t love you anymore! This is simply, there is no humanity of the opposite sex, and the color is less than the friend! Fang Chuxin, who was on the side, pulled Gao Weize''s hand, "Let''s go! No eyesight!" Gao Weize only felt wronged, but the baby didn''t cry! Finally, in the living room on the first floor, there are only two people who are warm and prestigious. Hearing Sheng Yu''s words, Wen Nuan was a little stunned: "Really?" Sheng Yu nodded seriously, and said with certainty, "If you don''t believe me, go ask Weizer himself." Seeing that Shengyu didn''t seem to be lying, he frowned warmly: "What should I do then?" There are no more rooms at home. Seeing this, Sheng Yu knew that his family Nuan Nuan believed her words, and immediately took her hand and walked towards the master bedroom on the second floor. It wasn''t until he reached the door of his bedroom that he was shocked, and he stopped with the hand of the reputation. "Are you going to share a room with me?" Sheng Yu nodded: "Yes, otherwise where would I sleep?" Warm and embarrassed, "But, so many people are there, me, you..." Although when she went to Rongcheng before, the two of them lived in the same room, and no one was watching. Now, with so many relatives and friends living at home, everyone is watching. The two of them just live together like that, okay? ! Sheng Yu understood the warm words before he stopped, pushed open the door directly, and pulled the warm into the room. "Do you think that if we don''t live in the same room, they won''t think about it?" Chapter 633： change of mind He choked with warmth, but was unable to refute! She has been in contact with Shengyu for a while, and today''s society is no longer an old era, especially young people, their minds are becoming more and more open. Even if they are not married and live together, it is normal, and even if there is an intimate relationship, no one will point and criticize. The two are lovers, everything is what you want and I want, and no one else can say anything. In today''s social atmosphere, there are too many enlightened people. If a young couple is together and nothing happens, it will make people feel strange. What''s more, when she went to Rongcheng before, she lived in a prestigious apartment, and the lonely man and widow shared a room. Anyone who guessed, would think that the two of them had a relationship long ago. After a second thought, the warmth was relieved. Instead of making everyone suspicious, it is better to let everyone watch it generously. Anyway, the final guess is the same. Warm heart knows very well that Shengyu has been accommodating himself and respecting himself. Although the two of them slept in the same bed before, he really didn''t do anything that crossed the line. Nuan also knows that she is too restrained and conservative, but she can actually feel the patience of the reputation. He is a big man in his thirties. When he was full of energy, his previous life was dull, and that was because he had no girlfriend and nothing to think about. Now, he obviously has a girlfriend, but he still has to live a pure and innocent life as before. Perhaps, even the previous life is not as good! After all, now that I have a girlfriend, I have selfish desires. Wen Nuan looked at Sheng Yu, and thought to herself, if the other party is Sheng Yu, in fact, in her heart, she is willing. I don''t know why, just a feeling. Maybe, she really didn''t love enough in the past, or she didn''t love the man Ren Qiwei, or why, every time Ren Qiwei wanted to get close to her, she always felt very repulsive and disgusted? Although she hadn''t figured it out clearly in her heart at that time, her body was much more honest than her heart, and she directly reacted to rejection. But now, the other party has been replaced by a reputation, a warm heart, but it is very clear. She is willing! Maybe Sheng Yu is the one she wants to wait for! The one to whom she is willing to give everything, willingly! Sheng Yu took Nuan and sat beside the bed. Seeing Nuan looking straight at him, he couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "What''s the matter? Looking at me like this, did you suddenly realize that your boyfriend is very handsome?" Warmly chuckled, but did not refute: "It''s quite handsome." Sheng Yu''s eyes lit up. In the past, his family Nuan Nuan would not have said that. Even if it was such a thing, she would not admit it. "How handsome is he?" Sheng Yu took his warm hands and shook it slightly, like a child coquettishly begging for candy. With a warm brow and a smile, he gave the highest affirmation without hesitation: "You are the most handsome! In my world, can you?" The reputation nodded happily, very happy, to be able to get warm praise from his family, even more happy than to talk about hundreds of thousands of cooperation. He doesn''t care what others think, as long as he is the most handsome man in Nuan Nuan''s heart, that''s enough. He smiled warmly and helplessly, with a hint of connivance in his eyes. Chapter 634： Findings Although she has a good reputation on weekdays, is mature and stable, gives people a full sense of security, and makes people feel at ease, but she also likes the side of such a big boy, and is willing to indulge his childish side. Because, like this, he only belongs to himself. "Okay, let''s get down to business!" Enough of the jokes, it''s time to get down to business. Although she''s been busy entertaining friends on weekends these days, she''s been thinking about it all the time. Anyway, she was extremely sure in her heart that Wen Qing''s appearance, including her series of actions, was definitely not good. She had to guard against those who had betrayed her, and even had a few more intentions. Shengyu pulled Nuan and sat against the head of the bed, hugged Nuan, and half-lying on the bed before slowly opening his mouth. "I asked someone to check. Mother Wen went with a small travel agency in a mountain city, but the destination was not a half-moon tour in Europe at all, but a round trip in Southeast Asia." Hearing this, Wen Wen sat up in shock and confirmed, "Isn''t it a European tour?" Soon, Wen Nuan calmed down. In fact, just guessing, I can think of how Wen Qing''s selfish character could spend a lot of money for Wen''s mother to participate in a half-month European tour, which is a lot of money. So, when she heard it a few days ago, she thought it was inconceivable that daring was trying to fool Wen''s mother, now it''s even more certain that Wen Qing definitely has something to hide from everyone, and it''s still the kind of elusive. Reputation nodded. Two days ago, I received a warm call asking him to check Wen''s mother''s travel records. This is very easy for him. After all, we are all peers, and some resources are shared. He reported the information and finally got a reply yesterday. With a sullen face, Wen Nuan suddenly exclaimed, "Where is Mother Wen now? Calculate the time, it''s been a week, right? Are they back?!" Wen Nuan was suddenly a little worried, and always felt that Wen Qing was not at ease. Why did she spend so much effort to get Wen''s mother abroad? According to her unprofitable character, doing this is definitely purposeful. It is impossible to be greedy for money. Mother Wen has no savings, and Wen Qing herself knows it. A sudden jolt, a thought flashed in his warm mind, thinking of Wen Qing''s actions here to find him. Maybe it has something to do with me getting Mother Wen to travel abroad! Seeing the warm expression on his face, Sheng Yu quickly said, "Mother Wen is now in Vietnam, and she should return to Shancheng tonight, don''t worry." "Then tell the team leader over there that you must take good care of Wen''s mother. She has two children by herself! I always feel that Wen Qing is not at ease." Shengyu appeases: "don''t worry, I have already explained it, and I will take good care of Wen''s mother there." Immediately, Nuan asked another thing. Sheng Yu frowned slightly: "Wen Qing returned to Rongcheng and met a man." When he heard the report from his subordinates, he was surprised. He didn''t expect Wen Qing, the woman, to be involved with the Jiang family. The Jiang family is not too involved with Shengyu, and the friendship is not very deep, but after all, they are big families in Rongcheng, and there are still some basic contacts. Therefore, Sheng Yu also realized that this matter is definitely not simple, and there must be something they don''t know. "What''s wrong with that man?" Wen Nuan noticed Sheng Yu''s look, and couldn''t help but stunned. Could it be that Wen Qing had a powerful person next to her, and wanted to borrow that man''s hand to deal with him? Chapter 635： fake real At this moment, her warm head was numb, and she couldn''t feel her thoughts for a while. She didn''t know, what exactly did Wen Qing want to do when she made such a move? Is it her own revenge, or is it under the instigation of others? In her heart, Wen Qing is at most just using some small tricks and coveting some cheap things. In terms of how big the tricks and tricks are, Wen Qing has no such ability. But in short, one thing! The warmth can be determined, it is for oneself! Sheng Yu said solemnly: "It''s Jiang Mingxu, the adopted son of the Jiang family, the Jiang family..." Then, Sheng Yu gave a brief overview of some of the Jiang family''s situation. After listening to this, she was warmly puzzled: "You mean, Wen Qing took ''my hair'' and gave it to Jiang Mingxu? Why? But I don''t know the Jiang family at all!" Shengyu looked at the warmth, and there was speculation in his heart, but there was no result yet, and he didn''t know if it was right or not. If he said it now, what if it wasn''t? Then his family is warm, isn''t he disappointed? Seeing a hint of hesitation in Shengyu''s eyes, Wen Nuan asked directly, "Do you still know something? Or did you think of something?" Sheng Yu stroked Nuan Nuan''s head and asked softly, "Nuan Nuan, have you ever thought about finding your family?" Warm and stunned, I didn''t expect Shengyu to suddenly turn the topic to his own life, isn''t he talking about the Jiang family? Suddenly, the warm and blessed soul had a conjecture. "It has something to do with my life?" Sheng Yu nodded slightly and said his conjecture: "I heard before that, for more than 20 years, there was a major incident in the Jiang family, and the family of Jiang''s family was killed in that accident, but I heard that the Chang''s family was killed in that accident. The couple also had a daughter, but she disappeared in the accident. I don''t know if this is true or not. After all, it has been so many years, and the Jiang family has been very low-key over the years, and they have not participated in many occasions. " When the Jiang family accident happened, he was only six years old. It was the darkest day in his life. At that time, how could he have the heart to take care of the big and small things that happened outside. It''s just that when adults grow up, they participate in some activities and hear about it. The warm expression was calm, but waves of waves were already stirring in her heart. In recent years, although she didn''t go out to find her family, she didn''t even have any hope. But now, I suddenly told myself that I had lost my life, and that it was possible to find my family. How could I not be shocked by the warmth. "So, do you guess that the Jiang family is looking for the daughter of the long house?" Sheng Yu nodded: "What else could it be? With the status of the Jiang family, there is no intersection with you at all, and there will be no conflict of interest." "Then maybe they''re looking for Wen Qing?" Warm heart was still a little surprised, and she blurted out without thinking much. After all, Wen Qing was the same year as her, and she was adopted by Wen''s mother one month after another. Sheng Yu smiled and tapped the warm head. "You''re stupid! If they''re really looking for Wen Qing, why would that woman come to you and try so hard to steal your hair?" Warm and stunned, she immediately reacted, she was really shocked by the news, and her head hadn''t turned around yet. Sheng Yu continued: "Obviously, the woman Wen Qing must know that you are the person the Jiang family is looking for, so she concealed it from everyone and wanted Li Dai Tao Zhuang to pass the fake as the truth!" Chapter 636： warm guess Soon, the warmth connected everything, and suddenly stood up. "Hurry up and make a phone call now, and then ask Wen''s mother and their whereabouts! I''m worried that Wen Qing might make it worse!" Shengyu also immediately thought of it, took out his mobile phone, and made a call. Shengyu made two calls, one in Mandarin and one in foreign language. Nuan Nuan had been watching Shengyu call, and after he exchanged a few words in English, he frowned. The warm heart immediately tightened. I secretly prayed in my heart: Don''t have anything wrong! ! At this moment, Nuan just wanted to cut Wen Qing into eight pieces, but she was too light before! It is simply a white-eyed wolf who seeks revenge! Wen''s mother raised her, and although the living conditions were not very good, she was able to raise them safely. Now, in order to covet glory, wealth, and honor, she even neglected the safety of Wen''s mother. It''s really not even a dog! If you have a dog, you also know that you are loyal to the owner and take care of the house! Seeing Shengyu hanging up the phone, Wennuan hurriedly asked, "How''s it going?" Sheng Yu''s face was heavy: "your guess has come true! The travel agency over there said that a few people were lost, including mother Wen and two children." Warm immediately rejected. "It''s definitely not that simple! Mama Wen is a very careful person when she goes out, and she also brings Xiaohua and the two of them along. If it is a stranger to strike up a conversation, with Mama Wen''s temperament, she will never strike up a conversation easily and listen to others." As the director of the orphanage, Wen''s mother knew that many women and children were abducted and trafficked. When she was very young, Wen''s mother often told the children in the orphanage that they should pay more attention and take precautions when going out. Therefore, Mama Wen is definitely on guard, and the person who can make Mama Wen believe is definitely someone she knows. Going out, and still in a foreign country, can make mother Wen feel acquainted, then there are only tourists in the same tour group. Shengyu reassured: "Don''t worry, I''ll make another call, we have people over there." Southeast Asia also has their branches of Shengshi International. As an international tourism company, resources and contacts must be spread across all tourism countries. Nuan suddenly took Sheng Yu''s hand with a solemn expression. "If you can, let the people on your side go to find it alone. It''s best not to be alarmed by the grass, and don''t let that small travel agency know about it and find it secretly!" Reputation nodded. In fact, he just had this conjecture. Shengyu got up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, made several calls, and explained. Sitting warmly by the bed, slowly sorting out his thoughts. She couldn''t figure out why someone like Wen Qing suddenly became filial and sensible, and she knew how to spend money for Wen''s mother to travel. Now, she finally understands! It is estimated that the Jiang family went to the orphanage. In order to verify the situation, they should have called to inform them, but it happened that she changed her mobile phone number, and she did not call mother Wen to explain it before. It is estimated that this made Wen Qing take advantage of it! Wen''s mother can''t contact herself, but she can definitely contact Wen Qing. Therefore, Wen Qing had bad thoughts and designed a trap, in the name of filial piety to Wen''s mother, and supported Wen''s mother. Maybe, Wen Qing''s plan was to keep Wen''s mother wandering and living in a foreign country. In that way, no one can interfere with her plan. After all, when the two of them came to the orphanage, only Mother Wen knew what they were like and what the situation was. Chapter 637： someone behind Therefore, Wen Qing is preparing to sweep away all those in the know and all possible dangers. Then, Wen Qing got in touch with the Jiang family, but how did the Jiang family meet Wen Qing? What makes Wen Nuan puzzled is that Wen Qing can''t make the Jiang family pay attention to her with just a few words of hers? It can''t be looks, can it? So, or what birthmark? No, she and Wen Qing did not have any obvious birthmarks on their bodies. Suddenly, Wen Nuan lowered his head, and pulled out a necklace from his neck, with a green leaf-shaped jade pendant hanging on it. "Is it this one?" I almost forgot about this jade pendant. It was from childhood to adulthood, and she hardly ever left. This should be put on by her family, it is a token! Could it be that Wen Qing relied on this jade pendant? ! No wonder Wen Nuan thought so, but also because Wen Qing knew about this jade pendant, and there were several times when he wanted to borrow it to wear it for a few days, but he was rejected by himself, and Wen Qing got angry a few times because of it. The more I think about it, the more likely it is to be warm. The material of this jade pendant is indeed very good, but it is not a top-quality jade. When she was very short of money, she took the jade pendant to ask experts, but in the end, she was reluctant to sell it. Therefore, the material of this jade pendant is not unique. If you''re trying to fake it, it''s still possible. Thinking of this, Nuan clenched the jade pendant tightly, with anger flashing in his eyes. Damn Wen Qing! ! Actually want to hide the sky and cross the sea! If she hadn''t come to steal her hair, maybe she didn''t even know that Wen Qing wanted to take her place. At most, she would be a little puzzled about Wen''s mother''s trip abroad. But the act of coming to the door and stealing his own hair is too suspicious. If the person the Jiang family is looking for is really her, then she will not say a word, at most secretly sigh, she has a good life and can find her relatives. But taking her own hair and handing it over to the Jiang family couldn''t be more obvious. If she was really the person the Jiang family was looking for, why would she bother to steal her hair? Obviously want to steal the day! At this time, Sheng Yu walked to the bed, saw that the warm face was not very good-looking, and put his arms around her shoulders. "Don''t worry, I have already arranged people! They are very familiar with the local situation, and the place is not big, so they should be able to find it soon." Nuan let go of his hand and nodded. "I suspect..." Immediately following, Nuan told Sheng Yu about some of the thoughts she had just sorted out. Sheng Yu Shen Ran: "Your analysis is very reasonable." Nuan Nuan added: "I suspect that there is still someone behind Wen Qing, she has broken up with Ren Qiwei, and she can''t save any money at all, if she wants to pretend to be me, where will she get the money from? Make this jade pendant?" When she estimated this jade pendant ten years ago, she was looking for a small jade shop, and the master gave an estimate of 300,000 yuan. But warmly and keenly aware of the master''s calculating eyes, she felt that this jade pendant was definitely more than the price he said. He also noticed that the master was not frank, and warmly worried about being hacked, so he turned around and left immediately. In fact, when she walked into that jade shop, it was because the situation at that time was too difficult. She was just impulsive. Later, she gritted her teeth and endured it, and the hard days were over. Chapter 638： waiting for reply Since then, she no longer has the idea of ??selling jade pendants, after all, it is a thought. "Even if Ren Qiwei divorced her and divided the family property, it would be impossible to give her 300,000 yuan. Besides, this jade pendant is far more than 300,000 yuan. If Wen Qing used inferior materials and counterfeited a jade pendant, then Jiang The eyes of the family should be able to see through it easily, right?" He frowned warmly and continued to analyze the possibility of things. She felt that there was someone behind Wen Qing, and with Wen Qing''s thought and courage, it was absolutely impossible to do such a big thing. "Well, what you said makes sense, don''t worry, our people will follow that woman for the past two days, and if there is any movement, they will tell me." Sheng Yu said. Wen Nuan looked worried: "I am most worried about Wen''s mother and the others now." Wen Qing can''t run away, she will clean her up sooner or later, and Jiang''s side, she is not worried. Even if Wen Qing counterfeited her jade pendant, so what? Blood ties don''t lie. Fortunately, the Jiang family did not have any impulsiveness, and they identified Wen Qing''s identity without seeing the jade pendant. Otherwise, there would be nothing of their own. After confirming the safety of Wen''s mother, she will slowly clean up those people, and she will not let any of them go. Especially Wen Qing, who treats mother Wen like that. In a country like Vietnam, trafficking in women and children is commonplace. Wen''s mother is in her fifties, and she has to suffer such a crime even now. Her heart throbbed just thinking about it. "It should only be tonight, there will be a reply! You rest first, I will go downstairs to talk to Yuntian." Sheng Yu urged. Nodding warmly: "Go! I will adjust my mood." Seeing Shengyu leave, a trace of cruelty flashed in his warm eyes. Wen Qing, you''d better pray that Wen''s mother is safe, otherwise, I will definitely rip your skin off! This time, it was all her fault. She should have contacted Wen''s mother earlier, or brought her over. At that time, she also didn''t want to tell her mother Wen Qing about herself and Wen Qing, worried that it would make her worry and affect her body, and she was also afraid that when she was on the phone, her mother Wen would ask about her marriage to Ren Qiwei. Therefore, during this period of time, she did not take the initiative to contact Wen''s mother, but she also thought that she would tell her when everything went smoothly here. In that way, seeing that she is doing so well, Mother Wen will feel much less sadness and worry in her heart. But I didn''t think so, so Wen Qing took advantage of it! ** Rongcheng, cafe. "When exactly are you going to apply for a divorce certificate?" Wen Qing''s expression was very impatient, and she even looked at the man opposite her, full of contempt and contempt. Ren Qiwei sneered: "Wen Qing, I underestimate you! I didn''t expect you to be more ruthless than me." Wen Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, and she pretended to be calm: "I don''t know what you are talking about! I just want to ask you, when are you going to go through the divorce procedures with me. It was agreed before that the divorce procedure will be done in three days. Now, three days have passed. You''d better not play with me. Don''t forget, I still have evidence of your cheating in my hands. If it goes to court, at that time, the division of the property will not be up to you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s better to take advantage of my good-heartedness and still think about the love of husband and wife, otherwise, when the time comes, The person who has no face and no money, but you. " Ren Qiwei smiled instead of anger. "What are you laughing at?" Wen Qing glared and asked, Ren Qiwei''s appearance was inexplicably disturbing. Ren Qiwei snorted coldly: "Wen Qing, don''t you really think that I, Ren Qiwei, is a fool? Do you think you''ve done some things without knowing it?" Chapter 639： are you following me? Wen Qing was in a bad mood and asked, "What are you trying to say? Don''t give a shit." Seeing that the woman in front of him is still stubborn, Ren Qiwei doesn''t want to go around in circles. "I know everything about you and the eldest young master of the Jiang family." Ren Qiwei looked very confident with an ''I know it all'' look. In fact, Ren Qiwei sent people to follow Wen Qing in the past two days, and he didn''t find out any accurate and useful information at all. How could a little guy like him be able to find out about the Jiang family? Therefore, he can only lock Wen Qing. In the past two days, according to the information he got, Wen Qing went to a hotel in a resort and left after staying for more than 20 minutes. What surprised him was that the owner of the hotel was actually called Wennuan. Ren Qiwei has no doubt that the boss is the warm one he knows, otherwise, Wen Qing would go to a small village? What surprised him the most was that Wen Qing, who returned to the city after seeing Wen Nuan, met the eldest young master of the Jiang family again, and handed it to the man again. It''s a little plastic bag with hair in it! This is very surprising. Wen Qing gave two things when we met twice, a jade pendant and a bag of hair. Otherwise, there is no useful information. No, there is one more thing, these few days, Wen Qing, this woman seems to be very rich, she is shopping every day, buying, buying, buying! How could Ren Qiwei not know how much wealth Wen Qing has in his hands! Obviously this money came from the wrong way! So, he learned some information, but still didn''t quite understand what the **** Wen Qing was doing. Just when she was wondering, Wen Qing''s phone call came. Since you can''t figure it out, it''s better to fry Wen Qing and try to use her words. His intuition told him what secret Wen Qing had with that young master Jiang. If he could figure it out, it would definitely benefit him. He couldn''t pass up such an opportunity. Hearing this, Wen Qing felt nervous for a while, pretending to be calm, and finally showed a trace of panic, but she was quickly restrained. Impossible, she did this very secretly, and no one told it, how could Ren Qiwei know? Even Wen Nuan didn''t notice it at all, not to mention that Wen''s mother was also taken out of the country by her, and there was no insider at all. After her identity is settled, she will slowly solve the warmth, then, at that time, no one will be able to threaten her. She can''t panic, Ren Qiwei must be blowing her up. "Oh? Me and Young Master Jiang? What can I do with him?" Ren Qiwei looked slightly annoyed, but still said calmly and confidently: "Wen Qing, do you really think I''m just kidding you? What did you give to Young Master Jiang, don''t you know? Do you need me to remind you? Also, what did you do when you went looking for warmth? Do I need to explain all of this? " Wen Qing trembled all over, her eyes were full of surprise, and she was stunned. how is this possible? ! Ren Qiwei knew so clearly! Then did he see what he gave to Young Master Jiang? Moreover, you also know what you did when you went to the warm home? ! Wen Qing only felt a burst of horror, as if thinking of something, she glared angrily. "You''re following me?!" Besides, Wen Qing really couldn''t imagine how Ren Qiwei knew about this. Faced with the questioning, Ren Qiwei just smiled coldly, neither denying nor admitting it. Chapter 640： as he expected Seeing this, Wen Qing was even more certain that Ren Qiwei was following him for the past two days, otherwise, how would he know? Thinking of this, Wen Qing''s heart became more and more flustered. If Ren Qiwei knew what he had done, wouldn''t it be impossible to get rid of him. How hateful! "what do you know?" Wen Qing stabilized her mind and was about to ask questions first. She couldn''t mess up herself first. During this time, she had learned a lot. Ren Qiwei''s eyes were slightly cold: "Wen Qing, it''s time for you, you still don''t admit it? Do you need me to find warmth to chat? Maybe she knows better." Ren Qiwei didn''t expect that after a few days of disappearance, Wen Qing, a woman''s brain, was much more flexible, but it made him more sure that Wen Qing must have hooked up with people, and even became a brain in doing things. Ren Qiwei deliberately used his warm name to bombard him. He still knew very well about his warm temperament. He was someone who could not tolerate betrayal in his heart. Wen Qing even came to the door. waiting. This is what made him puzzled. The relationship between Wen Qing and Wen Wen was already so rigid. Why did Wen Qing go there? Therefore, Ren Qiwei couldn''t help but guess whether Wen Qing had another idea of ??warmth. Sure enough, as he expected! He just mentioned a warm name, and Wen Qing''s expression panicked. Ren Qiwei''s mind changed slightly, it seems that what Wen Qing is doing now is related to warmth. Hearing this, Wen Qing panicked and looked anxious: "What do you want?" She can''t let Ren Qiwei find Nuan, that person is so smart, he must be able to guess something quickly, she can''t take risks. Seeing now, she is about to step into a wealthy family and live the life of a wealthy family. She must not let Ren Qiwei ruin her good deeds at this critical moment. Ren Qiwei smiled: "Don''t be nervous! I won''t do anything to you. Besides, we are still husband and wife. Naturally, we will share the blessings and share the difficulties." Wen Qing glared: "Do you want to go back on it?" Ren Qiwei was very calm, "Qingqing, after all, let''s fall in love with each other, how can we just leave? I was also too angry that you took our son away for your presumption. In the past few days, I have also reflected on it. As long as we are a good husband and wife, we will have a son in the future. Therefore, we will not leave this marriage. Let''s live a good life together. " Wen Qing was dumbfounded, her face flushed with anger, this Ren Qiwei really knew something, otherwise, how could he be uncharacteristically? Now he even pretended to be in love with himself. If Ren Qiwei made such a statement half a month ago, she would definitely be moved to tears, and she would be even more determined to him and work hard for their Ren family. But now, not anymore! She can see through the man in front of her, and she has no real ability at all, but the ability to use women to increase her own chips is very powerful. Thinking of the past few months, her figure was out of shape, and she couldn''t even satisfy him. Oh, this man mercilessly abandoned himself and played with women outside. Now, seeing that I have value, I immediately changed my attitude, which is realistic enough. Even though she is now very aware of Ren Qiwei''s face, but now she doesn''t dare to turn his back on him. If he really finds warmth, wouldn''t she be in a vacuum? no! But if she wants to let herself swallow this breath and let him use it at his mercy, she will not be reconciled! Chapter 641： mutual calculation If it wasn''t for being pregnant with his child, how could she have become the ghost she is now? Moreover, in the years she was with him, she didn''t get much benefit at all, unlike a little sister she knew, who had not turned her back to normal, she had a car, a house, and everything. That''s as stingy as Ren Qiwei! Thinking about it carefully, following Ren Qiwei, he really suffered a big loss. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for her jealousy and warmth, and she didn''t want her to live a happy life, she would not have chosen Ren Qiwei as a man. She was simply blind. Wen Qing''s face was expressionless: "Ren Qiwei, if you are divorced now, it seems that the right to speak is not in your hands? The evidence in my hand is enough to sue for divorce. At that time, you may have to pay a penny. No, after all, I am the victim, and I believe the court will give me a justice. So, I advise you to think clearly before you speak. Take advantage of the fact that I don''t care about anything now, and finish the formalities quickly. If you irritate me, I don''t know what will happen to me. " "Oh! Are you threatening me? It seems that I really need to find warmth to catch up with the old days. By the way, tell her about your current situation. It is estimated that she should be interested." Ren Qiwei''s face was gloomy. This woman''s brain has become really smart now, and she even knows how to threaten her, but unfortunately, she is still too stupid, as long as she figured out what she did and caught her. Oh, does he still care about such a small restaurant? ! Young Master Jiang''s connections alone are enough for him to do something. Which is more important, he knows clearly in his heart, he will not lose a big backer because of this small benefit in front of him. After speaking, Ren Qiwei stood up and pretended to leave. "stop!" Wen Qing was trembling all over, clenching her teeth. "Since you don''t want to get divorced, then you can do whatever you want! But you''d better not interfere in what I do, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past." After she finished speaking, Wen Qing got up and left first. She really didn''t want to look at this man, otherwise, she might not be able to bear it and tear him apart! Now in this situation, she can only stabilize him first, and can''t let him ruin his plan. Even if Ren Qiwei had followed him and knew what he was doing in the past two days, he probably didn''t know about Jiang''s family''s granddaughter. Only three people knew about it, and it was impossible for the other two to tell Ren Qiwei. If Ren Qiwei really knew, he would definitely not be acting like this. Maybe, he would run back to find a warm continuation of the relationship. But even so, she didn''t dare to take the risk. Because she doesn''t dare to gamble! Just relying on his understanding of his own dynamics in the past two days, he knows a lot. If he really finds warmth, then he will be completely cold. What is Ren Qiwei thinking? She has followed him for so many years, but she still doesn''t know. But it is impossible for her to continue living with him. If she becomes the granddaughter of Jiang''s family, will she worry about not having a quality man? Wen Qing walked out of the cafe and couldn''t help but glanced at Ren Qiwei behind her, a smirk raised at the corner of her mouth. Ren Qiwei, I will give you a comfortable life. If you don''t choose, you still want to hit me. If I don''t give you a hard time, you won''t be taught a lesson. Only when it hurts you will you know what it means to be honest. Fortunately, she still has nobles to help her. She can''t take care of Ren Qiwei, but nobles can! snort! No one wants to stand in my way! Chapter 642： match Warm little home. After the lunch break, everyone got up one after another. Warm and simple squinted for a while. As the host, she invited everyone to be a guest. No matter what, she should treat everyone well. Although, in her heart, she was worried about Wen''s mother, but she was far away and could do nothing. Fortunately, she had a good reputation. Otherwise, she might just fly over and find someone herself. That is really blind. With Sheng Yu''s help, Wen Nuan believes that there will be news of Wen''s mother soon. If it really doesn''t work, she will go there in person, but now, she has to clean up her mood and greet everyone. She can''t affect everyone''s mood to be a guest because of her own affairs, and spoil everyone''s interest in playing. Wei Yuntian changed into a casual sportswear, and shouted to Gao Weize, he will rest and be full of energy. "Let''s go! Isn''t there any fun? There''s not much sun, and the weather is cool, so it''s really suitable to go out and play!" "Okay!" Gao Weize replied, after all, it was agreed in the morning. Seeing this, Fang Chu''s heart immediately pulled Gao Weize, and really wanted to take a hard look at his elm head. What he said to him at noon was considered a waste of words, but he still didn''t have any eyesight. "What are you doing? Are you familiar with the environment in the village? Don''t lose Young Master Wei." Gao Weize said with a smile: "Take it? Impossible! I came to the village like this... sigh~" A sudden pain in his lower back made Gao Weize take a deep breath, and he couldn''t help but look at Fang Chuxin beside him with innocent eyes. Big sister, okay, why are you pinching me? Seeing Gao Weize''s innocent eyes, Fang Chuxin looked slightly embarrassed and a little embarrassed. She was also in a hurry and couldn''t control her strength. "Didn''t you say promise me to do one thing! Did you forget?" Fang Chuxin gestured slightly. Gao Weize was about to ask, when did he promise her to do something? But seeing Fang Chuxin staring at him with a look of hating iron for not being steel, Gao Weize followed her gaze and saw Ye Qingyue who was talking to Mo Yan, and immediately reacted. He''s really lacking! "Oh, that''s right! I just remembered." Immediately, Gao Weize turned to Wei Yuntian and said: "I''m sorry, Senior Wei, I forgot to help Chuxin with something, you can find someone else to accompany you, to be honest, I''m not very familiar with the situation in the village. ." Wei Yuntian looked suspiciously at Gao Weize and Fang Chuxin. He just saw that there was a little movement between the two of them. So, this kid Weizer has a goal? ! I really don''t see it, this kid likes this type. With an expression of ''I understand, I understand'', Wei Yuntian winked and said, "Okay! If you two have something to do, just go and do it first, you don''t have to accompany me." "..." Gao Weize. "..." Fang Chuxin. What is this Wei Yuntian grinning at the two of them? How do you feel godlike? The two looked at each other with a confused look, one of them shrugged silently, and the other pouted silently. whatever! As long as the two of them don''t go into the light bulbs. Fang Chuxin immediately looked at Ye Qingyue and said with a smile, "Yueyue, Weize wants to help me with something, so I can''t take Wei Shao to the village. You have been living in the village for a while, so you should be familiar with the environment of the village. Well, why don''t you take Wei Shao to the village to experience and visit?" Chapter 643： be matched "Don''t go!" "do not want!" Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue said in unison, even the meaning was the same, and they both expressed their unwillingness very directly. Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue looked at each other with disgust. Wei Yuntian looked at his brother: "Shengyu, let''s go!" Sheng Yu had an expressionless face and simply refused. "I want to accompany my family warmly!" Wei Yuntian was suddenly heartbroken, and then looked at Leng Ziyan. Leng Ziyan is even more direct: "I''m not interested in playing with you as a big man." If he wants to accompany him, he is also with his goddess. He can''t waste this opportunity to get along, otherwise, the next time we meet, I don''t know when. Wei Yuntian paused in his heart, feeling that countless knives were inserted into his heart. What a group of good brothers who care less about friends! He remembered. With a smile in his warm eyes, he turned to Ye Qingyue and said, "Yueyue, this is the first time Wei Yuntian has come to the village. If you want to experience the life of a farmer, you can''t lose his interest. Ive already played it, so lets take Wei Yuntian to experience it today. Ye Qingyue was about to refuse, when she suddenly saw the smile in her warm eyes, her eyes lit up instantly when she thought of what she said. OK! She has to take him to have a good experience! Didn''t he always feel that he couldn''t endure hardship and looked down on people! Today, I want to let him feel what life is like. "Okay! Since Sister Xiaonuan said so, let''s go!" Seeing Ye Qingyue''s change of attitude, Wei Yuntian wondered, how could this dead girl be so kind? "I don''t want you to bring..." Wei Yuntian refused, he didn''t want to be with this dead girl. Ye Qingyue didn''t give Wei Yuntian time to speak, she stepped forward, grabbed his arm, and took it out. "Let''s go quickly, everyone has something to do, I didn''t see a pair of people, what are you doing, you think I''m happy to take you!" Wei Yuntian looked at the couple standing behind him, and his heart became even more congested! Just like that, Ye Qingyue dragged Wei Yuntian out of the yard in a half push. Seeing that a pair had been secured, Wen Nuan said to Mo Yanyan again: "Still, you should also go shopping in the village. Last time you came here, you haven''t visited the village yet. Since you are here this time, open your heart. Have fun!" Seeing this, Tangtang''s mind changed, and she immediately took Mo Yan''s hand and said with a smile: "Sister Yan, let me accompany you with my brother, neither of our brothers and sisters have visited the village well. " Leng Ziyan gave his sister a look of admiration, "Let''s go, let''s go together!" Mo still felt a little timid in his heart, he couldn''t help but glanced at the warmth, saw the other party smiled and nodded, and immediately followed the two brothers and sisters Leng Ziyan out. After walking out of the courtyard, Tangtang said in a loud voice: "Oh, I suddenly remembered that I had agreed before that I would go to the barbecue area to help sister Jiajia and the others, brother, sister still, you two will walk slowly, I will find sister Jiajia. They are." After speaking, Tangtang ran away without waiting for the two to respond. She is such a clever little devil! The opportunity has been created, and the rest is up to the big brother to play. Mo still blushed slightly and was a little embarrassed. Although she had never talked about her boyfriend, she was not stupid. Couldn''t she see such an obvious move? "Let''s go!" Leng Ziyan said softly. Mo still nodded, and the two walked towards the sea of ??roses. Chapter 644： I dont want to be a light bulb In the room, Fang Chuxin saw that the two couples had left, and smiled happily. It was the first time to match people, and it felt pretty good. "Okay! They''re all gone." Sheng Yu said with a straight face: "Are you still leaving?" "Ah?" Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize were confused, didn''t they say yes, let''s match the two of them, things are done, why do you mean it now, it seems to be chasing the two of them away? Sheng Yu said with disgust: "You don''t want to be the light bulbs for the two of them, but you want to be the light bulbs for the two of us?!" "!" Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize were dumbfounded. At this moment, there are countless horses in their hearts, galloping past quickly. The two of them were used up, and they were disliked? ! So heartbroken! Fang Chuxin looked at Wennuan and wanted to know what her sister meant, but as a result, she saw Wennuan''s smile. Come on, what else is there to say? ! Looking at the warm expression, it is obvious that they agree with Sheng Yu''s words, and the two of them want a space to be alone. And she and Gao Weize were obstructing their eyes. "Humph! Weizer, let''s go!" Fang Chu pulled Gao Weize out angrily. She couldn''t refute her reputation. Who made herself a single dog? Fang Chuxin, who walked out of the courtyard, began to regret matching them. Isn''t this making himself unhappy? Matched them, let them show their love in front of their eyes, and sprinkle dog food? ! Then you can''t hold yourself back! Everyone is a single dog, so that''s good! No one hates anyone anymore. Well now, dig a hole and bury myself. I want to cry! Gao Weize, who wanted to cry even more, was still in a dazed state at the moment! What did he do? To the point of being so despised! "Chuxin, where are we going?" Fortunately, there is another comfort. With the original intention, he does not need to be alone. "Go play!" Now that they have all come out, of course she has to have fun. When she entered the village in the morning, she found that there were a lot of changes in the village. Back then, when she came, the village was very simple. Although it still feels very simple now, it obviously feels that there are some different changes. There were only three people and a little squirrel left in the house. Looking at the empty house, with a warm smile, he was very satisfied: "This time, it''s really gone." Mrs. Sheng has been sitting on the sofa holding the prince. Seeing now, she seems to understand Xiao Nuan''s actions, and her eyes are full of smiles. It''s nice to be young! "Prince, let''s go out for a walk too!" Nuan quickly turned around and said, "Grandma, where do you want to go? I''ll accompany you." "Don''t! I don''t want to be a big light bulb! You two can play by yourself. It''s fine to have the prince to accompany me as an old woman!" Mrs. Sheng joked. "Squeak~" the prince responded. Hearing this, Nuan immediately blushed embarrassedly: "Grandma, we said that on purpose just to let them go out to play. Your old man didn''t bother us." "I don''t want to be disturbed by you! My heart is too old to be stimulated." Mrs. Sheng smiled, the teasing in her eyes was very obvious. Sheng Yu smiled and said, "Then grandma should pay more attention when she goes out." "Okay! I''m familiar with the village." After saying that, Mrs. Sheng took the prince and left. This time, there are only two people left in the family: Warmth and Reputation. Nuan wanted to laugh very much. The relationship between matchmaking and being matched is really a set of one. "Nan Nuan, what are we doing this afternoon?" It''s only two o''clock now, and there are still several hours before dinner time. Chapter 645： Propose like this? (add 1) Sheng Yu followed up and asked, "Is there anything else that needs to be prepared for dinner?" With so many people, his family Nuan Nuan worked alone and was too tired. He helped to prepare in advance. When the time came, his family Nuan Nuan didn''t have to be in such a hurry. "Most of them are ready, and there are a small number of ingredients that have not been processed yet." Nuan replied. "Then let''s go get it." Sheng Yu took the warmth to the kitchen. "Don''t you want to go out to play?" Wen Nuan asked sideways. Shengyu smiled: "I''m almost familiar with the village, and it''s not much fun. For me, staying with you is the most interesting and best time." Shengyu knew that his family Nuan Nuan had no intention of going out to play now. As long as she was uncertain about the safety of Wen''s mother for a moment, she would not feel at ease. What''s more, she has to worry about everyone''s dinner, so she has no extra thoughts. In fact, for Shengyu, no matter what he does, as long as he has her by his side, even if he does nothing, he is satisfied and happy. It doesn''t matter what form it takes, the most important thing is the people around you. Warm smile, warm heart. In this way, the two wore aprons and stayed in the kitchen, focusing on preparing dinner for their friends. Sheng Yu likes this feeling very much, as if they are a couple who have been married for many years, and they invite a few friends to come home for a party in their spare time on weekends. The host is busy and the guests are entertained. Shengyu seems to have seen what his life looks like after marrying Wennuan. "What''s the smirk?" When Wennuan turned around, he saw Sheng Yu holding an eggplant and smirking alone, how stupid he was, how stupid he was. Sheng Yu raised his eyes to look at the warmth, his eyes filled with tenderness. "Nuan Nuan, when this matter is settled, let''s get married!" He really can''t wait to make Nuan his wife, so that they can live together more aboveboard. Especially when he thought that others would call her ''Mrs. Sheng'', his heart burst into excitement. "Den~" I was holding the warmth of the kitchen knife to cut vegetables. The kitchen knife was sideways, and the cut was empty. Fortunately, I didn''t cut it. This suddenly came out, "Knife craftsman!" Sheng Yu panicked, and quickly approached to ask: "Are you okay? It''s all my fault, I didn''t notice the situation, and the words were too sudden." The warmth slowed down, and I was really shocked by the words of the reputation just now. Who knows, he will suddenly say such words without warning. "Are you going to hold an eggplant and propose to me?" Slowly warm, he asked with a funny opening. Looking around, she wouldn''t be the most pitiful marriage proposal in the world, would she? In the kitchen, there are still aprons, one is holding a kitchen knife and the other is holding an eggplant. Will this picture be too happy? Except for the moment I just heard it, Nuan was shocked, and then, the warm mood was very calmly accepted. This man likes her, and she likes him too. They both want and desire to be with each other, so if they get married, isn''t it a matter of course? ! Marriage is the result of love going with the flow! This man wants to marry her and become a husband and wife, she is naturally happy in her heart. Because, this fully shows that his intention for himself, if a man only falls in love and never mentions marriage, then it will make people worry. Therefore, in the face of the sudden appearance of the reputation, I faced it warmly and calmly, without any awkwardness or timidity. Chapter 646： Surprise (plus 2) On the contrary, she is very much looking forward to her future life with Shengyu. She has always longed for a warm little home of her own. Now, she is happy that her wish can be fulfilled. Seeing that Nuan didn''t look frightened or timid at all, and, listening to this tone, he didn''t blame himself for being abrupt at all, it seemed that he only blamed the form of his marriage proposal? Thinking of this, Sheng Yu was ecstatic for a while, the whole person could not wait to jump up excitedly, turn a few circles, the big smile on his face could not be covered, and the corners of his mouth were raised high. "Nuan Nuan, are you willing to marry me?" In fact, Shengyu has had this idea for a long time, but he was worried that Nuan Nuan would feel that the rhythm was too fast, so he just thought about it in his heart, but the feeling just now was too strong, he couldn''t hold back for a while, and said Out. Unexpectedly, there is such a surprise! It turned out that his family Nuan Nuan had the same idea as himself. If he had known, he should have said it earlier. Wen Nuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "But the leader said that if the purpose of marriage is not, it''s a hooligan! Is it possible that you are dating and falling in love with me, and you don''t want to get married?" Sheng Yu held the eggplant tightly in both hands, looked at the person in front of him, and nodded fiercely, "I dream of it!" Looking at this stupid, warm want to laugh. "Then you agreed?" Sheng Yu confirmed, for fear that Huan Wen would regret it in the next second. Warm and speechless, his eyes glanced at the eggplant that was about to be squashed by the reputation. "Are you going to be like this?" What about the rings, flowers, balloons, and romance that a proposal should have? ! At the beginning, Ren Qiwei never proposed to him, and the two of them discussed the process peacefully. Now that I think about it, the warmth feels ridiculous. Frankly speaking, the warm heart still hopes to have a sense of ceremony, not to say that she wants to pursue more romantic scenes, she just wants a promise made publicly by a man. Sheng Yu looked down and reacted instantly, is the occasion wrong? wrong form? do not care! Sheng Yu immediately threw away the eggplant and gave Nuan a big bear hug. As long as he can know that Nuan Nuan also has this idea, he will have confidence in everything that follows. What other women should have, his warmth will be there! "Oops! Be careful with the kitchen knife!" She hugged him fiercely, and Wen Nuan hurriedly put down the kitchen knife. Is this a surprise or a shock to her? The wave after wave of actions really caught her off guard. Sheng Yu didn''t care about anything else at all. Now he only knew that he was full of joy and happiness, and this sweet feeling was about to overflow his chest. "Nuannuan~, I feel so happy now, so happy! Thank you." Shengyu hugged the warmth tightly, leaned beside her ear, and whispered softly. Warmly embraced the reputation, smiled happily, and said softly, "Fool!" With him by her side, she is also very happy and happy. Just as the two were loving each other, Sheng Yu''s cell phone rang. Warm immediately withdrew from the embrace of the reputation. Sheng Yu was no longer bothered, and the second the phone rang, he thought about it. Now there is one more urgent matter! Shengyu stood by the door of the kitchen, and when he saw the call, he suddenly knew. "Um... Are you sure?... You''re right?...Okay, you can help me get them a ticket to Rongcheng right away. As for the travel agency over there, don''t make any noise, I have my own plans." Chapter 647： Wonderful (plus 3) Nuan has been paying attention from the moment Shengyu answered the phone. She wanted to know if it was news from Wen''s mother. Originally, Sheng Yu did not avoid himself, which means that there is nothing that cannot be heard. But listening to Sheng Yu''s words, it is obviously about Wen''s mother, so this is to find Wen''s mother? He looked at Sheng Yu with a warm expression on his face. After hanging up the reputation of the phone, I saw the warm eyes, looking at myself roundly, with a look of anticipation on my face, it was really cute! Sheng Yu couldn''t help holding his warm cheeks with both hands, rubbed his lips, and said, "You can rest assured now! Mother Wen has been found, and the children are fine. I have arranged my people and bought them air tickets. We should be able to reach Rongcheng tomorrow morning." Hearing this, Nuan wanted to take a big breath, only to feel that his face was caught, and his deep breathing was restricted. Seeing Wen Nuan''s little mouth pouting from his exhalation, Sheng Yu''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were shining with stars. Well, the perks are here! Sheng Yu smiled, bowed his head slightly, and ''boo'' on his pouting mouth. "It''s a reward." Nuan gave her a light glance, obviously taking the opportunity to take advantage of her, and finding a reason for such a high-sounding appearance. If you want to kiss, come tomorrow! Don''t be a hooligan! Warm and unexpectedly stretched out his hands, wrapped around Sheng Yu''s neck, tiptoed slightly, raised his head and put on red lips. Shengyu''s eyes lit up! What a great day today! Even with such benefits, his family Nuan Nuan seldom takes such initiative. Immediately, all of the two people''s attention was on the other, and they felt the love of the other with all their hearts... The kitchen at the moment is full of tenderness. And the village is full of splendor. "Ye Qingyue!!!" Wei Yuntian touched the mud on his face, and his face was ashen. He was tricked by this dead girl again! "Hahaha~" The crowd of onlookers burst into laughter in an instant. It''s really Wei Yuntian''s appearance, it''s so funny, I can''t help it. "I''m not deaf, why are you shouting so loudly!" Ye Qingyue stood on the edge of the field and pouted innocently. Looking at Wei Yuntian''s body covered in mud, his whole body turned into a mud figurine, and he only saw a pair of eyes rolling around his body. Rolling in the paddy field, what a handsome face, handsome hairstyle, all see mud, at this moment, Wei Yuntian, how can there be any noble son, the whole is a ''muddy'' boy. Ye Qingyue''s heart secretly blossomed with joy. "Look at what you''ve done!" Wei Yuntian is really miserable at the moment. He really experienced the so-called interesting things about the farmhouse today, and he really tossed him miserably. You must know that the so-called interesting thing is that if you plant seedlings in the paddy field, he will not come if you kill him. He is so handsome! "I didn''t do it on purpose. Who made you slow down? Look, the other groups are almost completing their goals. Really, such a simple thing can''t be done well." Ye Qingyue looked disgusted. Make complaints. Today is the weekend, and there are many tourists in the village. Now, in order to make the farm work more interesting, the village has set up several competitions, and the top three all have prizes. Planting seedlings is one of the competitions. In a large paddy field, five vertical passages were divided with ropes, and two groups of two had one water passage. The group that filled the water passages first would win. However, Young Master Wei can do this! Chapter 648： Wonderful 2 (Plus 4) Even this paddy field was the first time Wei Yuntian had seen it, let alone let him plant seedlings. Being pulled down by Ye Qingyue, he could only bite the bullet, but the ghost knows how the seedlings can be planted well! This seedling was always unsteady, as if it was purely teasing him. As a result, when he was annoyed, he let the dead girl hit him. He was unprepared and his center of gravity was unstable, so she was knocked directly into the paddy field. The paddy fields were all greasy and greasy, and they were all barefooted, and when one rolled, he waved goodbye because of his handsome appearance. He can still accept others laughing, even he himself thinks it''s funny. However, the dead girl who was the culprit was actually embarrassed to stand on the edge of the field and followed him secretly. How dare you despise him for being clumsy? It''s really unbearable for my aunt, unbearable for my uncle! Wei Yuntian put his hand into the paddy field, and there was a gleam in his eyes. Ye Qingyue''s eyes were sharp. Seeing this, she felt bad. She immediately climbed up the field and ran away. Her laughter echoed in the air. "Hahaha~" Wei Yuntian''s face was completely black, but the dead girl ran fast, wait! ** Sea of ??roses. "This handsome guy, come and make a wish and put up a love card! Your love with this beautiful woman will definitely last a long, happy life." The staff of Huahai pulled Leng Ziyan and shouted for business. Look at this handsome pair of men and women, it''s really dazzling! It looks like the rich owner can make a deal again. Leng Ziyan was originally very disgusted that a stranger was pulling him, but after hearing the other party''s words, his gloomy expression suddenly turned bright. "Love Concentric Card?" When the staff saw the drama, they immediately explained it. "Look at this red-eyed rose, don''t you think it''s just like love, very beautiful, very beautiful? This rose represents love, hang a love card, and your love will be blessed." "Okay! I want all these!" Leng Ziyan pointed at the love concentric cards on the table. In fact, he is not a person who believes in God, but at this moment, hearing what the staff member said and looking at this large piece of red roses, Leng Ziyan was moved. He wants his love with the goddess to be blessed, and also hopes that he can live a long and happy life with him. Even though his reason told him that these were all deceiving tricks, he couldn''t bear it. He liked this rhetoric very much, and hoped to receive such a beautiful blessing. "All...all?" The staff stuttered in shock. Ouch, my mother! She had a bad luck today, and she actually met a big buyer, a local tyrant! "All!" Leng Ziyan nodded firmly. Mo still asked curiously, "Why do you buy so much?" "Here!" Leng Ziyan said succinctly. Mo is still a little surprised: "What are you doing for me? I have nothing to pray for." "Then you can start thinking about it now." Leng Ziyan threw out a sentence directly, there is no way to refuse. With that said, Leng Ziyan took out the wallet, took out a bank card, and handed it to the staff. "..." The staff was dumbfounded. Who can tell her how to get this card? The staff looked at Leng Ziyan, the local tyrant, with incomparably sincere eyes, why don''t you joke around, okay? Seeing that the staff looked at him, but didn''t move for a long time, Leng Ziyan frowned. "has a problem?" The staff member grimaced: "Handsome guy, we only accept cash!" After finishing speaking, the staff also gestured to Leng Ziyan to let him take a good look at their business stall, like a place where you can swipe your card? Seeing this, Leng Ziyan suddenly came back to his senses, looked embarrassed, and withdrew his hand. "Cough! I''m sorry, I''m used to it!" He usually has an assistant to take care of him when he goes out, and he does not need to deal with these problems at all, and his consumption is always credit card, and there is very little cash on him. It''s really a habit, and I don''t think too much for a while. This is a shame in front of the goddess! Chapter 649： Too bad However! And even more embarrassing! Leng Ziyan looked at his wallet and realized that he didn''t carry any cash. The wallet contained only a dozen bank cards, as well as a few euros and US dollars, but he didn''t have a dime in cash. Although foreign currency is also money, it is obviously not used here. How can this be good? Just now, he proudly said that he wanted to buy all of them, but now, he has so many bank cards, but he can''t even buy a single love card! You say this is irritating! Mo still noticed that Leng Ziyan''s expression was different, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Leng Ziyan looked embarrassed, "I didn''t bring any cash, I only had Euros and dollars." Leng Ziyan scolded himself secretly in his heart, how could he not bring any cash when he was out of the house? It was the first time he dated the goddess and encountered such an embarrassing thing. This is entirely in the goddess'' heart, and the discount was greatly reduced. Too bad. "..." Mo was still stunned. To be honest, she hadn''t thought of this at all. In her concept of consumption, she always swiped with a card. Needless to say, the consumption habits of the two are the same. Mo still looked slightly embarrassed: "I didn''t bring any cash either." So, what should I do in this situation? "Then forget it!" After thinking for a while, Mo Yan suggested that it doesn''t matter if you write or not about this concentric card. She also joins in the fun. Seeing that many tourists are writing, it is very interesting, but it is not necessary to write. "no!" Leng Ziyan bluntly denied that this beautiful love blessing, he has to decide, must let the goddess write one. Leng Ziyan''s head turned quickly, and in a second, he thought of a strategy. "Hello, do you know Wennuan?" Leng Ziyan asked the staff. The staff seemed to have heard something very funny, and their expressions were exaggerated: "Of course! Not to mention our village, there are several nearby villages, and no one does not know the warmth." Leng Ziyan said calmly: "That''s good, we are friends invited by Wennuan, it''s not that we don''t want to give money, but we don''t bring cash, only bank cards, but we want this love card, so this money , can you hang it on a warm account? Don''t worry, I will transfer it directly to Wen Wen. If you don''t believe me, you can call Wen Wen to verify our identity. " The staff were stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. They are the people who came to the boss''s house as guests? This news, she knew this morning! However, it is reasonable to think about it. These two people seem to be the kind of people with high status and wealth, who can come to the big boss''s house as a guest, and they will definitely not be bad. How can there be any relatives of rich people in their village, and if they are tourists, they basically carry cash. She also sneaked a glimpse of it just now. There are a lot of bank cards and foreign currency in this man''s wallet. Just now she suspected that this man wanted to make fun of her if he didn''t want to give money! But when he said this, she was relieved, and immediately picked up a love card and handed it to Leng Ziyan. "No need to give money, this is given to you for free. I wish your love to be happy forever." "..." Leng Ziyan and Mo were still slightly startled, not knowing why the style of painting suddenly changed. Didn''t you just get paid? Why is it suddenly free? Chapter 650： Difficulty breathing The staff smiled and said: "Don''t you know? This is also one of the boss''s industries. Since you are the boss''s friends, how can you collect money? But its not necessary to send all of them. You have bought so many, and its useless. A couple can only have one love concentric card. If you write too much, it wont work. " This morning, Jiajia''s little boss came here specially and explained to them that there will be some guests at home today, and if they come to play, they will not charge any money. Mo still doesn''t really know the specific industry chain of Warmth, "Do you mean the boss of Warmth?" "Yes! There are also three small bosses!" The staff said frankly. "Okay!" If that''s the case, then put it away. Leng Ziyan handed Mo Yanyan an oil-based pen, "Write it!" Mo still stopped pushing, took the pen, thought about it, and wrote it on the concentric card. Afterwards, the two stood in front of the fence of the sea of ??roses and hung up the concentric card. Leng Ziyan took a peek at him. ''May my heart have love and not be afraid of mountains and seas! Leng Ziyan''s eyes flashed slightly, but fortunately, his goddess has a yearning and expectation for love in his heart. She is so out of the world, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, he is really afraid, her heart is just like her external temperament, indifferent to the world. In this way, he can have a greater chance and grasp. Leng Ziyan looked at the red roses in her eyes, reached out and picked one, and when she saw that she was still fascinated by the sea of ??roses, she gently pinned it to her ear. Today''s Mo still wears a long white dress, which is very elegant and immortal. A red rose is pinned to her ear, which makes her stunning face even more delicate. Feeling the touch on his ears, Mo still paused for a while, then raised the corners of his mouth as if enlightened, and turned his head to look at Leng Ziyan. ''thumping thumping~'' At the moment when Mo still looked back and smiled, Leng Ziyan clearly felt his strong heartbeat, as if his whole heart was about to jump out. "Does it look good?" Mo still had a smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes were flowing, looking forward to brilliance. She likes this feeling very much. There is a real sense of her being a woman. Women love beauty and praise, and she is no exception. "nice!" Leng Ziyan stared blankly at the beautiful woman in front of him who was like a flying fairy in the sky. At this moment, his brain was no longer functioning properly, so he could only stupidly answer the other party''s words. Mo Yan, who was praised, smiled more and more charmingly, and his whole person showed a different kind of brilliance. Leng Ziyan felt that his breathing became difficult! Still, it''s so beautiful and thrilling. If you look at it further, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to walk. The beauty made him unable to move! The breeze in the late summer and early autumn blew Mo Yan''s hair, Leng Ziyan couldn''t help raising his hand, hooked the fluttering hair lightly, followed her cheek, and pinned it gently beside her ear. The hair is silky, the skin is delicate... Mo still raised his head slightly, looking into Leng Ziyan''s bright eyes, his eyes overflowing with hope, filled with autumn water. Leng Ziyan trembled, and the hand that stopped beside Mo Yan''s ear immediately covered Mo Yan''s eyes. "Whoo~" Leng Ziyan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, swallowed his throat, and eased his breath. It was the first time that Leng Ziyan realized that his self-control was so vulnerable, just one look made him unable to help himself. Terrible! The eyes of his goddess, why are they so ''sucking''! Chapter 651： hit her heart His eyes were suddenly covered, and Mo still raised his hands subconsciously, holding Leng Ziyan''s big hand covering his eyes. "Why are you covering my eyes?" "Don''t move!" Leng Ziyan whispered. Mo Yan''s hands covered Leng Ziyan''s big hands, and when he heard the words, he wondered, "Why?" Wasn''t it good just now? Why did you suddenly cover her eyes? Is there anything you can''t see? This man is really unpredictable. Leng Ziyan took a step forward slightly, with his feet against his feet, very close, Leng Ziyan leaned down beside Mo Yan''s ear, his voice low. "You don''t know, are your eyes fascinating? When you look at me like that, my heart... will not be able to bear it." Squeeze it! Mo still blushed. What is this nonsense? How is she? It was obviously that he suddenly arranged her hair, but she just gave him a surprised look, that''s all! When did she get hooked? "What nonsense are you talking about? My eyes are obviously normal, why are they so attractive?" Following that, Leng Ziyan covered the big hand of Mo Yan''s eyes, turned around immediately, held Mo Yan''s right hand with his backhand, and placed it in his heart. "You can feel it, this heart! It is jumping violently for you." Mo Yan was even more shy, he didn''t dare to look Leng Ziyan''s eyes directly, and the place where his right hand touched, the strong and powerful beating made her hands go up and down together. Mo still had never had such an experience. He was very shy and wanted to withdraw his right hand, but he couldn''t break free from Leng Ziyan''s big hand. Mo still glared at Leng Ziyan angrily, "Let go~!" The corners of Leng Ziyan''s mouth twitched slightly. In his eyes, Mo Yan''s eyes were so charming and charming that his heart was softened into a pool of water. "Did you feel it? Still, my heart is beating for you, just for you!" Leng Ziyan feels that the current atmosphere is very good. He doesn''t want to miss any opportunity. He wants to still understand his affection and feel his heart. The situation is still special. He doesn''t know when the next meeting will be. He doesn''t want to waste it, and he has no patience to wait. He Leng Ziyan has never been a hesitant person. If he likes it, if he is determined, he will attack quickly and ruthlessly! So, at this moment, now, he wants to confess! "Mo still, I like you! I fell in love with you at first sight, I fell in love with you at first sight, and I want to stay with you until old age! Maybe, you will think this is a light word, but don''t question my sincerity, the moment I see you , my heart recognizes you. In short, it is a very wonderful feeling, telling me that it is you! You can understand this feeling and this behavior as the arrangement of fate! So, do you want to stay with me? " Mo still raised his head in astonishment and looked at Leng Ziyan blankly. At this moment, Mo Yan was shocked by Leng Ziyan''s sudden confession, completely forgetting the little shyness in his heart just now. She knew that Leng Ziyan was interested in her, and she had heard warm remarks before. She knew that he was worried about the life of ''Mo Yan'', and she also felt his intentions. She obeyed the warm advice and wanted to try to interact with people normally as a woman, and she also wanted to feel the feeling of being in love. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the rhythm of this love is so fast! She was totally unprepared! But it is undeniable that Leng Ziyan''s words directly hit her heart. Chapter 652： Wild game in the mountains She knew that Leng Ziyan in front of her was serious, so this made her even more flustered. She thought of her grandmother, the Mo family, her responsibilities, and her concealed identity. For a moment, her mind was in chaos! Her heart was touched, and she was no longer as firm as before. She wanted to live a normal life, to have a reciprocal love, and to have someone to love and care for and accompany her. This feeling cannot be filled or replaced by family members and friends! Should you agree? she does not know. In the end, Mo still whispered: "Can I think about it?" Leng Ziyan didn''t want to push people too hard, and nodded in agreement. Anyway, he recognized her as a person, no matter what happened to her, he would not give up. "Let''s go, let''s go ahead and take a look!" Speaking, Leng Ziyan held Mo Yan''s hand very directly, completely ignoring the other party''s eyes, let alone what he had promised the other party just now, something that people would consider. Mo remained speechless. Hasn''t she promised him yet? This is how the whole, they are a feeling of a couple. This man is also a domineering one! ** "First Heart, where are we going?" Gao Weize asked. He is already very familiar with the environment of the village, and he is not as interested as Wei Yuntian. If he didn''t want to be the light bulb of the seniors, he really didn''t want to go out, so he stayed in the courtyard, drinking tea, watching flowers, How comfortable. For him, the most comfortable place in the whole village is Sister Wen''s house. The environment is elegant and comfortable, and there are also delicious medicinal teas and delicious pastries. It is simply a heavenly life. "I don''t know, just stroll around, I haven''t been to the village for a long time." Fang Chuxin''s face doesn''t matter, he can go anywhere, as long as he has something to do, it''s better than being someone else''s light bulb! With a flash of inspiration, Gao Weize suggested, "Didn''t Sister Wen say that there will be roasts in the courtyard tonight? Otherwise, let''s go catch chickens and rabbits, and add food to the roasts at night!" There is a small hillside in the village, which is specially encircled. There are a lot of chickens, ducks, geese and rabbits. The pure green and natural hillsides are free-range poultry with high nutritional value. This is also one of the experience projects. Visitors can enter the hillside in person and catch chickens and rabbits by themselves. They can not only experience the fun of arresting in the mountains and forests, but also take away the wild birds they catch. "Not bad! Let''s go!" Fang Chuxin was instantly interested, she really had no experience of catching small animals on the mountain. The two came to the foot of the hill in high spirits, Gao Weize took the lead in giving the tickets, and the two entered the forest. In fact, the tickets are very cheap, only ten yuan, which is equivalent to an entry fee. You can play freely in the mountains, catch game, and whether you can catch them depends on your ability. Of course, if caught, the price is to be calculated separately. However, the price of the pheasant rabbit in the village is also cheaper than that in the market. Therefore, it is very popular with tourists. They will go to the mountains and forests to catch one and take it home. Of course, the popularity is not only because of the price, but mainly because of the quality of these chicken and duck meat, which is more delicious and more assured. Seeing the chickens, ducks, geese and rabbits running all over the mountain, Fang Chu couldn''t help but feel timid. Can she catch these wild birds with thin arms and thin legs? "Will you be caught?" Fang Chuxin knew that his combat power was a little weak, so he could not help asking Gao Weize next to him. Chapter 653： Not even a chicken feather After all, he is a man, and his fighting power should be better than hers. "I haven''t caught it yet, but I have to try it out. I can''t come here for nothing and come back empty-handed." Gao Weize said with a smile, looking very calm. His family has an urban hukou, his parents are professors and teachers, and he is considered a scholar. His entertainment activities are all accompanied by books, and there are such outdoor activities. So, this is his first time! "alright!" Fang Chuxin gestured, the two walked up, and then entered the wild bird circle. In the mountains and forests, there are other tourists running around chasing wild birds. Throughout the mountains and forests, I recall bursts of laughter. "Bunny rabbit!" Fang Chuxin looked at the rabbit who suddenly ran in front of the two of them, and patted Gao Weize''s hand excitedly. Gao Weize took a brisk walk and rushed forward quickly. However, the rabbit jumped very well and ran very fast. With a "poof", Gao Weize fell to the ground. "Oops, the rabbit ran away!" Fang Chuxin said regretfully, following behind. Gao Weize stood up in embarrassment, pretended to be calm and calm, and patted the dirt on his body. In fact, in my heart, I''m embarrassed to death. A big man can''t even catch a little rabbit, but instead he throws a dog and eats shit. What''s the face of a man? ! "It''s okay, I''ll definitely catch it!" Gao Weize''s eyes flashed with determination and continued to join the battle. Five minutes have passed... Ten minutes have passed... Fifteen minutes have passed! Not even a single feather! Fang Chuxin seriously suspected that this guy grew up eating porridge! No, they can''t come here in vain, anyway, bring some spoils back, otherwise, if they find out, they will be laughed to death by them! Fang Chuxin looked around, ready to do it himself! Just now watching Gao Weize catch wild birds, she gradually summed up some skills and experience. Suddenly, Fang Chuxin saw a little hen walking slowly ahead, pecking at the grass for food while walking. Fang Chuxin bent over, stretched out his hands, swayed his feet, and approached softly step by step. Seeing the little hen bowing its head to peck again, Fang Chuxin rushed forward and caught the little hen''s slightly open wings with both hands. "Yeah! I got it!" Fang Chuxin stood up, holding the little hen tightly with both hands, his face full of pride! It''s very simple! She thought it was difficult! Unexpectedly, she was caught immediately. Fang Chuxin grabbed the little hen with both hands and walked in the direction of Gao Weize, she was going to show off. "You caught it?" Gao Weize stood under the small **** and looked up at Fang Chuxin, who was standing on the steep slope. Seeing that she was really holding a little hen in her hand, he suddenly felt that his man''s heart was hurt like a crit. Done! His face as a man fell directly to the ground and shattered into scum! He has been catching for so long without even catching a single feather, while she has caught a little hen in such a short time. Can he pick up the face that fell on the ground? Fang Chu shook the little hen in his hand nervously, with a proud look on his face. "That''s right! Look at it! It''s too simple. I thought it would be difficult to catch chickens and rabbits! I didn''t expect to catch them at once." The little hen in his hand was shaken, and he struggled instinctively. Fang Chu''s heart was smug, and suddenly, the little hen in his hand fluttered. Fang Chu was in a hurry to suppress the little hen, but he didn''t notice his feet, and suddenly stepped on the air. Chapter 654： Joy begets sorrow The little hen took the opportunity to flutter a few times, broke free from Fang Chuxin''s hand, and fled to the ground. "Ah~!" Fang Chuxin was originally standing on a small steep slope, just over a meter high, one stepped on the air, leaned his body, and went down the steep slope. Fang Chuxin had to quickly adjust the balance of the body. Although the body was stable, the inertia of the feet downhill could not be restrained. The feet were like lingbo micro-steps, rushing down quickly. At this moment, Fang Chuxin, only four words flashed in his head. Joy begets sorrow! Fang Chuxin looked terrified and rushed down uncontrollably. At this moment, he was so nervous that he couldn''t even scream. Gao Weize, who was standing at the bottom of the steep slope, was suddenly startled, and hurriedly took a few steps forward, spread his hands, and wanted to catch Fang Chuxin, who was running down. Bang! Fang Chuxin threw himself into Gao Weize''s arms smoothly, and instinctively wrapped his arms around his neck. But the collision between the body and the body is still not small, not to mention Fang Chuxin rushing straight down from above, the inertia is not small, even if Gao Weize hugged Fang Chuxin in time. Originally, Gao Weize was also standing at the lower end of the steep slope. This geographical location was not flat and boundless. In addition, due to the impact of inertia, Gao Weize kept retreating with Fang Chuxin. ''Well! With a groan, their bodies were blocked, and Gao Weize''s back was against a big tree. Fang Chuxin has been guarded by Gao Weize all the time. With Gao Weize as a meat pad, he has not been bumped at all. And the sound of her body hitting the stump just now, she could clearly hear it. She listened and felt a pain in her back! "Are you OK?" Fang Chuxin struggled to take a look at Gao Weize''s back, and looked worried, after all, it was all for her. "do not move!" Gao Weize clenched his hands tightly against the person in his arms, and said angrily, now he only feels pain in his chest and back, and has been hit on both sides, he just wants to be quiet now. Fang Chuxin heard that Gao Weize''s breath was wrong, and was so frightened that he snuggled into his arms, but he couldn''t help asking worriedly. "Are you hurt where?" Gao Weize slowed down and comforted in a low voice: "That''s it, just let me take a break, it''s fine, don''t worry." He needs to ease the pain caused by the impact, but there is no wound, but the shock makes his chest and back numb, and the back is more painful. Compared with the stump, the body must be stronger than the stump. What''s more, the body in his arms is very soft. Bah! What is he thinking! Suddenly, Gao Weize''s ears turned red. Fang Chuxin was lying on Gao Weize''s chest originally, and he kept watching Gao Weize with his eyes, but he endured the pain. Suddenly, he saw his ears, red, and even his face was a little red. Fang Chu was anxious, really worried that he was injured. "Are you really all right? I see something is wrong with your face." Fang Chuxin''s slight movement made Gao Weize''s face instantly red! At this moment, he really realized that in his arms was a woman, a mature and feminine woman. Now, the two of them are against each other, and the intimacy can no longer be intimate, leaving no gap. The pain in his body just now made him have no extra thoughts to pay attention to other things, and now the intimate embrace makes him clearly and cannot ignore the softness of being a woman. Chapter 655： Suppressed (plus 1) "it''s okay no problem!" Gao Weize quickly let go of his hands, not daring to hug anymore. However, Fang Chuxin''s hands were still on Gao Weize''s chest, and he asked worriedly. "Your face is obviously wrong, did you hurt your back?" Gao Weize immediately shook his head, a trace of panic surged in his heart, and his heart thumped along with it, even avoiding Fang Chuxin''s sight, not wanting her to notice her embarrassment. Fang Chu looked suspiciously at Gao Weize in front of him, is it really okay? How did she feel that something was wrong with him. Suddenly, the right hand resting on the left chest felt a strong heartbeat. Fang Chuxin looked at his slightly undulating right hand, slightly stunned. "Can you get up? I''m fine." Gao Weize didn''t dare to linger any longer, and pushed Fang Chuxin''s shoulders with both hands to make her stand firm. The position they were originally in was a downhill terrain. "Oh oh~" Fang Chuxin reacted, and withdrew from Gao Weize''s arms, gave Gao Weize a thoughtful look, and saw that the other party avoided her sight. Fang Chuxin pursed his lips and snickered. Dare, this person is shy, sorry? So innocent? "cough!" Gao Weize naturally felt Fang Chuxin''s sight, coughed uncomfortably, and tried his best to stabilize his emotions. Just standing up straight, Gao Weize suddenly stiffened and frowned. his waist! "What''s wrong?" Fang Chuxin asked immediately upon seeing this. Gao Weize waved his hand: "It''s nothing, maybe it flashed to the waist, just go back and put on a hot compress." Perhaps it was because the waist was resting on the stump when it hit the tree stump just now. Now, the position of the waist is a little stiff. "Then let''s go back!" Fang Chuxin was worried that he stepped forward to support Gao Weize''s hand. "It''s okay, I can go by myself!" Gao Weize hides embarrassedly. Fang Chuxin grabbed Gao Weize''s hand directly, aggressively. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Gao Weize was instantly stunned by Fang Chuxin''s momentum, he kept his mouth shut, and honestly let her help her down the slope. He would never admit that he was held by a woman. He didn''t refute it, but it wasn''t that he was afraid of her. ** Around 4:30 in the afternoon, everyone who went out returned to the ''warm little home'' one after another. Although they are here as guests, they are embarrassed to do nothing. They really just sit and wait for the people to eat. Thinking of dinner, only the two of them will prepare at home. They may also need manpower. They can also Appropriate help. The first to come back were Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue. Wei Yuntian ran the fastest and rushed straight to his room, why can''t he run faster! This clay figurine costume is completely his suave image. Ye Qingyue walked slowly behind, secretly laughing. Humph, finally let out a breath! Who makes him always look down on himself, now, there will always be times when he can''t compare to himself. So relieved! Smiling and smiling, Ye Qingyue''s expression gradually darkened, looking at the disappearing figure in front of her, her pace was slow. In fact, in this engagement, Wei Yuntian and himself were both victims of ''arranged marriages''. In all fairness, his family background is indeed far from his. Perhaps, without this doll kiss, he could have lived a more unrestrained and unrestrained life. Ye Qingyue stood at the gate of the courtyard, paused, and walked into the courtyard with a firm face as if she had made up her mind. Chapter 656： Each has a harvest It was Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize who came back immediately. Because of the injury to the waist, Gao Weize was still a little stiff when walking, and did not dare to exert any force. He supported his waist with his right hand, and Fang Chuxin supported him with his left hand. "Xiao Nuan! Come on!" As soon as Fang Chuxin entered the door, she shouted, she was thinking, warm and familiar with some pharmacology, perhaps, there are some available medicines at home. "What''s wrong?" Wen Wensheng walked out. Gao Weize was a little embarrassed to see Fang Chuxin''s fanfare. He was too useless as a big man. "it''s okay no problem!" Fang Chuxin glared at Gao Weize, motioned him to shut up, and then quickly explained the situation. "We just went to the forest to catch pheasants. As a result, I slipped. He hugged me in time to prevent me from falling, and then bumped into the tree and smashed his waist. What''s the matter? Let me see, I don''t know." Hearing this, Gao Weize''s ears turned red again. How can this woman be so straightforward! It''s embarrassing. "It''s not serious, is it?" Then followed Mo Yan who entered the courtyard, and asked with concern, she and Leng Ziyan had just stood at the door and just heard it. "It''s okay! Just take a break!" Gao Weize said embarrassedly. The warm eyes flashed with interest. It seems that everyone went out to play this afternoon, and a lot of interesting things happened, and it seemed that they all gained something. After listening to Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize, I knew that the relationship between the two was getting closer. As for Leng Ziyan and the two standing by the courtyard gate, don''t think that Gao Weize was blocking her, so she didn''t see it, but she clearly saw that Leng Ziyan was holding Mo Yan''s hand. It was not until he reached the gate of the courtyard that Mo still hurriedly broke free. However, it seems that Yueyue is a little bad. Although she just saw Wei Yuntian rushing into the house in a very embarrassed manner, she still keenly found out whether Yueyue''s expression was wrong. But now is not the time to ask them. "I have medicine here, Weizer, you go back to your room and rest first." Wen Nuan explained. "Okay, sorry for Miss Wen." Gao Weize supported his waist and walked slowly back to his room. Fang Chu was worried and followed behind. With a warm smile on his face, he said to Leng Ziyan and Mo Yiran, "Go back to your room and clean up, we''ve been playing all afternoon." "good!" Looking at Wennuan''s smiling eyes, he seemed to see something, and Mo still didn''t know how to deal with it. He replied in a low voice and quickly returned to the room. Leng Ziyan was okay, being looked at by Wen Nuan so straightforwardly, his expression didn''t change at all, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help curling up, and he walked into the room with a happy face. Wen Nuan went to the house and found a bottle of ointment, which was made from the herbs in the One Leaf Realm. It can activate blood and remove blood stasis, soothe muscles and bones, and it should be suitable for Gao Weize''s waist injury. As soon as Nuan went downstairs, Fang Chuxin greeted him, "Xiao Nuan, do you have any medicine?" He smiled warmly and handed out the medicine bottle. As a result, Fang Chuxin took the medicine bottle and went to Gao Weize''s room before he waited for the warm explanation. Warm up! so impatient? She originally wanted to say that Shengyu would go in and help Gao Weize rub the medicine. After all, it was not convenient for Gao Weize to rub the medicine because of the injury to the waist. She also worried that she would be embarrassed and embarrassed if she let Chuxin apply the medicine. Although she had the intention to match, she also had to take into account the mood and feelings of Chuxin. result! Look at the worried look on his face, he can''t wait to rush into the house immediately. Come on, she really thinks too much. Chapter 657： Stupid! (plus 3) Immediately after, Tangtang came back leisurely with the help of Mrs. Sheng, followed by the jumping prince. Everyone went back to the house, washed briefly, changed into comfortable clothes, and came to the courtyard one after another. Warmth and Reputation have already begun to place things. Seeing this, everyone also started to take part in it. Today''s dinner is buffet Western food plus barbecue. All the props and equipment have already been prepared, and they only need to be placed in place. For the dinner party tonight, I specially bought two rectangular folding tables, which are very convenient for storage. Two long tables were placed side by side on the open space in front of the rose garden. A light blue floral tablecloth was warmly covered. In the center of the table, a low round vase was placed, filled with delicate flowers. Pink, white, green, very warm and beautiful. On the tablecloth, there are thirteen pairs of knives and forks, a white porcelain plate, and a goblet. Not far away, there is a barbecue rack, and there are many sorted ingredients and various seasonings on the side. "We''re back!" Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia also rushed back. As for the barbecue park, everything that needs to be prepared is ready. The rest is to sit in the wooden house and solve various small needs of tourists. Knowing that there are guests in Nuan''s house today, I was worried that Nuan could not be there alone. Therefore, Aunt Zhang and her daughter asked Lu Lifen to come back quickly to help take care of the guests. Originally, I didn''t go back at noon, and if I didn''t go back at night, it would not be very good. "Here to you, I''m going to the kitchen!" Seeing the two Jiajia coming back, the warmth relaxed a lot. The arrangement of the courtyard was clear to both of them. Many things were also purchased by the two of them. Can be busy in the kitchen. What''s more, there are so many people in the courtyard to help, and they are completely busy. "good!" Nie Lijia and the two nodded in response, and they made arrangements very quickly. As soon as Nuan returned to the kitchen, Fang Chuxin walked in with a reddish face. "I''m here to help, what can I do?" He smiled warmly, and wasn''t going to tease her anymore. Her face was already red enough. If she said anything, then Chu Xin''s head would probably drop to the ground. "Then help me pour this plate of broccoli into a hot pot and cook it for a while!" Warming will start to prepare everyone''s main meal, fried steak, and some small side dishes, just handed over to Chuxin. All the ingredients, she and Sheng Yu, were all cut in the afternoon. "good!" Fang Chuxin still lowered her head. She was really embarrassed. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but want to knock on her own head, pig brain! Just now, he pulled Gao Weize''s clothes directly and smeared medicine on his waist. At that time, she really wanted to see if there was any wound on his waist, whether there was any swelling or the like, out of guilt and concern, so she didn''t think much about it. Seeing Gao Weize pushing and refusing, she just thought he didn''t want to trouble people, so she simply lifted the corner of his clothes behind him. Sure enough, his lower back was slightly red and swollen, so she applied the ointment directly. It wasn''t until her hand touched a piece of warm skin that she suddenly realized the problem. Men and women are different! Fang Chuxin''s hand froze immediately. And Gao Weize, who was lying on the bed, had buried his head deeply into the pillow. Although he couldn''t see his expression clearly, his red ears already revealed his embarrassment. Chapter 658： Is this still the dead girl? (plus 4) In an instant, Fang Chuxin realized that she was stupid. Seeing Gao Weize''s reaction, Fang Chuxin felt a sense of guilt inexplicably. There is a feeling that she, a hooligan, has molested a good family man! This time, Fang Chuxin was also embarrassed, and his face flushed. It''s just that the hand is already on his waist. Should he continue to apply the medicine, or should he withdraw his hand? ! Suddenly, the air is a little hot, and the room is quiet! In the end, Gao Weize, who was still buried in the pillow, spoke in a muffled voice. "Cough, don''t you want to apply medicine? Could it be that my waist is really hurt?" Fang Chu returned to his mind: "No, it''s not serious, it''s just a little red and swollen, and it should be fine after applying the medicine." Saying that, Fang Chuxin rubbed the medicine, but at this moment, she only felt her fingertips, bursting with burning heat. "Yeah!" Gao Weize replied in a muffled voice. At this moment, Fang Chuxin didn''t know how she got out of the room. She only remembered the burning sensation of her fingertips, which made her whole body become a little hot. To this day, she still feels a little dizzy. It seems that this is the first time she is so close to a man. Thinking of this, Fang Chuxin''s mood suddenly became a little complicated and subtle. "What are you thinking? The water is on!" Wen Nuan turned around, and saw Fang Chuxin looking at the cooking pot in a trance, and couldn''t help reminding him. Look at this, it seems to be in the heart. Enough speed! "Oh!" Fang Chu''s heart came back to his senses, and he immediately poured the broccoli in his hand into the pot. A warm and helpless smile, a woman who is tempted. ** At seven o''clock in the evening, the warm little home, the small dinner party began! Although the sky has not completely darkened, the small lanterns in the courtyard have already lit up, especially the small lanterns hanging on the jujube and peach trees, just like the stars in the night sky. , in a blink of an eye. The pink-blue balloons add a touch of beauty and romance under the light of the light. At the entrance of the living room, there is a wooden table, a tablet computer, and two small speakers. At this moment, a soft and moving song is playing. Sheng Yu, Wei Yuntian, and Leng Ziyan were roasting meat in front of the barbecue grill. And Gao Weize could only sit and hurt his waist, so everyone dared not let him serve. Nie Lijia, Lu Lifen, and Yueyue are very familiar with the menu, because Nuan Nuan had asked them when they were preparing. Therefore, they are relatively clear on how and where to put them on the dining table. In addition to the main meal of filet mignon, there were also a lot of side dishes. The three of them set out dishes for everyone from the kitchen in an orderly manner. Tangtang and Mo Yanyan also helped hold hands and tidy up the table. As an elder, Mrs. Sheng naturally wouldn''t let her do it, she would just sit on the top seat. Although Leng Ziyan was roasting the meat, his eyes would be turned to Yi from time to time. Wei Yuntian noticed Leng Ziyan''s actions, and subconsciously followed him. However, seeing Ye Qingyue swiftly and calmly arranging the dishes, arranging the table top, she would turn her head from time to time, talking and laughing with the people around her. He didn''t have the frizzy look when he was arguing with himself, and he didn''t have a fierce look. On the contrary, his expression is calm and gentle, his smile is bright, and there is a trace of calmness in his behavior. Wei Yuntian frowned. Is this still the dead girl? How does it feel like two people. Also, she is a pampered girl, when did she become so virtuous? Chapter 659： Be careful of slaps in the face in the future Wei Yuntian always felt that seeing Ye Qingyue again this time felt a little different. But what is different, he can''t say for a while. Anyway, it''s a feeling. "How long has Ye Qingyue been here? When did you know? Why didn''t you tell me?" Wei Yuntian asked Shengyu while flipping the barbecue. He wouldn''t believe that Shengyu would not know. Now that he thinks about it, it seems that everyone knows it and only keeps himself in the dark. very good! ! Sheng Yu smiled and answered calmly: "It''s been a month, I just found out that not long ago, I was busy with other things and didn''t come to the village, so when you were looking for her, I didn''t know it at all. I know she''s here in Nuan Nuan. Later, although they found out, they wouldn''t let me say it. They said that they didn''t want to be disturbed in my current life. My family has been talking, so what else can I say? " Wei Yuntian gave him a look of contempt. "Look at how promising you are, women can do whatever they want you to do. You don''t have any male status. Why didn''t I find out before that you have the potential to be a wife and slave. It''s a shame for our male compatriots." Sheng Yu was not annoyed at all, but said with a happy face: "It used to be because I haven''t found a wife yet! Now that I have a wife, of course I have to follow her in everything, and a pseudo-single dog like you won''t understand. In the future, when you put a woman in your heart, you will understand how I feel, that is, I can''t wait to give her the best things in the world. " Wei Yuntian was not convinced, "What is a pseudo-single dog? I''m still single now! I won''t be as unpromising as you! Leng Ziyan, are you right?" Leng Ziyan replied quite rightly: "That''s right!" Seeing this, Wei Yuntian was overjoyed, feeling as if he had found an ally, and complained to the reputation: "Look, this is the real man! You are special! I tell you, women just can''t be too indulgent... " At this time, Leng Ziyan on the side said quietly, "I said, Sheng Yu is right." He had never imagined before that one day he would miss a woman so obsessively that his whole heart was beating for her, and he wanted to hold her in his hand and cherish it carefully. Even in the bottom of his heart, there was a crazy paranoia. For Yu, he was bound to get her. Even if the Mo family was turned upside down, he would still get her. Therefore, he agrees with Sheng Yu''s remarks. In his opinion, it is relatively light. "..." Wei Yuntian stared blankly at Leng Ziyan, with an unbelievable look on his face, a hurt expression, that expression, not to mention too funny. Wei Yuntian covered his heart and wanted to spurt blood! ! no love anymore! "Okay, you''re all enchanted." Sheng Yu was full of smiles and happy in his heart. "Yuntian, as a brother, I have to mention you." Wei Yuntian clenched his neck: "What do you want to say?" Sheng Yu put the barbecue on the plate, raised his lips and said, "That is, don''t talk too much, be careful to be slapped in the face in the future, then it will be funny." "impossible!" Wei Yuntian sneered and said, does he Wei Yuntian obey a woman in everything? is it possible? Just telling a joke. There was a firm light in Shengyu''s eyes. "Then let''s wait and see!" There was also a smile in Leng Ziyan''s eyes. His intuition told him that Wei Yuntian would definitely be slapped in the face in the future. Chapter 660： Hate that iron is not steel Sheng Yu glanced at the dining table and asked in a low voice, "Now that you have also seen Ye Qingyue, what do you think?" "What do you think?" Wei Yuntian played with the barbecue with a casual expression. At this moment, Sheng Yu finally realized what it means to "hate iron is not steel". "What do you think? Don''t pretend to be confused. We have been brothers for so many years. I listened to my family''s warmth. It seems that Ye Qingyue has a deep misunderstanding of you. I estimate that 80% of the trouble is caused by the Yingyingyanyan around you. I told you before that you must stay away from those women! You don''t care, you don''t care, but women are different, their thoughts are different, and what do you think about Ye Qingyue? If it is a younger sister, then tell others earlier, don''t delay, and delay others'' search for happiness. " Wei Yuntian was silent. Looking for happiness? That dead girl, do you want to find another happiness? Hearing this kind of thing is inexplicably uncomfortable. "This marriage was decided by Grandpa, and now he is still in charge of the family. If it can be lifted, there is no need to wait until now." Shengyu''s eyes are deep. "Don''t talk to me about the old man, the main thing is your thoughts! Are you really related to those women?" Although they are very good brothers, everyone has their own personal space and little secrets, even if they are brothers, it is not a good thing to ask. What''s more, everyone is an adult, and has their own independent consciousness and judgment ability. So, in the past, he didn''t ask about these things, but now, it seems that his family Nuan Nuan is a little concerned, and if he wants to match them well, then he naturally wants to "follow the husband and sing the husband". Since he met Nuan Nuan, his thoughts and ideas have changed slightly. He is happy now, and naturally he really wants to see the brothers around him and be happy too. It''s such a wonderful feeling to love someone deeply, and that person also loves me deeply. It''s wonderful and dazzling. When he loved something, he realized how lonely his previous life was. He didn''t even know how he spent such boring and boring days. Therefore, he also hopes that the good brother can recognize the feelings in his heart sooner. Because, in the eyes of an onlooker like him, Wei Yuntian didn''t really feel nothing towards Ye Qingyue. Hearing this, Wei Yuntian touched his hair very narcissistically, "How is that possible! I, Wei Yuntian, seem like such a tasteless, hungry person?!" "Like!" Sheng Yu and Leng Ziyan responded in unison. Wei Yuntian looked depressed. "I said, don''t bring brothers like you! How am I? You''ve known each other for so many years, don''t you know?" Shengyu shrugged: "It''s true that we are brothers, but we haven''t learned about your private life in detail!" Wei Yuntian was extremely depressed, his character was questioned, and it was from a good brother. "I am in entertainment, socializing with all kinds of people, that is the most basic relationship, if I can''t let go, how can I deal with those young masters and buddies, our Wei family is doing entertainment service industry, it is destined I can''t get up in the cold, and it''s a basic skill to play on the scene." Shengyu thinks about it and thinks that Wei Yuntian is right, after all, the nature of the industry is different. "What do you think about Ye Qingyue?" Chapter 661： courtyard dinner Wei Yuntian said calmly, "I didn''t think about it." From Ye Qingyue''s birth, he knew that this little girl was his future daughter-in-law, and she would get married when she was of legal age. But it seems that the girl is a little resistant to this doll kiss. She was fine when she was a child. It''s just maddening! He has never been reluctant, and he will respect her decisions and choices. Sheng Yu sighed: "Then start thinking about it now, Ye Qingyue has reached the legal age for marriage, you two can''t keep spending it, even if you think, the old man will not agree." Wei Yuntian nodded, indicating that he would think hard. "Shengyu, are you okay? It''s time to eat." Nuan shouted. "Okay, come now!" On this side of the dining table, all the prepared food was placed on the table, and the table was full. One filet mignon per person, and a row of side dishes in the middle of the table. There are fruit and vegetable salads, sweet pastries, all kinds of grilled meat and wings, spicy crab, boiled shrimp, garlic oysters, pasta with meat sauce, salmon, pickled pepper and walnut fungus, winter mushroom and crab soup, potato salad... In a word, for tonight''s Chinese and Western buffet, the warm preparation is very rich, and there are many kinds of dishes. It is also considering that there are several adult men, so the warm increases some food intake. As for Mrs. Sheng, Nuan also prepared another bowl of mushroom and chicken porridge for her. Nuan was also worried that other foods would be difficult for her stomach to digest. "Xiao Nuan, I heard that you brewed this red wine yourself?" Fang Chuxin held a goblet and asked curiously, and when he was just pouring the wine, he heard Jiajia say that. Mentioning this matter, Mrs. Sheng said happily: "Yes! I also brewed a jar with Xiao Nuan, Xiao Nuan said, my jar of red wine belongs to me, it tastes good. ?" The day before yesterday, the red wine had just been opened and filtered and the peel sediment had been filtered. It had only been two weeks. The mellowness of the red wine was not very strong, after all, the precipitation was not very long. But in Kaifeng the day before yesterday, she had tasted it, and the taste was even better than she expected. Anyway, it was not much different than some of the red wines she drank. In this regard, Mrs. Sheng is very proud and has a sense of achievement in her heart. The jar of red wine that Xiaonuan gave her, she is going to return to the old house, and invite her old friends to gather at home, and let them Try your own red wine. You must be amazed at their faces! Fang Chuxin put down the red wine glass and said to Nuan with excitement: "I didn''t expect Xiao Nuan to have this skill, it''s amazing! I just drank it, the taste is very mellow, not worse than those brands of red wine, do you still have it at home? I also want!" He smiled warmly: "I was just practicing my hands before, and I didn''t make much wine. If you like it, I will make another batch when the grapes go out of the market next month. I''ll give it to you then." "Okay, that''s it!" Fang Chuxin agreed happily. "Miss Nuan, I want too!" "I also want!" It is warm and happy to see everyone like it so much. In fact, this wine is not very complicated to make. "Okay, I''m done, I''ll let you know!" Immediately, the atmosphere at the dining table became more harmonious and lively. While eating delicious food, everyone chatted with friends. Chapter 662： Inexplicable emotional surge The earth was gradually shrouded in darkness, but in the courtyard, there were lights shining and laughter. The environment doesn''t have to be a high-end restaurant, and the ingredients don''t need to be top-notch, but delicious food, like-minded friends, and loved ones are enough! Such a leisurely and comfortable night, let everyone relax and enjoy. Tangtang is the youngest one. She doesn''t participate in some topics, but she stands by with her mobile phone and takes a lot of photos for everyone. Such a party is also rare, and the night tonight is also very beautiful. Such a beautiful night, how can we not take pictures! Everyone eats very slowly, mainly to chat and increase contact, so after eating, they don''t leave the table, drink water, eat some fruit, and continue to talk about homework. Wei Yuntian suddenly said: "Before I came today, I heard a gossip. I heard that the Jiang family will hold a banquet in a few days." "What''s so strange about this!" Ye Qingyue rolled her eyes, in the circle of the Rongcheng family, a banquet would be held from time to time, which was normal. Wei Yuntian didn''t care, and smiled mysteriously: "The banquet is indeed nothing unusual, but what attracts attention is the theme of this banquet." "Don''t give a shit! Say the point!" Ye Qingyue urged. Leng Ziyan and Mo is still very calm. They are not very interested in gossip, as long as it does not involve themselves and the people around them. As for the reputation and warmth, when they heard Wei Yuntian mention the Jiang family, the two of them had a general idea of ??what was going on. Regarding the matter between Wen Qing and Nuan, Sheng Yu and both of them have not mentioned it like everyone else. Wei Yuntian said with a smile: "I heard that the Jiang family''s banquet is to introduce a Jiang family, the eldest Miss Jiang family who has disappeared for more than 20 years. At present, the Jiang family has not officially announced it to the public." "There is still a eldest lady in the Jiang family?" Ye Qingyue was surprised. In fact, not only Ye Qingyue was surprised, but the age difference of the people present was not too big. Mrs. Sheng said: "More than 20 years ago, a big event happened in the Jiang family. At that time, you children were only a few years old, and they weren''t even born yet, so naturally they didn''t know much about it. The Jiang family was not the current Jiang Wenze, but his elder brother..." Immediately, Mrs. Sheng recounted the past events of the year in general. Back then, she still had some contacts with Mrs. Jiang. After all, they were both ladies of an aristocratic family. She had also met the long-term daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, a very demure little daughter-in-law. But since the death of the eldest son and his wife, Mrs. Jiang''s health has become very poor, and she has not even participated much in the activities between them. Therefore, gradually, there is no close contact between them. After everyone heard it, they all sighed! I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to the Jiang family back then. It''s no wonder that the Jiang family is extremely low-key now. It must have been a change in the past, and it had hit them too hard. And the warmth on the side, when she heard Mrs. Sheng''s story about the Jiang family''s past, especially the scene of the death of the Jiang family''s son and his wife, she didn''t come, her heart was tense for a while, and her heart was inexplicably a little sour . This kind of emotion suddenly surged up, making the warmth feel unspeakable and uncomfortable. Why does she feel this way? Could it be that she is really the child of the Jiang family? Chapter 663： do you feel like it? And the couple in the story are her biological parents? ! Although I heard some things about the Jiang family from Shengyu, but in my warm heart, I didn''t really think that I was the person the Jiang family was looking for. If this jade pendant is a confidant, it doesn''t mean that it is. She doesn''t remember the memory of the two years old at all. She just heard from mother Wen that when she came to the orphanage, she had this jade pendant on her body, but it is also possible, where did she get it? Therefore, even if she guessed Wen Qing''s intentions, she didn''t have much hope for her family in her heart. But at this moment, when her grandmother told such a complete account of the Jiang family''s affairs, especially the scene of the couple''s death, her heart reacted inexplicably. In an instant, the heart that had calmed her down became confused again. Sheng Yu, who was sitting beside her, felt the warmth and strangeness, and quickly reached out to hold her hand, comforting her silently. Wei Yuntian asked curiously: "Didn''t you say that the Jiang family and his family were all killed? Why is the eldest lady of the Jiang family living abroad?" He had heard some things about the Jiang family before, but it wasn''t very complete. Now that he heard Mrs. Sheng''s remarks, he realized that there were some discrepancies. Mrs. Sheng sighed, "Think about it, with the limelight of the Jiang family back then, they made many enemies, and because of this, Jiang Wenhui and his wife suffered persecution. Even if the little girl''s body was not found at that time, they did not dare to speak up. In case, there is still a hidden enemy who finds the little girl, or kidnaps the little girl, isn''t that not good for the little girl, but not good? It would be better to release the news that all three members of the family were killed, so as to relax the vigilance of the enemy and keep the little girl safe. " "So it is!" Wei Yuntian was also very touched. Many people think that the aristocratic family has infinite beauty and splendor, but they don''t know how many responsibilities and burdens they have to bear behind their backs, and even many unknown dangers. Several of the people present were from famous families, and they all had feelings for this kind of thing. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen didn''t have so many feelings, but seeing the atmosphere was a little dignified, they didn''t say much. Suddenly, the reputation broke the peace. "Grandma, have you seen the eldest lady of the Jiang family?" Mrs. Sheng nodded: "I''ve met you a few times." Sheng Yu glanced at the side with his head down slightly, his mood was a little warm, and then he looked up at Mrs. Sheng. "Then, does grandma think Nuan Nuan is similar to the eldest lady of the Jiang family?" As soon as Shengyu''s words came out, the expressions of everyone at the table changed slightly, and they all looked at the warmth. I just told the story of the Jiang family, and everyone is not a fool. At this moment, Sheng Yu asked this, obviously what happened. Even the youngest Tangtang was thinking. When Wen Nuan heard Sheng Yu''s words, he raised his head in surprise. Mrs. Sheng was also shocked, she did not expect that her grandson would suddenly ask such an inexplicable question. "Why did you ask so?" "Grandma, do you think it looks like it? Or does it look like the uncle of the Jiang family?" Sheng Yu continued to ask. His hand obviously felt the warmth of his family''s hand, and trembled slightly. He understood that she was nervous and longing in her heart. At this moment, everyone looked at Mrs. Sheng again, including Wen Wen. Chapter 664： stunned Mrs. Sheng didn''t know why her grandson would associate Xiaonuan with the Jiang family. Although Xiaonuan is also an orphan, it doesn''t mean that she is an orphan, so there is that possibility. But she also understands that her grandson will not aim at nothing for no reason. Mrs. Sheng stared at the warmth carefully, compared it with the couple in her memory, and shook her head regretfully. Seeing this, the warm body that had been stretched out instantly collapsed. At this moment, she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. Mo still asked Sheng Yu, "What''s going on?" Ye Qingyue also asked anxiously, "Do you have any doubts?" Several girls also looked anxious, and it was about warmth, so they naturally cared very much. Sheng Yu looked at everyone, these people are his brothers, sisters with Nuan Nuan, their characters are trustworthy, and there is nothing to say about the speculations between him and Nuan Nuan today. Immediately, Shengyu told everyone in detail what he knew from the time he received the warm phone call to today''s noon. After Sheng Yu finished speaking, except for Leng Ziyan and Mo Yiran who had to calm down, the rest of the people were dumbfounded. I heard the story tonight, it''s even more exciting than the TV series, dog blood! ! This incident was completely beyond everyone''s expectations, and they did not expect that such a thing happened during this period. Lu Lifen was an impatient person, and when she heard that it was Wen Qing, she cursed angrily. "That woman is too shameless, she has broken the lower limit of human beings, not to mention the man who robbed Sister Xiaonuan, and now he wants to rob Sister Xiaonuan''s family. Shameless people." Sheng Yu glanced over, "Pay attention to the wording! Warm man, sitting here!" The warm man in his family is only himself, are the others men? Lu Lifen reacted immediately, his mouth spoke too quickly, and immediately sneered: "I''m sorry, slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue!" Originally, Lu Lifen wanted to explain to herself that she was talking about the scumbag fianc before Sister Xiaonuan, but when she saw Big Brother Sheng''s icy scum-like eyes, she suddenly became short of breath. Don''t dare to mess with it! Wei Yuntian quickly thought about his brother''s lunch break today to find him. "So, do you think there is Yan Ruxue''s instructions behind that woman?" This afternoon, as soon as he fell asleep, he was pulled up by Sheng Yu and asked him to send someone to follow Yan Ruxue. At the same time, he investigated her recent developments and who she was dealing with. Hearing the words "Yan Ruxue", Fang Chuxin''s violent temper instantly surged up, and the square towel placed on his thigh, waved his hand, and slapped it on the dining table. "It''s that woman with the surname Yan again! How can she be everywhere! She''s trying to see if we are easy to bully or not, and she designs us again and again, and she hasn''t settled the accounts with her before! Now she''s starting to be a demon again. !" Ye Qingyue echoed emotionally: "Yan Ruxue, that woman, has a poisonous mind. As I said last time, if I didn''t catch her, she would definitely find fault with her." Everyone here more or less knows something about the disturbance in the store last time. Leng Ziyan''s mood is relatively calm, "Now is not the time to be angry, we should think about how to fight back. According to Yuntian''s intention, in a few days, the Jiang family may hold a marriage recognition banquet." Chapter 665： Everyone expresses their opinions (plus 1) "Yes! We can''t let them succeed!" Mo still responded immediately. Mrs. Sheng didn''t say anything anymore. These children are all people with ideas and sense of proportion. Let them handle it themselves. Shengyu said: "I will settle Wen''s mother tomorrow, she is the most important witness, and secondly, it depends on the investigation results of Yuntian. I want to know, this is just Yan Ruxue''s personal revenge, or Said that there are other Yan family members involved. Last time, we didn''t catch Yan Ruxue''s tail. This time, we have to be a little more careful. " After a pause, Sheng Yu continued: "As for whether Nuan Nuan is the child of the Jiang family, after the truth of the matter is revealed, then another blood test can be done." Nie Lijia raised a question: "Isn''t that the woman Wen Qing has always been in contact with the eldest young master of the Jiang family? And the eldest young master of Jiang is also an adopted son, does he have any motive? After all, Changfang''s only bloodline has returned to the Jiang family, so that should have an impact on his interests, right? It''s not impossible if he and Wen Qing join forces together. " Hearing this, everyone looked thoughtful. Seeing everyone looking at her, Nie Lijia smiled embarrassedly and said, "I also watched a lot of TV dramas with such plots, so I made random guesses. It''s purely personal." "Makes sense!" Lu Lifen nodded. She, Jiajia, and Meiling often get together to chase TV dramas. I have indeed seen a lot of such episodes. "I''m not very familiar with it, and I haven''t dealt with it." Wei Yuntian expressed his opinion. Gao Weize answered: "I heard that he is very friendly and polite." The people of the Jiang family are very low-key, including the adopted son of the Jiang family, who rarely shows up at many banquets or public occasions. The bosses here, frankly speaking, don''t know much about them. Mo still said, "Impossible! I know him." The relationship between the Mo family and the Jiang family has always been good. When she was a child, she went to the Jiang family several times. She knew about Jiang Mingxu. He has deep feelings for the Jiang family. When he was a child, when someone spoke ill of his adoptive parents, he even beat them up. He was very protective of the Jiang family. Moreover, she has been in contact with Jiang Mingxu many times over the years, and she can feel Jiang Mingxu''s gratitude to the Jiang family. Therefore, she believed that Jiang Mingxu would never conspire with the woman named Wen Qing to design the Jiang family. Even if he is separated from the Jiang family, Jiang Mingxu''s ability and ability can still create a world. Hearing this, Leng Ziyan immediately turned his head to look at Mo Yan, who was beside him, his eyes swirling around Mo Yan, as if he was very unhappy about the fact that Mo Yan knew Jiang Mingxu very well. "Why do you know so well?" Leng Ziyan''s heart is very uncomfortable. His goddess has never understood him well, but now, she believes and understands another irrelevant man so much. Mo still stammered, and instantly realized that she was Mo Yan now, not Mo Xuan, so she should be careful when she speaks. "He has contacts with my brother and has met several times! I don''t think he is that kind of person." Seeing that Mo is still defending a man like this, Leng Ziyan''s heart is even more unpleasant. "Hmph, this man knows his face, but he doesn''t know his heart! Bad people won''t tell others that he is a bad person. The more some people look at their sanctimonious appearance, the more filthy they feel." Chapter 666： Domineering women cant afford to offend (plus 2) Mo still defended softly: "You don''t know him." Leng Ziyan, "I..." "Okay, let''s wait for the result!" Sheng Yu interrupted the childish argument between the two, and gave Leng Ziyan a look to let him experience it for himself. This daughter-in-law hasn''t caught up yet. She can follow her how she wants to. This guy is good, and he dares to disobey the other party, so he doesn''t worry about it. By then, the daughter-in-law will run away. Really poor emotional intelligence! He had found out that when Leng Ziyan met Mo Yan, he would be like a stunned boy, frizzy. In such a short time, the warm emotions were almost adjusted. Looking at the time, it was already around nine o''clock. Wen Nuan and Jiafen cleaned up the table and went to the kitchen to take care of the hygiene. The rest are free to move around! Mrs. Sheng was getting old and couldn''t stand the toss. After sitting for a while, she went back to her room to rest. Anyway, the home is so spacious, you can stay in the courtyard, sit in the leisure area, or even go to the village to see the idyllic scenery at night. Fang Chuxin took out a dark blue square box from his room, went to the first floor, saw Gao Weize making medicinal tea in the tea area, and hurried over. "give!" "?" Gao Weize was dumbfounded. Fang Chuxin shoved the box into Gao Weize''s arms, "Thank you!" "Ah?" Gao Weize caught the square box blankly. Fang Chuxin explained, "This is a thank you gift for saving your righteousness before. I said to invite you to dinner, but you refused, so I had to choose a gift to express my gratitude." Thinking of what happened in the mountains and forests this afternoon, it seems that the other party has made another righteous shot? So, I just repaid my last kindness, and I owe it again? Could it be that she and Gao Weize are destined to "repay each other''s kindness" like this? "After returning to Rongcheng, I''ll invite you to dinner. Don''t refuse. This afternoon, you helped me again!" Gao Weize quickly waved his hand; "No need, haven''t you already given me a thank you?" Fang Chuxin couldn''t refuse: "No, one yard is one yard! This is the last thank you, and it doesn''t include today''s help, so it can''t be confused." Gao Weize is silent again! This woman is domineering, there is simply no way to refute. He said, but he can''t afford it! "Bring your phone!" Fang Chuxin spread his hands. Gao Weize obeyed obediently. Fang Chuxin quickly pressed several times, and then the phone in her pocket rang. "It''s done! Here, the phone is returned to you, remember to answer the phone!" After finishing speaking, Fang Chuxin walked away casually! After knowing each other for so long, Fang Chuxin just realized that she didn''t know Gao Weize''s phone number yet. After returning to the city, how could she invite others to dinner? You can''t contact Shengyu, let him tell it! When Gao Weize took the initiative to find himself and make an appointment for dinner, Fang Chuxin felt that it was enough! It is safest to store the phone number directly on his mobile phone. Gao Weize took the phone in a daze, and saw the words Fang Chuxin at the top of the call record just now. Gao Weize looked up at the back of Fang Chuxin''s departure, and smiled suddenly. ** Wei Yuntian crossed Erlang''s legs and sat in the leisure area, talking to Shengyu. Ye Qingyue came over, "Wei Yuntian, come out, I have something to tell you." After speaking, Ye Qingyue went out. Wei Yuntian was a little stunned when he saw Ye Qingyue''s serious and upright expression for the first time. Sheng Yu gave a look of "seeking more happiness", "Go! Take advantage of this time, and talk about it well." Wei Yuntian inexplicably had a bad feeling, but he still stood up and chased out. Chapter 667： Some people are happy and some are worried (Plus 3) Ye Qingyue walked out of the courtyard without being in the courtyard. Leng Ziyan and Mo Yiran were still sitting in the courtyard. The small eyes between the two made her heartbroken. She''d better be smart and not disturb them both. Don''t think she didn''t see it, she just walked into the courtyard, Leng Ziyan''s look was like a small knife, and he swiped in her direction. As if afraid of running over and destroying their beautiful atmosphere. Come on, who would be interested in your kindness! Ye Qingyue stood outside the courtyard, looking at the half moon in the night sky, and sighed. This fall has just begun, right? How does she feel that the house is full of spring? Everyone''s spring has come, and she is the only one who immediately welcomes the cold winter. Hey, it''s really incomparable! Wei Yuntian stopped by the door, looking at the back a few steps away, suddenly felt a strangeness that he was not familiar with? Hearing the movement behind her, Ye Qingyue turned around. "What do you want to say?" Wei Yuntian asked first. Ye Qingyue looked at Wei Yuntian for several seconds, "Let''s break the engagement!" Wei Yuntian''s eyes were full of surprise. Although, seeing this dead girl again this time, he felt her change, but he still didn''t expect that she would propose to terminate the engagement. "You know, what are you talking about?" At this moment, Wei Yuntian''s expression was very solemn, and he didn''t look like the usual condescending child at all. Ye Qingyue slammed, startled by such a serious Wei Yuntian, and a little uncomfortable, but she had already made a decision in her heart, and she didn''t want to repeat it. "I know, I know very well, isn''t this good for you and me?" Wei Yuntian was cold, "Is it good for you and me?" Ye Qingyue said calmly, "I''m here to help you." "Complete me? This is hilarious, what do I do? Why don''t I know that I need someone else to do it?" There was a hint of annoyance in Wei Yuntian''s eyes. At that night, after hearing the words of Shengyu, he originally thought about having a good chat with Ye Qingyue. Although the relationship between the two of them is a fiance, the relationship between the two of them has not been very close these years. It seems that this dead girl has been away from him since he went to college. In the past, he also wondered, and he didn''t know why, but he looked for her several times, but he didn''t see anyone, so he gradually stopped asking. Perhaps, she also has a life she has thought about! Therefore, over the years, the two of them never really sat down and had a good exchange of ideas with each other. But now, listening to what she said, with the firm look on her face, he knew that she had made a decision, and her own thoughts and feelings might not be important in her heart at all. So, what can he say? ridiculous! Wei Yuntian didn''t want to listen any more, and said coldly; "If Grandpa agrees, I have no opinion." After speaking, Wei Yuntian turned around and returned to the house. No comment? Ye Qingyue stood there, the corner of her mouth was bitter, she knew it would be like this. In that second, she was still vaguely expecting something. The dissolution of the engagement seemed to him to be an unimportant matter. So, it doesn''t matter... Ye Qingyue suddenly felt her eyes are sore, she couldn''t help sniffing, she raised her head and looked at the half moon in the night. Tonight, it is destined that some people are happy and some people are worried. After the warm three people finished cleaning up the kitchen, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Chapter 668： Emotions need experience (plus 4) Wen Nuan entered her bedroom, Sheng Yu sat beside the bed, and looked at the books she put on the bed cabinet. Seeing the warmth entering the room, Sheng Yu put down the book and said with a smile, "Go and take a bubble bath, I have already put the water for you." "good!" Warm is no longer awkward. She picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom. She didn''t feel any discomfort for Sheng Yu to live in her bedroom. Through the ''marriage proposal'' in the afternoon, the emotions in my heart are warmed, very clear, and my heart is very firm. She and Shengyu have recognized each other! The little awkwardness and shyness in her heart were gone, and she felt very calm. Because he is her closest friend! Everything is natural. After the warm wash, Sheng Yu also changed into comfortable pajamas. "Sit here!" Sheng Yu beckoned. Just as Wen Nuan sat down beside Sheng Yu, Sheng Yu''s hands were placed on Wen Wen''s shoulders. "It''s been hard work today, I''ll give you a shoulder to relieve it." As Sheng Yu said, he controlled the strength on his hands. He couldn''t press it too hard, but he had to ensure the strength of his hands, so that the fatigue on his shoulders could be properly relieved. Hearing this, the corners of his warm mouth twitched, he closed his eyes, and enjoyed the exclusive service. To live is to find someone who knows how to care for people, who knows how to feel hot and cold. That kind of life is the only way to be comfortable and happy. She disliked this man. Sheng Yu pressed rhythmically and said, "Just now, Yun Tian and Ye Qingyue went out to talk alone." "Oh? How''s it going?" Nuan was very concerned about the two of them. In the afternoon, she could see that there was no progress between the two of them. Sheng Yu sighed; "The two went out to talk, and it didn''t take long for Yun Tian to come back, but without saying a word, he went back to the room, looking like he didn''t want to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, I have known Yun Tian for so long, and I still know his temperament very well. Although sometimes he looks heartless and condescending, he is very measured. I also asked at night, he didn''t mess with the relationship between men and women, and most of the time, it was just a show, and with his identity, it was inevitable that women would come up. " Hearing Sheng Yu''s words, the warm heart was relieved a lot, but fortunately, it was not a big turnip. Thinking about the business of the Wei family, the warmth was somewhat understandable. But in the eyes of a woman, sand cannot be tolerated, even if it is a show! "I think the misunderstanding between the two of them is too deep, but both of them are unwilling to admit defeat and have hard mouths. If you want to let them communicate calmly, it is probably hard enough!" Sheng Yu deeply agreed, but still couldn''t help speaking for his good brother. "Anyway, I think Yuntian still cares about Ye Qingyue. When she learned that Ye Qingyue ran away from home, Yuntian had mobilized a lot of people, and she almost rummaged through Rongcheng." He smiled warmly, "We can''t make decisions for them when it comes to relationships, we can only try to create some opportunities to get along with each other, maybe it''s because the experience and training between them are not enough. Only through profound experience can people clearly know what they want, and only through enough training can they see clearly a person''s true heart. " "Yes! Then let them go and hone! Well, let''s not talk about them, I have arranged someone to arrive at the airport early tomorrow morning to pick up Wen''s mother and the others. The driver will bring them here directly, and take Wen''s mother here. Mom is here with you, and you can feel at ease." The corners of his mouth warm, and he is satisfied. "thanks!" Sheng Yu pretended to be annoyed: "What a fool! We are one and the same, regardless of you and me. If you talk about these heretics in the future, see how I punish you." "good!" Chapter 669： morning in the countryside The next morning, warmth and prestige woke up. In my warm heart, I was thinking about Mother Wen, so I woke up around six o''clock and prepared to make breakfast for everyone. Warmth and Reputation came to the living room on the first floor and saw Mrs. Sheng standing in front of the flower garden. The old man went to bed early and got up early, standing in the courtyard, smelling the fragrance of the flowers and plants in the morning, and simply stretching his limbs, while the prince accompanied him, sitting on the wooden bench, eating nuts. "Grandma''s complexion during this period has really improved a lot, Nuan Nuan, thank you." Sheng Yu looked at his grandma, who was getting tougher and more ruddy, and was very moved. His grandson was really guilty of what he did. He really should have taken his grandma out earlier to relax. In the past, I didn''t want to go against her old man''s mind, so everything followed her family. She didn''t want to go out, and she didn''t force it, so she left it to herself. But now, my grandmother has only been here for less than 20 days, and the whole person''s spirit is completely "refreshed", and even feels several years younger. He knew that in addition to the good ambient air here, the biggest credit should be attributed to Nuan Nuan. It was she who took care of her grandmother''s body attentively, meticulously and carefully, so she could make her grandmother so healthy. Encountering warmth is really the greatest blessing in his life. Warm eyes: "Who said last night that we are not separate from each other? Has it changed so quickly?" Shengyu patted his mouth, "The mouth is disobedient, it''s time to fight!" He explained warmly, "I''m going to make breakfast, please accompany grandma!" "I''ll help you!" Sheng Yu put his hands on his warm shoulders and pushed them into the kitchen together. Grandma and her old man were exercising in the courtyard in the morning. It was good. He went and sat by the side. It would be better to help his family to make breakfast. So many people want to eat, and only his family is Nuan Nuan alone. It''s too hard, and he feels distressed! Warm doesn''t know everyone''s breakfast habits, so I can only moderate it properly. I have made some Chinese and Western dishes. With so many people, I am not afraid of not being able to finish it. Millet porridge, corn buns, boiled eggs, cucumbers, red oil pickles, soy milk, coffee, bacon sandwiches, egg and ham burritos. When breakfast was almost done, everyone got up one after another. Everyone is not a lazy person. They usually have jobs. Therefore, they all have their own biological clocks. At the corresponding time, they will get up. Leng Ziyan and Gao Weize came out first, followed by Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen, followed by Fang Chuxin, Ye Qingyue, and then Mo Yan and Tangtang. Everyone came to the courtyard in tacit understanding. The courtyard door had been opened by Mrs. Sheng. Through the courtyard door, one could see Qian Fang''s sea of ??roses in the courtyard, which was bright red. Not far away, there are rolling hills and forests, dense and lush, even if you don''t go out, you can see the smoke in the air when you stand in the courtyard. There is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere in the whole world. In the early morning in the countryside, the sight is wide, quiet and leisurely, and the air is clearer, which is completely different from the busy morning in the city. Everyone stood in the courtyard, breathing the fresh morning air, feeling the fragrance of flowers and plants in the courtyard, and could hear the sounds of chickens, ducks and geese in the distance, as well as the echoing sounds of birds in the mountains and forests. Chapter 670： Courtyard Breakfast The fresh air in the morning, coupled with the fragrance of flowers and plants in the courtyard, makes people feel a refreshing feeling of comfort in the breath, as if the whole chest has been opened, and the whole body and mind is full of comfort. People''s spirit and mind are instantly sober, full of energy and vitality. "Life here is so good!" Fang Chuxin stretched out his hands and took a deep breath. "That''s right, I''ll never get tired of living here for the rest of my life." Ye Qingyue said with a smile. In the end, Wei Yuntian, who came out, just heard Ye Qingyue''s exclamation, and his pace was slow. I also went to bed early last night, and I heard a movement just now, so I got up. Last night, he was suffocated for a while, and he went to bed early. He thought a lot, but he didn''t organize a clear thought. Finally, he fell asleep after thinking about it. Early in the morning, I heard unpleasant words, Wei Yuntian''s face, a little dark, stood alone behind the crowd, and simply moved his lower limbs. Everyone likes and enjoys such a peaceful morning atmosphere, so everyone eats breakfast in the courtyard. In the flowery garden, eating a delicious breakfast and listening to the sounds of nature, this feeling is very leisurely and comfortable. After breakfast, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen went to the barbecue park to work. Today is Sunday. The tourists will not return until the afternoon, and they will be open for normal business at noon. Tangtang looked at everyone in the living room, stood up immediately, greeted them, and went after Nie Lijia. In this family, it''s all one-to-one. It''s too heart-wrenching to look at. She should be more sensible and hide far away. The so-called "out of sight, out of mind", she doesn''t want to eat dog food. It''s more fun to be with Sister Jiajia and the others! Leng Ziyan and others also planned to return to the city at four or five in the afternoon, but Wei Yuntian suddenly bid farewell. Everyone was slightly surprised and looked at each other in dismay. Didn''t you say yes yesterday, why don''t you go back together today? Why did it suddenly change? Wei Yuntian gave a reasonable reason. "Didn''t you tell me to check Yan Ruxue and the others? I''ll go back and urge them." "Okay! Thank you for your hard work!" Sheng Yu agreed simply, and didn''t want to embarrass his brother. "I have time to be a guest." He said warmly and said goodbye. Warm heart also understands that it is estimated that the two of them broke down last night, and it was a little unpleasant, so Wei Yuntian didn''t want to stay any longer. If two people feel uncomfortable getting along with each other, then don''t force it and keep them together. Maybe they all need some personal space, think about it, and a short separation is not necessarily a bad thing. Therefore, the two of warmth and reputation only looked at each other and did not make any reservations. Ye Qingyue, who was sitting in the leisure area, changed her face indiscernibly when Wei Yuntian said her farewell. It was not until this meeting that the other two couples realized the strange atmosphere between Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue. Everyone is clear about the relationship between the two, but it''s just about feelings, and others like them have no right to say anything more. Shengyu sent Wei Yuntian to the parking lot at the entrance of the village, and the time on the way was enough for him to understand things clearly. Chapter 671： persuasion Last night, Wei Yuntian was sullen in his heart, and no one wanted to talk. After a night of time, his mood and emotions calmed down, so he briefly talked about the conversation last night. "So, you agree?" Sheng Yu didn''t expect that they kindly created opportunities for Wei Yuntian and the two of them. Originally, they wanted them to get along well and communicate well, but they didn''t think about it. Instead, it deepened the misunderstanding between the two. Now, it''s really freezing! Wei Yuntian''s expression darkened, "This is her wish." Sheng Yu was depressed, and instantly had the urge to knock off his brother''s head. He is usually a clever person, how could this become such a bitch, procrastinating and hesitating. It''s maddening to see! Thinking of this, Sheng Yu also really started, knocking Wei Yuntian on the head. Wei Yuntian was dumbfounded, "What are you doing!" "I''ll wake you up!" Sheng Yu said fiercely. Wei Yuntian looked confused, where did he provoke him? Sheng Yu had a look of ''there''s no cure'', "she said that if the engagement is terminated, then the engagement is terminated? What do you think? In all fairness, do you really want to terminate the engagement yourself? Don''t talk to me like that. of. You have to know that if you really agree to break the marriage contract, it will be really difficult to accept. In the future, she will no longer be your little daughter-in-law, but someone else''s little daughter-in-law. She will follow another man, get married and have children. You are a complete stranger. " "..." Wei Yuntian felt inexplicably heartbroken. Sheng Yu sighed: "When you go back, you''d better think carefully about what kind of feelings you have towards Ye Qingyue. I''m going back, you can do it yourself." ** Warm little home. Everyone clearly felt Ye Qingyue''s depression, and they didn''t know how to comfort her. Leng Ziyan and Mo are still used to being cold, and they are not the type that warms the heart and stomach, and can comfort others. What''s more, Leng Ziyan didn''t care about other women''s affairs at all, but after all, everyone was friends, he tried his best not to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. And Gao Weize and Fang Chuxin are not very familiar with Ye Qingyue, and they both belong to the kind with big hearts, not the kind with delicate emotions. Wen Nuan looked around and asked, "Would you like to go to the vegetable field to experience it? Grandma will tell you what to do." During this time, Mrs. Sheng was quite familiar with the life of the farm family. If it weren''t for her different temperament, she would still look like an old farm lady. Now, there is no need to warmly speak and arrange, she knows that she should do something every day, and completely arrange her own life properly and fully. At this time, it is not the same thing to let everyone sit in the leisure area. The most important thing is that everyone feels that Ye Qingyue is in a bad mood. She wants to comfort but doesn''t know how to speak. Warm and want to laugh. But there was a warm current in my heart. In fact, although these friends have different temperaments and identities, they all have a warm corner in their hearts. It is warm and gratifying that I can become friends with this group of people. "Okay!" Everyone responded unanimously. Wen Nuan took Ye Qingyue''s hand, "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Ye Qingyue''s state and mood made people feel uneasy. Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, there is warmth, and they don''t need to worry about it, they should go farming honestly! Chapter 672： dont have regrets Immediately, everyone went to the vegetable field. Fortunately, everyone knew that they were visiting the village, so the clothes they carried were all casual sportswear. Letting a group of people wearing big-brand clothing go to the vegetable field to farm, would undoubtedly waste their clothes and walk around in the grass, their clothes would definitely be dirty. But I don''t care about warmth at all. Some life experiences are more valuable than some expensive clothes! For Leng Ziyan and others, it''s just a set of clothes. They don''t care about that little money. Ye Qingyue saw that everyone had gone out, and said, "Miss Xiaonuan, I''m fine." Warm white eyes, when she is blind! "If your smile is not so dry, maybe I can still believe it a little bit." This smile is uglier than crying. Ye Qingyue suddenly put away the corners of her mouth and stopped being stubborn. "I decided to break off the engagement with Wei Yuntian." This answer seems to be warmly expected, and he confirmed warmly and calmly, "Have you figured it out? Don''t regret it?" Ye Qingyue nodded. He said warmly and slowly: "Yueyue, I''m not trying to help anyone, I''m just telling you what I know. I learned from Shengyu that in fact, Wei Yuntian has no unclear relationship with those women. I thought, is there something in this that you don''t know? I know that some words sound like excuses, no matter whether he is acting on the scene or not, it is a fact that he is in such an environment. But none of us are him, and it is wrong to judge, or deny, his way of life. After all, everyone has their own helplessness. We are in different angles and positions. Relatively, what we have to bear and face will also be different. I just want to say one thing, whether it is separation or reconciliation, I think you should speak openly, clearly and clearly. In this case, no matter what the final result is, you will not leave yourself behind. There are regrets. " Ye Qingyue lowered her head slightly, silent for a while. Nuan Wen continued, "If you don''t like it, it''s good to separate as soon as possible, but if you love something, you should fight for your own happiness, not for others. Some words, when you are bored in your heart, will only slowly rot, but when you say them, you may be able to take root and sprout. Think about it for yourself, I will go out to work. " After finishing speaking, Nuan got up and left the living room, walked to the courtyard, and saw Sheng Yu walk in from outside. "gone?" Sheng Yu nodded, his expression still a little depressed. "I know it all, don''t worry about it! We are friends, we have created everything we need to create, and we have said everything we need to say. If they don''t want to understand it themselves, no matter how much we say, they won''t listen." "Yeah." Sheng Yu also knew this truth, but it was a little bit incomprehensible. "Mother Wen, when will they be here?" Wen Nuan changed the topic. Shengyu replied immediately and clearly, "I just came back and I have already received a call. They will be on their way, it is estimated that it will be soon." "That''s good!" As long as Wen''s mother is all right, her heart will be at ease. If it is because of herself that she has affected her mother Wen who raised her, even she herself will not forgive herself. Now that everything is fine, she will be able to face everything that comes next. Chapter 673： Silly Mrs. Sheng Suddenly, I heard laughter and laughter coming from the vegetable field. Sheng Yu asked with a smile, "Did they go to the vegetable garden?" It''s amazing. That guy Leng Ziyan, a person who is usually so particular, is willing to put down his body and go to work in the vegetable field. Wen Nuan looked in the direction of the vegetable field, with a smile on his lips, "It''s not important what you do, but who you are with! If you''re right, no matter how hard or tiring it is, it''s all a pleasure." Sheng Yu smiled knowingly. He expressed his approval of the wall cracking! In the vegetable field, there was a scene of chaos and chaos, watching Old Madam Sheng happily. Fang Chu''s heart was okay, he had done farm work with Wennuan once or twice before, so he wouldn''t be clumsy, while the other three were completely at a loss, and they were in a hurry. Some melons and fruit seedlings did not bear fruits. In their eyes, they were all green seedlings. They didnt even know who was who! "Ouch! You pulled it wrong! That''s leeks, not weeds!" Mrs. Sheng''s farm life during this period is not for nothing. Although not all vegetables and fruits are familiar to her, at least she can recognize and distinguish the vegetables in the warm vegetable garden. Hearing the words of Mrs. Sheng, Leng Ziyan withdrew his hand with embarrassment. This leek looks no different from the weeds next to it, right? It''s all green grass. Seeing this, the rest of the people laughed unkindly. "Boy Gao, you are too embarrassed to laugh, I asked you to pick lotus cabbage, not cabbage." Mrs. Sheng looked at an idiot and pointed out the mistake bluntly. Why can''t Lianbai and Chinese cabbage be clear? What a silly boy! "Uh..." Gao Weize''s mouth froze. Isn''t this all cabbage? Anyway, it''s cooked, it''s all vegetables. "Come here, I''ll teach you to know each other, so that you don''t even know what the vegetables and fruits you usually eat look like." Old Madam Sheng taught the four of them very vigorously, with an expression of "I am a master, I am very powerful", very proud and proud, and the tone of her speech was full. Looking at the four little whites who didn''t understand anything, Mrs. Sheng secretly rejoiced that she could be shy. These four people are simply stupider than her! She had to teach them well, how could she not even know such common vegetables and fruits. At this moment, Mrs. Sheng completely forgot that when she first came to the ''warm little home'', when she first came into contact with Cai Yuanzi, there were many scenes she didn''t know. The warmth and reputation standing outside the vegetable garden made me laugh when I saw this picture. Their grandmother, it was with Leng Ziyan and several others that they found a balance and a sense of achievement in their hearts? It is like an arm and a finger, and the head is the appearance of a Taoist commander, and he is very satisfied. In any case, the happiness of her elderly life is the most important thing. Afterwards, Wennuan and Shengyu also joined the farming team. Most of the ingredients from yesterday have been wiped out. Now, in addition to the basic maintenance of vegetable plots, the ingredients needed for noon must be collected. ** At about 9:30 in the morning, the driver arranged by Shengyu finally delivered the three of Wen''s mother. "Mother Wen!" Warm and excited, he stepped forward to hold Wen''s mother''s hand, looked at it carefully, and confirmed that Wen''s mother was safe and sound, and was completely relieved after she was not injured. "Little warm!" Chapter 674： travel danger 1 When Mama Wen saw someone she knew, her expression suddenly relaxed. Her heart was always on guard, and her head was in chaos until now. It was not until this moment that she really saw Wen Nuan herself, that Wen''s mother completely believed that they were really all right. "Let''s go to the house!" Nuan and Wen''s mother led a little girl alone. Shengyu greeted his grandmother and followed into the house. He still had to understand the situation. Mrs. Sheng and her party just finished the farm work, and they didn''t enter the house to join in the fun. Everyone understands that at this moment, warm and they must reminisce, talk, and leave the space for them. Therefore, a group of people sat in the courtyard drinking tea and eating fruit. Inside the house, Wen''s mother''s mood gradually calmed down. Now, she is still a little confused. She thought she and her two children were going to wander. Unexpectedly, someone found them and brought them back to the country. Wen Nuan took the lead and said, "Mother Wen, tell me first, what''s going on with your trip?" Wen Lan had a lot of doubts in her heart, but seeing the warm expression, she was a little serious, and she suddenly understood that something had happened, so she hurriedly sorted out her thoughts and started talking about it. ** This matter started when she received a strange phone call. The other party came to look for people, saying that it took a long time to find their warm orphanage. Wen Lan was of course happy that the children in the courtyard could be found by relatives. After hearing the other party explain some characteristics, she knew instantly that they were looking for warmth! At that moment, she was extremely happy! She really likes the warmth of this child. She doesn''t say anything sensible, but she also knows how to be grateful and attaches great importance to friendship. In these years, the courtyard can be maintained, and the help of warmth is really indispensable. After hanging up, she immediately called Wennuan, but the system indicated that it was an empty number. Even after calling several times, it was the same. She couldn''t find warmth, so she had to call Wen Qing and tell her what the warm family had found. She has always known that Wen Nuan and Wen Qing have a good relationship, so she told Wen Qing with confidence. Knowing that the person she was looking for was in Rongcheng, she was afraid that the other party would be in a hurry, so she told Wen Qing the other party''s phone number, and asked Wen Qing to contact the other party as soon as possible, meet and verify the identity in person. In the next two days, she did not receive a warm phone call, thinking to herself, it is estimated that she has successfully recognized her relatives, and she will be busy reminiscing with her family! On the third day, Wen Qing called and said that the identification was unsuccessful and the information was wrong. She also said that these few days, her warm emotions have been a little down, and she didn''t want to talk to anyone, so she asked her to tell it on her behalf. . To her surprise, Wen Qing actually said that she wanted to thank her for her upbringing, and specially held an international tour group for herself to let herself have a good time. For the children raised by herself, she has to honor herself and let herself travel and relax. Wen Lan is really happy and relieved about this. But she was reluctant to spend the children''s hard-earned money, so she refused. But Wen Qing persuaded her for a long time on the other end of the phone, saying a lot of grateful and moving words, which made her feel even more heart-warming. They also said that they didn''t have time to go. The tour group had already signed up for her, and even if they didn''t go, they couldn''t get the money back. Wen Lan was a little embarrassed. There were still two youngest children in the courtyard. She was always with her. The two children depended on her very much and couldn''t live without them. Chapter 675： Travel danger 2 (plus 1) Unexpectedly, after Wen Qing heard about her concerns, she actually said that the two children could join the group for free, so that she could go with her, and that the children could learn a lot along the way. To tell the truth, at that moment, she was moved! This time is a rare opportunity. These two children don''t know if they will have the opportunity to play abroad in the future. Moreover, the money can''t be refunded. We can''t waste Wen Qing''s money in vain. After some thought, she agreed! She remembered that Wen Qing told her about a European tour, but when they arrived at their destination, she didn''t know that they were with a Southeast Asian tour group. At first, she was also a little surprised, and wanted to call Wen Qing to ask, but then she thought that it was a good behavior for Wen Qing to spend money to travel abroad, and she couldn''t help but know the good and the bad. Be picky! Anyway, they are all overseas trips, and which country they go to play, aren''t they all the same. So in the end, she didn''t call to verify, and followed the other group members to start a foreign tour. Everyone is Chinese and has a common language. Moreover, the tour guide can also speak Chinese, and the whole tour was very smooth, and she didn''t feel any inconvenience. During the tour with the group, Mother Wen''s relationship with a middle-aged female group member has always been very good. Because they are of the same age, they feel more intimacy in a foreign country. Therefore, in the past few days of play, which scenic spots they went to, they all walked together. Until the last day, it was free time, and everyone could arrange their own time. Originally, she wanted to stay in the room and didn''t want to go out alone. First, it was inconvenient, and second, she couldn''t save money. But the group friend who has a good relationship with her has been persuading herself to go out for a walk, saying that she can speak foreign languages, remember the surrounding environment, follow her, and won''t get lost. In the end, unable to hold back the enthusiasm and constant persuasion of the group members, she went out with her two children. On the way, the group member said that she did not bring a phone and wanted to report to the tour guide, so she took out her mobile phone and told the tour guide. As a result, she just got through, but the group member grabbed the phone first and stood aside and started talking. . She is mild-mannered and doesn''t care about the behavior of her groupmates. She is probably worried that she can''t explain clearly. Anyway, no matter who the two of them report, it is a report. After the phone call, the group member said that her stomach was uncomfortable and she wanted to go to the toilet. After that, she hurriedly ran away. She disappeared into the crowd without giving her any time to react. She didn''t know the way, so she had to wait in place with the child, but an hour passed and no one of the group members was seen. She was worried that the tour guide would not be able to find them, so she had to hold the two children, groping for the way when she came, trying to find the way back to the hotel. However, they couldn''t understand the language and couldn''t find anyone to ask them, and they were still lost. At this moment, two black and thin men appeared, ''Barabara'' at them, and said something they couldn''t understand at all. While she was still in a halo, two men suddenly stretched out their hands, trying to pull the two children away. She immediately realized that something was wrong, shouted, and grabbed the two children with both hands to prevent them from being taken away by the two men. But surrounded by locals, she couldn''t understand her words at all. The two children were being pulled by both sides, and they burst into tears. She was anxious and distressed at the same time. Chapter 676： Travel danger 3 (plus update 2) She was dragging two children by herself, while two men were dragging a child by herself. She was a woman, and she was not the opponent of the two men at all. Between the two men, even she was dragged away by the two men for a short distance. At that moment, she was really panicked, even desperate! In a foreign country, with a language barrier, surrounded by local people, the so-called strong dragon can''t suppress the local snakes, not to mention she is a woman and two six-year-old children! This is completely at the level of passive beating. Even if you encounter human traffickers, there is no way to seek it! Just when she was desperate, three Chinese men rushed out. They were very tall. When they came up, they punched the two thin black men a few times. Then, after speaking a few words in the local language, the two thin black men, He ran away in horror. One of the men asked, "Excuse me, is your name Wen Lan, the director of Shancheng Wenxin Orphanage." Wen Lan nodded again and again, feeling fortunate in her heart. "Come with us, we''ll take you back!" said the man. Wen Lan was protecting the two children. After taking two steps, she stopped suddenly and looked at the three men defensively. Although everyone is from China, and I have just experienced the dangerous experience of human traffickers robbing people, I have to be a little more prepared for the three people who suddenly appeared. "Who are you? How do you know me?" Just now, she was just lucky to be saved and got rid of the two traffickers. However, on second thought, these three men are also very suspicious. She doesn''t know them at all, and she has never seen them in the tour group. . So how do they know their information? The more she thought about it, the alarm sounded again in Wen Lan''s heart, and her whole body was on guard. The man is not surprised, he explained with a smile, "Do you know Wen Wen? She is twenty-eight years old this year. When she was two years old, she was adopted by you and wore a one-leaf pendant with her. She called you Wen''s mother, right? " Hearing this, Wen Lan was surprised, the information this man knew was too detailed! It''s not surprising to know Nuan Nuan and her name, but the time when Nuan Nuan was adopted and the things she carried with her are all known, so it can''t be said. There are not many people who know this information, so, do these people know Xiaonuan? "I know." The man said with a smile: "I came to you at the request of Miss Wennuan. In short, this is a long story. Miss Wen said, it will be dangerous for you to stay here now. Let us help you go through the formalities as soon as possible. " He also did things according to the boss''s instructions. The boss explained it, and he must explain that the three of them were arranged by Miss Nuan, otherwise the lady might not believe it. It is so! Fortunately, the boss gave them some authentication information, otherwise, this person would not be able to take them away today. "Warm? You know Nuan, why am I in danger? What''s going on?" Wen Lan felt that her head was no longer enough, and the other party''s words made her head even more muddy. The man told calmly; "Ms. Wen, I can''t tell you right now, in short, we are entrusted by Miss Wen to find you, and then let you go back to China immediately. Your trip is dangerous! Specifically, wait until you see Wen. Miss, she will let you know." The man still remembered the boss''s instructions, don''t make a fool of yourself, don''t make a statement, and after finding someone, take them to the airport as quickly as possible, buy a ticket for the nearest flight, and let them return to Rongcheng. Chapter 677： Travel danger 4 (plus 3) At this moment, Wen Lan was still a little scared. Thinking of the feeling of helplessness just now, she didn''t dare to doubt it any more. Although she still couldn''t figure out what was going on, she didn''t have much choice in the current situation. Even, she has made the worst plan! If these three men are also liars, they are still from the same country and can communicate verbally, so there is still room for negotiation. In this way, I was nervous all the way and arrived at the airport! It wasn''t until she got the ticket back to Rongcheng that Wen Lan really believed that these three men really came to help her. Right now, she can''t take care of her luggage or the situation with the tour guide. She just wants to return to her country as soon as possible. The earliest flight to Rongcheng was around two in the morning. Originally, the three of them wanted to arrange for them to stay in a hotel, but Wen Lan was really afraid of what would happen, so she refused. Staying in the lounge at the airport, she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance or sleep with her eyes closed. After all, she had two children by her side. This place really terrified her. Even in broad daylight, if she didn''t agree with each other, she immediately grabbed the child. Thinking about it, she felt terrified. When the plane arrived at Rongcheng Airport, Wen Lan''s sighed breath was relieved. After getting off the plane, another man found her and said that she was here to pick her up to meet the warm one. After passing those three men, Wen Lan became less wary of the man in front of her. The driver took them to breakfast and drove them to a small village. On the way, Wen Lan had countless doubts because she had already deviated from the downtown area. Only now, when she saw the warmth, did her heart really let go. "That''s the thing, Xiao Nuan, what happened? Why am I in danger?" Wen Lan has done her duty all her life, and she has never provoke anyone, but someone wants to target her, which makes her heart feel uneasy every time she thinks about it. At this moment, his face was warm and calm, and his heart was burning with anger. But seeing the expressions of mother Wen and the two children, they were not very good. Knowing that they were on this trip, they were really shocked. They quickly suppressed the anger in their hearts and adjusted their expressions. "Mother Wen, the two girls are still young. After all this tossing, they must be tired. Let the two children go back to the room to rest first, and I will tell you slowly." Wen Lan looked at the two little girls sitting beside her, and she did not look very good, so she immediately agreed. Afterwards, Wen Lan took the two children, followed Wennuan, went to a room, and settled the two little girls. Last night, I don''t know if the two children also felt the uneasy atmosphere sensitively, and neither of them slept well. They would see a beautiful house and a familiar wooden bed. Under Wen Lan''s soft comfort, they soon fell asleep. . Taking this opportunity, Wen Nuan sent Jia Jia a message, and then made a cup of soothing medicinal tea for Wen''s mother. After the two children fell asleep, Wen Lan walked out with confidence and carefully looked at the surrounding environment. Now, she was really full of questions, and she was about to suffocate her to death. Isn''t Warmth running a restaurant in Rongcheng? How did you come to this small village? Moreover, didn''t Nuan say that he was going to marry Xiao Ren in the second half of the year? But now, why is there another man following her? Chapter 678： The trap is unraveled (plus 4) Although her heart and emotions were still a little flustered, but in the process of telling the story, she still clearly saw a handsome guy, holding a warm hand, as if to comfort, between his actions, showing intimacy. She raised a child, and she knew very well how the character was, and warmth was definitely not a half-hearted person. "Mother Wen, you drink tea first, take it easy!" Wen Nuan watched Mama Wen come out and greeted quickly. Wen Lan sat down, picked up the teacup, and drank. After half a cup of tea, Wen Lan felt alive and relaxed. "Speak!" A safe environment and a reassuring person eased for a while, and Wen Lan''s mood gradually stabilized. Wen Nuan pursed his lips, worried that Wen''s mother would be a little bit unbearable: "Wen mother, this matter is beyond your imagination. I hope you can prepare yourself mentally and don''t get angry with your body." Seeing Wen Nuan taking matters so seriously, Wen Lan knew the seriousness of the matter and took a deep breath. "I''m ready! Speak!" Warming the words in her mouth, she tried to use a gentle tone to explain things clearly. She didn''t want to make Mother Wen angry because of Wen Qing. "We were all deceived by Wen Qing. Her original intention was not to let you go abroad, but to let you go. No, after listening to your story, I can now say with certainty that she just wants to let you go. Wandering in a foreign country and never coming back." Seeing that Wen''s mother opened her mouth and was anxious to speak, Nuan interrupted first: "Mother Wen, don''t worry, listen to me first, the root cause of this matter is the phone call you received... " Afterwards, Nuan started to talk about Wen Qing''s unusual behavior of stealing her hair, as well as some of the results and conjectures of their investigation, and highlighted the key points. After listening to this, Wen Lan was stunned, her face full of horror, her eyes filled with disbelief, she paused for a few seconds, and said with a trembling mouth: "Wen Qing how dare... how dare..." Wen Lan suddenly patted his heart, panting violently, and his whole body hunched up. Nuan immediately patted Wen''s mother''s back lightly and helped her to follow her breath. "Mother Wen, take a deep breath and don''t be angry!" Sheng Yu hurriedly filled the cup with tea and handed the cup to Wen Lan, "Mother Wen, take a sip of tea to slow down, don''t worry, we will handle this matter." Looking at the handsome and handsome guy in front of her and listening to his words, Wen Lan gradually calmed down. Although she didn''t know what his relationship with Xiao Nuan was, she couldn''t lose her temper in front of Xiao Nuan''s friends. "thanks!" Wen Lan took the teacup and took a few sips slowly to adjust her mood. She was really surprised and even more angry. The child she raised was so vicious, she couldn''t imagine it. "Xiao Nuan, why did this suddenly happen between you and Wen Qing? You have always taken care of her since childhood. How could she have the idea of ??pretending to be you to recognize her relatives!" Wen Nuan''s face sank, "Mother Wen, a lot has happened in the past few months, I don''t want you to worry, so I didn''t tell you. In fact, in April, Wen Qing and I broke down completely, and the friendship between the two of us was completely cut off. " "How come? Did Wen Qing do something?" Wen Lan asked anxiously. The two children grew up together, and they were completely inseparable, and their relationship was very deep. In her eyes, Nuan, this child has always been sensible and has the style of a big sister. She won''t care too much about many small things, and she won''t fall out with Wen Qing for no reason. It must be Wen Qing who did something that touched the bottom line of Wen Qing''s child. Before, she might not have been so sure, but now, she has personally experienced a trap designed by Wen Qing, which made her more certain that Wen Qing made a mistake. Chapter 679： piece by piece When it comes to what Wen Qing has done, Nuan really doesn''t even want to mention her name now. A good person, with hands and feet, can''t do anything down-to-earth? But he has to take shortcuts, his mind is twisted, and he does some things that are side-by-side, and the sword is slanted. In this world, even if you have the good luck of dropping a pie, it depends on whether you have the ability to catch it. This time, although the person who came forward was Wen Qing, Nuan was sure that there was someone behind Wen Qing, and he was not small enough to extend his hand abroad. The girl group friend was obviously a spy, and the two men who wanted to rob the child were definitely arranged by them. That non-human thing, mentioning her is a waste of saliva, and even mother Wen can be cruel. If she succeeds, won''t she be even more mad after that? Perhaps, her next target is herself. Holding Sheng Yu''s hand, Wen Nuan introduced to Mother Wen, "Mother Wen, this is my boyfriend, Sheng Yu!" Shengyu straightened his back immediately and shouted politely, "Hello, Mama Wen!" "Well, hello!" Wen Lan nodded in response. Although there is already a guess in her heart, Wen Lan is still a little surprised when she hears it with her own ears. It seems that a lot of things have happened in the past few months. It has something to do with Wen Qing! "That..." Wen Lan deliberately wanted to ask what happened to the fianc before Wennuan? The two have been dating for so long, and they are about to talk about marriage. What did that Xiao Ren do wrong? But in the blink of an eye, he looked at the man beside Wen Nuan, and felt that this topic seemed a little inappropriate, so he put it away. Nuan understood Wen''s mother''s concerns, and replied directly, "Wen Qing and Ren Qiwei are married." "What!!" Wen Lan stood up in shock. Wen Lan really felt that the shocks she had received in the past two days were really one after another. How could Wen Qing marry Ren Qiwei? Nuan is so good to her, and Nuan has been engaged to Ren Qiwei and has been dating for so many years, how can she destroy other people''s feelings? But then, thinking of what Wen Qing had done to herself for fame and fortune, Wen Lan quickly felt relieved. She could even do such a harmful thing, let alone rob someone else''s man? At this moment, Wen Lan felt that she really didn''t know Wen Qing at all. Thinking that she raised Wen Qing by herself, Wen Lan''s whole body suddenly got goose bumps. If I had known, Wen Qing, this child, had such a vicious heart, she should not have saved her at first, but now, raising her as an adult has harmed a lot of people. Seeing that Wen''s mother was stunned, Nuan Nuan was really worried. In the past two days, Wen''s mother has been frightened a lot, but now because of Wen Qing''s incident, she has been hit again mentally. After all, for Wen''s mother, Wen Qing is also the child she raised, and the feelings in it are still very deep. "Mother Wen, everything has passed, and I have nothing to lose. To be honest, I have to thank them. Without them, I might not have met Shengyu." This is also one of the reasons why she was soft-handed before. Every time she thinks about it, she feels more grateful than she hates them. Although the two of them have done too much, they are not worth the importance of a reputation. Chapter 680： Waiting for the fox to show its tail He glanced at the man beside him with a warm smile, just as Sheng Yu was also looking at her, the two looked at each other with tenderness in their eyes. Seeing the interaction between the two, you can feel that the relationship between the two is very affectionate, and Wen Lan feels better in her heart. As long as you are warm and happy now, that''s fine! As for the matter between Wen Qing and Ren Qiwei, she didn''t want to ask any more. It probably sounded like something bad, and she could imagine what was going on. The matter has come to this point, it is meaningless to pursue anything now. The most important thing is to live a good life now and in the future. "I''ll just call you Xiaoyu, Nuan Nuan has been very sensible since she was a child, and many things are for the good news and not for the bad, and you must support yourself. In the future, you must treat her well, take good care of her, and don''t let her suffer any more. Wronged." Wen Lan exhorted Sheng Yu with a solemn look on her face, and she really felt sorry for the warm experience over the years. "Mother Wen, don''t worry! I''ve identified Nuan Nuan in my life, and I''ll only be good to her. I''m wronged myself, and I won''t let Nuan Nuan be wronged." Sheng Yu said with sincerity and firmness. . "That''s good!" Wen Lan smiled reassuringly. Wen Nuan saw that Wen''s mother had a tired look on her face, "Mother Wen, you haven''t rested well in the past two days. Now hurry back to your room to rest for a while. I''ll call you again when you have lunch." "good!" Wen Lan is not hypocritical. She really hasn''t slept much in the past two days, and her spirit has been tense. Now that she is in a comfortable and safe place, her whole body is paralyzed. Seeing that Wen''s mother went back to the room and rested, the warmth and reputation came to the courtyard. In fact, everyone is very curious in their hearts, whether the whole thing is a trap. Sheng Yu said directly, "We really guessed it, they started planning more than half a month ago, and they really want to cheat. Fortunately, Nuan Nuan was vigilant, and he knew what they were planning. Otherwise, if they succeeded, the next person to deal with would definitely be Nuan Nuan. " "Too vicious!" Fang Chu scolded angrily. Ye Qingyue snorted coldly, "It''s not just vicious, it''s just the heart of a snake and a scorpion, and it''s black." Leng Ziyan asked calmly, "Now, what are you going to do? If you need help, just ask." "Yes, everyone is a friend, don''t be an outsider." Mo still agreed. It''s not too bad, this has already started ''the husband and wife follow''? He smiled warmly in his heart. But for her friend''s concern, her heart is very ironic. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you!" After a slight pause, Nuan said his plan in his heart, "Actually, at present, just relying on the jade pendant can''t prove anything, I don''t remember the memory when I was two years old, and I don''t know if this jade pendant belongs to me. . Therefore, there is no rush to recognize relatives. The most important thing now is to debunk Wen Qing''s trick, and then find out the mastermind behind the scenes. " Shengyu followed the warm words and continued, "We''re going to follow the plan, follow the clues, operate privately, and collect evidence. This time, we can''t let the mastermind escape. That blood relationship report will definitely not be true, I''m afraid that when the time comes, they will have a back-up plan," Leng Ziyan nodded in approval, "It''s possible! Only by letting the fox show its tail can we cut it off with one stroke and never have future troubles." Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Chapter 681： remarkably brave If Wen Nuan fights back now, or makes trouble with the Jiang family, at most, Wen Qing will be condemned and abused, and her hopes will be dashed, and it will not cause any substantial damage to her. The most important thing is that if there is any action on the warm side, the master behind the scenes will definitely notice it and put away their tails. At that time, it will be difficult to catch the master behind the scenes. Only by following their plan, can we really know what kind of idea they have? Everyone here has a plan. The mastermind behind the scenes has designed such a big trap. It is impossible to just help Wen Qing to become the eldest lady of the Jiang family, right? Among them, there must be some other conspiracy. Wen Qing and the mastermind behind the scenes must have reached some kind of cooperation on the agreement. At present, the biggest suspect is Yan Ruxue. If it was Yan Ruxue''s idea, would she really have the courage to tease the Jiang family? Just because of his own unwillingness, is the reputation of the Yan family joking? This is impossible. With her own strength, she wanted to play around with the Jiang family, which was really over her head. Although the Jiang family is low-key, the status and identity of the Jiang family are not fools, and it is impossible for them not to notice. If the Jiang family knew, the consequences would not be comparable to the Yan family who later became rich overnight and occupied the Rongcheng family. If the Yan family is really controlling everything behind their backs, it can only be said that the ambitions of the Yan family are really not small. Courage is even more commendable! After another conversation, Nuan Wen went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Today, because of Wen''s mother, the time was delayed a little more, but Nuan Nuan had already made arrangements. She had asked Jiajia to help get three grilled fish and bring them back. In the barbecue park, there are not only barbecues, but also special grilled fish. If there are many people, you can also combine the grilled fish with some vegetarian dishes to make a pot of main dishes. When it''s warm, I''m ready to add some vegetarian dishes to make it into bean drum fish. Last night, there were still quite a few roasted leg meats, which were left untouched. They were warmed and processed directly. Green and red peppers were added, and they were stir-fried. It was also a big dish. Other side dishes, a few meat and a few vegetarian dishes, and lunch can be done. When you come to play in the village, you are here to experience the life of a farmer. Home-cooked food is standard. Here, abalone and sea cucumbers are not popular. Fang Chuxin and a few women were too embarrassed to sit still, so they also followed into the kitchen to fight, leaving a few men to sit in the courtyard, exchanging some follow-up details. During lunch, Wen Nuan officially introduced Mama Wen to everyone. Wen Lan has a gentle temperament and is very easy to get along with. Moreover, in her heart, in front of life, everyone is equal, and there is no distinction between high and low. Therefore, even though Wen Lan knew that many of the people present were of good identities, Wen Lan did not change her heart at all, and only treated her as a warm friend, and she would not feel restrained or humble. In the process of eating, Wen Lan listened to everyone''s chat, and gradually learned some things about Nuan, knowing that Nuan was not defeated by the betrayal at the beginning, but on the contrary, it became more and more prosperous these days, and she was really happy for her. After lunch, everyone went back to their rooms for a lunch break. Mo still found the warmth, and told the warmth what Leng Ziyan said to her. She is really uncertain now, she is in a very responsible mood, she has both desire and fear, so she wants to ask for warm opinions. Chapter 682： make up your mind After hearing about it, Wen Nuan asked back, "Then what do you think in your own heart?" "I''m a little confused." Mo still admitted frankly. Warmly smiled and said, "Actually, this matter is simple and simple, the main thing is to see if you also like Leng Ziyan, as long as you have love in your heart, I believe that all obstacles ahead can be overcome together. . If you yourself don''t like Leng Ziyan at all, then there is nothing to worry about, but nothing to worry about. " Mo remained silent. Does she like Leng Ziyan? She had known Leng Ziyan for a few years, but before, she met and met as Mo Xuan, and didn''t think about the relationship between men and women at all. But it is undeniable that as Mo Xuan, she is also full of admiration for Leng Ziyan, very recognized, and also has some understanding of his private life, very clean and simple. Now, as Mo Yan, contacting him has made her realize a different side of Leng Ziyan. Therefore, Leng Ziyan''s image became more vivid and profound in her heart. Mo still wasn''t sure whether she liked him, but one thing was certain, she didn''t reject him, she even admired him all the time, whether it was his ability to do things or his clean private life. Seeing Mo still had a thoughtful look on his face, he smiled warmly. "Don''t worry, in fact, you already have the answer in your heart!" "Ah?" Mo still raised his head in surprise. He said with a warm smile, "Only when you really care about a person in your heart will you think about it and treat it seriously. If you don''t have feelings for Leng Ziyan, you don''t need to bother to confirm your feelings at all. Because when you don''t like someone, your heart and your body will react immediately. And you don''t have any disgust, on the contrary, you are thinking about your feelings for him very seriously. Just based on this, you can see that you care about this person in your heart and don''t want to lose him, so you are so entangled in confirming your feelings. " "Is that so?" Mo still murmured. Maybe, yes! When she said these words warmly, her heart was already determined. "But, Xiao Nuan, my identity..." Mo is still eager to live a normal life as a woman. She is twenty-five years old, and her relationship is still blank. Although her temperament is a little cold, deep down, she still longs for a love. She also wanted to feel the beauty of love, not so vigorous, as long as the two truly love each other, that''s fine. But now that love has come, she is a little nervous. Warmly holding Mo Yan''s hand, "You have to believe in yourself and Leng Ziyan, if you have enough ability, you are not afraid that the people in the Mo family will not recognize you, although you are a daughter, but your body There is also the blood of the Mo family flowing in it, which is undeniable. At this stage, don''t think too much about it, the most important thing is the stability of the relationship between the two of you. When the relationship between the two of you is stable, you can choose to tell Leng Ziyan about your identity. At that time, he may accept it. easier. As for the disputes of the Mo family, everything will be decided by time. Let nature take its course. Soldiers will block it, and water will cover it! It''s pointless to worry so much now. " After listening to the warm words, Mo still felt relieved, took a deep breath, and swept away the complicated emotions. Chapter 683： With her, is it worthy? Mo still raised a bright smile and held back his warm hand, very grateful, "Thank you, Xiaonuan." "I''m very optimistic about the two of you, it''s good." He said with a warm smile. Mo still nodded with a smile. ** Rongcheng Yan family. "Brother, is there really something wrong with that report?" Yan Ruxue was surprised. Yan Lang nodded, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. "Fortunately, I kept a hand and had someone follow Jiang Mingxu to the inspection center, and bought the inspection doctor there. Otherwise, if Jiang Mingxu went back with the identification report, all our hard work would be in vain." Thinking of it, Yan Lang felt fortunate for a while. Fortunately, he had foresight and thoughtful consideration. Just in case, he prepared a hand. No matter what the appraisal result was, he would be the first to know. "Wen Qing is holding warm hair. Then, that warm woman is not the child the Jiang family is looking for! Oh, that''s interesting." There was a sneer at the corner of Yan Ruxue''s mouth, and her eyes were full of pride. Humph, there are no women in Rongcheng, so they can surpass their status! ! Thinking back then, when she learned that the warm woman might be the eldest lady of the Jiang family, her heart went wild with jealousy! No matter how much Sheng Yu likes that woman, she never takes it seriously, and she has no worries or fears at all. With the status of the Yan family, she wants to deal with that woman, it is as simple as pinching an ant. Just like last time, she just complained to a suitor a few words, and someone helped her to get ahead. Now, that woman may become her biggest obstacle, and even threaten her current status in the Rongcheng social circle. The so-called one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and it is impossible for her to be shaken by her status. That person in particular is the woman she has always disliked! In the past, I saw that woman, although she was very beautiful, but in front of her, I could always be higher than her, so that she could only look up to herself. But if that woman becomes the eldest miss of the Jiang family, wouldn''t she be shorter than her? Thinking of that scene, Yan Ruxue felt a pain in her liver. Her only advantage is this level of identity, and she must not let that woman surpass herself and become the most eye-catching existence. Don''t even think about it, if the Sheng family knew about it, they would definitely face each other with smiles and raise their hands in approval of their marriage. What chance do you have? No matter what, she would never let that woman go back to Jiang''s house. Fortunately, there is a big brother to join and help make plans. This big play is simply wonderful. When the time comes, she must step that woman into the quagmire. But I didn''t expect that the final result would be so ridiculous. The result of the identification was not related by blood! ! This shows that the woman is not the child of the Jiang family at all, and the scenes she imagined before will not happen at all. That woman is still just an orphan with no background! No threat to himself at all. I really looked down on that woman, and actually regarded her as my biggest competitor. Thinking of this, Yan Ruxue was full of joy, and now, she can let go of her hands and feet and clean up that woman. "It doesn''t matter whether that woman is the Jiang family''s child or not, as long as Wen Qing is the child the Jiang family is looking for." Yan Lang raised the corners of his lips, and his face was full of determination. As for the life and death of others, it had nothing to do with him. Chapter 684： Honest means Yan Ruxue asked curiously, "Brother, did you do something?" "Don''t ask more! Wait for the invitation letter from the Jiang family!" Yan Lang was full of confidence. Thinking that in the future, their Yan family will be the first of the six major families in Rongcheng, and Yan Lang''s heart is filled with joy. At that time, he will have to see, who else dares to laugh at their Yan family as a nouveau riche! Yan Ruxue smiled and was very happy, as if thinking of something, and then asked with a serious face. "Brother, you don''t really want to marry that Wen Qing, do you? I''m not exaggerating, that woman looks so...indescribable! She''s so stupid that she''s not even qualified to carry your shoes with you. If you change the way, you don''t have to marry that woman, that would be too wrong for you. " Yan Ruxue knew very well what her eldest brother was thinking. When he first got involved, he had already made clear his goals. He is going to swallow the Jiang family! Yan Lang turned the ring on his index finger, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, with a bright smile between his brows and eyes, this appearance was quite gentle and elegant, with a beautiful and beautiful demeanor. However, the words that came out of his mouth made people shiver all over. "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son! The handle of that woman is in our hands, and it''s not up to us to take care of it. The glory and wealth are in our minds. Only marriage is the most open and above-mentioned means. When I become the grandson-in-law of Jiang''s family, hehe! That Jiang family is not in our Yan family''s pocket. " Of course, this is not the only way, there are many other ways, but it requires more effort, and it is too passive and cannot be prevented. Only marriage is the most convenient, effective and quickest way. With the identity of the grandson-in-law of the Jiang family, he can justifiably break into the Jiang family and devour the Jiang family little by little. "Then you can marry Jiang Mingxi! I''ve seen that Jiang Mingxi, he''s very simple and stupid." Yan Ruxue suggested. She really couldn''t combine Wen Qing''s fat woman with a refined man like her eldest brother. Thinking of that picture, the corners of her mouth twitched. "If Jiang Mingxi could, I would have come to propose a marriage long ago, not to mention, Jiang Mingxi is the Jiang family, no matter how stupid she is, she is towards the Jiang family, and some things are not easy to handle. But if it is Wen Qing, it will be different. Her vital interests are tied to us, and she is not afraid of disagreements. " "Well, I just don''t want you to be wronged." Yan Ruxue muttered. The corners of Yan Lang''s mouth rose, "It''s just a chess piece, do you really think I can''t sleep with her? She''s a dirty thing, is she worthy?" "That''s good!" Suddenly, Yan Ruxue felt relieved. If her brother really fell for that Wen Qing, she would really vomit. ** A strange restaurant in Rongcheng. "What did you say?" Ren Qiwei asked the finance angrily. Finance snorted, "The bank terminated our loan, and let us pay the remaining amount as soon as possible within three days." "Didn''t you say it''s a one-year term? It''s only a few months! How can you suddenly interrupt the loan? Have you asked clearly what''s going on?" At this time, Ren Qiwei''s face was black! In order to get rid of Nuan Nuan as soon as possible and pay off her money, he took the restaurant as a mortgage and loaned 300,000 yuan. He collected 200,000 yuan and transferred it to Nuan Nuan. But it was agreed at the time that it would be paid off in installments within a year. Chapter 685： Is this offending? Over the years, the restaurant run by Wen Nuan has been doing very well. He also saved some money, but since he got involved with Wen Qing, in order to make her happy, he spent almost all of the money he saved on her. . His only fixed assets are the nominal restaurant, his own car, and a house. In the past few months, the business of the restaurant, I don''t know why, is not very good. It is not as good as before, and it can barely survive every month. If the loan is interrupted now, where will he get the money, it will be repaid to the bank at one time. Finance was really afraid that the boss would take anger at her, and answered truthfully, "The bank didn''t say much, just let us know and let us be prepared, otherwise, we will offset it with our restaurant." "Then how much money do we have in our current account?" Ren Qiwei said with a sullen face. Finance wiped his forehead, "Fifty thousand." "Fifty thousand? Why so few?" Ren Qiwei was dissatisfied. "The benefits in the last month are not very good." Finance wants to cry, can you blame her? She also thinks that the company''s financial resources are rolling in every day, she can count the money until her hands are weak, but the real income is not enough! Ren Qiwei waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, I understand, let''s go out!" Hearing that, Finance seems to have obtained the imperial edict, and ran away without hesitation for a second. After walking out of the office, Finance wiped again, sweating all over her head, and it seemed that she was going to change her rice bowl to eat. With the current income of the restaurant, it can be barely maintained, but if the bank asks for money, the restaurant will only be finished. Ren Qiwei angrily swept all the documents in the office to the ground. Someone must be playing tricks, how could the bank suddenly interrupt the loan agreement! Who is it? Ren Qiwei wanted to find Wen Qing. Perhaps, now only she can help him solve his current predicament. Ren Qiwei was dumbfounded when he came to the parking lot! All four tires of his car were punctured, and there were even scratches on the body! On the hood, three words were drawn with a knife: Be honest! be honest? Are you warning yourself? Did he offend people? Ren Qiwei had a gloomy face and panic in his heart. He steadied his emotions and recalled the recent events. In the end, he thought to no avail. He has not offended anyone recently! His circle is still very simple. Apart from going to the clubhouse bar from time to time, most of the time, he stays in the restaurant, and there may be no conflicts with others. Who is targeting him? Ren Qiwei thought about one thing after another, and angrily punched the car hood. ** The Jiang family in Rongcheng. After Jiang Mingxu got the appraisal report, he immediately returned home. "How?" Jiang Wenze asked anxiously. Jiang Mingxu handed out the report and said solemnly, "We can go see grandma." Jiang Wenze immediately looked at the identification results, and the last sentence clearly stated that the identification results were more than 50% similar, which could be judged as collateral kinship. Bai Li and Jiang Mingxi got close to Jiang Wenze and saw the identification results. "It''s Big Brother''s child!" Jiang Wenze and Bai Li were very happy. After looking for them for so many years, they were about to give up. Fortunately, God had an eye and finally paid off. Now, the two of them can be regarded as worthy of their elder brother and sister-in-law, and at the same time, they can also fulfill their mother''s wish. Seeing the result, Jiang Mingxi pouted, no hi Sen! "Brother, this identification result can''t be wrong, right?" Chapter 686： The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind Bai Li slapped her daughter on the back, "What nonsense! Can this blood test be faked?" Jiang Mingxi pouted, "How can this be accurate, what if?" Bai Li gave him a stern look. When you are so happy, how can you say something that spoils the fun? Jiang Mingxu frowned slightly, "This is the identification center that I asked my friend to find, how about we do a blood test?" Jiang Mingxu was a little worried. I didn''t see that the hair was pulled from my head. How could I know if there were other tricks in it? But let me go to the identification center together, collect blood on the spot, and then do the identification, but it is much more reliable. I don''t blame Jiang Mingxu for the conspiracy theory, but over the years, there have been quite a few people who have been eyeing the Jiang family and making their own ideas, and even the members of the Jiang family have made a lot of small actions in private. Jiang Wenze was heartbroken, "Hey, the problem is, your grandma doesn''t have that much time." Even if it was fake, he wanted his mother to be able to walk in peace. But Jiang Wenze only recited this sentence in his heart. Over the years, the death of his old mother, elder brother and sister-in-law has dealt a great blow to his mother. And because she lost the only child of her eldest brother and sister-in-law, her old mother felt even more guilty. As a son, he couldn''t bear to watch his old mother suffer so much mentally. Everyone was silent. Jiang Wenze stood up, "Ming Xu, let''s take the jade pendant and this report to see your grandma and see what she has to say." "good!" Jiang Mingxu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was not allowed to take Wen Qing to see his grandma now, his heart was still a little uneasy. In his heart, his grandmother is a very wise elder, and she should not accept or believe a person easily. Some evidence is only superficial. ** Warm little home. Everyone sat in the leisure area to drink tea, eat fruit, and chat. Later, everyone will return, and there is not much time to go to the village to hang out, so everyone is going to sit in the living room for a while, and when the time is almost up, they will set off back. Everyone is really idle, chatting casually, because everyone''s attention is on Sheng Yu who is on the phone in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Everyone is very concerned about the progress of the "life experience incident". After hanging up the phone, Sheng Yu''s face was very ugly. "What''s wrong?" Gao Weize asked, he has worked with the senior for so many years, and he can still guess the emotional expression of the senior. Sheng Yu sat down by the warm side. "There is a result over Yuntian! The people behind Wen Qing, as we thought, are the Yan family, but it seems that only the two brothers and sisters of the Yan family are involved. As for whether Chairman Yan knows about it, it is not clear." After a slight pause, Sheng Yu sneered, "Yan Lang is really good! The appraisal result has been revised by him." "Isn''t it? They really have a backer!" Fang Chuxin exclaimed. Leng Ziyan sneered, "Unfortunately, they would not have thought that the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind!" Mo still looked at Sheng Yu and Leng Ziyan, and asked, "What do you mean, do you want to let him succeed without doing anything?" At noon, she knew that several of their men had been sitting in the courtyard talking about things, so how many of them had already figured out each other''s follow-up actions? The reputation sneered, "You will get carried away when you are proud." He smiled warmly and happily, and sure enough, there are so many people with great strength. She will never fight alone in the future! Ye Qingyue looked at everyone suspiciously and asked, "What did you do?" Gao Weize smiled and answered, "The travel agency has been acquired by the senior, and the female tourist who coaxed Wen''s mother has also been caught, including the two traffickers, who have been controlled by our people. Moreover, now Mama Wen lives here safe and sound, all witnesses are with us, and even the doctor who did the blood test is also ours. " Mo still smiled, "It should be more than that, right?" Leng Ziyan turned his head and gave a ''smart'' look. Seeing that they were all arranged, Fang Chuxin suddenly felt relieved, and even now, there is a mentality of watching a good show. "Then let''s look forward to the next wonderful performance!" Hearing this, everyone laughed. Chapter 687： heart disease Rongcheng, Jiang''s family courtyard. Since the death of Jiang''s elder son, Mrs. Jiang moved to a different courtyard to recuperate. She didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world, she worshipped Buddha with peace of mind, and only hoped that her eldest granddaughter would be safe and return to Jiang''s house. Now, the disappearance of her eldest granddaughter has become a problem for her. If she does not find her eldest granddaughter to go home, she has no face to face her eldest son and daughter-in-law. The two of them have only one child. She, a grandmother, has not been able to find the whereabouts of her granddaughter for so many years. Thanks to the wealth and status of their Jiang family, they can''t even protect a child. It''s ashamed to say. Looking at the younger son''s family and her grandson in front of her, Madam Jiang asked with a sullen expression, "What''s the matter with you coming together?" In order to allow themselves to rest in peace, except for their birthdays and holidays, they rarely come here. Today is not a holiday, but everyone came here together. Could it be that what happened to the Jiang family? "Mom, we''re here to tell you something, but you must control your emotions, don''t get too excited, and pay attention to your body." Jiang Wenze first got a vaccination to prevent his old mother from getting too high blood pressure , hurt the body. "I haven''t seen any big winds and waves, let''s talk, is there something wrong with the Jiang family?" Although the old lady Jiang was very thin, her whole body was imposing. She sat firmly on the chair and her body did not change at all. Jiang Wenze took out the jade pendant and handed it to his old mother, "Look at it." The originally calm old lady Jiang, when she saw the jade pendant, her expression immediately became excited, she stretched out her hand tremblingly, and carefully picked up the jade pendant. "This, this is? Mingxin! This is Mingxin''s jade pendant!" Madam Jiang was so excited that she shivered. She thought it was her dazzling eyes just now, but she was wrong, but now that she is holding it in her hand, she can see clearly that this one-leaf pendant was worn by herself on Mingxin back then. She may misread other things, but she will not misread this jade pendant. It''s really the same! ! As if thinking of something, Mrs. Jiang wanted to stand up excitedly, but she felt a little dizzy instantly because she was too excited. "mom!" "grandmother!" The four people in the room panicked, and they hurriedly appeased, helped Shunqi Shunqi, and poured water. After a while of panic, Mrs. Jiang slowly recovered. Looking at her youngest son, Madam Jiang grabbed his hand and asked anxiously, "Where did you come from? Did you find Mingxin? Ah!" The Mingxin in the mouth of Mrs. Jiang is Jiang Mingxin, the granddaughter of the Jiang family who the Jiang family has been searching for for more than 20 years. This name was chosen by Jiang Wenhui, the deceased son of Jiang''s family, because Jiang Wenhui loved his wife Meng Qinglan very much, and his daughter was the best crystallization and testimony of their relationship. The name Mingxin, as the name suggests, expresses his love for his wife. A sincere heart, clearly understand the meaning of my heart. Jiang Wenze hurried to calm him down, for fear that his mother would faint, "Yes, we have found the daughter of the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Mom, get excited first and pay attention to your body." "Grandma, don''t worry, people are fine." Jiang Mingxi also said. Grandma''s body, the more you take care of it, the worse it is over the years, and you can''t suffer too much emotional fluctuations. They all know that grandma''s main problem is her heart disease, and she has been thinking about that cousin in her heart, so she is too worried , the body will get worse and worse. Chapter 688： Misunderstandings of looking for a family path 1 Her grandmother loved her very much since she was a child, and Jiang Mingxi couldn''t bear to see her grandmother sinking in worry. Although she didn''t like the cousin who had been missing for more than 20 years, she knew very well that her cousin''s Returning, can really help grandma''s condition. Therefore, for the health of her grandmother, she will endure the unhappiness in her heart and treat the cousin well. Mrs. Jiang hurriedly adjusted her emotions. She also wanted to hear about the eldest granddaughter Mingxin, so she couldn''t let her body hold her back. "You said it!" Jiang Wenze said to Jiang Mingxu, "Mingxu, tell me!" Originally, Mingxin was found by him, so let him explain it in more detail. Jiang Mingxu nodded and started talking. Over the years, the only way they could find a way was the one-leaf pendant that was originally worn on Jiang Mingxin. Since he took over the important task of finding people, he has privately sent people to the major jade shops and **** shops in Rongcheng to send a drawing of a pendant, and offered a large reward so that if they saw it, they could immediately provide clues. This is also Jiang Mingxu, after some deep thinking, came up with a method. They didn''t dare to move, worried that there would be enemies looking for them, so they could only operate in private, but they kept trying to no avail. There was no other way, Jiang Mingxu had to send another person, holding the blueprint of the jade pendant, and inquiring around him, mainly in the jade shop and **** shop. No matter whether Jiang Mingxin was kidnapped or something else happened, the most valuable thing on her body was the jade pendant, so Jiang Mingxu had to guess in a different direction, if they saw that the jade pendant was valuable, would they Go to a jade shop or **** shop and sell the jade pendant. As long as there is a piece of news, they can follow the vine, it is better than looking for a needle in a haystack and running around! Fortunately, the emperor paid off, and they really let them find clues. In a jade shop, a shop owner told me that a young girl once came to the door with a jade pendant to ask about the price, but later, she left without selling it. According to a general description provided by the shopkeeper, he sent people to conduct a carpet-like search near the jade shop. No matter whether the girl holding the jade pendant was Jiang Mingxin, they could not let go of any news related to her. Finally, at the guard of an old community, I met an insider. From the gatekeeper, I learned that the young girl used to live in this old community, but she moved away not long ago. After another search, they found the landlord who had rented the young girl with the jade pendant, but the landlord didn''t know which one they were looking for, because the two sisters who rented her house were both sisters. a surname. Moreover, she didn''t know which girl was wearing the jade pendant. After renting the house, every time she saw her sister, the sister was almost invisible, saying that she was working part-time. As for her sister, she was just in a hurry. glance impression. From the landlord, they knew two names, Wennuan and Wenqing. The most regrettable thing is that the landlord has deleted the original contact information and no longer rents the house. Why do you still keep the phone number? Without contact information, just relying on two names to find people will undoubtedly find a needle in a haystack. It is necessary to know people with the same name and surname in the whole country. But to their surprise, in the end, the landlord provided a clue, saying that while chatting with the sister, Wen Qing, she knew that the two sisters were from an orphanage in Shancheng, but which orphanage was the specific orphan? Hospital, they don''t know. Chapter 689： The wrong way to find a family 2 Hearing this news, Jiang Mingxu sent another person to the neighboring city of Shancheng. When he heard that the young girl holding the jade pendant came from the orphanage, Jiang Mingxu became more and more sure that the clue was right. This made him have another guess about what happened back then. When Jiang Mingxin disappeared back then, they suspected that it was the enemy who took Jiang Mingxin away. If Jiang Mingxin really grew up in an orphanage, it would make sense. Perhaps, the people sent by the enemy at that time couldn''t bear to see a two-year-old girl. It is said that the two-year-old Xiao Mingxin looks very good-looking, just like a beautiful doll, and has a very well-behaved temperament and a sweet mouth. Everyone who sees her will like it. Perhaps, the gangster at the time had a goodwill in a single thought, and only let the two-year-old Xiao Mingxin go. Otherwise, the whole family would be in the car, but in the end, there were only the charred corpses of the two husbands and wives, alone. Little Mingxin is missing. Those gangsters who took money to do errands, in order to complete the task, but could not bear to kill the little girl who was only two years old, took the people away from Rongcheng. As long as they could not find anyone in the Jiang family, they were considered to have completed the task, and there was an explanation. Come on. Jiang Mingxu can only think of this possibility! To say that the two-year-old girl, under the siege of those gangsters, has little chance of escaping by herself, let alone being taken in by the orphanage unharmed. As for the other possibility, the Jiang family will never believe it, that is, Jiang Mingxin has been killed and passed away. Because in those days, there were no children''s bodies around the victims, and in the following month, there were no children who were killed and whose identities were unknown. Therefore, the Jiang family all agreed that Xiao Mingxin was alive. As for how Xiao Mingxin was sent to the orphanage in Shancheng, Jiang Mingxu, no matter how smart his head was and how he could imagine and guess, could not guess the process. Anyway, at this point, Jiang Mingxu really wants to thank those gangsters for their kind thoughts for a while. For those who live on the edge of a knife, it''s hard to be soft-hearted. This sudden kindness saved Jiang Mingxin''s life. Following the clues provided by the landlord, they began to search the orphanage in Shancheng again, and finally found the director of an orphanage surnamed Wen, who named the children in the orphanage after their own surnames. However, when they found it, they found that the orphanage had been demolished because the house was dilapidated. Because the orphanage was privately set up by President Wen himself, it was not owned by the state, and there was no record of it, the clues were interrupted again. It was not until two years later, that is, some time ago, that they heard a clue. In an old large yard, there was a middle-aged woman who took in several children. Everyone called her "Mother Wen". After several setbacks, Jiang Mingxu finally got a call from Wen''s mother. "Hello, is this Wen''s mother?" "Yes, who are you?" "Excuse me, did you adopt a two-year-old girl twenty-six years ago?" Jiang Mingxu asked. "Uh, twenty-six years ago? I adopted two little girls, who are you?" Wen Lan asked in confusion. How did the other party know that she had adopted children twenty-six years ago? Wen Lan was suspicious and did not dare to reveal too much information. In this day and age, too many traffickers are staring at these private orphanages, trying to pretend to be relatives and kidnap their children. Chapter 690： The wrong way to find a family 3 Even if the child has grown up now, it cannot be taken lightly. What''s more, the other party is looking for girls. Apart from abducting and selling children, the most brutal thing is to abduct and sell women. Hearing the other party''s suddenly defensive tone, Jiang Mingxu said quickly, "I''m here to look for relatives. Is there a girl wearing a jade pendant among your adopted children? The jade pendant looks like a leaf, that''s our family. token." Hearing this, Wen Lan''s heart suddenly tightened. Did he mean warmth? The other party can be so clear about the jade pendant hanging on Nuan''s body, perhaps, it is really a warm family! "have!" Jiang Mingxu asked excitedly, "Where is she now? Can we meet?" "She is now in Rongcheng." Wen Lan answered truthfully. "Rongcheng?! We are also in Rongcheng. Could you please tell Mother Wen the address and contact information so we can find her!" Jiang Mingxu was very happy. After searching for so many years, it can be considered that he has found it. He can have an explanation for his grandmother. Wen Lan''s heart is still a little uneasy. After all, the blood relationship has not yet been confirmed. It is too abrupt to recognize relatives with a jade pendant. If people go directly to a warm home now, will it be a little awkward? All right? ! What if it''s a liar? But she was afraid of missing out on her warm family. After some thought, Wen Lan made a decision. "It''s a bit sudden. I have to call her first to ask her opinion. If she wants to see you, I will let her contact you." "Okay! Then I''ll trouble Mommy Wen!" Jiang Mingxu also knew that if they went to the door directly, they would be a little rash and rash, and it would be bad if they caused rejection and resentment from the other party. It''s better to wait for Wen''s mother to communicate with her, and the other party should be mentally prepared, so that they can meet at the door, which is better. After hanging up the phone, Wen Lan made a warm call, but was prompted by an empty number. Helplessly, she called Wen Qing and explained that a relative was looking for her. "Mother Wen, isn''t it a liar? I have grown up so much with Nuan Nuan, why didn''t we find it earlier, but only now? What can you say just by relying on a jade pendant? Nuan Nuan hangs around your neck every day. Go on, maybe it''s for people to see, in the name of looking for relatives, doing bad things?" Wen Qing will never admit that she is crazy with jealousy in her heart. She warms up her current life, and her life is getting better and better. Now, even her family members are here. Thinking of living a happy life after the warmth, she felt a burst of jealousy in her heart. "I thought so too, so I didn''t reveal any information about Xiao Nuan, I thought about calling Xiao Nuan first to see what she thought, but why can''t she get through? Is she all right? What is she doing lately? Why don''t you have a phone? "Wen Lan raised the doubts in her heart. Hearing this, Wen Qing''s eyes lit up. Listening to this, Wen''s mother didn''t even know what happened between them and Wennuan. No wonder she didn''t ask any questions after getting on the phone. and! "Mother Wen, Xiao Nuan has been too busy recently, and her mobile phone is broken. I will tell her later. You just said that you didn''t leak warm news to the other party?" For some reason, hearing this, Wen Qing felt a sense of excitement in her heart. How can warm luck be so good and everything goes well, and she is the one who is disgusting? Chapter 691： The Mistakes of Finding a Family Path 4 "No! Then you''ll talk to her later. If she wants to see her, it''s best to invite her to a public place where there are many people. You and Xiao Ren are best to accompany her! Let''s see what the other side says. Yes." Wen Lan did not suspect him, and explained to Wen Qing. "Okay, then send the other party''s phone number! I''ll tell Wen Wen truthfully." Wen Qing''s mood at the moment was unprecedentedly excited and excited. She has to think about it, how to destroy it in the middle? ! The next day, Jiang Mingxu received a phone number from the same city. The other party said it was a child raised by Wen''s mother and asked if he was looking for her? After Jiang Mingxu confirmed that the other party had the jade pendant, he immediately made an appointment to meet the other party, but the other party said that she was away on a business trip and would not return to Rongcheng in a few days. Jiang Mingxu was helpless, so he had to wait patiently for the other party to return to Rongcheng before making an appointment. After waiting for so many years, now that he can find someone accurately, he is not in a hurry for the past few days. After meeting me, they learned that the other party''s name was Wen Qing, which made Jiang Mingxu not suspicious, because when they found the landlord, they knew that two sisters lived together, and one of them was named Wen Qing. Subconsciously, Jiang Mingxu thought that the young girl holding the jade pendant was Wen Qing. The description of the jade owner at the time was not very accurate. Even when the girl was wearing a hat at the time, he could only see a rough outline and clothing. The reason why the clues provided by the jade owner was useful was also because the girl at the time, after hearing the price, left the store quickly when she made a phone call, and vaguely heard a place name. And Wen Nuan and Wen Qing both belong to the type of melon seed face, and the hairstyles at that time were similar. How can it be clear from a simple external description? In this way, the vague positioning of the clues that were found along the way, as well as the temporary precautions of Wen''s mother, and several mishaps, gave Wen Qing a chance to be replaced. This is completely a follow-up development that Jiang Mingxu, even mother Wen, did not expect. ** "That''s how it is." Jiang Mingxu focused on the process of finding someone and the scene of meeting Wen Qing. Mrs. Jiang heard tears in her eyes, and when she heard that the child grew up in the orphanage, her heart throbbed. "Where is that child now?" Jiang Wenze replied, "I live in an old house these days, but I have something to go out today." With that said, Jiang Wenze took out the identification report and handed it to his mother, "Mom, this is the blood identification report." Mrs. Jiang took the report, skipped the middle content, and looked at the final result. Then, with a look of joy, he said, "So, that child is my little bright heart?" "Yes." Jiang Wenze smiled and nodded, feeling very happy, because at this moment, he felt that his old mother was in good spirits. Sure enough, this mood is good, and it is also beneficial to my mother''s condition. Jiang Mingxu couldn''t help but said, "Grandma, the appraisal this time is just made of hair. To be on the safe side, let''s do another blood sampling!" Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang looked at her grandson, "What do you think is the problem?" "No, I just want to be more sure." Jiang Mingxu replied calmly. Madam Jiang''s eyes were deep and she asked, "You don''t like that child?" Chapter 692： Jiang Mingxin, granddaughter of Jiangs parents Jiang Mingxu is silent! This question, he does not know whether to tell the truth? Seeing this, what else does Mrs. Jiang don''t understand? This child has grown up by her side since he was a child. Does she still not know what kind of character he has? "Is that kid married?" Jiang Mingxi answered quickly, "I asked, and she said she was still single." These days, the two stayed together and naturally chatted a lot. Madam Jiang sighed. "Ming Xu, you should still remember the promise that grandma made with you back then?" Jiang Mingxu nodded, "Remember, never forget!" Mrs. Jiang didn''t want to force him to express his position now, and instead said, "Let''s go, go back to the old house, I want to see that child." "Okay!" Jiang Wenze responded immediately, stepping forward to support him. Jiang Mingxi took Bai Li''s hand and asked curiously, "Mom, what did the agreement that grandma said just now mean?" Hearing this, Bai Li stretched her neck and looked at the few people in front of her to make sure they didn''t pay attention. Then she answered in a low voice, "Your grandma adopted your brother back then, and your brother is also responsible for this matter. You know, it is also his own responsibility, your grandmother raised him to become a talent, gave him the best learning and living environment conditions, and will also allow him to enjoy the inheritance rights of the Jiang family." From childhood to adulthood, everything Jiang Mingxu used, including learning, was the best. Her mother-in-law really worked hard. It is no exaggeration to say that she was trained as an heir. In terms of foresight, Bai Li thought that the two of them couldn''t compare to her mother-in-law, and Xiaoxi''s temperament did not match. They had no opinion on her old man''s arrangement. "Mom, what''s the point?" Jiang Mingxi asked anxiously, she really didn''t know what was promised. Bai Li patted her daughter''s hand, "What are you anxious about? I''m not going to tell you. Your grandmother has a requirement to invest so much. He can''t decide your brother''s marriage by himself." "What? Grandma is dictatorship! My brother''s marriage, why can''t he let him decide." Jiang Mingxi was surprised and annoyed. What age is this, and the marriage of the children is still tightly dragged. Bai Li glared at her. This daughter of her own family is very impatient, and she can''t hide her thoughts at all. Well, it''s because they have been spoiled too much since they were young, so it can''t be helped. Who let them have only this child. "What nonsense are you talking about! It''s something that you, a younger generation, can criticize and discuss about the elders? Your grandma is also doing good for the Jiang family, so don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." "But it''s not fair to my brother." Jiang Mingxi pouted unhappily, expressing her displeasure strongly. Bai Li sighed, "Xiao Xi, you really need to change your temperament. When you encounter something, you have to think more about it. You can''t just look at the surface of many things." Jiang Mingxi''s mouth pouted high. In her opinion, no matter what, she can''t sacrifice her brother''s marriage. It''s not that the family can''t eat, and she has to use her brother''s marriage in exchange. Bai Li shook her head helplessly, her daughter''s mind and mind were too simple, she had never suffered or suffered any grievances since she was a child, and she grew up completely smoothly. This simple quality, meeting the right person, is a kind of beautiful quality, but encountering a vicious person, it is a kind of stupidity. But they couldn''t bear to let the children suffer and suffer, but the family was not incapable. In the future, I can only find a good son-in-law for her who understands her well and can take care of her. Chapter 693： Jiang Family Zuxun "Don''t be angry! Your grandma is also well-intentioned. Listen to me after I finish the story, and don''t talk nonsense in the future." "You said~" She wanted to hear what was going on. Bai Li said slowly, "The person your grandma wants your brother to marry is your sister Mingxin!" "Ah!" Jiang Mingxi opened her mouth in shock. "The agreement between your grandmother and your brother is that if you find your sister before your brother turns 30, you will let him join the Jiang family. The children born by your sister are all surnamed Jiang. But if after 30... ." Jiang Mingxi was anxious, "You won''t want me to marry my brother!! Mom, don''t even kill me! My brother and I are brother and sister! Brother and sister!" Bai Li patted Jiang Mingxi''s head, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, why are you yelling like that!" Jiang Mingxi covered her head, she was really frightened by her mother''s words. She grew up with her brother, and they were like brothers and sisters. How could she get married? Bai Li rolled her eyes, "Don''t worry, if you think about it, it won''t be your turn!" Jiang Mingxi looked suspicious, "Really? Why?" Why does my sister want to marry my brother, but I don''t have to? Bai Li said softly, "This is the ancestral teaching of the Jiang family! It can only be passed down by the eldest house of the direct line. Unless the eldest house has no direct son, then the second son can inherit it, but in our family, you and I are the only one. daughter, no son. In order that the incense of the Jiang family will not be broken, it can only be in the form of joining the family to retain the blood of the Jiang family. Your grandmother has a vision and doesn''t want the Jiang family''s property to fall into the hands of some dissident people, so she thinks about cultivating it since she was a child. In this way, you can rest assured in terms of character. Your brother''s original family conditions are not very good. There are several boys in the family. Life is very difficult, but your grandma took a fancy to your brother at a glance. Therefore, she brought it back to the Jiang family and cultivated it as an heir. , just so that he can assist your sister in the future. " Jiang Mingxi didn''t expect that there was such a thing, and she felt a little embarrassed, but she was also a Jiang family member, and she did not comment on her grandmother''s actions. "What if I can''t find my sister?" Bai Li smiled, "Is your grandma such a ruthless person? It''s impossible to restrain your brother for the rest of your life. If you haven''t found your sister after the age of 30, then your brother can get married freely." However, at that time, the children born by Ming Xi in her family will be adopted into the Jiang family. Even if there is only one child, they will be brought back to the Jiang family. Because this would be the only condition that the Jiang family put forward to the man''s family when Ming Xi married. Fortunately, Mingxin found her, and her daughter would not have to face such a difficult situation in the future. But Bai Li was not going to tell her daughter these words, but luckily, the result is now very satisfactory. "No wonder! I''ve always wondered, my brother is such an excellent man, but he never fell in love, so he was waiting for my sister!" Jiang Mingxi was suddenly stunned. Afterwards, Jiang Mingxi slapped her mouth and sympathized, "My brother is so pitiful!" Thinking of the appearance of that ''sister'', and thinking of her brother''s gentleness as jade, Jiang Mingxi trembled. That picture is so amazing! OK! ! Bai Li patted her little daughter''s head and sighed, "Silly child, this world is like this, you have to pay to get something, and if you get or enjoy the corresponding good treatment, then you have to make the corresponding contribution. Or sacrifice, in this way, is called fairness. This is also what your brother agreed to voluntarily. Your grandma didn''t force him. When your brother was very young, your grandma made it clear to your brother. " Chapter 694： Warm back to the city "Yeah!" Jiang Mingxi nodded ignorantly, expressing inwardly that it was too complicated. The group returned to the Jiang family''s ancestral house, but the protagonist that Mrs. Jiang wanted to see had not returned. "Maybe that kid is busy!" Jiang Wenze said embarrassingly, then he picked up the teacup and drank. In the past few days, the child will not come back until evening. They are not familiar with the child at present, and it is not easy to ask what to say. They are afraid that the child will be sensitive and feel that they are controlling she. At this moment, the ''eldest granddaughter'' that Mrs. Jiang is looking forward to seeing is doing a slimming spa in a high-end beauty salon in the city center. She wants to lose weight as soon as possible and restore her original beauty. Now that she is rich, she can dress up how she wants, and she doesn''t have to make any fuss anymore. Moreover, she heard the second uncle cheap, and when the report came out, the Jiang family would definitely hold a banquet to announce her identity. On such an important occasion, there must be many rich young brothers, how could she allow herself to appear in this ghostly state? ! Therefore, she must make her whole person look brand new as soon as possible, since she can''t immediately recover to before her pregnancy, but at least it can''t be too different. At this moment, the phone rang, Wen Qing glanced at the number, and then gestured at the beautician. The beautician understood in an instant, kept smiling and walked out the door. Before closing the door, he heard some words intermittently. ''Very well, well done... Packed up until he has nowhere to go... Next... A woman named Wen Wen...'' There was a trace of contempt in the beautician''s eyes. The world of rich people is simply too dark. If they provoke them a little, they will spend money to clean them up. Can''t be bothered, can''t be bothered! ** Warm little home. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Nuan Nuan made some explanations and went back to the city with everyone. Wen Qing''s debt should be calculated. She''s going back to the city, and she''s charging interest! In the past few days, she has been snoring for a while, and it can be regarded as the ''last meal'' for her. I am happy to clean up people directly, but it is cheaper for the other party. She wants Wen Qing to have a good dream. Only after experiencing the good taste can she feel the pain of despair in her heart when the dream is broken. How can the physical torture be compared to the physical and mental torture? ! As for Wen''s mother, Nuan didn''t want to take her to the city now, and let her appear at the critical moment when they got things done. She had been in a state of being frightened and tense before, and she had just returned safely this morning, and Nuan also wanted her to stay at home, slow down and rest. With Jiajia and Fenfen at home, she was very relieved. Leng Ziyan was still driving his sister, but he wanted to be with the goddess, but the goddess also came in the car. Mo still drives one of the cars under the name of ''Mo Xuan''. Even if Leng Ziyan and the others see it, there is nothing to worry about. She drives her brother''s car, is there any problem? On Mo Yan''s co-pilot seat, Ye Qingyue was sitting. The other cars belonged to one family. She didn''t want to disturb her. Seeing that Mo Yan was alone in a car, she had to be her company. That''s right, it''s Ye Qingyue! She''s ready to go home and face the problem. Now that she has decided to dissolve the engagement, Ye Qingyue is going to go to Wei''s house to find Mr. Wei. Only he can really call the shots. Chapter 695： This is life! Fang Chuxin still shared a car with Gao Weize, but it was Fang Chuxin who was driving this time. She was worried about letting Gao Weize drive, fearing that he would hurt his waist. Wen Nuan was in his own car, but the one driving was Sheng Yu, because his car was driven back to the city by Wei Yuntian. And Mrs. Sheng was still sitting in the car. She had been out for more than 20 days. She also wanted to go back to the old house to see. She had not left the old house for such a long time in these years, and she was still thinking about it. She lives in the village very comfortably and likes it very much, but the house still needs her protection. Mrs. Sheng has already thought about it. After a while, she will come to live in the village again, and the two places will take turns. Anyway, her granddaughter-in-law can''t run away. She can go to the village to play at any time when the warmth is here. When she came, Mrs. Sheng only had one suitcase. Now that she went back, in addition to her own suitcase, she also had three big suitcases, all of which were fresh vegetables and fruits prepared for her, some pastries, herbal teas, and the like. Of course, there is also the jar of home-brewed wine that she has been thinking about. This time back, she showed off something! Mrs. Sheng arrived at the house with a face full of spring breeze, and the housekeeper Sheng was stunned. The old Mrs. Sheng who left and the old Mrs. Sheng who came back seemed to be several years younger. Their mental outlook and complexion were much better, and they even walked with a steady and neat pace. There is no longer the feeling of powerlessness that it used to be. Butler Sheng exclaimed again and again, "Old Madam, you have changed too much." "Of course, I''m in good health now, and I can eat two bowls of rice. There is no problem with doing some work." Mrs. Sheng was full of pride. "It seems that this country is really suitable for recuperation." Butler Sheng said with a smile, and he was very happy to see the old lady''s body getting tough. Mrs. Sheng proudly said, "Thanks to my granddaughter-in-law, she took care of it for me. Let me tell you, that village is really nice. It will make people fall in love with it and linger..." The warmth and reputation saw their grandmother''s squeamishness and smiled at each other. They had agreed before that after sending grandma back to the old house, they would leave and would not live in the old house, because there are still things to do in the past two days, and the distance here is a bit far. Mrs. Sheng also knew that they still had important things to work on, so she didn''t delay. "You guys go and get busy! I''m back home now, and Zhongming is taking care of me." "good!" Afterwards, Wennuan and Shengyu left the Sheng family''s old house and drove to Bihai Yuntian. ** At 7:30 in the evening, Wen Qing slowly returned to Jiang''s house. I live in a big luxury house, and there are servants and babysitters to take care of all the trivial matters of life. Every day I sleep until I wake up naturally, when I am full, I go out for shopping and beauty treatments. I go in and out of high-end restaurants and clubs. The envious gaze of others. Good food, good living, and unlimited bank cards, this kind of life is simply incomparably beautiful! This is life! Thinking about it now, those days before were simply unheard of. Today''s life should be the life she Wen Qing should have! Wen Qing walked into the living room with a smile, and was about to say "I''m back" when she suddenly saw an old lady sitting in the center of the living room. Chapter 696： no intimacy Suddenly, Wen Qing''s heart jumped, and she was stunned in place. It seemed that something flashed in her brain just now, but it was fleeting, she couldn''t catch it at all, and she couldn''t recall it! It''s a strange feeling. Why is her head suddenly empty, and the more she thinks about it, the feeling that she can''t think of anything. Who is this old lady? When everyone saw Wen Qing''s silly appearance, the corners of their mouths twitched. Why do I feel inexplicably that this girl has become more and more stupid and stupid in her performance these days? Is there something wrong with your brain? At this time, when you see someone, shouldn''t you come up and say hello politely? Instead, with a silly look on his face, he stood there and looked at them. "Child, come here! This is grandma!" Bai Li''s heart was softer, and she hurriedly opened her mouth to smooth things out, thinking that the first time this child saw her grandmother, she was probably surprised and didn''t know how to react. "Oh, yes yes yes, it''s grandma! I was just wondering who it was!" Wen Qing walked forward happily, not feeling that there was anything inappropriate about her behavior. Now in Wen Qing''s consciousness, she has long regarded herself as the eldest lady of the Jiang family, and has integrated into this identity role. She is full of confidence in this identity and is not worried at all. She even believes that the Jiang family is full of guilt and compensation for herself, and will definitely rely on her 100% in the future. It''s too late to love, how can you scold yourself? In the TV series, the daughter-in-law, who lives in the folk, returns to her family, doesn''t she receive all kinds of love? But there is one thing that Wen Qing has never thought about, the premise of all kinds of love and love requires you to be a real lady. Obviously, Wen Qing''s head has gradually become an ornament. The more crooked she is, the slower her thinking will become, and the nerves of her brain will begin to weaken. Jiang Mingxi was speechless when she saw Wen Qing''s style and behavior! Thinking of the agreement his mother told him, Jiang Mingxi couldn''t help but glance at his brother and sighed inwardly. Can she change her cousin? This cousin, she really doesn''t want it. Not to mention how beautiful you want to be, at least she looks good, it''s better than this fat pig-like woman in front of her. She doesn''t say anything about her appearance. Wen Qing stood in front of Mrs. Jiang and shouted with a smile, "Hello grandma! I finally see you! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Jiang Mingxi rolled her eyes secretly, so familiar, okay? Mrs. Jiang''s thoughts at the moment are very subtle. Looking at the fat girl in front of her, she thinks of the pretty doll-like Xiao Mingxin when she was a child. Madam Jiang felt a second of heartbreak for some reason. "Good boy!" Mrs. Jiang originally had a lot of things she wanted to say and ask, but the strange thing was that when she saw her, she didn''t want to say anything. Wen Qing smiled shyly. Mrs. Jiang asked with a smile, "Do you still remember your name when you were young?" Wen Qing shook her head. "Your name is Mingxin, Jiang Mingxin." Mrs. Jiang said as if recalling. Hearing this, Wen Qing looked overjoyed, "Jiang Mingxin? This name is so nice! So, will I be called Jiang Mingxin in the future?" Wen Qing pretended to be innocent and wanted to make her grandmother feel that she was well-behaved and be able to love herself more. "If you want, you can change back to your original name." Mrs. Jiang said softly. Chapter 697： dissimilar Wen Qing said excitedly, "I want to be called Jiang Mingxin. I don''t like the name Wen Qing at all." She is the eldest lady of the Jiang family, so she naturally follows the surname of the Jiang family. Both Jiang Mingxu and Jiang Mingxi are the pinyin word for ''MX'', which is a symbol of identity. She is not stupid! How is it possible not to change the name? Jiang Mingxi muttered, "Grandma, does my cousin look more like an uncle or an aunt?" The genes of the Jiang family have always been excellent. Even if they are not smart enough, their looks are definitely one of the best. She had seen the photos of the uncle and aunt countless times, and their looks definitely belonged to Shuangjia, but the cousin in front of her didn''t feel the existence of ''face'' at all. Not even a cute and sweet type like myself. "..." Everyone was silent. I hadn''t thought about it before, but when they heard Jiang Mingxi''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at Wen Qing carefully, as if they wanted to find the slightest resemblance on her face. However, what do they think of this big face and round body? magnifier? Bai Li glared at her daughter and smiled dryly, "If this Wen Qing loses weight, she will definitely look like a big brother and sister-in-law." Wen Qing was already shocked by Jiang Mingxi''s words. Yes, her appearance is nothing like the Jiang family. Fortunately, she is now fat and can''t distinguish her facial features. So, she will not be able to restore her original appearance in the future? Now, she can still rely on ''fatness'' to cover it up so that they can''t detect it, but if she loses weight, wouldn''t she be suspicious? Thinking of this, Wen Qing''s heart twisted into a ball of twist. Could it be that she can only see people in this image in the future? Then the attention she had imagined before, the favor of the rich son, wasn''t it in vain? "Okay, I''m a little tired, Wen Qing, hurry back to your room to rest." Mrs. Jiang said warmly. "Okay, grandma!" Wen Qing was still immersed in the issue of her beauty. Hearing Mrs. Jiang''s words, she didn''t say much, nodded, and went straight back to her room. As for the etiquette of greeting others, sorry, she won''t! Seeing this, everyone''s minds turned, and they clearly felt that their old mother and grandmother seemed to be too calm, and there was no sense of joy and excitement when they were in the other courtyard. Even the tone of speech is very polite and calm! They thought that Mrs. Jiang would be excited again, pulling Wen Qing to say a lot, but in the end, with a few simple words, the person was dismissed. There''s something wrong with this reaction. Seeing Wen Qing go upstairs, Bai Li hurriedly gestured at the maid, who nodded and immediately followed upstairs. Jiang Mingxu saw his grandmother with a deep expression, "Grandma?" Did grandma sense something was wrong? Jiang Mingxi''s personality is simple and carefree, but she doesn''t care so much. Seeing her grandmother''s thoughtful look, she asks directly. "Grandma, do you think this woman is not my cousin at all?" Bai Li stared, "What nonsense! Can this jade pendant and the appraisal report be fake?" "Why not?" Jiang Mingxi immediately fought back. Jiang Wenze raised his hand, "Okay, stop arguing between you mother and daughter, Mom, what do you think?" Mrs. Jiang looked in the direction of the stairs and sighed, "This child has been wandering outside, and it is understandable that he has been affected by some environment, but at least the genetic genes of the Jiang family are there, so it shouldn''t be much worse. But looking at it now, the difference is too big. Chapter 698： ask for peace of mind Disappointment is definitely there. In this child, Mrs. Jiang did not feel a little bit of the characteristics of the Jiang family. There is no appearance, no temperament, and inner character is also much worse. But rather than disappointment, perhaps, it should be more of guilt! If it weren''t for the disputes of the previous generation, she would not have been separated from her relatives at such a young age and suffered a lot. Originally, her life was supposed to be smooth sailing and beautiful, but it made her suffer. You don''t need to think about it, you can also know that this child must have experienced a lot in the past 20 years. Otherwise, how can he change a person''s nature? The genes of a family are there, and since they are no longer talented, the basic genetic qualities will still be there. This is something in the blood and born with it, and it cannot be changed. Moreover, she didn''t feel a little bit of blood on the child''s body. Very strange! Unfamiliar to her original excitement, the moment she saw it for the first time, it was all overwhelmed. Jiang Mingxu suggested again, "Grandma, let''s do another blood test." He found the person, and he wanted to confirm it even more, because he was afraid that there would be other situations in it. Without confirming it in all aspects, his heart was not stable. "Okay, take her there tomorrow!" Mrs. Jiang sighed. She also wanted peace of mind. If this child is really Xiao Mingxin, then they will accept it wholeheartedly, whether she is good or bad, they will recognize her, after all, it is they who owe that child. Later, teach it slowly. After speaking, Madam Jiang''s mood and spirit changed a lot in an instant. Jiang Wenze and his wife immediately supported Mrs. Jiang back to her room to rest. Suddenly, Jiang Mingxu''s cell phone rang. Jiang Mingxi didn''t go back to the room, and saw that her brother answered the phone with an inexplicable look, but he didn''t say anything, so he hung up the phone with a sullen face. "What''s the matter? Brother." Jiang Mingxu said warmly, "I have something to do, go out and stay home." After speaking, Jiang Mingxu left quickly. Jiang Mingxi pouted, looked at the direction in which the eldest brother left, and then turned to look at the direction in which grandma and the others returned to the room. Jiang Mingxi stood in the center of the living room and sighed slightly. Hey, I always feel like my family is going to change. ** Blue sea and sky. After dinner, everyone sat in the box and waited. At this moment, in the room, there are six people, including Wen Yuntian, Wei Yuntian, Leng Ziyan, and Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize. Ye Qingyue went straight back to Ye''s house. With her current relationship with Wei Yuntian, it was not convenient for her to come here. And Mo still wanted to follow her, but she was helpless in reality. Her current status is really not suitable for appearing in some occasions in Rongcheng. It is better to minimize her presence as much as possible. Originally, the original intention of warmth was to let everyone go home and rest. After going out for two days, after everyone came back, there must be a lot of things to deal with. This incident mainly involved her, and it was also aimed at her, and Nuan didn''t want to delay everyone''s time because of her own private affairs. However! Leng Ziyan''s original words, "Everyone is a friend, and those who can help must help. Since I still can''t participate, then I will be the representative. There must be one of us to participate." Hearing this, everyone''s mouth twitched for a while, and they just wanted to ha ha! Chapter 699： To meet with This is the master! Listen, this is true, what a conscious mind! Everyone can only give a thumbs up: admiration! A person can also show their face in a fancy way. As for Fang Chuxin, before Nuan could speak, she had already put on a stance that she was going to fight to the end. There is no way, she still remembers the matter of finding someone to arrest her back then! Although she has already taken Young Master Yang''s money, it is just that she doesn''t care about Young Master Yang, but the mastermind behind the scenes is another matter, and this tone has not been completely swallowed. She had to be involved in the whole process, whether it was for the warmth of her sisters, or for her own breath, she had to see with her own eyes that they were retributed and failed miserably. And Gao Weize has a waist injury, and everyone wants him to go home to rest, but Naihe himself said very strongly that he is fine and must participate in the battle! Gao Weize will never go home to rest. He just suffered some bruises. After applying the medicine, after a night of repairs, he is basically fine. When he returned to the city in the afternoon, he initially insisted on letting himself sit in the co-pilot''s seat. How embarrassed he is a big man. But he can''t beat her! At first, he was domineering and did not negotiate, but he really didn''t know what to do. However, I can''t fight, I can only do it obediently. But everyone let themselves go home to recuperate. This is unbearable. It is about the dignity of a man. How can you endure it? He is not some kind of woman with tender skin, just a little bit of bruise, what to raise? He is a man! It''s man! A real man! In the end, the persuasion was fruitless, and the warmth had to rely on everyone. Everyone just finished dinner and sat in the box drinking tea. Because there was still business, no one was drinking, so there was still some sense of proportion. Suddenly, with a click, the box door was pushed open, and a young and handsome man walked in. "It''s finally here!" Wei Yuntian said with a smirk with Erlang''s legs crossed. Jiang Mingxu quickly glanced at the people in the house, and was shocked, why are everyone gathered here? Then let yourself come, why? There is usually no interaction between them. Jiang Mingxu stepped inside, suppressing the surprise in his heart, "Sorry, it''s been a long wait." "sit down!" Sheng Yu took the initiative to say hello, if his Nuan Nuan is really the child of the Jiang family, isn''t the one in front of him his brother-in-law? Then the relationship is near, and the relationship must be handled in advance. If Jiang Mingxu knew what Shengyu was thinking at the moment, he probably just wanted to give him a look and let him experience it alone. He is not a brother-in-law, he is a fianc! understand? The kind that have been engaged since childhood. Humph, where is cool, where is it! But now Jiang Mingxu only felt full of doubts, and sat down nearby, next to Wei Yuntian, because the seating arrangement in the room was a bit subtle. There were only two women in the house, he had never seen them in the circle, and he didn''t know what their identities were, but they were both seated by a man. He still knew these two, Shao Sheng and his right and left hand, Gao Weize, no need to ask, Jiang Mingxu knew the identities of the two women just by looking at the seats. Obviously it''s related. What surprised him was Leng Ziyan, who was sitting alone, with a cold aura all over his body. He had no choice but to sit next to Wei Yuntian. Currently, this is the safest area. "Come to me, what''s the matter?" Jiang Mingxu asked directly. Chapter 700： Brother, you have been deceived! He rarely attends any banquets, let alone private gatherings like this. In this box, plus himself, four of the six major families in Rongcheng have gathered. Such occasions are really rare. Jiang Mingxu would not think that they were really simply inviting him to drink. The relationship between them is not so comfortable, except for Wei Yuntian, who has a little more contact, because he is the boss of Bihai Yuntian, many interviews are made here, so there are some exchanges. Sheng Yu said bluntly, "The child in Jiang''s parent''s room has been found?" Jiang Mingxu was slightly startled, and he was suspicious, how did he know? This matter, they have not officially announced to the public, they are all rumors within their own. Could it be that now all the other families know about it? Glancing at the people in the room, Jiang Mingxu secretly scolded himself for being stupid! Isn''t that obvious? They are sitting here, and Sheng Yu knows about it, but it makes no sense that others don''t know. It''s just that he was curious about their Jiang family''s family affairs, and what did they mean? "I didn''t expect that the family affairs of our Jiang family would attract so much attention from everyone." Although he is usually mild-mannered and doesn''t care too much, once the interests and reputation of the Jiang family are involved, then his temper will depend on people. Wei Yuntian patted Jiang Mingxu''s shoulder, "Brother, we know a lot, maybe, far more than you." Jiang Mingxu frowned, "What do you mean? Let''s be honest, don''t give a shit, you asked me to come here, aren''t you just asking me to talk about something!" Fang Chuxin spoke quickly, "The woman you are looking for is Wen Qing, not your Jiang family''s child, you were designed." Jiang Mingxu frowned, glanced at everyone, and asked in a low pressure, "What do you mean?" Jiang Mingxu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. They even know the name of the person they found at home? Is this monitoring the Jiang family all the time? ! Fang Chuxin pointed to the warmth on the right, and said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to my good sister, Nuan! The real owner of the jade pendant." Jiang Mingxu stood up in shock, staring straight at the warmth. When he heard the name ''warm'', his heart beat suddenly, and when he heard the second half of the sentence, his heart seemed to be pressed the pause button, and suddenly it stopped beating. Sheng Yu saw Jiang Mingxu staring directly at his house Nuan Nuan. Although he knew that he had no other intentions, he was surprised, but he was still very upset. As long as it''s a male, it doesn''t work! Sheng Yu waved his hand, "Don''t look at it! It''s not your home anymore... uh..." If the bloodline identification matches, then it is really a member of their Jiang family. So aggrieved! Obviously Nuan Nuan belongs to his home. The rest of the people held back their laughter, knowing that Aojiao Sheng Shao was eating it. Warmly holding Shengyu''s hand, Yingying smiled. Jiang Mingxu also calmed down, and now he can''t care about asking about their relationship. The most important thing in front of him is to figure out the whole thing and what''s going on! Bloodlines should not be confused, it''s a joke. Wei Yuntian patted Jiang Mingxu on the shoulder again, quite sympathetic. "Brothers, you have been deceived! If you use the jade pendant as a token, then the real jade pendant is warm, not the woman named Wen Qing. She made a plan, and wanted to replace the warmth." Gao Weize continued, "The hair she gave you was stolen from Sister Wen at first, but she was discovered by Sister Wen and the plan was changed." Chapter 701： inside and outside "But the appraisal report...?" Jiang Mingxu frowned, if the hair is fake, then the identification result... "Of course it''s fake! Wen Qing has a big backer behind her. They bought the appraiser and changed the results." Fang Chuxin replied. Jiang Mingxu felt sullen in his heart, "What the **** is going on?" Sheng Yu said, "It''s up to me." Afterwards, Shengyu explained everything they had investigated, mastered, and known. After Jiang Mingxu heard about it, the whole person felt bad. He said that even though he saw the results of the appraisal, there was still a trace of uncertainty in his heart. It turned out that the feeling in his heart was a hunch. "Is this all true?" Sheng Yu said calmly, "Is my family Nuan Nuan the person your Jiang family is looking for, we are not sure, after all, just relying on a jade pendant doesn''t mean much, about the identity and bloodline, we can witness it later. But we can be 100% sure and sure that Wen Qing is definitely fake! She and the two brothers and sisters of the Yan family are in the same boat and have ulterior motives. As for what they are plotting, I believe you also have the answer in your heart. We tell you now, we just don''t want you to be deceived by her and let them succeed in their tricks. Of course, we also hope to cooperate with you inside and outside to catch turtles in the urn! " "Yes! You can''t spare them easily, there is a grudge between us! That Yan Ruxue once asked someone to smash our store, threatened us, and even made a third-rate idea to destroy people''s innocence, too. Shameless! That woman named Wen Qing is not a good thing either. She has been making trouble for Xiao Nuan again and again. She really thinks we are soft persimmons! If you don''t take care of them properly, this tone is hard to swallow! " As soon as he remembered the past experience, Fang Chuxin felt a burst of fire. Gao Weize gently patted Fang Chuxin''s shoulder to soothe her anger, I''m really afraid that she will go wild in an instant! Hearing this, Jiang Mingxu looked at Wennuan, "You guys should be all right?" He really didn''t expect that there were so many things mixed in. Now it''s not just about finding the granddaughter of the Jiang family, but also the Yan family''s plan to destroy the Jiang family. He also didn''t believe that Wen Qing, the woman who asked for nothing, could make the two brothers and sisters of the Yan family help without asking for anything in return. If only Yan Ruxue participated, he could also think that she was simply looking at warmth and not pleasing to the eye, seeing that it was better than being warm, and deliberately sabotaged her. But the result is not! Not only was Yan Lang, the heir of the Yan family, involved, but the whole plan, so complete and planned, was definitely created by Yan Lang. He is a big man, so he wouldn''t take the honor and disgrace of the Yan family for the sake of his sister''s private affairs. joke. If he can relax, or even assist Yan Ruxue to do so, then his purpose is not simple. Jiang Mingxu agrees with Sheng Yu''s words, Yan Lang is here for the Jiang family! He had also heard a little before, saying that the Yan family has always been very ambitious, and currently looks calm, but is just waiting for an opportunity to find a target. This rumor is still true! So it seems that the Jiang family has become the prey of their Yan family? "We''re all fine." He replied with a warm smile. Jiang Mingxu feels that his brain is still in a trance now. What he heard tonight really needs some time to digest, and he must go back and tell grandma about them. Chapter 702： Just a feeling! ut! "What are your plans? How do you need us to cooperate?" Jiang Mingxu didn''t forget the meaning expressed in Shengyu''s words just now. Now, regardless of whether Nuan is from their Jiang family or not, judging from the current situation, they both have to unite and fight the enemy together. "According to the plan!" Sheng Yu smiled very brightly. Afterwards, everyone discussed and cooperated with each other. Before leaving, Jiang Mingxu couldn''t help but look at Wen Wen, "Can I take two of your hairs for an appraisal?" After this conversation, Jiang Mingxu already believed that warmth was Jiang Mingxin. Just a feeling! If Jiang Mingxin was her, it wouldn''t feel abrupt at all. It seemed that only she could have this identity. The woman Wen Qing and Nuan grew up in the same orphanage, the same education, the same environment, and the same age, but the two are completely different. Excluding the comparison of appearance, it is completely different in terms of temperament and speech, words and deeds. Only a woman like Wennuan is worthy of being the daughter of Jiang Wenhui and his wife. He has been from his grandmother since he was a child, but he has heard a lot of deeds of his nominal parents. The two husbands and wives are completely male and female, one with extraordinary intellectual ability and the other with great talent. The daughters of the two of them, no matter how bad the environment is the day after tomorrow, will not be as bad as Wen Qing in essence. Fortunately, God has eyes! Otherwise, how could they be worthy of the couple who died young. With a warm smile, "Don''t worry about it, let''s do it one by one, let''s deal with them first and then talk about it." Hearing this, Jiang Mingxu nodded and didn''t force it. Anyway, he knew now that the other party wouldn''t run away. It is indeed necessary to deal with those people first. Jiang Mingxu took another look at Sheng Yu, who was beside Wen Nuan, with deep eyes. Now, drive home! He felt warmly and keenly that when Jiang Mingxu was about to leave, the way he looked at the two of them was a little strange, especially the look in Sheng Yu''s eyes, which was even more inexplicable. Could it be that he still doubted them both? The two of them are not so leisurely, thinking about the Jiang family! whatever he thinks! Not only did Nuan Nuan sense it, but the reputation of standing by Nuan Nuan''s side was naturally also keenly felt. He didn''t know if it was because his family Nuan Nuan had conditioned his body so well. Today, his five senses are sharpened several times. What''s more, the eyes of the other party are looking at him, even though they are separated by a certain distance, it does not matter. But, what kind of eyes did Jiang Mingxu look like? His family Nuan Nuan didn''t recognize their Jiang family yet, so he began to guard against him, and wanted to rob him? Ah! impossible! ! Warmth can only be the daughter-in-law of their Sheng family, his prestigious wife! Jiang Mingxu rushed home. It was already around ten o''clock in the evening. Except for Jiang Mingxi, who was a night owl, there was now a Wen Qing. Except for the two of them, everyone else had the habit of going to bed early. After all, several elders are not young anymore, so it is very important to maintain their livelihood. But now, Jiang Mingxu doesn''t care about going to bed early and getting better in the evening. This matter is of great importance. He must tell his grandma and them as soon as possible and ask for their opinions. "Xiaomei, is Wen Qing asleep?" Jiang Mingxu asked the servant at home, this Xiaomei is responsible for all the daily life of Wen Qing. Xiaomei replied honestly, "It shouldn''t be yet. Half an hour ago, I asked me to get some late-night snacks to deliver!" "You go to her door, try not to let her go out, and avoid the old lady''s room, understand?" Jiang Mingxu explained. "Understood!" Xiaomei nodded again and again, and immediately walked towards Wen Qing''s room. Chapter 703： What kind of battle is this? As for the eldest young master, the servants up and down the Jiang family are all very convinced. Since the eldest young master ordered this, he must have his reasons. To be honest, these days, everyone has already guessed in their hearts. Everyone has worked in the Jiang family for so many years, and some old people are equivalent to staying in the Jiang family since childhood. They are very clear about the matter of the Jiang family. of. Therefore, everyone''s heart is clear about Miss Wen who suddenly moved into Jiang''s house. If there is no accident, everyone will soon add a master. But in Xiaomei''s heart, it was very uncomfortable. why? Because she doesn''t like it! This Miss Wen, who hasn''t become the eldest miss of the Jiang family, is now posing as the eldest miss. Moreover, she looks like that, she doesn''t have any self-knowledge, but she is very smug, and she doesn''t know who gave her the confidence? But just now, she clearly felt that there was something in the eldest young master''s words. Is he guarding against that Miss Wen? Thinking of this, Xiaomei was inexplicably excited! Best, don''t let that Miss Wen stay at Jiang''s house, so as not to pollute the air, best, this Miss Wen is a fake! Xiaomei stood guard at the door of Wen Qing''s room with a cautious look on her face. She must guard this door, maybe Eldest Young Master and the others are going to discuss something big, so this ugly woman can''t hear it. ** Jiang Mingxu first knocked on the second uncle and the couple''s room. After seeing the second uncle open the door, he whispered, "Second uncle, if there is something important, go to grandma''s room." Jiang Wenze was a little surprised at first. Who would knock on their door so late, but now that he heard what his nephew said, he immediately understood the seriousness of the matter and nodded quickly. Jiang Mingxu went to the innermost part of the aisle on the first floor again and knocked on grandma''s door. "come in!" Mrs. Jiang hadn''t fallen asleep yet, lying on the bed tossing and turning, thinking wildly in her head, she immediately sat up when she heard the knock on the door. Seeing that it was her grandson, Mrs. Jiang looked normal, "What''s wrong?" Jiang Mingxu stood respectfully beside the bed, "Grandma, I just came back from outside. I have something important to tell you. I have informed my second uncle." Just after finishing speaking, Jiang Wenze and his wife put on a thin coat and walked in. Bai Li closed the door with great discernment. Since Ming Xu is so late, it is definitely not a trivial matter to talk to them. Just in case, it is better to close the door and be careful. The two couples were sitting on the sofa in front of the bed, Jiang Wenze said, "Speak!" Jiang Mingxu was worried about his grandmother''s body. He had been emotionally fluctuated today. If he did it again, he really didn''t know whether his grandmother''s body could bear it. Moreover, even he himself was shocked by the news tonight. It was definitely a big bomb. Compared with what he told his grandma during the day, this matter required more endurance. "Second aunt, pour a glass of water for grandma." With that said, Jiang Mingxu found out grandma''s medicine and put it by the bedside. Hearing this, the three of them looked surprised, what kind of battle is this? Surprise turned into surprise, but Bai Li still followed her words and walked to the tea table on the other side, got a glass of water from the kettle, and put it on the edge of the bed. Everyone knows Jiang Mingxu''s move, this is to prepare for the emotional fluctuations of the elderly. Mrs. Jiang turned her eyes slightly, "Can I say it now? I''m not as vulnerable as you think, don''t worry, no matter what the news, I can stand it." Chapter 704： shes fine! For so many decades, what kind of storm has she never experienced! Although her health has not been very good over the years, her heart is tenacious. Her nephew was so prepared, Bai Li didn''t dare to sit back, she sat directly on the edge of the bed, next to her mother-in-law. Jiang Mingxu sank, swallowed, and bowed slightly with a trace of remorse on his face. "I''m sorry, grandma! I was ineffective, I took it lightly, and people set a trap." "what happened?" Bai Li couldn''t understand a little. In the past two days, nothing major happened in the family business, except to find the daughter of the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Jiang Mingxu looked at his grandmother and paused for a second, "Wen Qing is not your granddaughter!" As soon as these words came out, the three people in the room were shocked. Mrs. Jiang was sitting on the bed, holding the quilt tightly with both hands, as if she wanted to use this to control her emotions. Bai Li was also stunned for a few seconds before she realized it. She turned to look at her mother-in-law''s expression. At least hold on! Jiang Wenze''s hands were holding the teacup, and when he heard Jiang Mingxu''s words, his hands trembled slightly. "Ming Xu, what do you mean when you say that? Is that appraisal report fake? Also, did you just say it was designed by someone? Who are you talking about?" Bai Li echoed, "That''s right! Ming Xu, if you speak clearly at once, my heart clenched when I heard it." Seeing that his grandmother was in a good mood, Jiang Mingxu repeated everything Shengyu told him tonight without omission. This time, the three people in the room were stunned. None of them would have thought that so many things happened. Over the years, they have been very low-key and secretly looking for people, but they are worried that other interested people will have the opportunity to take advantage of it. Thinking of the suffering of her own granddaughter, Mrs. Jiang became short of breath, thinking of the tricks of those people, and even trembled all over. How dare they! How dare! "Mom, breathe! Don''t get excited!" Bai Li realized that something was wrong with her mother-in-law, and quickly grabbed her hand to ease her emotions. "Grandma, drink water and take the medicine!" After taking the medicine and drinking the water, Mrs. Jiang gradually calmed down the anger in her heart, but her hands still trembled slightly. "How about the warm child?" Mrs. Jiang is most concerned about her own granddaughter. To tell the truth, she was looking forward to it in her heart, that warm child was her little bright heart. She is really scared now. Mentioning warmth, Jiang Mingxu raised the corners of his lips, "She''s fine!" Hearing this, the three of them showed a hint of joy. If Jiang Mingxu can make a ''very good'' evaluation, it undoubtedly means that that person is better than ''very good''. "Really? Tell us in detail." Bai Li asked excitedly. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Wenze also looked at Jiang Mingxu expectantly, because the information about the girl named Wennuan in the story just now was not very good, so they also wanted to know what kind of person the other party was. . Jiang Mingxu recalled the people he met tonight, combined with everyone''s stories, and concluded, "She looks very beautiful. If she is really her parents'' daughter, then she has completely inherited all the advantages of her parents." Chapter 705： I believe she is Xiao Mingxin Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang said excitedly, "Yes, yes! Mingxin is very beautiful! When she was young, Mingxin was like a doll, and everyone who saw her would praise her for her good looks." That child named Wenwen must be her Mingxin, and her Mingxin is the most beautiful little princess in this world. She just thought, when she was a child, Xiao Ming was obviously very beautiful, and her facial features were very delicate. Even if the female college changed eighteen times, it was impossible for her to grow into Wen Qing. "What else?" Jiang Wenze asked curiously. Jiang Mingxu said with a light smile, "The temperament is also very good. You can see that you have a certain quality in your behavior, and you are very calm and calm when you talk to others." He really wanted to say that it was the difference between the sky and the earth from the woman named Wen Qing before. The warmth was enough to kill everything Wen Qing had in seconds, but his cultivation was that he would not say such words in front of his elders. . "It''s the attitude of the Jiang family!" Mrs. Jiang praised with great relief. Her heart has been firm, and warmth is her little heart. Jiang Mingxu continued, "I heard that she is very independent and self-improving, and her ability is very good. It should be considered a small achievement in partnership with friends in Rongcheng, and she has many friends." Everyone nodded in approval. From what they just said, they already knew that among the people Ming Xu met tonight, there were three great families of Sheng Wei Leng. This interpersonal relationship is really not ordinary strong! What''s more, Nuan is still an orphan, and she can rely on her own ability to make friends with these high-class families. Just from this point, you can see that Nuan this child has a plan in her heart. In this regard, she is very similar to her father Jiang Wenhui. As long as she wants to, she can make friends wherever she goes, and she has strong interpersonal skills. Bai Li smiled and said, "Listen to what you said, that warm child is really good. Then you have agreed, when will we meet?" Mentioning this, Jiang Mingxu looked serious, "Grandma, what they mean is, firstly fight against the enemy, deal with those people well, and then talk about the warm life things. She herself said that she has no memory of her two-year-old memory at all, and she is not sure whether the jade pendant on her body belongs to her. She said that after the matter is resolved, the blood relationship will be determined. " "Well, you''re right! Now there are more serious things to deal with!" Jiang Wenze looked calm. The Yan family actually wanted to devour their Jiang family, and they really ate the gall of a bear and a leopard. Over the years, although their Jiang family has kept a low profile, it does not mean that they are sick cats who are easy to bully. Bai Li echoed, "If you don''t clean up those people, how can you welcome Ming Xin home!" Mrs. Jiang nodded, "Ming Xu, you don''t have to do the blood test tomorrow, so as not to startle the snake! Wen Ze, you will announce tomorrow that our Jiang family will hold a welcome banquet the night after tomorrow, and the specific content will not be required for the time being. disclose. It is estimated that many families have already heard some rumors, so let them guess, this time, let''s just have a big occasion, Lily, all the families that rank first in Rongcheng are not only second-rate, but also third-rate. All families send invitations. I don''t believe such a big move. The Yan family is not in a hurry, but I want to see how much appetite the Yan family has. If they want to annex our Jiang family, they are not afraid of dying. " "Okay, grandma!" The three of them responded in unison. Chapter 706： Rongcheng event Early the next morning, a much-discussed incident happened in Rongcheng. The Jiang family, who has been keeping a low profile for more than 20 years, is going to hold a banquet! This news shocked the jaws of countless people, but at the same time, everyone began to move around, gearing up! No matter how much money you spend this time, you must get an invitation to the Jiang family banquet! For many small families, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity. In the past two decades, the Jiang family has really been too low-key. Except for cooperation and communication, all diplomacy is not involved. This makes many people who want to cling to the Jiang family, have nowhere to ask, even if they want to spend money to clear it, they can''t even buy a servant of the Jiang family. It can be said to be a seamless drill like a copper wall! So you can see how rare this opportunity is. Of course, in the eyes of the little family who are completely ignorant, they only see a rare opportunity. As for the major families in Rongcheng, they have heard some rumors in the past two days. Each family has its own line of sight and channels to obtain news. Jiang''s family has lived in a young woman these days, and combined with the rumors, there is nothing that can''t be guessed. However, after waiting for the Jiang family''s move, everyone is not sure whether the news is true or not. Now, the Jiang family is finally dispatched! Needless to say, this banquet is definitely to welcome the return of Miss Jiang''s family! However, before everyone recovered from the heated discussion, after noon, many famous families received invitation letters. It is normal to receive an invitation letter for a banquet, but the only thing that surprises countless people is that in addition to the invitation letters received by the first-class families and famous families, many second- and third-rate small families have also received invitation letters. This phenomenon is undoubtedly uncommon! When a well-known family holds a party, they also pay attention to their family position. It is impossible to do some business. People with a little reputation will invite them. In particular, the six major families in Rongcheng are very particular about the rules of the family, and they will not invite all kinds of people. Of course, some small families who spend money to go to the relationship and follow the banquet are not excluded. But at least on the bright side, big families will not distribute invitations to small families. Therefore, throughout the afternoon, the entire Rongcheng circle exploded! The small family who received the invitation letter unexpectedly were all in a state of confusion, and could not help but guess and inquire. Is the Jiang family going to do something? ! How inexplicably flustered! After being silent for more than 20 years, this shot caught people off guard, and it was another blockbuster! The mood is both excited and worried. Excited, of course, they received an invitation letter, which means that the Jiang family has seen their own family, and they no longer have to work hard, owe favors, and scramble for a spot. The worry is, I don''t know what is the significance of the Jiang family holding this grand banquet so much? ** Rongcheng Yan family. "What''s the matter?" Yan Lang asked his sister with sharp eyes. Yan Ruxue looked innocent, "I don''t know either, I only found out when I received the news." Now, Yan Ruxue''s heart is also full of fire. It took a lot of effort to let that woman into the Jiang family, the purpose is to be their Yan family''s inner responder, that is, an undercover spy, but they didn''t hear any news of the Jiang family''s announcement of such a big thing. Chapter 707： This is a good opportunity A sting flashed in Yan Lang''s eyes, "What on earth did that woman eat? She even reported to you about such a big event! She really thought she would be able to leap to the Dragon Gate from now on! Hmph, without our Yan family. Back up for her, she doesn''t know how she died!" After a second thought, Yan Lang suddenly felt that this time, it might also be an opportunity! It''s just that, on such a big occasion, let all the big and small families in Rongcheng be witnesses. The Jiang family was so careful and held the banquet with great fanfare, which is enough to show that the stupid woman has been recognized by the Jiang family, including Mrs. Jiang. He knew that now in the Jiang family, the biggest voice is still in the hands of Mrs. Jiang. That old woman is not a simple old woman. The Jiang family can have today''s achievements, and she also has a share of the credit. The Jiang family''s big move today is naturally approved by the old woman. Perhaps it was her own order! If so, that''s a great opportunity. Then, Yan Lang instructed, "Tell that woman to come out in the afternoon! We have something to discuss." "What''s the matter?" Why doesn''t she know? However, her mind couldn''t turn her head around her eldest brother, and even sometimes, she couldn''t keep up with his thoughts at all. Instead of guessing her eldest brother''s thoughts, she might as well ask directly. "We will visit Mrs. Jiang tonight!" Yan Lang raised the corner of his mouth, a big smile, but no trace of warmth. ** The Jiang family in Rongcheng. After breakfast, Wen Qing learned that the Jiang family was going to hold a welcome banquet for her the night after tomorrow. At that time, famous families of all sizes in Rongcheng would be invited to attend. After Wen Qing heard it, she was overjoyed and overjoyed! So, she has been recognized by the Jiang family? That''s right, even the appraisal report has been done, so what''s there to doubt? Thinking that tomorrow night, she would become the most eye-catching existence in the upper circle of Rongcheng, Wen Qing''s heart pounded with excitement. She Wen Qing is finally about to become a master! In the future, see who dares to bully her! At this moment, only Wen Qing and Jiang Mingxi are at home, and everyone else is busy. Wen Qing sat in her room and felt that this moment was like a beautiful dream! wrong! To be precise, she will live a rich and wealthy life like a dream in the future. snort! As for warmth, she doesn''t have such a good fate! Suddenly, the phone rang. Wen Qing raised her orchid fingers and pressed the answer button. "The target has appeared in the urban area!" Hearing this, Wen Qing couldn''t help her pupils dilate, and her heart suddenly panicked. "Why did she come to the city? She''s not a village girl in the village, why did she come to the city!" no! Never let warmth appear in the urban area! These two days are critical moments. If Nuan Wen or the Jiang family notice anything, it will be over! "Arrived yesterday evening! When we rushed to the village, they just returned to the city and just staggered. Now, we have locked the target position." A calm voice came from the other end of the phone, as if reporting an official business. What things and who are, to these desperados who are licking the knife''s edge to live, it doesn''t matter at all, money is the most important thing. As long as they can afford the money, they can do anything. Wen Qing said with a sullen face, "No! This woman can''t appear in the area of ??Rongcheng! You should find an opportunity to kidnap people, it''s better to leave them far away." Chapter 708： The enemy is deceitful! Following that, Wen Qing raised a gloomy smile, "I''ll give you another fifty thousand! I want her to disappear in Rongcheng." "It''s too easy to disappear in Rongcheng. How about sending it to Southeast Asia? Women are the most lacking there. You can also buy a sum of money." There was a burst of laughter on the other end of the phone, this is a big business, don''t blow up some money, don''t you let go of a fat sheep? Hearing this, Wen Qing''s expression brightened. This idea is a good idea, and it can never cause troubles. Anyway, she didn''t send people away, so she won''t have anything to do with her. At this moment, Wen Qing can only think of the bright and wealthy life in the future. She can''t think about it at all. How strong is the department''s ability to investigate and handle cases now, as long as there is a little trace, she can find her. There is no escape from it. But obviously, Wen Qing at the moment has been dazzled by the wealth and honor, and her brain has become a mess, and she can''t think at all. "Okay! Just do as you say!" "Well, if you send it abroad, the cost will go up. Wen Qing didn''t care, she smiled contemptuously, "How much?" "One hundred thousand!" On the other end of the phone, the voice was very low, but the tone was non-negotiable. Wen Qing paused for a moment. Although the card in her hand has no limit, it is not convenient to swipe out 100,000 yuan at a time. However, the existence of warmth is indeed a scourge and cannot be kept. After thinking about it, Wen Qing said, "Okay, I''ll give it to you in the afternoon, and you can act in the evening!" "no problem!" Just after hanging up, Wen Qing''s cell phone rang. Seeing the caller number, Wen Qing''s face suddenly smiled, she was just thinking of looking for her, but she didn''t expect the call from the other party! Really even God is helping me! Wen Qing happily answered the phone. ** Shengshi International. Sitting warmly in the prestigious office, half lying on the sofa comfortably, brushing the phone. The main purpose of going back and forth to the city this time is to deal with the "cancer". But last night, they all arranged things properly, and there was no place for her at all. Therefore, she was completely idle. In the morning, Nuan Wen went to the store to check the progress of the renovation. As expected of the elite team sent by Leng Shao, it is estimated that it will be completed in a few days. The original intention and still are busy, after all, after playing for two days, I still piled up some business affairs. She didn''t want to disturb them, so she had to go to Shengshi International to accompany Shengyu to work. "Let''s go, it''s time for get off work!" Shengyu closed the laptop, stood up, and said to the warmth. It feels so good to have Nuan Nuan accompany him to work! As soon as you look up, you can see the person you love, and your whole body is full of joy and comfort! "So early?" Nuan looked at the time, it was only half past four. "I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" Sheng Yu raised his warmth, and there was tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. "OK!" Afterwards, the two took the elevator down to the parking lot of the building. "Wait for me here, I''ll drive the car over!" The parking location is still a short distance away from the elevator entrance. Shengyu doesn''t want his family to walk a long way, and his feet are tired! "good!" Wen Nuan lowered his head and continued to play with his mobile phone. Hearing the sound of a car approaching, he didn''t look up. After all, this is a parking lot. Suddenly, there was a pain in the arm. When Wen Nuan raised her head, she felt a sackcloth wrap around her head, and her left and right hands were imprisoned. At the moment when his vision darkened, only one thought flashed in his warm mind. not good! The enemy is deceitful! Chapter 709： submit to hostility Nuan immediately wanted to resist, but in a second, he changed his mind and followed the gangster''s meaning. "Who are you~? What do you want to do? I have money in my bag, just take it away~" Wen Nuan pretended to be afraid, asked in a trembling voice, and at the same time, deliberately struggled a few times, since he wanted to act, he naturally had to do everything. "Be honest!" a low, rude male voice warned in a low voice. At the same time, Nuan Nuan felt the strength on his arm, and he pulled it tighter. In an instant, Nuan Nuan became honest and no longer struggled. Better go now! Honor is coming! She didn''t want to suffer with the reputation. "Come on, get in the car!" Warmly pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the movements around him. It seemed that he had already made a plan and waited for the rabbit! As soon as these people came up, they put on sacks, obviously it was not a good thing! She is usually a thoughtful person, and she has no place to offend others. She can buy murder to deal with herself. Except for Wen Qingyan Ruxue and others, who else can Wennuan think of? Now they are collecting evidence, and now, the other party has come to the door automatically, then she will fulfill them. One more piece of good evidence! Hmph, harming others will always harming yourself! This comes at a price! Nuan Nuan was led by two men for several steps, and she bumped into the car at her feet, presumably trying to kidnap her into the car. He struggled for a while with warmth, pretended he didn''t want to get in the car, and then prepared to follow the trend. I don''t know! "What are you doing!! This is outrageous! In broad daylight, you dare to openly kidnap! Let go!" Suddenly, a righteous and awe-inspiring rebuke sounded. Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t expect to be bumped into by someone, but they looked around and found that it was a woman! Everyone suddenly relaxed. "Stinky bitch! Be smart and get out! Otherwise, I''ll catch you!" A man with a scar on his face threatened. "Oh! Such a big tone! Dare to challenge my auntie! Hurry up and let me go! You can still get light hair!" The woman stepped forward quickly, with a fearless face. Saying that, the woman took out a document from her bag and gestured with a solemn expression, "Police! Immediately release people!!" While the woman was talking, she was also observing the enemy''s situation. She looked at the people who got on and off the van. There were about seven or eight men in total, and they were all tall and strong with fierce faces! This is definitely not a simple kidnapping case! These gangsters didn''t feel like ordinary gangsters at all, there was a hint of gloom all over her body, and at the moment when she revealed her identity, she was keenly aware that the gangsters on the opposite side were not panicking. Instead, the breath on his body became more gloomy. This is definitely a professional thug, or the kind that has taken lives! The woman is Liu Yongfei, and she made the judgment in her heart when she thought about it. At the moment, it is impossible to say that she is not nervous. After all, she is still a little cute freshman who just graduated from the police academy! Mengxin has only been on the job for three days! Even so, she has to hold on to the scene! As a person who has undergone special training, in the face of any critical situation, you must know how to stabilize your emotions and mood, maintain a calm look, and not reveal any potential emotions. Unexpectedly, it was only the first day off, so she encountered such a scene, she was really nervous and excited. Just after having coffee with friends, because the parking lot next door was full, I parked the car in the parking lot of this building. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked out of the exit, I saw such a scene! Chapter 710： Quick fight However, as a public servant of the people, even if you are not wearing uniforms and are on vacation, as long as you see something illegal and disciplined, how can you just sit back and ignore it? ! Must rush duck! "Boss?" Seeing this, a man asked their boss, the man with scars. "Hurry up and bring people into the car, Xiaosan and Xiaosi follow me to take care of the aftermath." The scarred man immediately explained. "Hurry up and let them go!" Liu Yongfei scolded sharply. Being stared at by the gangsters, she didn''t dare to take out the phone to call the police, for fear of angering them and hurting the hostages. She originally wanted to reveal her identity, so that they could be a little bit afraid and let them go immediately. Unexpectedly, this group of people are not ordinary gangsters at all, they are completely outlaws! The warmth of the sack covered with the quilt is urgent! The reason why she obeyed the meaning of these gangsters was to make the crime come true and collect evidence, so that they could add to the crimes of Wen Qing and the others. Secondly, she didn''t do it now, she just wanted to stay away from this place, otherwise her reputation would be affected. She had some ways to deal with these people, but there were too many surveillance cameras in the parking lot, and she didn''t want to be photographed. When these gangsters catch her, they will definitely take her to a remote place. At that time, she can let go of her hands and feet and kill the Quartet! But now, a policewoman suddenly appeared. This is the problem. Although the other party is a female police officer and has a certain protection ability and skill, there are several men on the gangster''s side, can they handle it? Warmth does not want to affect the innocent. Thinking about it, Nuan Nuan shouted through the sack, "Leave me alone, I''ll be fine! Hurry up!!" Seeing this, the scarred man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was impatient. It''s not an option to drag it on like this. Maybe it will attract more people. It''s better to fight quickly! "Do it!" The scarred man gestured to the two brothers beside him. The little three and the four who received the order, two sturdy men, immediately rushed towards Liu Yongfei. Seeing that the hostages were dragged into the car by them, Liu Yongfei had no choice but to fight! Taking this opportunity, he quickly took out his mobile phone, pressed the No. 1 button on his mobile phone, and then skillfully threw the mobile phone on the car cover aside! Seeing the two gangsters rushing up, Liu Yongfei immediately put his whole body into a defensive state, and fought with the gangsters with his bare hands! Without weapons, there are still trained skills! Just when Nuan didn''t want to take care of it, and was about to break free, the prestigious car drove over. Shengyu only saw the picture of Liu Yongfei fighting with two men at first glance, and a bad premonition instantly rose in his heart, and he hurriedly looked for a warm figure, only to see two men dragging a man in a sack. , pulling it to the van. Although no one could be seen, Sheng Yu remembered the warm clothes he was wearing today and recognized it immediately. "Warm!" The man with scars saw that someone was coming again, and he didn''t want to delay anymore. The most important thing was to catch the person. "Little three and four, withdraw!" Immediately, the scarred man slammed and pushed the warmth he was trying to break free into the van without pity. Nuan couldn''t see her vision clearly, and the scene was a bit chaotic. This slap slapped her on the back, causing her to gasp in pain. Good, she remembered! The little three and the four immediately turned around and rushed to the van. When Liu Yongfei saw this, he immediately rushed up, trying to grab the van door that was about to be closed. Who knows, the van suddenly started! Chapter 711： Can you be more professional? Liu Yongfei stumbled and almost fell to the ground, his hands also getting out of the van door! "Fuck! So cruel!" After the words fell, a trumpet sounded continuously! Sheng Yu is already anxious at this moment! It was time for his car to drive over. Seeing a fight in front of him, his speed naturally slowed down. When he found out that his family was being arrested, he was about to get out of the car to save people, but saw that his family was being surrounded by a group of people. The man was dragged into the car. Shengyu immediately returned to the driver''s seat, started the car, and prepared to catch up. Unexpectedly, the woman in front was blocking the middle of the road, Sheng Yu didn''t want to take care of anyone at all, just honked the horn and moved forward bravely. Liu Yongfei turned her head to the side, and saw a top-class sedan driving towards her, the speed continued unabated, she was so frightened that she immediately dodged and jumped aside! "I''m going! Take me!" Liu Yongfei stomped his feet in anger! When she was just fighting, she vaguely heard a car driving behind her and someone shouted, presumably the person in the car knew the person who was taken away. Liu Yongfei hurriedly glanced at the license plate number of the top sedan that left! Then, I found my phone! The number one key is her leader, the captain of the first criminal investigation team in Tianxin District, Rongcheng. "Head, where are you now?" "I''m coming towards you, what''s going on?" As soon as he answered the phone, he heard the sound of a fight coming from the other end of the phone. The secret channel was not good. He immediately asked people to track the location of his subordinates. Now, they have just grasped the position of the players, and they heard the voices of the players unexpectedly. Liu Yongfei immediately explained the situation briefly, and then asked his teammates to contact the traffic police to find out the top car. There was no way, the van had no license plate, and the only way to find out the trace of the top car that was chasing was. While saying that, Liu Yongfei started his car at the same time, ready to continue tracking the past. ** Sitting in the van, Wen Nuan was very quiet, but her ears were not idle, listening carefully to the movements around her. After about 20 to 30 minutes, the surrounding voices became more and more quiet and lonely, and the warm heart had a bottom line. They were leaving the city. really! This is more in line with her heart! Five minutes later, the car stopped, and the warmth was brought down. After walking about twenty steps, she received a push, and she stumbled forward several steps following her inertia. Then, I heard the sound of the door closing behind him. Is this locked in the house? Thinking about it, Wen Nuan immediately took the sack from his head. This is a simple and shabby house. The house is disorganized, like an abandoned room where things are stacked. There is only one small vent in the whole house, and it can''t fit an adult at all. The only way out is the door. Warm smile! These people, even without tying their hands, let themselves stay in the house so ''relaxedly''? In the TV series, don''t the kidnappers always use black tape to seal their mouths, and then bind their hands and feet with hemp rope? Why is it my turn, nothing left? Can you be more professional? I really don''t know, are these gangsters too confident, or are they too confident? Do you think that she is an unarmed woman who can''t escape their palms, so she doesn''t take herself seriously at all? Do you despise yourself so much? "Boss, when will you be sent away?" Chapter 712： I want to hit someone Hearing voices coming from outside the door, Wen Nuan immediately put it on the door. send away? It seems that they grabbed themselves, not a threat, nor did they clean up themselves severely, and they wanted to send themselves away? ! to where? Suddenly, Wen Nuan thought of Wen''s mother. Could it be that Wen Qing and the others also wanted to get themselves abroad? That''s right, only if he completely disappears into the country, will he not pose any threat to them, and only in this way can future troubles be avoided forever. Oh, very good! At this moment, the anger that warms my heart has reached its peak! My hands are even more itchy, because I want to hit someone! "I''ll make a call first!" The scarred man said solemnly. Hearing this, Nuan Nuan immediately raised his right hand, and a mobile phone-sized MP3 appeared in his hand. This is the last time she came to Rongcheng and bought it when she was shopping. It was placed in the ''One Leaf Realm'' and used to play music when she was developing it. Because it''s too quiet in ''The Realm of One Leaf'', when she develops medicinal herbs, it''s quite boring, and with music as company, she can feel a little happier. This MP3 is the latest type, with a recording function. At the time, she thought it was useless, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy now. Her carry-on bag has been taken away by them, and the mobile phone cannot be used. Nuan immediately pressed the record button, stuck it on the door, and recorded it. This house is not good, there is no sound insulation effect at all, and because of the openness, the sound still reverberates, and it is even louder. "People have been caught! But this person is a bit tricky and has a little trouble, so let''s add another fifty thousand!" "We do things, don''t worry, we will take care of it ourselves, this 50,000 is just a little bit of hard work for the brothers!" "It''s not a shame! When you find us, you should know our ability to do things, right, Miss Wen Qing?" "Oh! Of course I know what your surname is. You work for your employer, so why don''t we get to know a little bit more about it? Always leave a way out!" "This is not a threat! It''s just asking for some hard work! Once the money is received, we will do it." "At twelve o''clock tonight, it will be sent to the car and sent out by cargo ship! In the future, you will never see this person''s existence again." "Okay, refreshing enough!" Warmly sticking to the door, I can clearly hear the voice of the call outside. That''s true! This is preparing to abduct yourself abroad. very good! Nuan Nuan immediately put away the MP3, and took out two packets of medicinal powder from the space, holding one on the left and one on the right. Taking a few steps back, facing the wooden door, he raised a sneer. Now, the crime has been constituted and the evidence is there! Well, next! This girl is about to fight back! "Open the door! Is there anyone? I want to go to the bathroom!!" Then, the wooden door was opened, and a fierce man was standing there. He was about to reprimand him when he saw the woman in the house, kicked him with a slamming kick. "Well!" The vicious man was completely defenseless, he was attacked, covered his chest, took several steps backwards, and finally half-knelt on the ground. He seemed to feel that his entire chest was shaking, and looked at the woman who came out with a look of horror. This strength! ! It''s so big! Is this the power that a human being should have? He was speechless in pain at this moment, and could only stare at the warmth in shock. "What''s the matter? Xiao Wu!" Originally, everyone sat on stools and discussed the delivery route for the evening. Ah Chapter 713： This girl is going to fight back! Suddenly, they saw their brother being kicked down in front of them, and everyone stood up immediately and looked at Wen Wen. They are all surprised! The scarred man wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and smiled coldly, "I didn''t expect this little girl to hide it! It''s underestimated! It''s interesting! It''s very interesting." The scarred man had no other thoughts at first, but at this moment, seeing that warmth is not a weak woman, a sense of interest suddenly surged. The more aggressive the woman, the more delicious it is! "Just teach me a lesson, don''t hurt me!" Hearing this, everyone immediately understood that their boss had taken a fancy to this woman! hehe~! In an instant, everyone raised a wicked smile. With the goods in their hands, only the boss thought about it and became interested, so they could also eat meat and drink soup. To be honest, when they first saw the photos of the goods, a few of them had their thoughts, but the boss was not interested and just wanted to sell at a high price, so they had to rest their minds. it''s good now! Boss is interested! Nuan stood at the door, and she could see the expressions of everyone, how could she not see what they were thinking about. If you have the guts, you have to see if you have a life to enjoy! Watching them tentatively step forward, he let out a warm snort, and immediately rushed forward, showing his hands to the eight men! Suddenly, a burst of white powder drifted into the air! "what!" "Beware of fraud!" "Don''t breathe!" Seeing a cloud of white dust rising up in the air, the eight men subconsciously felt bad, and they stepped back and covered their mouths and noses. Look warmly and coldly! Is her medicinal powder covering her mouth and nose, so it has no weakness? As long as it gets on the body, it will penetrate into the skin and exert its medicinal effect. Even if you cover your mouth and nose, it will be useless! "Beware!" The scarred man sternly warned that he really underestimated this woman, but she didn''t expect that she was actually carrying something like medicine powder on her body! This time, I really encountered a tough opponent. Taking advantage of the opponent''s self-defense, Nuan Nuan rushed to the right hand side and placed a large wooden stick. She had just walked out, but she was paying attention to her surroundings. This big wooden stick is about the thickness of an adult''s arm and is about one meter five long. It is a good weapon. Wen Nuan picked up the big wooden stick and waved it towards the gangster without a pause. "Bang~bang~bang~" The two gangsters standing on the far side, unable to escape, were slapped on the arm with a stick with a stick. "Oh!!" The screams of two men were instantly remembered in the room! It hurts! It felt as if the hand was about to be broken, and the pain made them unable to take care of other things, so they squatted on the ground and held their right hand. The man who was originally kneeling, seeing this, held back his internal injuries and reminded weakly, "Be careful, this woman is very strong~" Nuan didn''t give them any time to prepare, and then continued to swing the wooden stick and hit the other men. She is not polite, she has exhausted all her strength! Since eating the blue energy fruit, there has been a surge of energy brewing in her body. In daily life, she has been restraining her strength and has no strength at all. This time, I can just let her experiment, how much her full strength is! The warmth was like swinging a tennis racket, hitting the gangster again and again. Chapter 714： trembling In an instant, there was a burst of piercing screams from the scene. The scarred man had been hiding behind his brothers, but he avoided being beaten. But he''s not in a good mood at all! The employer didn''t tell them at all that this warm woman is a strong woman! If they had known this earlier, they would have been prepared in advance. This is really a pitfall! After so many years in the rivers and lakes, I have never seen a woman with such strength. With one swing, she can slap a burly man of age on the ground. This strength is so terrifying! One can imagine how amazing the power in this is! Just like Popeye! ! The scarred man couldn''t care about the shock in his heart at this moment. Several of his brothers had already fallen to the ground. This woman is so ruthless that she doesn''t give a bit of buffering time. "Hurry up and draw the knife! Attack from behind! Horse, hurry up and get up for me, everyone!" The scarred man shouted fiercely at the group of brothers who were screaming, something worthless, just being beaten, just like being killed, if a few of these men can''t even deal with a woman, they will be punished in the future. What the fuck? Just go back to the countryside to farm. At this moment, there are only two of the eight men left, and they are still standing, including the man with scars. The two of them have been hiding behind the brothers in front of them, so they haven''t been beaten warmly yet. Hearing this, the few people who were in misery were also full of helplessness. It was too painful, and I didn''t know if it was because of the pain. They felt like they had no strength all over their bodies. They were so soft that they couldn''t even stand up. , how are you going! The two were secretly annoyed, and quickly drew out the knife and stabbed it brightly at the warmth. Seeing this, Nuan Nuan waved the big wooden stick quickly and accurately again. This time, she directly hit the wrists of the two holding the knife. This body is really powerful! It greatly exceeded her expectations. It was the best attack and defense weapon! "Snapped!" Two knives, which are a little bigger than the fruit knife, fell to the ground. Fortunately, it wasn''t a robbery, otherwise, no matter how strong she was, she wouldn''t be able to match that guy''s speed. Taking advantage of the knife''s landing, Wen Nuan flew up and kicked a man directly. In the wrong eye, the big fist of the scarred man swung towards his face, and he turned his head warmly and quickly to avoid it. Then, his hands quickly grabbed the right wrist of the scarred man and twisted it hard! "Crack!" The sound of broken bones. Before the sound of pain in the scarred man''s mouth could be exhaled, he warmly raised his right foot and directly kicked the scarred man''s chest. "Well!" Suddenly, the painful cry in the scarred man''s mouth turned into a muffled groan, and all the painful screams were immediately suppressed, and then he fell to the ground with a miserable face. Seeing this, the rest of the people trembled and curled their bodies, trying to reduce their sense of presence, for fear that the strong female would turn around and give them another kick. Even their fierce boss was directly knocked to the ground by KO. This woman can''t be offended! I really want to be wrapped in a small quilt and shiver! Really scared! The scarred man glared at the warmth fiercely, his expression still grim. Warm raised the corner of his mouth, raised his foot, and stepped on the scarred man''s wrist. Make you stare at me! If you stare again, I will step on you! "Ah~!!" it hurts! When everyone listened to this painful sound, they seemed to feel the unbearable pain, and their bodies trembled even more! Chapter 715： one against eight Seeing that everyone was beaten to the ground, Nuan snorted softly, sat on the wooden bench, took out the mobile phone from the bag on the table, and called Sheng Yu. ** On the other side, Shengyu followed the van all the way, and called Wei Yuntian at the same time, and asked him to send some people over immediately! This can''t be easy! Even if he had to go through legal procedures, he would have to educate those people hard again. It is unforgivable to kidnap his family Nuan Nuan! In the parking lot, he saw that his Nuan Nuan was pushed directly by a man, and his Nuan Nuan would definitely bump into such a rude action. Unexpectedly, in the time of a phone call, he was thrown far away by the van. No reason! Dare to be faster than him! Shengyu directly increased the horsepower, but when he left the city, he was thrown away. Shengyu had to drive along the road while observing the nearby geographical location. They must be looking for somewhere to hide. But at the fork in the road, Sheng Yu didn''t know how to go, and when he was worried, Wei Yuntian led people to chase him all the way. The people brought by Wei Yuntian are also on the track, and they are familiar with some routes. After all, they are all on the same track. When it comes to selection, they will have some understanding. Just when everyone determined the route, Shengyu suddenly received a call from Wennuan. At first, I thought it was the kidnappers calling, but it turned out to be a warm voice, and Sheng Yu was boiling with excitement. "Nuan Nuan, where are you? Is there anything wrong?" He warmly comforted and said with a smile, "I''m fine, I''m safe, I''ll give you a position, come here!" When she was kidnapped and got into the car, she clearly heard Shengyu''s cry, and she knew warmly that Shengyu would definitely come after him. "good!" A group of people rushed to the abandoned warehouse. However, seeing the situation at the scene, more than a dozen people were dumbfounded! A group of them came here aggressively, what are they doing? What''s the matter with them? Obviously there are experts! Really disturbing! Shengyu rushed into the house, and immediately locked the warmth, pulled her, and checked it up and down carefully to confirm that she was safe and sound, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Wei Yuntian looked at the eight strong men who were kneeling on the ground and screaming, ''Oh, oh, oh''. This record was really bleak! Wei Yuntian couldn''t help looking at it, and the corners of his mouth twitched at the warmth of Shengyu''s smiling face. isn''t it? Is this a warm handwriting? impossible? In a one-on-eight match, even him, it is estimated that he is struggling a lot, but in front of him, in addition to the warmth, there is no other helper in this scene! No way, these eight men hit the ground by themselves, right? Wei Yuntian looked at Shengyu resentfully, brother, your daughter-in-law is so powerful, do you know? She is a woman, dealing with eight strong men? This skill is really 666! He really didn''t expect that Nuan had such a powerful skill, and he seriously suspected that his brother was deliberately hiding it. Sheng Yu also glanced at him, looked at the eight men on the ground, stepped forward unceremoniously, kicked one of them, and completely let the eight gangsters lie on the ground. Wen Nuan looked at a group of men standing in the room, it was dark, and said to Sheng Yu Wei Yuntian, "Let them leave first, I guess there will be police coming." She didn''t forget that the policewoman who rushed up in the parking lot, if Sheng Yu could chase after her, she would definitely chase him too, perhaps with her teammates. Chapter 716： I want to vomit, what should I do? There are too many people left on the scene, which is not good for their side. It is better to let them leave first. Wei Yuntian nodded, didn''t ask any further questions, turned his head to a man in black and said, "Heizi, take the brothers to retreat first!" "good!" Then, a group of people got into the car in an orderly manner and left the scene. Sheng Yu had seen Wen Nuan''s great strength before, but he just thought that it was because he had suffered from childhood that he let Wen Wen exercise his strength. But he never thought that Nuan still has agile skills. But this is too powerful, right? Inexplicably, Sheng Yu was a little flustered and guilty. As a man, he is not as good as his family''s Nuan Nuan, so he has Yali! ** The Jiang family in Rongcheng. Mrs. Jiang sat in the upper seat and looked at the person sitting at the lower right with a calm expression, her heart froze for a while. It''s shameless enough to have this idea! Do you want to use your own family to break into their Jiang family''s interior, and then devour their Jiang family''s industry little by little? Bai Li was not as calm as Mrs. Jiang. Hearing Wen Qing''s words, she asked in surprise, "Wen Qing, you said... You are dating Yan Lang? When did it happen?" Now that she knew about Wen Qing''s trap last night, Bai Li was still shocked by their words at this moment. I really admire this kid Yan Lang, Wen Qing looks like this, and is willing to start. They thought that the Yan family would confuse them through the fake Wen Qing, so as to make a plan against them, but they did not expect that the Yan family would choose the trap of marriage. After all, in their opinion, Yan Lang is dignified, and Wen Qing is the kind that can''t bear to look directly at them. They didn''t connect the two at all. Wen Qing''s face with a big basin and a shy face, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a boiled pig''s head. "Yes, Yan Lang and I have been dating for several months. The reason why we didn''t announce it to the public is because I was worried that Yan Lang''s father would disagree with us being together, so... so..." As she spoke, Wen Qing choked up, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances, lowered her head, and wiped the corners of her eyes. Yan Lang reached out and held Wen Qing''s hand with a gentle voice, "Qingqing, don''t be sad! It''s all my fault, and you have been wronged. Now it''s alright, you are the Jiang family, and my dad will definitely agree with the two of us. marriage." Yan Lang felt disgusted in his heart. He has grown so big, he hasn''t touched the pig''s feet yet, it''s greasy. For the sake of the big plan, no matter how disgusting you have to hold back. But Jiang Mingxi couldn''t help it, and the scene in front of her blinded her eyes. "I said, Mr. Yan, do you really like my cousin? Er... What do you like about her?" "Xiao Xi, how did you talk?" Bai Li pretended to reprimand, but her tone was not harsh at all, and she also wanted to know. Yan Lang raised a gentle smile, facing the Jiang family, and said slowly, "Qingqing is very kind and gentle, although she is now fatter than the average woman, and it''s all my fault. Qingqing has suffered too much since she was a child. I heard that she has not eaten enough since she was a child, and she is very distressed. Therefore, after we are together, I often take her to taste a lot of delicious food. Qingqing''s body is not very good, so I asked her to make up a lot, so she suddenly grew so fat, but in my eyes, no matter what Qingqing becomes, she is the most important thing in my heart. Lovely. " With that said, Yan Lang turned his head and glanced at Wen Qing, wanting to meet each other. But his pupils shrank in shock! What the hell! This fat woman, what kind of eyes are those eyes, she looked at herself with glowing eyes, as if she was staring at her prey. What the **** is the emotion in those eyes? This fat woman, won''t take her words seriously? Are you tempted by yourself? I go! This dead woman dared to attack him! ! Being stared at by a fat woman, Yan Lang''s concentration at this moment was a little shaken. I want to vomit, what should I do? Chapter 717： Isnt it just acting? At this moment, Wen Qing was really moved by Yan Lang''s words, this was the perfect man she was looking for. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky to be lucky enough to meet! Although she knew that these words might be for the Jiang family to see, but she was still very moved, because this man told her these words. Since she lost shape because of her pregnancy, Ren Qiwei, who kept saying how much he loved him, was full of disgust for himself everywhere, and when he went outside, he also attracted strange eyes. To be honest, the few months of marriage with Ren Qiwei were really bad. It was not the good life she imagined at all, and the only feelings she had were gradually being lost in the tedious life. In the coffee shop in the afternoon, when she saw Yan Lang''s look, her silent heart jumped again. She knew that she was moved by Yan Lang. But what moved her even more was that Yan Lang actually said that she wanted to marry her, which was a huge surprise. In any case, being able to marry Yan Lang would be worth her life. Although Yan Lang married himself in order to plot the Jiang family''s property, so what? What happens to the Jiang family has nothing to do with her. As long as she is married to Yan Lang, she is the worthy young grandma of the Yan family. With this relationship of the Jiang family, their Jiang family will treat her with courtesy. The more she thought about it, the more excited Wen Qing became, and she wished she would get married tomorrow. Wen Qing excitedly held Yan Lang''s hand and said happily, "Yan Lang, you are so kind!" If it wasn''t for the occasion, Yan Lang really wanted to throw the pig''s feet out of his hand immediately. So disgusting! This dead woman, in the afternoon, he made it clear that everything was just acting! But the eyes of this dead woman are obviously like those of nympho, and he is too familiar with such eyes and expressions. But for the sake of the big plan, no matter how disgusting he is, he has to hold back. Yan Lang raised his signature smile again, gentle as the wind. Seeing this, Wen Qing''s heart was like stepping on the clouds, and her whole body was fluttering. "Grandma, I want to marry Yan Lang!" Wen Qing suddenly turned her head to Mrs. Jiang with a firm look on her face. Madam Jiang snorted coldly to herself, such a stupid woman is definitely not the seed of their Jiang family! "Would you like to think about it again?" Isn''t it just acting? She will too, she is an old woman who knows a lot more. If they acted too casually and agreed too easily, they might even arouse suspicion from the Yan family. Wen Qing became anxious, "Grandma, I really like Yan Lang, and I want to marry him! Grandma, I haven''t asked you anything for so many years. Now that I have found happiness, I hope I can get you. blessing of." "This..." Mrs. Jiang had a troubled look on her face. Jiang Wenze said appropriately, "Mom, let''s fulfill Wen Qing''s wish! All these years, we owe this child." "Yeah! Mom, it''s also a good thing that Wen Qing can find her own happiness." Bai Li echoed. Mrs. Jiang sighed helplessly, "Okay! Since this is what you want, then we will fulfill you." Hearing this, Yan Lang was overjoyed, but his face was still gentle, "Grandma Jiang, I want to settle down with Wen Qing first, what do you think?" In fact, in Yan Lang''s heart, he was looking at the banquet held by the Jiang family tomorrow night. He knew that the banquet tomorrow night would bring together all the dignitaries in Rongcheng. Such a scale is undoubtedly unprecedented. Chapter 718： I cant bear to let the child catch the wolf If you can take advantage of this grand banquet to let all the famous and powerful people know that their Yan family and Jiang family can marry, it will be a wave of existence. Many aristocratic families disliked the fact that their Yan family started out as a nouveau riche, and looked down on them. This time, he wanted to see, marry the Jiang family and become in-laws. Would those people dare to look down on them? If you can get married with the Jiang family, who has the longest family background, what can you say about the upstarts looking at those people! Even if their Yan family really started out as a nouveau riche, their marriage with the Jiang family is the best proof. Therefore, he must take down the Jiang family today, so as to make the Yan family shine on tomorrow''s occasion. What if those famous families looked down on their Yan family? But it is his Yan Lang, who can become the eldest grandson-in-law of the Jiang family, which is incomparable to them. Moreover, Yan Lang knew very well that even if she looked like Wen Qing, as long as she was the eldest lady of the Jiang family, there would definitely be many families vying to marry her. This time, their Yan family also had good luck to know the inside information of the Jiang family one step ahead, and they could find a good chess piece. Madam Jiang looked calm and asked, "What do you think?" Mrs. Jiang threw the ball to Yan Lang, so that Yan Lang would throw the ball. Yan Lang first glanced at Wen Qing affectionately, and then said sincerely to Mrs. Jiang, "Grandma Jiang, I hope Wen Qing can become my bride as soon as possible, just in time, you have to announce Wen Qing''s identity tomorrow. , I think, let''s just announce that good things come in pairs and announce them together, what do you think?" Missing the opportunity of tomorrow night, Yan Lang really does not know, when will there be such a good opportunity, because not all families can have such a big face and network, and can invite all the famous families in Rongcheng. Noble family. Madam Jiang kept silent on purpose. Seeing this, Yan Lang was worried that Mrs. Jiang would disagree, so he held Wen Qing''s hand and couldn''t help scratching her palm lightly. When the other party looked over, he smiled and gestured with his eyes. However, Wen Qing was completely addicted to Yan Lang''s smile, and she even thought with joy that Yan Lang was interacting with her in a funny way. He didn''t even care about the gestures that the other party gave him. Yan Lang felt sullen when he saw this fat woman smirking at him with a crazy face! Just a pig teammate! Proper fat pig! If it wasn''t for her value, he would have kicked her away long ago. Yan Lang had to bite the bullet again and said, "Grandma Jiang, don''t worry! I will treat Qingqing well and won''t let her suffer any grievances. In order to show the sincerity of our Yan family, this is the percent of our Yan family. Ten shares, I also brought them today, it''s a betrothal gift from our Yan family for Wen Qing." With that said, Yan Lang took out a contract and handed it to Mrs. Jiang. This is the hole card he prepared. The so-called reluctance to bear children can''t catch the wolf! Only if he first shows willingness, generosity, and doesn''t care about money shares, can he gain the approval and trust of the Jiang family, and even look at it differently. Perhaps, the Jiang family will be more willing. Bai Li helped take it over and smiled, "It seems that Yan Lang really likes Wen Qing, Mom, your old man will fulfill this young couple!" "Okay, I will announce it tomorrow night." Mrs. Jiang agreed with a thoughtful look on her face. "Thank you grandma!" Yan Lang and Wen Qing thanked them happily. So far, both Yan Lang and Wen Qing have not noticed anything wrong, on the contrary, they are looking forward to the grand banquet tomorrow night. Chapter 719： keep hole cards Outskirts of Rongcheng. When policewoman Liu Yongfei arrived with her teammates, she found that the gangster had already been KOed! Everyone was slightly surprised, but they didn''t doubt anything. After all, Shengyu''s car was in front of their team. As for the existence of Wei Yuntian, they also expressed their understanding. My relatives were kidnapped, so I must ask for foreign help. Although they have locked targets, the investigation will take a certain amount of time. In the end, their surveillance network only saw the prestigious car leaving the city. Immediately, they also followed the wheel marks and groped all the way. "Captain, these people are actually wanted criminals on the Internet!" After checking the gangster, a team member hurried to report to the captain. This is no small matter! Chances are, their team will be able to make another credit! "Right?" The captain raised his eyebrows. "That''s right!" The team member nodded earnestly. A few days ago, he received the file and looked through the photos of the criminal. The captain took it seriously, and ordered, "You guys immediately grab people into the car and take them back to the bureau to guard them. When I come back for interrogation, Xiao Fei will stay behind to deal with the aftermath." "Yes!" The team members immediately executed. The captain took Liu Yongfei to the warm three people and asked, "Did you get the people?" Sheng Yu took the lead in answering, "Yes! The people were solved when we arrived. They kidnapped my fiancee." Although the gangster was solved by his family Nuan Nuan alone, Sheng Yu didn''t want people to know this. He felt that this was the trump card in his Nuan Nuan family''s hands. People didn''t know it before, so don''t let people know it in the future. Since it is a life-saving trump card, how can everyone know it? It is also a skill to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Shengyu did this for the sake of warmth. If he showed his trump card, the enemy would attack in a targeted manner next time. In this world, there is no airtight window, even if the person in front of you is a public servant of the people. The less people know, the better! Hearing this, the two captains have no doubts. If the two big men are good at it, they can also deal with a few men. Besides, what is there to doubt at this scene? Those gangsters were obviously injured, and they did not involve any illegal weapons or the like. It''s a normal fight, but the gangster''s skills are not as good as these two men! These two men looked extraordinary, and the two top-level cars parked outside were enough to prove their identities. With such a background, it is not surprising that he has received a certain amount of physical training since he was a child, and has good skills. Wei Yuntian and Wen Nuan, who were on the side, did not refute any rebuttals to Sheng Yu''s words, and kept a consistent silence. In her warm heart, she actually had a plan in mind for a long time. If the police asked, she would say that she would have some skills. Is it possible that this kind of thing needs to be inspected and reviewed? Beating people down is the best proof, and she didn''t use inhuman methods. Of course, the powder that was sprinkled out, I warmly believed that no one would notice it. What she sprinkles is a kind of ''cartilage powder'', which will gradually weaken the body. As for the degree of weakness, it depends on their respective physiques. Now, since Sheng Yu has recognized her name, Nuan doesn''t care, and she doesn''t like to stand out, so it''s better. Seeing Shengyu and the captain explaining the whole story of today''s affairs, Wennuan turned to the policewoman who helped. Chapter 720： trust and respect "Hello, my name is Wennuan, thank you today." Liu Yongfei said with a hearty smile, "This is what I should do! My name is Liu Yongfei, are you not injured?" "No, my boyfriend arrived just in time." He smiled warmly. "That''s good!" Make a good record, there will be nothing to warm the three people, and the rest will be handled by the police. Sheng Yu also briefly explained the situation on their side, and then asked them to keep it secret for the time being and not to leak it out, because the mastermind behind the scenes has not been caught, and he doesn''t want to startle the snake. "Okay, no problem! I will follow up on this matter in person. If there is any situation, you can also contact me directly, or Xiao Fei." The captain readily agreed. They dare not be interested in the battles between famous families, and they have nothing to do with their interests. No matter who wins or loses, as public servants of the people, they only stand on the side of justice. Regarding what happened today, the three of them decided not to tell others for the time being, so as not to worry about them. Today''s Rongcheng is very exciting! Rongcheng tonight is not calm either. By the time the warm three returned to the city, it was already 7:30 in the evening. After dinner, warmth and honor returned home. "Nan Nuan, have you been trained?" Shengyu wanted to have a bottom line, so he took the initiative to ask. He has always had a feeling that his home is warm and there is always a sense of mystery on his body, but he loves her and naturally respects her, and he will not forcefully ask what she is unwilling to say. Everyone is an adult and has their own private space and little secrets. This is a fact. Even if it is a relationship between lovers or husband and wife, you should give each other a certain amount of space. It is important to treat each other calmly, but in a relationship, mutual trust and mutual respect are the most comfortable ways to get along. Today, with Yuntian around, it is inconvenient for him to ask more questions. Yuntian''s character is naturally trustworthy, so let him keep his own guesses. Warm and frank, "No! I have a lot of strength, you know?" "I know!" When he was working in the vegetable field before, he had seen it. With a warm and playful smile, "But you don''t know how strong I will be!" Wen Nuan looked at the sofa in front of him, "You can lift this sofa with your bare hands, do you believe it?" Sheng Yu raised his eyebrows in surprise. "I''ve been restraining my strength. I don''t have any skills or kung fu. To deal with those people today, it was all my strength to defeat them." Nuan Wen did not confirm that he went to lift the sofa. This kind of thing, after getting along for a long time, he will naturally see it, and she has a lot of secrets. If she does something, she has to explain or confirm something, then too tired. The secrets about her may one day be told to Sheng Yu, but not now. Shengyu put his hands on his warm shoulders, "No matter what skills you have, as long as you can protect yourself, try not to tell others about this in the future, so that you can be surprised at a critical time!" He smiled warmly and nodded. She understands this truth. ** The next day, the whole city of Rongcheng was full of excitement and joy. Today, all the high-end beauty clubs in Rongcheng are full of numbers, and the major high-end brand stores are also busy for a while. Because today the rich and famous people in Rongcheng are all dispatched! Today''s consumption data in Rongcheng will definitely double. Chapter 721： What is the in-law relationship with the Jiang family? The reason why everyone is so excited is naturally because of the banquet held by the Jiang family tonight! But for a real first-class family, there is no need to go outside to make an appointment. Usually, they are exclusive makeup artists and brand designers who have long-term cooperation. The Mo family, the Leng family, the Wei family, and the Sheng family are naturally on the invitation list, as well as the Ye family from a second-rate family. When Leng Ziyan and the others were in the ''warm little home'', they already knew about the relationship between Wennuan and Wenqing, and they naturally understood that tonight''s banquet was extraordinary. The Jiang family did not dare to invite Wennuan openly, for fear that what the Yan family would perceive would be bad for her. Although she did not have an invitation list herself, she could attend with Shengyu. Gao Weize and Fang Chuxin are very concerned about the progress of this matter, and they want to see the enemy being dismantled and ruined in public. Therefore, Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize also prepared to follow Shengyu and Wennuan to attend the banquet of the Jiang family. ** The Mo family in Rongcheng. Mrs. Mo looked at the invitation letter in her hand, "Xiao Xuan, why is the Jiang family thinking of holding a banquet?" After so many years, she still doesn''t know what kind of behavior the Jiang family is, and she has visited Mrs. Jiang several times, and the other party seems to be lacking in interest. Why are you thinking of having such a big party now? Not like the way they used to be. For the contacts between several families, Mo Xuan needs to report to his grandmother. Tonight, Mo Xuan is going to attend the banquet of the Jiang family. She doesn''t have much interest in the usual gatherings, but this time is different. It is about the warmth of her good sisters. Of course, she will attend and cheer for her. What''s more, the Mo Jiang family are considered good friends, and with this relationship, she should also attend. To grandma''s question, Mo Xuan replied calmly, "The Jiang family has found the eldest granddaughter." There is nothing to hide about this matter. After all, this is the theme of the Jiang family''s banquet tonight, although that Wen Qing is a fake. "What? Wen Hui and Qing Lan''s child, found?" Mrs. Mo was a little surprised. On the side, Mo Xuan''s mother, that is, the Mo family''s wife, was also surprised. After all, it had been more than 20 years since this incident, and they all felt that there was little hope. Back then, the contacts between the two families were still very close, and they also knew some inside stories about the Jiang family. Hearing his grandmother''s familiar tone, Mo Xuan asked curiously, "Grandma, are you familiar with the uncle Jiang and his wife?" Mrs. Mo said with a smile, "Of course, in real terms, we still have an in-law relationship with the Jiang family." "Ah? Why didn''t I know?" Mo Xuan was very surprised. This was the first time she heard it. Before, she only heard her grandmother and her mother mention a few words about the relationship between the two of them, but she just brought it along. Mrs. Mo sighed slightly, "When Wen Hui and his wife passed away, you weren''t born yet! This is also the painful past of the Jiang family. What should I tell you?" Think about it too, if Nuan was a child of the Jiang family, and she was three years older than herself, she was born a year after Nuan Wen disappeared. When she grew up and sensible, the matter of the Jiang family had passed for many years. The once sensational things have long been forgotten and buried in the precipitation of time. Who would care about the old things of other people''s homes? "What in-law relationship do we have with the Jiang family?" Chapter 722： Is it a cousin? Mrs. Mo said, "Jiang Wenhui''s wife, Meng Qinglan, is my niece from my parents'' house, and her mother is my distant cousin. Although our relatives are a little far apart, Qinglan''s mother and I are not married. Before, the relationship was very good. Therefore, I also like Qing Lan very much, but unfortunately, that child died too early. " Mrs. Mo added, "Back then, when Jiang Wenhui and Qing Lan were able to walk together, your grandmother also contributed!" This is also the reason why the relationship between the two families was good back then. After all, because of their relatives, there will be more exchanges. Qinglan''s family is not in Rongcheng, so her mother-in-law will naturally help her, which is also a support for this distant niece. Bar. After all, the Meng family can only be regarded as an ordinary scholar, and it cannot match the prestige of the Jiang family. It is also fortunate that Mrs. Jiang is a sensible elder and does not require her two sons to be well-matched when it comes to marrying a wife. Mo Xuan was stunned! So, doesn''t she still have a relative relationship with Wennuan? cousins? Thinking of this, Mo Xuan was excited! I didn''t expect her to have such a relationship with warmth. No wonder, when she saw Wen Nuan for the first time, she couldn''t help feeling very familiar, and she felt a sense of intimacy, and it was easy to get along with her. Perhaps, this is the traction of blood! As if thinking of something, Mo Xuan hurriedly took out his mobile phone and pulled out the photos in the album. This was Tangtang sent to the group, and she kept it in the mobile phone album. It was two days ago, when we were having a dinner at the "warm little home", Tangtang took a lot of photos for everyone, including single, double, and large group photos. Moreover, Nuan also established a group later and pulled everyone into the group. Mo Xuan didn''t dare to tell the two elders of her family that she secretly changed her daughter''s body, so she didn''t dare to take out a group photo, and picked out a few warm single photos and photos of standing with Sheng Yu. "Grandma, Mom, look at the people in this photo, do you feel familiar?" Hearing this, the two approached the phone and looked at it. Mrs. Mo didn''t feel anything special. She only thought that the girl in the photo was extraordinarily beautiful and dazzling. Mrs. Mo is relatively old, and her vision is not particularly good. "Bring your glasses!" After Mrs. Mo put on her presbyopic glasses, she was seeing the girl in the photo clearly. She looked a little surprised, and she looked at a few more photos in disbelief. "Like! It really looks like it!" Mo Xuan''s throat tightened with excitement, "Grandma, who do you think you look like?" "Ru Zhi, go and take out the album on the second shelf of the bookcase!" Mrs. Mo hurriedly nodded in response, went to the bookcase, and found the thick album that her mother-in-law said, which is also one of her mother-in-law''s treasures. Mrs. Mo picked up the album and turned it over. Mo Xuan could see that the color of the photos in the album gradually changed from color to black and white. Mrs. Mo took out a black and white photo of two people. In the photo, there are two young and beautiful girls with two braids. It can be seen that they are very old. "Look!" Mo Xuan took the photo and was stunned when he saw the appearance of one of them! The young girl standing on the right in the photo looks warm. Her appearance and warmth are at least seven or eight points similar. However, the feeling and temperament of the two people are different. The young girl in the photo looks very shy and quiet, but the warmth gives people a bright and atmospheric feeling. Chapter 723： Jiang family banquet 1 "Grandma, who is this?" Mrs. Mo smiled and said, "This is my distant cousin, Qing Lan''s mother! I remember that when you were young, I pointed to the photo and introduced it to you." "what!!" Mo Xuan was dumbfounded. Thinking back carefully, it seems that there was such a thing when she was in elementary school, but it was too long for her to remember it so clearly. Mo Xuan reacted instantly and sorted out his thoughts. It turned out that the familiar feeling of warmth was not for no reason. She had never been able to figure out where this familiarity came from. She always thought that when she was young, she had seen similar people somewhere, and she was still thinking about helping Nuan find her family, and by the way, she could unravel the source of this familiarity. The direction of her search has always been to some famous families in Xiang Rongcheng, and she never thought of her own family at all. Although she also asked people to inquire about the Jiang family, the information she could get was also the information that all three members of the family had passed away. Moreover, before that, she hadn''t heard her grandmother mention this relationship at all, so she didn''t know at all. In fact, her own feeling is also correct. She did see people who looked like warmth when she was very young, but it was not herself, but a photo. Just because I was too young, I only had an outline impression in my mind, but I couldn''t remember where it came from. Mo Xuan couldn''t help but slapped his head angrily! Pig head! How can you forget about yourself! If she had asked her grandmother earlier, perhaps, Nuan Nuan would have recognized her ancestors and returned to her ancestors, and there would be those things that Wen Qing did! It was all her fault that made Nuan suffer those things. "What''s the matter? Why beat yourself up!" Mrs. Mo looked puzzled. Mo Xuan didn''t dare to delay. Thinking of tonight''s plan, he quickly told the story of his acquaintance with Wennuan, including the events caused by his life experience. Of course, except for her daughter''s pretense, he told the truth to his grandmother and mother. ** At 6:30 in the evening, countless branded cars drove to the Jiang''s house. The driveway leading to Jiang''s house has already converged into a long dragon. When Shengyu and his party arrived at Jiang''s house, it was just seven o''clock, which was also the time for the start of the dinner. Tonight''s dinner is in the form of a courtyard buffet. It is set in the Jiang''s large garden. In the center of the garden, there is a fountain, a large area of ??flowers and a wooden pavilion not far away. In short, the area is extraordinarily wide. Both Nuan and Fang Chuxin are wearing long skirts. Both of them are taller, so the long skirts can better bring out their slender and good figures. The warm face is inherently stunning, even if it is only light makeup, it is extremely beautiful, and the hair is half pulled, which is particularly elegant and refined. It was rare for Fang Chuxin to dress up on this occasion tonight. He had a good foundation, but if he dressed up on purpose, it would naturally make him even more beautiful. Wen Nuan held the reputation of wearing a black suit in a long white dress, followed by Fang Chuxin in a long rose red dress, and Gao Weize in a dark blue suit. The four entered the venue, Leng Ziyan and Tangtang, Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue greeted them, and everyone gathered together. "Isn''t Mo Xuan here?" Wen Nuan didn''t see Mo Xuan''s figure and asked curiously. Ye Qingyue replied, "Come on, I just saw it! But I saw Mo Xuan assisting Mrs. Mo and hurried into the house, as if something happened." Nod warmly. Chapter 724： amazing combination Nuan had heard from Mo Xuan before that the relationship between Jiang Mo''s family was not bad. At tonight''s banquet, the two families naturally got together and talked. People didn''t think much about it! This will be the time for the guests to dine and chat freely. When the time is almost up, the host will give a speech, explaining the idea of ??tonight''s banquet, and then the environment for the interaction of the dance party. There are quite a few hemisphere-shaped rattan chairs and sofas in the garden. The space is completely independent and can accommodate up to eight people, with a wooden tea table in the middle. This is also to make it easier for some acquaintances to sit together and communicate, and they can also choose their favorite food from the food self-service area and bring it to the leisure area to eat. All in all, it''s very free. The gathering of Nuan and others is undoubtedly the most eye-catching existence in the entire banquet hall, and everyone''s eyes can''t help but look here. No way, who made this group of people gather all the targets of Rongcheng''s attention! In particular, the warmth of entering the venue with a reputation is the focus of most of the women in the venue. Shanda Shao, who has never brought a female companion to the event, has a female companion? ! This is really an astonishing thing. It''s a pity that they couldn''t appreciate the full face of the honorable female companion, because the other party wore a black mesh top hat, the black gauze was half-covered, blocking the woman''s eyebrows, and only a vague outline could be seen. But judging from the exposed skin of the other party and her slender figure, a woman''s face is definitely superior. Although the prestigious female companion is a little mysterious, it does not affect the public discussion at all. But in turn, everyone thought of some rumors they heard some time ago, saying that Shao Shao was in love with him. At first, everyone didn''t believe it. With Shao Sheng''s "poisonous and tricky" temperament, would there really be a woman he likes? What''s more, in the past few years, rumors about Sheng Shao''s misogyny have been circulating, and combined with Sheng Shao''s own behavior, many people believed it. But now, what''s the situation? Feeling everyone''s gaze, Sheng Yu turned sideways to block part of the line of sight, and put on a small top hat for warmth, which they put on before entering the main venue, in order to temporarily block their warm appearance. Because now is not the time! For the time being, I can''t let those people see Nuan, and they have done a good job of keeping things secret. Yan Ruxue and the others can''t contact those gangsters at all. Maybe, they thought Nuan had been sent away. Leng Ziyan didn''t care about the eyes around him and asked the warmth, "Will you still not be there today?" Although he had already guessed the answer in his heart, he still didn''t give up and wanted to confirm again. His goddess hadn''t replied to his last confession. He knew that the other party needed time, so he was willing to wait patiently. However, after returning to the city, the goddess of his family seemed to have disappeared completely, and there was no news. She didn''t reply to her mobile phone number and the messages she sent, which made his heart a little anxious. Wen Nuan said with a deep meaning, "It is estimated that I have just returned home, and I still need to deal with some things. You also know that the situation is still special. Since you have chosen her, you must learn to accept all her special features." On today''s occasion, with the presence of Mo Xuan, how did Mo Yan show up? Leng Ziyan replied in a dark voice, "Yeah! Understood!" Chapter 725： spicy eye combination For his choice, Leng Ziyan never regretted his choice. He just saw that everyone came here in pairs, but his goddess didn''t know where she was, and felt a little lost. Jiang Mingxu had just finished receiving a wave of guests. He looked at the banquet hall. There were people coming and going. He looked around and finally landed on one place and walked over. "You are here!" Jiang Mingxu greeted the warm group with a smile, and his eyes could not help but look at the warmth. Today, she seems to be more dazzling than what she saw last time, and her temperament and appearance are absolutely in line with the identity of the eldest Miss Jiang family. The crowd responded. Immediately, Jiang Mingxu said, "Tonight, grandma has already made arrangements. When the time comes for your cooperation, I hope you can come forward." Sheng Yu agreed, "Of course!" Later, Jiang Mingxu went to entertain the guests, because there were too many guests tonight. Wei Yuntian suddenly looked in one direction with a look of surprise. "Fuck, who is that woman Yan Lang is holding? When did Yan Lang change his taste? Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really extraordinary." Wei Yuntian said that the five servers cast the ground! With such a heavy taste, he really couldn''t hold back. Looking at the woman beside Yan Lang, her whole body trembled as she walked, she couldn''t help choking, she suddenly felt a greasy feeling in her stomach. What I admire most is, who gave that woman the courage? Doesn''t she know? Although the white skirt is very elegant and immortal, it is also very fat. If you don''t have a good figure, if you want to wear a white skirt, it is simply self-abuse. Does that woman have no self-awareness? Obviously fat into a ball, and wearing a white dress, I don''t know how many plus signs, he only saw a mass of white meat. "Isn''t it? Yan Lang is blind?" Ye Qingyue also expressed surprise. Although they didn''t like Yan Lang, it didn''t prevent them from complaining at the moment. "Who is this woman?" Gao Weize expressed curiosity, can she be Yan Lang''s female companion? Fang Chuxin''s expression changed slightly, and immediately a pair of eyes widened, looking at Wen Wen in disbelief. "Xiao Nuan, isn''t that woman the fake?!" Immediately, everyone looked at Wennuan, who nodded with a smile. "I''m going, just like her, how dare you pretend to be you! Who gave you confidence!" Fang Chu said angrily. "Be quiet!" Warmly reminded. The current occasion is not suitable for publicity! Sheng Yu looked at it and suggested, "Let''s quickly find a corner seat, sit down and enjoy it slowly!" "Makes sense!" Everyone agrees! At this moment, Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue, although they didn''t talk any more, they ignored each other, as if they were a pair of lovers in the cold war. Whoever takes the initiative to speak to the other party first is the performance of admitting defeat! Tonight, they are all here for warm things, so they have a sense of proportion in their hearts, and they have a tacit understanding of not mentioning things for the time being. ** Needless to say, after Yan Lang and Wen Qing came on stage, the audience''s eyes were attracted by them. It was really a special combination of this pair. They just saw the ''stunning'' combination of reputation and warmth. Now, with such a special combination, this little heart is really stronger. Although Yan Lang''s appearance is very good, at this moment, everyone still feels a burst of hot eyes and can''t bear to look directly. Chapter 726： What is this operation? However, what surprised them even more was that Yan Lang followed Jiang Mingxu with his fat princess and greeted the guests warmly. This move made everyone in the audience, including the guests greeted and received by them, bewildered and bewildered. What is this operation? Everyone understands the etiquette of the banquet. For things like entertaining guests, only the host family and relatives are qualified. The Yan family has nothing to do with the Jiang family. In what capacity does the eldest young master of the Yan family receive the guests of the Jiang family? "What''s the matter? Who is that woman? I haven''t seen it before." "Yeah! It''s really confusing." "Have you heard?" "what?" "I heard that the Jiang family found their eldest granddaughter, the daughter of the uncle Jiang who died young." "Ah! Does the Jiang family have another granddaughter?" "No! I heard a few years ago that the three members of Uncle Jiang''s family were killed! Where did Uncle Jiang''s daughter come from?" "You don''t understand this! How can the doorways of these first-class families be what they say outside!" "So, Uncle Jiang''s daughter was not killed at all? Now the Jiang family has found it?" "That''s how it should be!" "No way? That fat woman, isn''t it?" "That Yan Lang''s move?" "Yeah, that''s really intriguing." "It seems that this Yan family is about to rise." ... Yan Lang and Wen Qing were enjoying the attention of everyone, and they didn''t care about the discussions around them. If they want to talk about it, they can talk about it, and no one can change the established facts. It''s good to have a discussion! Thinking that Mrs. Jiang would announce the news later, the two of them had different thoughts, but at the moment they were all excited. Finally, someone couldn''t help it, and when Yan Lang received the greeting, he asked everyone''s doubts. "Yan Lang, who is this lady?" Yan Lang took Wen Qing''s hand and introduced with a smile, "This is Miss Jiang, my girlfriend." "Miss Jiang? That Jiang?" The guest looked confused. Yan Lang deliberately sold Guan Zi, "You will know it later!" Seeing this, everyone became more and more convinced that the news they heard today might be true. This obscene fat woman may be the eldest Miss Jiang family who was found by the Jiang family. Otherwise, why did the Jiang family, who had been quiet and low-key for more than 20 years, suddenly host such a large-scale banquet! Sheng Yingying sat on Yan Ruxue''s side, her eyes seemed to be poisoned, staring at Yan Lang in the crowd, clenching her teeth, her eyes full of resentment. What she had been worrying about all along, finally happened. Only a few days! What saddens her the most is that Yan Lang is really willing to be with that woman! What good is that **** fat man! When Yan Lang was with her, it was like a flower on cow dung. Of course, the flower was naturally Yan Lang. Apart from his identity, he is almost inferior to that fat dead man, but is he inferior to her? ! "Ruxue, you said you wanted to help me!!" Yan Ruxue secretly laughed, did she really think of herself as a green onion? To fool her, believe it? Even if her brother didn''t choose Wen Qing, he wouldn''t be with Sheng Yingying as an idiot. At the beginning, she just used their mother and daughter. She didn''t expect that she had no fighting power at all. It was useless to rely on them if she wanted to gain a reputation. Chapter 727： unexpected visitor What''s the point of keeping something worthless? Before long, their Yan family will be the head of the six great families in Rongcheng. At that time, she would have to see how she could hold on to the reputation! She wanted him to bow down under the corner of her skirt willingly. "Yingying, I have nothing to do with this matter. I am not in charge of the family''s affairs." Seeing what her former ally said was so ruthless and unrighteous, Sheng Yingying gritted her back teeth. No matter how resentful she was, she also understood that she couldn''t do anything to her, let alone Yan Lang. Because the two do not have any agreement. Sheng Yingying glanced at Yan Ruxue angrily, got up and walked towards the gate of Jiang''s house. She doesn''t want to stay any longer! She came here full of expectations, just to see Yan Lang, and wanted to spend more time with him, but she didn''t expect that she would be greeted by such a picture. The two brothers and sisters knew what they were thinking, but they didn''t hide it. Seeing them running around for Yan Lang, they were just kidding themselves. At this moment, Sheng Yingying even felt that the Yan family was simply using her to get close to her eldest brother, but the eldest brother had a tough attitude, so after her own sister was worthless, she immediately threw it away. Now, seeing an eldest young lady appearing from the Jiang family, she has a good identity, so she immediately rushed to get close. The more she thought about it, the more resentful she felt in Sheng Yingying''s heart. "You let me in! I said, I know Wen Qing!" "Sorry, sir! No entry is allowed without an invitation letter!" The security attitude is clear, and the expression is very cold, which means that there is no negotiation. What a joke, on such an important occasion today, if they put a dangerous person in, then their security career will be over. Today''s occasion brings together all the famous people in Rongcheng. If there is any accident, they can''t get rid of their responsibilities. How can they afford it? "I told you, I know Wen Qing, you call her out!" Ren Qiwei was stopped, looking annoyed. He only learned last night that all the unfortunate things he encountered in the past few days were all done by Wen Qing behind the scenes. He has been calling her for the past two days, wanting to find some relationship with her and get some money to turn around. After all, she was someone who knew the Jiang family. He knew that the dead woman had been not answering his calls. In order to find out who he had offended, he reluctantly spent another sum of money and asked a detective to help him investigate. Never thought that it would be Wen Qing''s dead woman! He hadn''t had time to find Wen Qing to settle accounts today, but he heard unexpected news! The Jiang family is going to hold a banquet! Then, in order to gain an opportunity, Ren Qiwei had to ask the detective to help him get an invitation letter. This time, he spent the little savings he had. As long as he can catch up with the Jiang family''s line, then Ren Qiwei can still have a chance to turn over. However, the invitation letter for this banquet is simply priceless. Although the Jiang family invites all the famous and noble families in Rongcheng, there are still many wealthy bosses who want to take a chance and attend the banquet. Therefore, this invitation letter is not easy to get at all! In the end, the invitation letter was not obtained, but Ren Qiwei heard a thunderbolt at the detective''s place. The Jiang family wanted to hold a banquet because they found the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family who lived abroad. Most importantly, Wen Qing, who he asked the detective to investigate before, actually lived in the Jiang family these days! Chapter 728： Big news! Ren Qiwei couldn''t figure out what was going on, but he understood what the detective was saying. Is it possible that Wen Qing is the eldest lady of the Jiang family who was retrieved by the Jiang family? But how is this possible! Thinking of what he had learned through his previous investigations, Ren Qiwei always felt that it was not easy. But right now, no matter what the matter is, the Jiang family''s banquet has been decided by him! Since Wen Qing lives in Jiang''s house, does this mean that he can use this relationship to attend the banquet? If Wen Qing is the eldest lady of the Jiang family, wouldn''t she be able to rely on this relationship to be above Feiyun? You must know that now, he and Wen Qing have not divorced yet, and they are still legal husband and wife relationship, so he is the eldest grandson-in-law of the Jiang family? The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and Ren Qiwei felt that his day was coming! However, the reality is always pouring cold water on people when they have hope. Standing outside the gate of Jiang''s house, he was close at hand, but he was stopped by the security, and he was not their opponent at all. Wen Qing''s phone has never been answered, he can only deal with the security guards patiently and explain, but the security guards don''t listen at all, only accept the invitation letter. It makes his liver hurt! Seeing that the security guards are not willing to eat, Ren Qiwei is hairy! "I tell you, I''m Wen Qing''s husband, a legal husband! My wife is inside, why can''t I go in to find her? You let me in quickly!" "..." The security guards did not move at all, guarding the gate as steadily as Mount Tai, and now they have an attitude of ''shut up''. In order to participate in the banquet, like this, they have all kinds of relationships, and they have seen many. Suddenly, a female voice sounded. "I know him, he''s my friend, I have an invitation letter, you can take him in!" Hearing the sound, the security guards blocking the gate immediately dispersed and looked at the people behind them. Sheng Yingying raised the invitation letter in her hand with a high profile. Sheng Yingying originally wanted to leave Jiang''s house. She really couldn''t stay in this place. She didn''t want to see Yan Lang and that dead woman kissing each other. Her heart really couldn''t take it. However, she didn''t expect that when she approached the gate, she heard a big news. Wen Qing''s husband? Wen Qing, that woman, is already married? She just said, that woman is twenty-eight years old, and she is still single at such an old age, how embarrassed! Regardless of whether the man who was stopped was telling the truth or not, she would also bring this man to the banquet. Since it''s not true, she has to rub off a layer of Wen Qing''s skin and make her notorious. "Can!" The security captain said in a deep voice that even if they did not show the invitation letter, they would agree. After all, people came out of the banquet hall, and their identities would naturally not be verified. Ren Qiwei was instantly ecstatic! Sure enough, God couldn''t bear to see him utterly defeated. Walking into the courtyard, Ren Qiwei said jokingly, "Thank you so much, I said so much, they didn''t believe it at all, and I couldn''t do anything in a hurry." Sheng Yingying looked at the man in front of her. He looked decent, but this outfit was a bit pricey. It seemed that he was not from a wealthy family. Sheng Yingying put her hands around her chest, raised her chin, and looked proud, "I just heard that Wen Qing is your wife, what evidence do you have?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Ren Qiwei came prepared and took out the marriage certificate from his bag. Sheng Yingying took it over and checked it out, and suddenly, the depression in her heart disappeared. Chapter 729： onlookers booing In the banquet hall, bursts of cheers suddenly sounded, and some people even whistled, and the scene seemed to be very lively. "What''s wrong?" Tangtang immediately stretched her neck curiously. The warm group was sitting in a sofa area on the side of the corner. Everyone had just finished dinner, and when they heard the movement, they all looked at the lively area. Because there is still a short distance from the main banquet area, everyone can only see a lot of people gathered around, it seems that someone is standing in the center of the banquet venue and doing something. "Let''s take a look together?" Wei Yuntian was very curious and suggested. Everyone responds! Anyway, after dinner, it''s time for a good show! In the center of the crowd, Yan Lang was wearing a white suit, kneeling on one knee, holding a shiny diamond ring in his hand, looking up at a woman affectionately. Such Yan Lang is simply the Prince Charming in fairy tales, and now, Prince Charming is proposing! Originally, the picture of Prince Charming''s marriage proposal should be beautiful and romantic! However, everyone only felt this picture, how dazzling it was. Because, the object of Prince Charming''s marriage proposal is not Snow White, let alone Cinderella, but a fat swan! The identities of these two people, how can people say anything? Although the Jiang family has not officially announced the identity of this fat woman, but after a conversation tonight, everyone knows her identity. Now, seeing such a scene, I can only join in the fun and make a fool of myself. "Wen Qing, will you marry me?" Although Yan Lang stared at Wen Qing, the eyes out of the corner of his eyes specially noticed that the Jiang family was watching over the main seat, and his heart was full of joy. The reason why he took this step was also due to his considerations and plans. Although, last night, as Wen Qing''s boyfriend, he met with Mrs. Jiang and others, and even made a request to take Wen Qing, and even took A share contract was issued. But Yan Lang still felt unreliable. He had to make this relationship solid. Therefore, before announcing his identity, he had to get closer to Wen Qing and tie it up tightly. No matter what the Jiang family is thinking, whether they agree or not, as long as Wen Qing promises her in public, the Jiang family can''t say anything. He did this to beware that Mrs. Jiang would suddenly change her mind. If she didn''t announce her and Wen Qing''s identities at tonight''s banquet, wouldn''t he miss the opportunity? Therefore, at the beginning of the banquet, he took Wen Qing and followed Jiang Mingxu to greet the guests. He said that there were too many guests, so he helped to lighten the burden, but Jiang Mingxu simply agreed. Although he did not clarify his identity when he introduced it, his Yan Lang was not easy to perfunctory. Since Jiang Mingxu didn''t know what to say, he could say it himself. Therefore, after some negotiation, many guests knew that he was Wen Qing''s boyfriend, and the preparations had been made. After Mrs. Jiang announced Wen Qing''s identity, then everyone would naturally understand. Lest some people be ignorant of interest, and also fancy the position of Jiang''s family''s grandson-in-law! Wen Qing looked shy, and the tenderness in her eyes almost overflowed. "I do!" Just when Yan Lang wanted to put the diamond ring on Wen Qing''s ring finger. "I disagree!!" In the crowd, a high-pitched voice sounded. The crowd that was originally surrounded, heard the sound, and automatically dispersed a path. From the back of the crowd, a thin man came out, looking very gentle. Chapter 730： public humiliation When she saw that the person who came was Ren Qiwei, Wen Qing''s eyes were full of horror! why did he come here? Who put it in? damn it! She was so happy that she forgot that this person existed. what to do? Wen Qing couldn''t help gesturing at Ren Qiwei, but it was useless! At this moment, Ren Qiwei looked at Yan Lang with a livid face. Yan Lang sensed something was wrong and looked directly at the man who suddenly appeared, "Who are you?" "Heh! Who am I? You''re proposing to my legal wife, and you even ask me who I am? You third party! A black-hearted thing that destroys other people''s families!!" The sound of ''Boom'' shocked the audience! Originally, Ren Qiwei wanted to use Wen Qing, above Feiyun, but unexpectedly, the top of his head was green in public! They are not divorced yet! Wen Qing is still his woman. At this moment, as a man, the feeling of being put on a green hat has made his whole person blown up! There is no man who can accept his own woman, and he will be with other men in public. Hearing this, Yan Lang''s eyes flashed with anger, and he scolded, "What nonsense are you talking about! Who asked you to come? Did you deliberately destroy it?!" Yan Lang''s face at this time was already a little unbearable, and his heart was full of anger! This **** woman, was even married? ! What a misstep! But now, the situation is already like this. Everyone knows their relationship with Wen Qing. If they deny it now, it will be completely detrimental to themselves. Therefore, now, we can only solve this man who suddenly appeared, and we must never admit the relationship between Wen Qing and him. Otherwise, what''s the point of his Yan Lang''s face? Wasn''t everyone laughed out loud. He Yan Lang has been so beautiful for so many years, when has he suffered such humiliation? Ren Qiwei smiled, "I did sabotage? Look at what this is? This is a marriage certificate that is protected by the state and recognized by law!! Wen Qing and I are a legitimate husband and wife! Hehe, I have learned a lot today. Rich people can play like this! Instead of looking for an unmarried eldest girl, but instead looking for someone else''s wife, and proposing in public without shame? ! Are the current junior three so arrogant and shameless? ! " Ren Qiwei showed the marriage certificate in his hand, and it was the one with the inner page spread out. The photos and name were displayed brightly in front of everyone. Now, the onlookers are boiling! What a big melon! Yan Lang''s face flushed with anger, and his face was completely crushed on the ground. Originally, he wanted to argue with reason, but before the words in his mouth had time to say it, the red book that the other party showed, instantly stunned the audience. At this moment, Wen Qing was so scared that her face was pale, and when Ren Qiwei showed her marriage certificate, she was even more scared to the point of trembling. She really shouldn''t underestimate Ren Qiwei, she underestimated it! Wen Qing regretted it now. She shouldn''t have troubled Ren Qiwei before, and she shouldn''t have forced him to the Jedi. If she had appeased him in time, this scene would not have happened. what to do? Yan Lang looked around, feeling annoyed that he couldn''t let everything he worked so hard for screw up. Yan Lang quickly adjusted his state and scolded with justice and awe. "You just get a fake marriage certificate and say that you and Wen Qing are husband and wife, it''s ridiculous! Why don''t I and the Jiang family know about it? I think you are trying to make trouble! Say! Who sent you here! Otherwise, I''ll call the police and arrest them! " Chapter 731： Wreck! Yan Lang moved out of the Jiang family. He believed that they would never watch their family members be insulted in public. Isn''t the Jiang family shameless! However, the Jiang family sat firmly in their positions, looking very calm, as if it had nothing to do with them. Ren Qiwei pouted at the ground and laughed, "Okay! Call the police! I''m going to sue you! This marriage certificate is true or false, just let the police check! You can get involved without restraint because you have some money. Someone else''s marriage, you shameless mistress!!" "Pfft~!" Fang Chuxin and Ye Qingyue couldn''t help it, they laughed out loud. Although Ren Qiwei was not a good person, at this moment, his scolding was really relieved. The warm and others standing behind the crowd watched the show with great enthusiasm. They were a little surprised by Ren Qiwei''s appearance. They didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful extra show tonight! Yan Lang couldn''t hold it anymore, and was repeatedly scolded as a junior, who could stand it? "What nonsense! With my status as Yan Lang, I still need to get involved in other people''s marriages. You are just telling a joke! Security! Security! Hurry up and blast this troublemaker out!" After finishing speaking, Yan Lang walked quickly to Wen Qing''s side, half hugged Wen Qing, pretending to be comforting, but in reality, taking advantage of this distance, he whispered, "Go find Mrs. Jiang! Don''t forget, You are the eldest lady of the Jiang family!!" In an instant, Wen Qing returned to her senses as if she saw hope. Yes, she is the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family, the eldest miss of the Jiang family! ! Her grandma will definitely help her! He is a relative whom the Jiang family has been looking for for more than 20 years, how could they have the heart to let themselves be wronged? What if they knew they were married? They must be on their side. "Yes! You are talking nonsense!" Hearing Wen Qing''s words, Ren Qiwei''s irritable temper suddenly came up, and Wen Qing''s rebuttal ignited the anger in his heart. Thinking of these two days, Wen Qing made people angry at what he did. "Did I go to him!! Wen Qing, dare you say that you are not my Ren Qiwei''s woman! I know how many moles you have on your body, do you want me to tell everyone! You even mine Children, have been pregnant, dare not admit it! You just see that I''m not as rich as this man, right? Climbing on the high branch, even my legal husband is completely ignored, we are not divorced yet! " Before entering the banquet, he learned a lot from the noble man''s mouth. He knew that his status was definitely not comparable to that of the young master of the Yan family, so he had to destroy it! If this man is allowed to walk with Wen Qing, what else is there to do with him? ! Therefore, he must bite Wen Qing tightly now, but he didn''t expect that he just came in and saw the scene of the marriage proposal, and Wen Qing''s reaction irritated him even more. Therefore, at this moment, Ren Qiwei is a little out of control. Wen Qing knew that the current situation was not good for her, so she quickly forced out her tears, covered her face and ran in tears, ran to the throne where the Jiang family was sitting, and knelt down sadly in front of Mrs. Jiang. "Grandma~, you have to~ believe me, this man is slandering me, I don''t~, I really don''t~" Wen Qing hugged Mrs. Jiang''s leg and cried with a sad face. "Grandma, I''m your granddaughter, you have to decide for me! Otherwise, I really can''t live~" Immediately, the audience was boiling again. This fat woman is really the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family! It''s just that this scene in front of me is a little... embarrassing! Do they want to pretend they didn''t see anything and heard it? Wen Qing was a little flustered when she saw Mrs. Jiang''s unmoved appearance. "Grandma~!" Madam Jiang looked puzzled and helpless, "This girl, what are you talking about? Did you admit the wrong person? My granddaughter is not as ugly as you!" Chapter 732： Sudden big turning point Wen Qing was dumbfounded! At this moment, her brain was completely shut down, and she forgot to say what was in her mouth. She stared at Madam Jiang in a stunned manner. what happened? Did she have hallucinations? What nonsense is grandma talking about? ! He is her eldest granddaughter, the granddaughter she has been looking for for more than 20 years! Wen Qing panicked immediately, hugged Mrs. Jiang''s legs tightly, and continued to cry miserably. "Grandma~ what are you talking about? I''m your granddaughter!" At this moment, don''t say that Wen Qing panicked, the audience was even more confused! Yan Lang also sensed that something was wrong, and couldn''t care less about Ren Qiwei, so he hurried to Wen Qing''s side and helped her up with a distressed face. "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Madam Jiang looked at ease and looked at the two young people in front of her calmly. "Yan''s boy, who are you calling grandma?" Yan Lang frowned slightly, "Of course I''m calling you an old man! Wen Qing and I are lovers. You are Wen Qing''s grandma, so naturally you are my grandma." Madam Jiang''s expression of "seeing a neuropathy" looked very surprised. "Yan''s boy, I know that you and this Miss Wen Qing are boyfriend and girlfriend. You just proposed at a banquet held by our family. I understand that young people like to be romantic, and I don''t care about your indiscretion. , regardless of the occasion, disrespectful behavior of the host. However, you are talking nonsense, it is not right! When did I have such a granddaughter? Our Jiang family has excellent genetic inheritance. Does this girl want to become our Jiang family? Well, some strong people are difficult. " Originally, she was going to wait for Yan Lang and Wen Qing to take the opportunity to dismantle them and embarrass them, but she didn''t expect that a legitimate husband would even come out after such an accident, which would be even more interesting. Mrs. Jiang is ready to play with them. Wasn''t she very happy to play with their Jiang family before? Now, she has to return to her own body with her own way. In this matter, she will not easily spare this pair of wicked men and women, and she must speak out for her clear heart. Mrs. Mo, who was sitting on the side, sneered, "What''s the situation? Are you rushing to get along with each other? These days, young people are doing this? It seems that we are really old, we can''t compare! Kind of thing, can you still recognize your relatives?" As early as when Wen Qing rushed to Mrs. Jiang''s feet, the onlookers consciously gathered around again, and even the guests sitting in the sofa area gathered. It seems that tonight''s Jiang family banquet, there is indeed a situation! It''s just that I don''t know what the final plot will be. Ren Qiwei broke free from the security guard''s hand and surrounded him. He wanted to see, what the **** did Wen Qing do? ! Originally wanted to rub Wen Qing''s relationship, but now, there is obviously a situation. Even if he couldn''t get money from Wen Qing, he felt relieved to see Wen Qing being retributed. He didn''t forget what this woman did to him these days. Too cruel! No matter what Wen Qing did, as long as he didn''t offend the Jiang family, maybe, for the sake of exposing him, the Jiang family could treat it differently! Right now, Ren Qiwei is going to keep silent and watch the play first. The security originally wanted to continue to take Ren Qiwei out, but Wei Yuntian came forward and said a few words, and the security guards retreated to the side and waited, always feeling that something was going to happen. Better here. Chapter 733： sudden turn 2 Yan Lang froze in place, feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a while. Could it be that this old lady Jiang is testing herself? "Grandma, I really like Qingqing, so please fulfill the two of us! In the future, I will definitely treat her well." Mrs. Jiang''s face suddenly darkened, "Yan family boy, what do you two want, that''s your business, it''s not my outsider''s turn to succeed or not! Besides, your Yan family is not an elder dead, no one is there. Call the shots, why do you have to get involved with my old lady?" Jiang Wenze, who was sitting on the other side, couldn''t help twitching when he heard his old mother''s words. His old mother hadn''t been so "sinister" in a long time! "Grandma~" Wen Qing cried out in grief. "Before, it was you who found me and said that I was the lost child of the Jiang family. They found someone to take me back to the Jiang family, and made an identification report. Moreover, I also took out the token that I carried, and you all said that I was The eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family. How come you don''t recognize me in front of everyone now? I know that I am not good-looking, educated, and even uneducated, but all of this is not what I want! I grew up in an orphanage since I was a child. I couldnt get enough to eat, and I was ridiculed everywhere I went. No matter how much I suffered, I recognized it. I know that I am not what you expected. I am not good enough. Shame. If so, you don''t want to recognize me, I have nothing to say, this is my life. " Wen Qing choked up and told about her pain, with a miserable expression on her face. Yan Lang put his arms around Wen Qing with a straight face. "Grandma, it''s too cruel to Qingqing for you to do this! Tonight''s welcome dinner is held, but what you proposed is now embarrassing Qingqing in public. Could it be that the suffering she has suffered over the years is not enough? As her relatives, not to mention comfort, you even sprinkled salt on her wounds. I didn''t expect that the Jiang family would behave like this. " Seeing this, the onlookers also started to talk about it. "what happened?" "I was confused too." "Yes, didn''t you hear that the Jiang family held the banquet because they found the children in Jiang''s family room?" "I heard that too!" "This woman is very pitiful. Since the Jiang family has been looking for her for so many years, why doesn''t she admit it now." "Mrs. Jiang doesn''t seem to be such a ruthless person!" "I really don''t understand!" "Maybe, there is something hidden!" The other side of the crowd! Fang Chuxin really knew, what is white lotus, green tea is a bitch, and Wen Qing is simply the spokesperson for these two labels. "This woman is really disgusting. You must have been tricked by her many times, right?" With a warm smile, "I have always regarded her as a good sister, just like my family. How can I dislike my own family? It depends on people''s perspectives, and their thoughts are naturally different." Ye Qingyue was amazed, "Fortunately, you recognized her true face. This woman is more willing to put down her face than Yan Ruxue''s white lotus flower. She can bend and stretch!" Therefore, people with thick skin and not afraid of shame are really invincible. Standing in the corner of the crowd, Yan Ruxue''s face was very ugly, and she even had a bad feeling in her heart. Although, she likes the feeling of being watched by everyone, but she is not questioned and suspicious by everyone. Chapter 734： This girl is not our Jiang family Now it''s obvious that there is something wrong with the attitude of the Jiang family, so she doesn''t want to stand up and join in. Anyway, it''s eldest brother''s business, and it has nothing to do with her. She only needs to wait for the big brother to occupy the Jiang family and get a share of the pie! At that time, her net worth is higher, she will not believe it, and she will not be able to get a good reputation! Now, that woman should be on an ocean-going cargo ship, right? ! snort! Deserved! ! Among the guests, someone finally couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but ask, "Mrs. Jiang, what''s going on? Is this girl really your eldest granddaughter?" After all, by now, most of the guests knew the purpose of the Jiang family''s banquet, but now they deny it, they don''t know what''s going on. Jiang Wenze took the lead to respond, "Old Cai, this girl is really not from our Jiang family, and I don''t know if the nerves in her head are out of order. How could our Jiang family recognize relatives indiscriminately!" Wen Qing cried with a sad face, and was completely flustered in her heart. "Second uncle! How can you say that! What did I do wrong? You want to treat me like this? It''s hard to find family members, but it''s so chilling for you to do this, so why are you calling me back? ?!" Seeing that the Jiang family was unmoved, Yan Lang and Wen Qing realized that something was wrong. Did the Jiang family know? impossible! The insider''s mother Wen, and even the owner of the jade pendant, were taken out of the country by them, so no one should know about it. Bai Li sneered, "What did you do wrong? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" Hearing this, Yan Lang''s heart instantly tightened, and the sense of unease in their hearts became stronger. When Wen Qing saw the people around her, no one came forward to help, but the Jiang family all looked calm, and immediately became very ruthless. "If I knew that everyone disliked me so much, why would I follow me! Since my only relatives dislike me and disgrace me, what''s the point of my life? Speaking, Wen Qing pretended to want to stand up, but because of her fat body, she fell to the ground again. Everyone was shocked! I''m really afraid that this woman will seek short-sightedness, and even someone is going to step forward and hold Wen Qing down. did not expect! However, Mrs. Jiang said amazingly, "Okay! Go to hell!" At this time, Mrs. Jiang had a cold face, and what she said made people shudder when they heard it. Mrs. Jiang was really impatient, she wanted to play tricks on them, but she didn''t expect their fighting power to be that much. She only knew that they would be miserable, cry, pretend to be pitiful, and win everyone''s sympathy. This kind of skill is too low, she doesn''t even look down on it, it''s boring. Originally, she thought that the two of them had other big moves or something, and wanted to fight them, but she thought too much. It is also a waste of her time to continue to talk to them. In her heart, she still wants to meet her granddaughter as soon as possible. Wen Qing is really shocked now! She just said that, just want to sell it badly! She never thought that she would really be killed by a head-on hit. She hasn''t had enough yet! Yan Lang finally realized the problem and said with a sullen face, "Grandma Jiang, what do you mean?" Old Madam Jiang stood up on crutches. Although she was old and her body was a little stooped, she exuded a powerful aura. "I also want to ask, what do you mean? It''s the idea of ??our Jiang family. You''re young, but you''re not small!" Saying that, the crutches in Madam Jiang''s hand slammed **** the ground, which was enough to show that the owner of the crutches was angry. Chapter 735： Want to go? Its not that easy! Yan Lang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he held on, "Grandma Jiang, I don''t know what you are talking about? Since you are back on your word and don''t even want to recognize your own granddaughter, then we have nothing to say. Excuse me. Farewell!" Saying that, Yan Lang grabbed Wen Qing''s arm and wanted to take it away, but Wen Qing''s weight was really hard to lift. At this moment, Wen Qing was already frightened, worried that she would be exposed, and her whole body began to shiver. Mrs. Jiang stomped off her crutches and said sternly, "Want to leave? It''s not that easy! How can our Jiang family come and leave if you want to come and leave when you want? We are really fooled by our Jiang family!" Suddenly, a group of security personnel rushed forward from the crowd and surrounded Yan Lang and Wen Qing. "Ah! Why are you arresting me? Let go! Let go!" In the crowd, there was a scream! A man in a black uniform, similar to a bodyguard, held Yan Ruxue unceremoniously with one hand, no matter how she swung, his expression did not change at all. "Bang!" The bodyguard threw Yan Ruxue directly in front of Wen Qing and Yan Lang. Yan Ruxue fell to the ground in a very embarrassed manner, ignoring the pain, Yan Ruxue immediately got up and leaned closely behind her eldest brother. The three of them were very special and were surrounded by a group in the center. Seeing this, everyone also realized the seriousness of the matter with hindsight. Sure enough, there is no good banquet, and there is an ambush! And they were just invited spectators. Although a small part of them had a good relationship with the Yan family, they didn''t dare to take the lead when they saw the situation in front of them. As an onlooker, let''s eat melons quietly! There was a sinister look in Yan Lang''s eyes, and his face was dark, "Mrs. Jiang, what do you mean? Is this how the Jiang family treats guests?" Mrs. Jiang sneered, "What kind of hospitality is there to deal with the shameless juniors? You are also worthy?! Teasing and deceiving our Jiang family, just want to slap the **** and leave, but it''s not such a good thing! Tie me up !" Hearing this, the security guards rushed forward and tied the hands of the three men neatly. "Stop! Mrs. Jiang, you have no right to tie us up! You are illegally detained! I''m going to sue you!" Yan Lang was angry, and the gentleness and elegance on his face disappeared completely. Yan Ruxue also struggled, "We were invited to be guests, Mrs. Jiang, it''s too much for you to do this. Our Yan family is also one of the six great families. You are a blatant insult to our Yan family!" No matter how the two brothers and sisters of the Yan family struggled and roared, they were finally tied by the security guards. "Humph! I am fully qualified to bind you for what you have done! As far as your behavior is concerned, even if you are beaten, it is not an exaggeration!!" Madam Jiang just wanted to use this to make things difficult for the three of Yan Lang and dampen their arrogance. The more proud people are, the easier it is for their inner defenses to collapse in the face of such public embarrassment. What they did to their granddaughter, she will pay back double! Their Jiang family has always been a slap in the face. If it is directly handed over to the police station, it is simply cheap for them. Before handing them over to the police station, she wanted to discredit them, damage their body and mind, and then be ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone. If she didn''t toss them, she would feel sorry for her granddaughter. Don''t they want fame and fortune? Well, let them have a good dream first, let them walk up the clouds, and then let them taste the feeling of falling from the clouds and falling to the ground. Chapter 736： My heart, welcome home! "What have we done?" Yan Lang''s face was gloomy, and he secretly suppressed the panic in his heart. Everything they did was very secret, and the witnesses were all dealt with. Even if the Jiang family had doubts, they could not find evidence. It is possible that this old woman just wants to blow them up! So, don''t be fooled! Mrs. Jiang looked solemn, "It''s so hard to speak! I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin! Good! I will fulfill you all!" Immediately, Mrs. Jiang gestured to her son beside her. Jiang Wenze immediately stood in front of all the guests, cleared his throat, and said, "Everyone! Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedules to come to our Jiang family''s welcome dinner! You all heard right, the reason why our Jiang family held a banquet. , because our Jiang family finally found the only daughter of my eldest brother and sister-in-law! At that time, I believe many people at the scene heard about it, but in those days, my eldest brother''s children were not at the scene of the murder, and we were all searching for the whereabouts of these children. Finally, the emperor paid off and let us find the child! Tonight''s banquet is for her! I want everyone to meet the eldest granddaughter of our Jiang family! " Mrs. Jiang''s eyes were flushed. She knew that her bright heart was also on the scene tonight. She had really been looking forward to this moment for too long. Madam Jiang took a step forward, with tears in her eyes, she said to the crowd with choked sobs, "My bright heart~, welcome home!!" Bai Li was also very excited, her eyes were red, at this moment, it was really too difficult for the Jiang family. Bai Li was worried about the old lady''s body and stepped forward to support her, but Jiang Mingxi was completely dumbfounded. Everything that happened tonight made her stunned. What is this operation? How could she be completely unaware? ! But at this moment, seeing the family members are so moved, Jiang Mingxi didn''t dare to ask more. Hearing the Jiang family''s words, the onlookers boiled again! Dare to love, I have been selling miserably just now, the poor woman like a little cabbage is not the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family at all? Then why did you just say that? Moreover, at the beginning of the banquet, the eldest young master of the Yan family swore to introduce ''Miss Jiang'', and specifically stated that it was Jiang from the Jiang family. This is another grand introduction, and another open marriage proposal, this drama... In an instant, a conspiracy theory began to unfold in the hearts of everyone! ! Seeing Madam Jiang looking at the crowd with an excited look on her face, does this mean that the real Miss Jiang family is among them at the moment? Immediately, everyone looked at each other, wanting to see Miss Jiang''s ''true face of Mount Lu''. Nuan''s body was a little stiff at the moment, she did not expect that Mrs. Jiang would directly recognize her in public. She had clearly said before that she would do an appraisal after the incident, but looking at the current situation, the Jiang family seems to have already decided that she is Jiang Mingxin! In the warm heart, some were not sure, worried that he was not Jiang Mingxin either. "Xiao Nuan, Madam Jiang is looking for you!" Fang Chuxin reminded. Ye Qingyue also pushed Warmth, "Go! Miss Little Nuan!" Shengyu held warm hands, and the two looked at each other. Warmth saw encouragement, support, and approval in Shengyu''s eyes... Immediately, Sheng Yu took the warmth and walked towards Mrs. Jiang! Leng Ziyan and his party followed closely, and the onlookers gave way after seeing the battle of this group of people. Chapter 737： Her family members? Several members of the Jiang family stood in the center, watching a few handsome men and beautiful women emerge from the crowd, all of whom had excellent looks and temperament. And Mrs. Jiang''s eyes, at first glance, locked on the warm body who was walking in the front. Although the top hat with black gauze on her head covered her eyebrows, Madam Jiang had an intuition that the girl in a white dress was her little bright heart. "Grandma''s bright heart~" Mrs. Jiang stretched out her right hand trembling slightly, her heart was touched, and her voice was so choked that it trembled. In her lifetime, she can see her Xiaomingxin again, she really has no regrets, even if God takes her old life now, she will die without regrets. Jiang Wenze and his wife stood beside Mrs. Jiang, one on the left and one on the right, with a look of joy and excitement. Jiang Mingxu and Jiang Mingxi also stood on both sides of Jiang Wenze and his wife, and the family lined up in a row. Warmth follows the pace of the reputation, moving forward mechanically step by step. Originally, she was a little uneasy in her heart, but she looked at Madam Jiang who stretched out her hand in front of her, looked at everyone with tears in their eyes, and looked at herself with a smile on the corner of her mouth. At this moment, the warm heart is moved, and the eyes are red involuntarily, but the resolute character makes the warm endure, leaving only the tears in the eyes. Bai Li excitedly asked Jiang Mingxu, "Xiao Xu, is that the girl in the white dress?" "Well, yes! She is Jiang Mingxin of our Jiang family!" Jiang Mingxu replied firmly while watching the warmth. Jiang Mingxi''s eyes widened, is this woman her sister? pretty good! so good! That fat woman is not her cousin anymore! God has eyes! Otherwise, she will die in the future. At this moment, Jiang Mingxi really wanted to jump up and cheer! Looking at the approaching granddaughter, Mrs. Jiang stepped forward excitedly, her wrinkled hand tremblingly stretched out to the warmth. Warmly looked at the old man in front of him, those tearful eyes, full of love. Wen Nuan also stretched out his right hand involuntarily and held the old man''s hand. "Grandma''s little bright heart is finally back~! Grandma has been waiting for you for a long time. Grandma is really afraid that she won''t be able to keep you coming back. Fortunately, God has eyes, so that my old lady can get her wish before she dies. See my little bright heart~!" The moment when Mrs. Jiang held her back warmly, tears in her eyes suddenly flowed down her face, and her whole body trembled with excitement. The warm heart was stabbed instantly because of these touching words. Looking at the old man who was crying, his heart was sour, and he couldn''t help bending down and hugging her gently. "Don''t cry~" The warm mouth comforted Mrs. Jiang, however, the tears in her eyes could not help falling. She is an orphan, and it has become an instinct since she was a child. Even if the people around her view and talk about her identity, she listens with a calm expression, and she will not argue, and she will not be so angry that she will cry. Gradually, people around her knew that she didn''t care, and they felt bored, so they stopped talking. But only she herself knew that there was a scar buried deep in her heart, she cared about it, and it would hurt. As orphans, they are all longing for their family, longing for a complete home. For her family, her feelings are complicated, both longing and fearful! Eager to find her family, but afraid to know that she is rejected. Chapter 738： She is a fake! Gradually, she stopped thinking about it, and just wanted to concentrate on living her own life well, and for her family, everything should follow the fate. Now, when I hear an old man holding his body hard, just waiting for him to go home, his warm heart is deeply moved. She is not a despised, unwelcome existence! ! "Mom, pay attention to your body. Now that Mingxin is back, you can see her every day from now on!" Jiang Wenze was worried that his old mother had been crying for a long time, which would affect her body. Bai Li followed suit, "Yes! Mom, you should be happy today!" Hearing this, Wen Nuan released his hands, sniffed, and controlled his emotions, not wanting to affect the old man''s emotions. Seeing the tears on her warm face, Sheng Yu took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears for her. "Impossible!! I am the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family! I am!!" Suddenly, there was a scream. After the prestigious wipe, the warm face, as clean as ever, is originally a light makeup, and there is no makeup that will smudge. Nuan turned around, looked at Wen Qing who was struggling, raised her hands, and slowly pulled the black gauze on her forehead over her head, revealing her bright face. Wen Qing subconsciously exclaimed: "Warm! Why are you here? Didn''t you get sent abroad?" "Shut up!" Yan Lang roared, the blue veins on his neck were prominent, showing how much anger he had. How stupid! ! Yan Lang really regrets it! Of course, what he regrets is not the annexation of the Jiang family, but the fact that he found a pig teammate! The pit is miserable! Wen Qing''s body shrank in fright, and instantly realized that she had said the wrong thing, bit her mouth, and annoyed herself. Wen Nuan chuckled and looked at Wen Qing with contempt, "Why do you think I''m here? Of course it''s because your plan failed!" Wen Qing''s eyes dodged, "I don''t know what you are talking about! Grandma, you are your granddaughter, I have done genetic testing, how can you trust an outsider! This woman is in the orphanage with me. Growing up, from childhood to adulthood, I was not pleasing to the eye, targeting me everywhere, don''t believe her!" Mrs. Jiang also gradually stabilized her mood, and gave Wen Qing a fierce look, "She is my Mingxin, I will not admit it! You are so ugly, you are so embarrassed to pretend to be my beautiful Mingxin, what do you have? Is the face big? Do you really think we don''t know what you''re doing? It''s just wishful thinking to try to hide from the sky. " Seeing the warm appearance, Yan Ruxue''s eyes were full of jealousy! Is this woman all right? How could it be possible to appear at the Jiang family''s banquet unscathed! Didn''t those people call yesterday to say that people have been caught? Then why is she here! Seeing Sheng Yu''s gentle and focused appearance who wiped away her tears, Yan Ruxue went mad with jealousy. Her hands were tied and she was thrown on the ground, didn''t he see her? Did he really love that woman that much? He loves him so deeply that he only sees her as a woman in his heart? ! "Honor~!" Yan Ruxue called out sadly, however, Sheng Yu did not move, not even a single corner of her eye. Yan Ruxue was heartbroken, and her brain couldn''t help thinking in an instant, and shouted, "This woman can''t be Jiang Mingxin at all, hahaha~ You didn''t expect that we used her hair to make the appraisal, but the appraisal result was simply No blood relationship!! This woman is fake, fake! She is definitely not Jiang Mingxin, she is just a fake! ! " Chapter 739： published identity Yan Lang, who was on the side, didn''t expect that his sister would not attack herself, and it was too late to stop her, so Yan Ruxue quickly finished her words. Yan Lang suddenly felt that his heart was stabbed again. idiot! They''re all idiots! ! How could he have such a stupid sister? ! Sure enough, women can''t do great things! How did he find such two pig teammates for himself! If he couldn''t help, he didn''t say anything, and he did everything he could to pull his legs and dig holes to make him jump. God, come to Dao Tianlei, kill them both. "Who said it''s fake! This child is definitely the child of Jiang''s family. Even if there is no official blood test, just based on her appearance, she can be identified as the eldest lady of the Jiang family, Jiang Mingxin!" Mrs. Mo stood Standing up, he affirmed with confidence. After Mo Xuan told her warm things, they quickly packed up in the afternoon and rushed over, just to tell Madam Jiang what they found before the banquet started. Originally, Mrs. Jiang respected Wennuan''s previous proposal, and when the matter was resolved, let''s talk about the matter between them. But from the Mo family''s side, Mrs. Jiang got a kind of affirmation, which also made her eager to recognize Wen Nuan. Without a blood test, she publicly announced Wen Wen''s identity. "Impossible!! Blood test is all right!" Yan Ruxue roared with a look of disbelief. Although she had some guesses in her heart, she would never admit it now. Mo Xuan stood up and held up two photos in his hands, one in color and the other in black and white. Everyone could not help but walk a few steps forward and look at the two photos. Mo Xuan said coldly, "The young girl standing on the right in this black and white photo is the biological mother of Meng Qinglan, the daughter-in-law of Jiang''s family, and the person in the color photo is warm! In terms of appearance, Nuan really doesn''t look like the two couples in Jiang''s family. That''s because her appearance is completely inherited from Meng Qinglan''s mother, who is Nuan''s grandmother. If it''s not the same bloodline, how can they look so similar? " "Don''t say it, it looks really similar!" "It really looks like it! If I didn''t say it, I thought it was the same person!" "Oh, it''s normal to inherit from generation to generation!" "Yes, my child still looks like the brother from her parents'' home." The people started talking again. The two people who were so similar in the photo made it impossible for everyone to refute and have no objection. The three of Yan Lang were also surprised, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Mrs. Jiang raised her hand to signal, and the audience fell silent. "Everyone, I invite you to come here tonight to be a witness for our Jiang family! We finally found Mingxin, but we didn''t want to let some malicious people take advantage of it and want to replace them and seek our Jiang family. industry! Even, in order to leave no trace, wanting to cut the grass and remove the roots, and sell the insider and my granddaughter abroad, this thought is simply vicious! " The crowd burst into an uproar! I thought it was just a simple family recognition drama, but it was mixed with conspiracy and tricks. Heh, want to change the civet cat for the prince? Everyone has to sigh, the Yan family is really daring! You can also think of such a drama. Have you watched too many dog ??blood TV series? This drama of one''s life is even more exciting than the plot in the TV series. "No, I didn''t." Wen Qing struggled to refute, she would never admit it, otherwise, everything would be over. Chapter 740： Shocked! Yan Lang also sullenly said, "Mrs. Jiang, pay attention to evidence in everything, and you can''t slander people at will!" Shengyu looked at Yan Lang sharply, "Who said we have no evidence?" As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people came out of the main house. Headed by the criminal investigation team leader and the policewoman Liu Yongfei who participated in the rescue yesterday, followed by Mama Wen, the tour guide, the appraisal doctor, and the accompanying Mrs. Sheng. Sheng Yu said coldly, "Look, you all know these people!" Yan Lang secretly thought that it was not good, and stabilized his expression, "I don''t understand what you are saying, we don''t know each other." "You don''t know each other, but they all know you." Sheng Yu said with a chuckle. Wen''s mother walked up to Wen Qing and asked with a look of regret, "Wen Qing, don''t you know me either?" The moment she saw Wen''s mother come out, Wen Qing was completely stupid. She didn''t expect that Wen''s mother would be here too. She obviously received news that Wen''s mother had disappeared on the streets of Vietnam. she thought... Unexpectedly, Wen''s mother is actually in Rongcheng! Now, what is there to guess, she is finished! It''s all over! Wen Qing didn''t dare to look Mother Wen''s eyes directly, and sat on the ground with her head lowered. Seeing this, Wen Lan shook her head in disappointment. "You really disappointed me so much, how did you become such a vicious person! Is wealth and wealth really that important? Since you destroyed Xiao Nuan''s relationship and became a family with Ren Qiwei, why can''t you just live in peace? Have a good time? In this world, there is no unearned good thing, it does not belong to you, even if you work hard, it will not belong to you. In the end, you are the only one who loses! You are so stupid. " After finishing speaking, Wen''s mother walked back to the team with a sad face, turned her head and stopped looking at Wen Qing. Sheng Yu said loudly, "In order to gain the Jiang family''s property, the two brothers and sisters of the Yan family tried to make Wen Qing pretend to be the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family. Bought the doctor of the appraisal center, tampered with the appraisal results, and finally, bought the murderer to kill the warmth, and thoroughly removed the weeds and roots." This time, everyone finally figured out the truth of the matter, and they all looked down on their faces, mocking the shamelessness of the Yan family. Mrs. Jiang supported her cane, her aura was calm, "Our Jiang family hereby announces that from today onwards, we will swear off with the Yan family!! Friends who cooperate with the Yan family, I''m sorry, then our Jiang family will not be able to cooperate and be friends. Finally, for the mastermind behind this incident, our Jiang family will pursue the responsibility to the end!" This announcement immediately silenced the audience! To be precise, everyone should be shocked by Mrs. Jiang''s actions. This courage, not everyone dares! Such a blatant confrontation with another noble family was something that had never happened in the upper-class circle of Rongcheng. Even if you don''t like someone, you are doing some small things in private. After all, each family has its own power. If you want to mix in the circle, you will never openly confront it. It will undoubtedly leave you no way out. . To fight and suppress an aristocratic family, it is definitely not just about financial resources, but also about the toughness of interpersonal relationships. Therefore, even if there is hatred, for the benefit of the family, it will never be put on the bright side, let alone openly say it! However, before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, an even more shocking scene happened! "The Mo family responds!" "The cold family responds!" "The Wei family responds!" Chapter 741： Completely finished! Sheng Yu was inconvenient to say "the Sheng family responded", but he held a warm hand and showed his position with his actual actions. As we all know, he is separated from the Sheng family, and he doesn''t want to be involved with the people over there, but he Shengyu is always on her side, and will do his best to support her and protect her. These successive ''responses'' were like a thunderbolt from the blue, ''Zila'' struck everyone''s heart, causing everyone''s heart to tremble. All the guests could not help but break into a cold sweat. Damn it! What is this operation? Kill them all? No room left? The Jiang family''s oath was enough to annoy them. The Yan family was also one of the six great families, and the industries they operated were perhaps less or less, and many of the families present cooperated. But the old lady of the Jiang family from the famous family has spoken, and the phone call to cooperate with the Yan family means to cut off the cooperation with the Jiang family. The current Jiang family has fully made their attitude clear. Even if they don''t do business and lose more profits, they must fight against the Yan family to the end. To put it bluntly, this is a multiple choice question! but! Before everyone could weigh the pros and cons of this, several other aristocratic families actually responded to the Jiang family''s oath! ! Well now, no worries at all! They don''t need to think and measure at all. Now that the advantages and disadvantages have been made clear, they only have one choice, that is to unite the front and resist the Yan family! Before that, some families who had never cooperated with the Jiang family might be secretly glad that they didn''t have to participate in this confrontation, let alone worry about the loss of their own interests. However, the three Leng Mowei families are all on the side of the Jiang family, and even the Sheng family has chosen a front. Although Shengyu has a bad relationship with Chairman Sheng, in the eyes of everyone, Shengyu is still the representative of the Sheng family. Therefore, this situation is purely one-sided, completely crushing the Yan family! It''s over! The five aristocratic families in Rongcheng have united the front like never before, who can compete with them? ! If it was just the Jiang family, they might be able to maintain a neutral stance and not offend each other, but the reality does not allow it. Now that the remaining four families have expressed their positions, they have no choice at all. The industries involved in these four major families all occupy the main market in Rongcheng, and they can try not to be involved in one family, but if the five major families add up, if they do not choose, then they will only have a dead end. The reality is in front of them, it is impossible for them to offend the five great families in Rongcheng for the business of the Yan family. They do not have the courage or strength. All I can say is, this move is ruthless! Really cruel! The Yan family is really finished this time! I don''t know, will the family members of the Yan family who are out will be **** off when they find out? ! In order not to offend the five major families and keep their own properties, they had to cut off business with the Yan family, which meant that the Yan family would be in a desperate situation and would never get ahead. Perhaps, it won''t be long before the Yan family disappears completely from the ''six major families in Rongcheng''. Although everyone felt a little regretful, they also knew that the Yan family deserved what they deserved. Who made them have such a big appetite that they wanted to annex the Jiang family and even murdered the descendants of the Jiang family! This is unforgivable! This time, Yan Lang''s psychological defense line was completely overwhelmed, and he was flustered. Chapter 742： Whose fault is it? "No! You can''t do this!! All of this has nothing to do with the Yan family, it''s all caused by that woman, Wen Qing. As for those things, it was also planned by Yan Ruxue with money and has nothing to do with our Yan family! It was the two women who were jealous of Miss Jiang and resentful, so they wanted to take revenge on Miss Jiang. If you want to arrest and punish you, you should find these two women! " He is the pride of the Yan family and the successor of the Yan family. His life has just begun, and he can''t finish it. he can not! Yan Ruxue looked at her eldest brother in astonishment! Unexpectedly, at this time, her eldest brother would push the blame for all this on himself! "Big brother~" Yan Lang glared at Yan Ruxue fiercely, "In the beginning, if you didn''t do everything possible to fight against Miss Jiang for a man, would our Yan family be involved? Isn''t it all your fault, shouldn''t it be your fault? If it weren''t for your selfishness, our Yan family wouldn''t be implicated! So, it''s all your fault! ! " Yan Ruxue was stunned. Although, at first, it was indeed because she couldn''t see the warmth and wanted to use tricks to deal with her, but at that time, she didn''t want to involve the Jiang family! She just simply wanted to teach a warm lesson. At the beginning, she learned that Nuan once had a good sister, but the two broke down because of a man. The woman named Wen Qing actually robbed Nuan''s previous fianc. This investigation simply surprised her. She was able to grab a man from Nuan''s hand. Presumably that woman was a very good character. Therefore, she took the initiative to find that woman and wanted her to destroy Nuan''s life. Since she was able to defeat the warm woman before, she must have the means, but she didn''t expect it, but in Wen Qing''s mouth, she learned a shocking news. Originally, she just wanted to prevent the warm woman from recognizing her ancestors and returning to her ancestry, and wanted to make trouble with it. Unexpectedly, after her eldest brother found out, he planned a bigger plan! ! But now, my eldest brother keeps saying that everything is her fault, is it the Yan family who is implicated by her? ! Ah! Yan Ruxue smiled lightly, the corners of her mouth bitter. Unexpectedly, in the end, the one who dealt with him was his own eldest brother. "My fault? Oh! Big brother, said to deal with the Jiang family, but you!! All these strategies are yours..." Yan Lang raised his foot and kicked Yan Ruxue directly, with an angry look on his face. "Shut up!! You idiot!" At this moment, Yan Lang wanted to kill this sister directly. He was stupid, selfish, and didn''t know how to think about the family. He was the only male heir of the Yan family, and the fireworks of the Yan family depended on him. inherited. How could his life be ruined like this? ! Only by letting Yan Ruxue take the initiative to undertake all this can he escape the danger. Yan Lang approached Yan Ruxue and reminded in a low voice, "If I am finished, the Yan family will also be finished! I have loved you for so many years, as a younger sister, don''t you think about your brother and the Yan family?!" The smile at the corner of Yan Ruxue''s mouth grew bigger and bigger, but there was no trace of warmth, it was silent and cold. She never thought that her brother''s love for her was to let herself die and face his crimes. Ah! Really her good brother! But why? Just because she is a daughter, she cannot inherit the incense family business, so she can only be a victim of the family? "It''s really my good brother! It''s not what I did, why should I bear it for you!" Chapter 743： sibling rivalry "You!!" Yan Lang trembled in anger, unable to speak. He didn''t expect that his sister, whom he usually loves, was so ignorant that he was unwilling to even make this sacrifice! Everyone present was stunned. It didn''t even start. As a result, the two brothers and sisters of the Yan family started to quarrel first. It''s really a good show of falling in love with each other. Fang Chuxin said with emotion, "It really is a family! They are all selfish people." Yan Lang''s abacus was good, and he wanted his sister to bear it all, but he never thought that they were a family, and their genes were all learned in the same vein. Even he himself was so selfish. Li, how do you think that your sister will become great and willing to sacrifice for him? It can only be said that Yan Lang''s abacus failed! Ye Qingyue clicked her tongue, "Look, that fat woman, isn''t she stupid?" When Wen Qing''s mother appeared, her nerves were on the verge of collapse. At this moment, seeing the Yan family, it is impossible to protect herself, and she knows that no one can save her. She is done! Participating in so many things, her crime must not be escaped, and she can even imagine what she will face. The more she thought about it, the more frightened Wen Qing felt in her heart, and she was afraid that it would take over her whole being. what to do? Does she have to think of a way? But why, her mind was blank, she couldn''t think of it! what happened? Think about it! ! To find ways to! Don''t get caught! Wen Qing sat on the ground and stomped her feet vigorously, because her hands were tied, and the only thing she could move was her feet. At this moment, Wen Qing seems to have forgotten the surrounding environment and is only trapped in her own world. At a glance, Wen Qing''s state really looks like a neuropathy. In the crowd, Sheng Liangming''s family of four remained silent from beginning to end, not because they didn''t want to speak, and they were completely shocked by the battle that took place tonight. Their family has always wanted to marry the Yan family, because the Yan family has money and the Sheng family has connections. If the two join forces, they will definitely overwhelm other families. Therefore, I just put my idea on Shengyu before. There was no way. The only daughter of the Yan family fell in love with Shengyu, but I didn''t think about it. Shengyu''s idea was too big. In addition to being filial to the old lady, Sheng Liangming, a father, can''t use filial piety to suppress him, and his temper is not so hard. Later, they put their ideas on Yan Lang again. However, Yan Lang''s attitude towards his daughter seemed a little cold, and he didn''t have time to start implementing the idea. This is what happened! It stands to reason that according to their previous relationship, they should also come forward to help reconcile, but obviously, God does not give such a chance. Before Sheng Liangming stepped forward to persuade him to make peace, he heard several heirs of the aristocratic family respond to the Jiang family''s words one after another, and his heart was suddenly lifted. Can''t be bothered! Sheng Liangming is very clear that today''s prestigious companies are already on the decline. If they fight against the four Leng Mo Jiang Wei families, it will be completely self-defeating. No matter how wealthy the Yan family was, they could not bear the ban from the entire upper-class circle in Rongcheng, only to the point of being abused. It seems that the boat of the Yan family can only be abandoned! "Dad, hurry up and save the scene, or Yan Lang will be arrested." Chapter 744： Sheng family thoughts Sheng Yingying was a little anxious. Apart from her family background, she really liked Yan Lang, because he was exactly the type she liked. Sheng Yang gloated at the misfortune and glared at his sister, "What help! Do you want to hurt our Sheng family as well!" snort! Who made them look down on him in the first place, when Yan Ruxue returned to China, she took great pains to pursue her, she put on the air and ignored her, but she fell in love with that eccentric Sheng Yu! Let him lose face in front of a bunch of brothers! They all deserve it! Instead, he looked at how proud they were after the Yan family collapsed. Sheng Liangming agreed with a serious face, "Your brother is right! It''s better to protect yourself in front of Mingzhe. We are struggling to deal with a Jiang family. How can we compete with the three Leng Mowei families? That Yan Lang, you''d better leave it alone. . There are so many young talents in Rongcheng, and Yan Lang is not the only man, not to mention that he can''t protect himself now, and he can''t. Do you still want to accompany him? ! " The four great aristocratic families are open and strict, and they want to draw a clear line with the Yan family. In the entire upper-class circle of Rongcheng, it is estimated that no one dares to offend the four great families once! Therefore, the Yan family is no longer their first choice. "Dad, I..." Sheng Yingying still wanted to beg for mercy, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was stopped by her mother. "Okay! Now is not the time for you to be self-willed!" Zhang Manping scolded, and was secretly annoyed, but the anger in her heart was even greater when her youngest daughter was so ignorant. What Zhang Manping knows best is to understand current affairs and distinguish the reality. She has always been the only one who takes advantage of others and will never let worthless people stick to her. Judging from tonight, the Yan family is not far away from playing eggs. Now, whether it is Yan Ruxue or Yan Lang, she is not rare anymore. Maybe, it won''t be long before the Yan family will ask them. Woolen cloth! This is definitely a big hassle! Now, what worries Zhang Manping the most is not what will happen to the Yan family, but the sense of crisis brought by the reputation of the dead boy. Looking at the reputation not far away, holding the hand of the woman beside him, Zhang Manping''s heart was full of mixed feelings and upset. To say that the thing that shocked her the most tonight was that the orphan girl who had been looked down upon by them before had transformed herself into the eldest lady of the Jiang family. The most terrible thing is that Sheng Yu is interacting with her! This means that Shengyu will have a strong backer to back it up. Then, with the help of the Jiang family, Shengyu will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort if he wants to **** everything from the Sheng family. Looking at his son watching the fun, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal, and his daughter is thinking about a man who has committed a crime. Her son and daughter have no sense of crisis at all. Zhang Manping only felt a throbbing pain in his heart and liver, a turbid air pressure in his heart that could not be dissipated. If you want to defend the property of the Sheng family, relying on the two of them, there is no hope, and they are not opponents of reputation at all. Still have to rely on her as a mother to plan for them. Seeing that her family was unwilling to take action, Sheng Yingying pursed her lips, feeling anxious and sad, but she had no right to speak at home. At this time, the criminal investigation team leader stepped forward, gestured to his work card, and said solemnly: "I am the criminal investigation team leader Gao Ming! According to the evidence we have received and the testimony of witnesses, the three of you are suspected of a kidnapping case and a woman abducting and trafficking case. Deliberately forging the case, now we want to arrest you according to law, please cooperate!!" Chapter 745： last struggle The two brothers and sisters of the Yan family who were pinching each other immediately panicked when they heard these words. Yan Lang staggered to his feet and tried his best to defend, "Comrade, these things have nothing to do with me. These two women did it. At best, I can only be regarded as not knowing! You can''t arrest me!" "Everything must be based on investigation. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court! Come on, arrest him!" Suddenly, five criminal investigation team members in civilian clothes walked out from the crowd and went up to grab Yan Lang and the three of them with both hands. Yan Lang tried to break free from the constraints of the team members. Suddenly, Yan Ruxue, taking advantage of the chaos, slammed away the team members and ran towards Shengyu. Now only Shengyu can save her. Seeing that he likes him so much, he shouldn''t die. "Honor, save me, save me! I don''t want to be caught~" Seeing the figure flying over, Wennuan and Shengyu both frowned in unison. Where did this woman''s face come from? She has done so many evil things, and now she is embarrassed to ask for help? Shengyu raised his foot and was about to kick it away, it was so annoying! Warm pulled down the reputation and whispered, "I''m coming!" This is a public occasion, and there are so many people on the scene. He is praised for being a man who deals with women. It is always not good-looking on the surface, but it is easy to say that women deal with women. The dress she is wearing today is not easy to move her feet, so she has to do it. It just so happens that today''s dress is matched with a rectangular leather clutch, which can be used for help. Seeing Yan Ruxue rushing in front of the two of them, Wen Nuan took a step forward, raised her handbag, and waved hard at Yan Ruxue''s face! "Ah~!!" Being swayed, Yan Ruxue''s center of gravity was unstable, her body lost her balance, and she leaned to one side. Yan Ruxue''s left cheek suddenly became red and swollen, as if a red birthmark was printed on her face, which was very abrupt. Yan Ruxue''s entire left cheek froze, it was numb and painful, she moved the corner of her mouth slightly, and the pain in her left cheek was relieved. "You dare to hit me? Why do you hit me! I''m going to sue you!" Yan Ruxue stared fiercely at the warmth, her eyes were round and bulging, as if she wanted to use the fierce gaze in her eyes to slash the opponent with a thousand swords. She has grown up so much, and she has never felt the anger of being treated like this, her whole face is very distorted, and she doesn''t have a trace of demeanor of the old Miss Yan family. He sneered warmly, "You are a criminal now, you are rushing towards us, I am in self-defense! How do you know if you are suddenly crazy and want to deliberately harm others? We have to guard against it!" Yan Ruxue laughed out loud. "Don''t be complacent! Do you really think that with your face, you are the eldest Miss Jiang family? Stop dreaming! Your hair, we have already done genetic testing, you are not from the Jiang family at all! Stop dreaming, Hahaha~ It''s really funny~" He raised his lips with a warm smile, turned his head to the policewoman Liu Yongfei and said, "Comrade, did you hear me?" Liu Yongfei smiled and said, "I heard quite clearly! Miss Yan, every word you say now will become evidence in court." Yan Ruxue bit her mouth tightly, her eyes filled with resentment. After all, she has nothing to fear. Chapter 746： I fight with you! When she saw those people appear, she knew that when things were exposed, they couldn''t escape, and all the money and contact channels came through her. He said in a slow voice, "Do you think Wen Qing stole my hair? I have already adjusted the bag, and that is Wen Qing''s hair! All this, I have to thank you for your ''superfluous'', otherwise, I would really be caught You are in the dark." Hearing this, Yan Ruxue asked in astonishment, "You already know?" So, they deliberately arranged today''s scene? Mingming noticed it long ago, but kept silent, letting them be elated and full of displeasure. As a result, they tricked them like clowns! To arrange such a big show tonight, is to expose them in public, and then discredit their Yan family? What a good plan, a deadly move! Not only defeated them, but also slaughtered them all, crushing the Yan family, leaving them without a trace of defense, let alone the ability to counterattack, and hit the key points. Too cruel! ! Yan Ruxue''s resentment was like a sea of ??resentment, full of resentment surging out. "Warm, I fought with you!!" Saying that, Yan Ruxue burst into an unprecedented speed and slammed into the warmth! ! Anyway, she can''t escape the responsibility of the law, and she doesn''t care if one more is added. ! It was only five or six steps away, but Yan Ruxue slammed into it extremely fiercely. It''s too late to say it! When Yan Ruxue was still half a step away from the warmth, Shengyu raised her long legs and gave Yan Ruxue a kick! Sheng Yu had always been vigilant, but seeing Yan Ruxue going crazy again, this time, he kicked him unceremoniously. bang~ Yan Ruxue was kicked to the ground. This time, Yan Ruxue was like a deflated balloon, and her whole body was gone. The moment just now, she really exhausted all her strength. She grew up coquettishly, and has never done any heavy work. What strength can she have, tonight''s series of changes have completely emptied her whole person. energy. I don''t know if it was because her heart was cold, but Yan Ruxue could no longer feel the pain in her body. She fell to the ground and couldn''t help looking up at this handsome man. Thinking of what he had done to herself, a few teardrops flashed from the corner of Yan Ruxue''s eyes. "Shengyu, why are you doing this to me? I like you so much, I love you, why are you so cruel? I can''t compare to that woman in the end? Do you really have no love for me at all?!" Sheng Yu looked indifferent. "Don''t compare yourself to Nuan Nuan! You don''t deserve it!" A love like hers, no one can afford it, it is dark and vicious, and if you don''t get it, you will destroy it. This is not called love, it is just possessiveness! Love can be appropriately selfish, but it is more fulfilling and inclusive! Love should be sunny, full of annihilation and beauty, not gloomy, imprisoned, and breathless. Sheng Yu looked at him coldly, and Yan Ruxue, who was still gloomy, shook his head secretly. This woman, I am afraid that she will not understand. Her love is inherently paranoid, and a person with a dark heart, how can the love that grows in her heart be sunny and beautiful? "I have told you clearly from the beginning to the end, the only person I love is Nuan Nuan, everything is your wishful thinking, you asked for it, I have no responsibility, but also for your passion! Even if there is no warmth, I will not like a dark and vicious woman like you! ! Not at all! " Chapter 747： Is this crazy? ''Boom'' Yan Ruxue collapsed to the ground. The words of the reputation completely struck the last trace of Yan Ruxue''s will, and the whole person was dumbfounded. Seeing this, Captain Gao said, "Take it away!" No matter how strong Yan Lang was, he couldn''t break free from the four-handed confinement of the two criminal investigation team members. In the end, they were led away like resignation. He believed that after his father received the news, he would definitely send someone to save him. After all, he was his only son. Thinking of this, Yan Lang relaxed and stopped struggling. Suddenly, Wen Qing, who was taken away, laughed madly and shouted, "I am the eldest miss of the Jiang family! I am the eldest miss of the Jiang family, and no one can bully me, haha~! I have finally become the eldest daughter of the daughter! I Who dares to look down on me! I am a princess of a wealthy family!" Ye Qingyue clicked her tongue, "That woman can''t stand the blow, she''s crazy!!" "I think so!" Fang Chuxin responded. Captain Gao said to the group, "We have brought them back, and we will notify you when the judgment is made." "Okay, thank you for your hard work!" Sheng Yu replied. They have also taught what they should teach, and what happened is naturally handed over to the law for execution. All the evidence they have collected has been handed over to the criminal investigation team. There are personal and material evidence, and I believe that several of them will be punished accordingly. Although what they did did not cause casualties, what they did constituted a criminal act, and the law would not appease their awareness and behavior of trying to murder others just because there were no casualties. Afterwards, Captain Gao left the banquet scene with the group. Before the banquet, they had already arrived at Jiang''s house and were arranged in the house to protect the safety of the witnesses of Wen''s mother and others. They cooperated with the plans of Wen Nuan and others to debunk the plot of the three of Yan Lang on the spot. At the same time, they collected some of their criminal evidence on the spot. . All in all, tonight''s plan came to a successful conclusion! Seeing the group go out the door, Jiang Wenze quickly said to everyone with a smile on their faces. "I''m sorry, everyone! Eliminating these things didn''t affect everyone''s mood! Now, please allow me to formally introduce to you, my niece, the eldest granddaughter of our Jiang family, Jiang Mingxin!" Hearing this, everyone applauded very cooperatively, and there was a warm applause at the scene. Seeing this, it''s not good to be warm and awkward. He took off his little hat, took two steps forward, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and nodded generously to everyone. At this point, everyone can clearly see the warm face. Just now, everyone''s attention was on Yan Lang and the others, but they didn''t take a careful look at the half-covered warmth. "This eldest lady of the Jiang family is so beautiful! I''m afraid no one can compare to the ladies and daughters in this upper class circle!" "I will definitely believe that this is the eldest lady of the Jiang family. If it was the chubby woman just now, I really couldn''t digest it." "Isn''t it! These two are completely different! The appearance and temperament of this girl, at first glance, has the demeanor of a lady." "The Jiang family''s genes are not bad!" "I don''t know if the returning eldest Jiang family is married!" "Hehe, I advise you to stop thinking about it, and don''t look at the man who has been standing beside Miss Jiang''s eldest." "That''s right! How can we climb a portal like the Jiang family!" Chapter 748： Its all too late! "Haha, in short, we don''t have that." In the crowd, there was a heated discussion, and everyone fully recognized and praised this newly promoted Miss Jiang family. Of course, there was also a trace of regret. Because the famous flower has an owner! Ren Qiwei, who was standing in the corner, stood there in a daze, his eyes staring at warmth. Warmth is the real eldest lady of the Jiang family? Warm is the Jiang family? Ren Qiwei was stunned by this recognition, and he didn''t know how to react. Hearing the surrounding discussions in his ears, Ren Qiwei felt that his heart was filled with obscurity, and all of a sudden, countless emotions flooded, which made people feel mixed feelings. Originally, the warmth should belong to his wife! If there is no Wen Qing, perhaps, he and Wen Nuan are still living a simple and happy life! Without Wen Qing, the man standing beside Wen Wen should be him! The eldest grandson-in-law of the Jiang family? Think about it, Ren Qiwei''s heart can''t help jumping wildly! If he became the son-in-law of the Jiang family, wouldn''t he have soared into the sky and possessed an identity that everyone in Rongcheng envied, and everyone would curry favor with him? Ren Qiwei looked at the tall man''s warm hand, his eyes darkened for a while. It should belong to him... From the discussion just now, he knew that that man was the eldest young master of the Sheng family, an existence he could not surpass. He can''t compare! It''s all too late! Warm won''t look back at him again! In her eyes, there was only the tall and handsome man beside her. She would never forgive herself for doing such an unforgivable thing to her back then. What''s more, she is no longer what she used to be. The warmth enveloped by the slightly warm light is so bright, he has always known that warmth is beautiful, but he has never seen such a breathtakingly beautiful warmth. At this moment, Ren Qiwei was so remorseful and full of remorse that he was about to drown himself. A trace of hatred suddenly burst out of Ren Qiwei''s eyes. It''s all to blame that **** Wen Qing! Blame her! It''s all because of her! If she hadn''t seduced him gently and carelessly, how could he give up the warmth? Damn that bitch! Since marrying her, he has had nothing to do with him. Wen Qing! Wen Qing! ! She is the one who ruined herself! He can''t let her go! Ren Qiwei angrily left the banquet scene. ** See you, the banquet continues! Ready-made soft music played, everyone could dance, sit and chat, eat, drink and drink. "We entered the room and said, here we will give Wen Ze and his wife!" Mrs. Jiang wanted to talk to her little Mingxin right now. Tonight at this banquet, although I intend to deal with Yan Lang and the others, the most important thing is to return home with Qing Zuoxin! You can''t just drive all the guests away just because those people are dealt with! Therefore, this banquet must continue according to the proper process. However, at this time, Mrs. Jiang had absolutely no intention to deal with the guests, but as the host of the banquet, it is not good to stay in the house and leave the guests ignored. Therefore, Mrs. Jiang decisively left her second son and two husband and wife to entertain guests. The group walked towards the Jiang''s inner room. Mo Xuan stepped behind a few elders, walked to the warm side, and held her hand excitedly. "Warm, I didn''t expect the two of us to have a relationship with each other, it''s great!" Chapter 749： Leng Ziyans illusion Ever since she found out that she and Nuan are cousins, she has been very excited and can''t wait to share this good news with Nuan, but there are more important things to deal with, so Mo Xuan has endured until now. At this moment, next to Nuan Nuan, Mo Xuan couldn''t help but want to tell Nuan Nuan. As soon as Mo Xuan pulled Warm''s hand, there was a sudden pull, and Warmth was instantly pulled to the other side by Shengyu, that is, Shengyu''s right hand. Sheng Yu''s face was gloomy, "Mo Xuan, be careful with your claws! If you have relatives, you can''t just pull it around." When he is dead! He was standing beside Nuan Nuan, this kid Mo Xuan dared to pull his Nuan Nuan hand in front of him naked! Don''t want your hands anymore? ! Hmph, with such a little bit, I don''t know what kind of relationship it is, so I want to take the opportunity to take advantage of his family''s warmth. It''s a blatant provocation! Leng Ziyan, who was behind him, glanced at Mo Xuan inexplicably. What a strange feeling! Just when Mo Xuan was excitedly pulling the warmth, that look, that smile, made his heart beat faster for a second. In the brain box, the voice and appearance of his goddess appeared in an instant. Mo Xuan paused for a moment, and instantly regained his senses. He almost forgot that she was Mo Xuan now, not Mo Yan. Mo Xuan quickly restrained his expression and returned to his cold face, "Sorry, I was excited for a while." Fortunately, she didn''t blurt out the words "cousin" directly. Thinking of his recent actions, Mo Xuan''s heart was a little flustered. Just being a woman for a few days, her subconscious has automatically entered the role of a woman? Completely ignore the surrounding environment, and the people around. It is a matter of course that she regards herself as a woman. Although she is indeed a woman, this identity is not allowed to exist. As soon as she saw the warmth, she directly ignored her identity, and subconsciously took care of the interaction between sisters. too frightening! She had never had such a sense of autonomy before. In any occasion, she regarded herself as Mo Xuan, and subtly made herself a man, without having any other thoughts and thoughts at all. But it seems that the instinct formed before has changed. After that, can she still play the role of ''Mo Xuan''? Involuntarily, Mo Xuan felt a surge of fear in his heart. "It''s all right! It''s too much of a fuss for the reputation." Warmly smiled and signaled to Mo Xuan, she understood, but instead, she gave Sheng Yu a blank eye, and this jealousy was too much. It is very aggrieved to receive the reputation of Baiyan. Is he disliked by Nuan Nuan? Leng Ziyan''s gaze was always on Mo Xuan''s body. Seeing Mo Xuan''s cheerful expression made him startled. When he wanted to take a closer look, he found that Mo Xuan was still the one with a cold face. Mo Xuan. Could it be that he just had an illusion? For a split second, he actually saw the shadow of his goddess on Mo Xuan''s body. That''s right, the two of them are brothers and sisters, and they look very similar, which is completely normal. However, after such a close look, Leng Ziyan couldn''t help sighing to himself, why didn''t he realize that Mo Xuan was a bit girly? This skin is like a woman, fair and delicate, the eyelashes are twinkling, and it is very dense and long, the mouth is also very small and delicate, and the neck is very slender. The more he looked, the more Leng Ziyan felt that Mo Xuan was too girly, even his Adam''s apple was not very prominent. Chapter 750： recognize relatives If his hair were longer and he put on a skirt, no one would be able to tell that he was a man. With his goddess, they were like twin sisters. "Brother, why have you been staring at Brother Mo Xuan?" Tangtang asked suddenly. She was following her eldest brother, and suddenly turned her head, wanting to talk to her brother, but she saw her eldest brother staring at Brother Mo Xuan with a dazed look on his face. She stared at it for dozens of seconds without seeing her eldest brother change his gaze. As soon as Tangtang''s words came out, Mo Xuan''s eyes flashed slightly, he turned around, turned his back to Leng Ziyan, and walked into the room first. The rest followed into the house, only a few of them walked behind. Nuan looked at Leng Ziyan, smiled clearly, and dragged Shengyu into the house. "Cough cough~" Leng Ziyan cleared his throat uncomfortably. Tangtang turned her head to the side and asked, "Brother, do you think you are still a sister? If you don''t want to wait, let''s ask Mo Xuan''s brother!" "No! I have my own measure! For children, don''t worry about adults." Leng Ziyan looked at his sister''s shining eyes with a tight face. "Oh~" Tangtang stuck out her tongue slightly, her brother was obviously duplicitous. The group entered the living room, and Mrs. Jiang waved to the warmth with a smile on her face, "Mingxin, come to grandma~" Wen Nuan sat down according to the words, and everyone took their seats. On the other side of Mrs. Jiang is Jiang Mingxi. Looking at the cousin in front of him, Jiang Mingxi felt a good feeling. "I''ve seen you!" Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang and Wennuan both looked at Jiang Mingxi and expressed curiosity. The girl in front of her was warm and had no impression. She didn''t know where the other party had seen her. Jiang Mingxi smiled and said, "Some time ago, I was in a cafe in the city center, but you didn''t see me. I was with Yingying at the time, and she introduced you to me." Nodding warmly and suddenly, Sheng Yingying introduced it? Don''t think about it, you know it''s not a good thing. Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "Sure enough, they are sisters, and they have fate!" Wen Nuan thought about it and said, "Grandma Jiang, do you want to wait until we have done a blood test? I don''t want any more misunderstandings." She was really afraid, the bigger the elimination, the bigger the disappointment. Mrs. Jiang held a warm hand, "I can feel that you are a clear heart! This kind of feeling between blood can''t be deceived. If you''re not at ease, let''s do an appraisal tomorrow morning!" Madam Jiang felt a strong sense of intimacy at the first sight of Warmth, and instantly fell in love with this girl. This feeling was completely opposite when I first saw Wen Qing. Mrs. Jiang believes that this is the bloodline between relatives. She trusts her feelings and can''t be wrong. But the child is not at ease, it is wrong, she has to follow the other party''s mind, she also knows that only through scientific methods can the most effective way to prove Mingxin''s identity. "thanks!" Only by seeing the identification with her own eyes can she feel at ease. "Silly child, say something polite to grandma." Mrs. Jiang kept holding her warm hand, her face full of love. Seeing this, Mrs. Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sister Su, you''ve been pulling Mingxin to talk, aren''t you going to leave us some space to talk?" Mrs. Jiang''s smile grew stronger, and she introduced to Wen Nuan, "This is the old lady of the Mo family, that is, your grandmother''s cousin. In terms of relationship, you should call your cousin cousin." Chapter 751： Confession 2 Nuan was a little helpless. After all, she had opened her mouth to recognize someone before the appraisal was done. Wouldn''t she be a little inappropriate and reckless? Mrs. Mo noticed the warm embarrassment and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you must be Qinglan''s daughter, you look so much like my cousin! If Xiaoxuan hadn''t said it in advance, I would have seen your words. , maybe I thought I saw my cousin!" Seeing this, warmly raised the corners of his mouth, and shouted obediently, "Cousin aunt~" "Hey, good boy! I''m in a hurry today, and I didn''t even prepare for the welcome ceremony. You must come to my house as a guest in two days. When my cousin arrives, I will treat you well." Mrs. Mo invited. In the past two days, the Jiang family will definitely be busy getting close. She will not join in the fun for the time being. When the child settles down in the Jiang family, she will be invited to the Mo family as a guest. With that said, Madam Mo turned around and introduced to Mo Xuan, "This is my grandson Mo Xuan, who is three years younger than you." Mo Xuan followed his kindness, "Hello, cousin!" There was a smile in his warm eyes, "Hello, cousin~" Seeing that they were all recognizing their relationship, Jiang Mingxi hurriedly shouted, "Sister, and me! I''m your first cousin, Jiang Mingxi." He looked at Jiang Mingxi with a warm smile, "Well, hello, Xiaoxi!" Immediately, Jiang Mingxi widened his eyes and smiled. Suddenly, he saw his eldest brother and immediately introduced him. "This is the eldest brother, Jiang Mingxu! Uh, grandma, who is the older brother and sister?" Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "Ming Xu is a few months older than Ming Xin." "Oh, no matter what, I''m the youngest!" Jiang Mingxi said happily, she had a brother to take care of before, but now she has a sister, and it feels really good to be covered by her brother and sister. Mentioning Mingxu, Mrs. Jiang remembered the agreement and couldn''t help looking at Wennuan. She has been in the excitement and joy of seeing Mingxin tonight, and she has not cared about many things, and some thoughts in her head have not been sorted out. However, she still saw it tonight. The boy from the Sheng family seems to have a very close relationship with Mingxin, but Mingxu didn''t reveal it to her before, so she couldn''t confirm it. "Ming Xin, you and Sheng boy...?" Hearing this, Jiang Mingxu''s expression suddenly became a little uncomfortable. As soon as grandma opened his mouth, he knew what his grandma was thinking, but right now, he was a little embarrassed. Jiang Mingxi''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at his eldest brother and then at Shengyu. How can this be good? She knew that her sister was in a relationship with Brother Sheng, and she learned from Yingying that it seemed that the two had been dating for a while, and their relationship was very deep. Brother Sheng also resisted the arrangement of the family in order to be with her sister and refused. Like Ms. Snow. Pooh! That bad woman is not worth calling her sister at all. She really didn''t expect that the woman Yan Ruxue was so abominable, she was so bad to the core. Uh, don''t scold her anymore, now, let''s think about it, how to solve the situation at hand! My grandma still doesn''t know about the relationship between my sister and brother Sheng. My grandmother is really a very sensible and wise elder, and she also loves the younger generation very much, but one thing is that her grandmother has been nurtured by traditional thinking, and she strictly abides by some of the rules left by her grandparents. The uncle''s family has only one child, Sister Mingxin. The inheritance of the Jiang family is on the body of Sister Mingxin. According to the grandmother''s meaning, the other half of Sister Mingxin must be married to the Jiang family. Their children must have surnames. ginger. Chapter 752： Why is there another fiancé? However, would a proud and excellent man like Brother Sheng be willing? Even if she doesn''t know much, she also knows that for a man, this kind of thing is still a shame. What''s more, the Sheng family is also one of the aristocratic families. If the proud son from a wealthy family joins the Jiang family, then he will not know what other people will think of it! Why! If he was a boy, or if he had a younger brother, perhaps, there would not be such an embarrassing situation. Hearing the question, Wenwen announced very frankly, "We are in a relationship!" Since entering the house, they have always been honored as the background board. Seeing that they finally mentioned themselves, my heart filled with tears. In front of Nuan Nuan''s family, you still have to brush your sense of existence, otherwise, how to marry your wife home? Sheng Yu stood up and greeted Mrs. Jiang with a nod. "Grandma Jiang, hello! I''m Sheng Yu!" Mrs. Jiang looked at the reputation with deep eyes, and her tone rose, "Are you dating?" Sheng Yu replied calmly, "Yes! But we have plans to get married in the near future." "I disagree!" "grandmother!" This sudden change made Leng Ziyan and the others, who were originally quiet and dutiful, suddenly puzzled. What''s happening here? Jiang Mingxu was annoyed, it was still a second late! As soon as he noticed that grandma''s expression was strange, he knew that grandma would definitely say something. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t think of his grandma''s words, so he said it. Warmth and reputation are the most surprising. Is there any problem with the interaction between the two of them? Why does Mrs. Jiang disagree? ! To be honest, it is not very good to warm the mood at the moment. She did not expect that before the family officially recognized it, her feelings would be opposed! Although there is a great possibility that Mrs. Jiang is her own grandmother, in terms of her current relationship, she is naturally closer to Sheng Yu''s relationship. Reputation is the person she loves and the person she recognizes. What he just said was not wrong. Both of them did have plans to get married. They wanted to be a legitimate existence for each other, and they wanted to build a warm little family with them. Sheng Yu raised his whole heart, and he did not expect that Mrs. Jiang would object. Where did he fail? The reputation that has never been hindered in front of the elders, at this moment, produces a trace of unconfidence. Before, because Nuan Nuan was an orphan, Sheng Yu had never considered getting on the board. If there was anything wrong with the woman''s elders, the two of them would just discuss it directly. But now, it''s different! His family Nuan Nuan is the Jiang family, and she has relatives who will love her. Then he will naturally respect her family and be filial to her family. However, what should he do in the face of the elders'' wrongdoing? Sheng Yu was secretly anxious. "Grandma Jiang, what do you mean...?" Everyone also wants to know what Mrs. Jiang''s move means. I haven''t understood everything clearly, why are you rushing to oppose it? Madam Jiang said sternly, "Because of her clear heart, she has already decided on a fiance!" "!!" Everyone was dumbfounded. Sheng Yu suddenly felt a mouthful of old blood, which welled up in his throat. Good heart plug! His family Nuan Nuan just lost a fianc, how come another fianc? ! Are fiancs so laid back these days? How is it everywhere! Is this bullying that he hasn''t proposed marriage with a diamond ring, and has a relationship with Nuan Nuan? Chapter 753： Recruiting a son-in-law? Sheng Yu was annoyed and wanted to vomit blood. If I had known, before that, he had confirmed the relationship first, and then it would be meaningless to object. A few days ago, the marriage proposal in the kitchen was not an impulse, but an emotional one. He loves her and wants her to be his Mrs. Sheng. But he also knew that the situation at the time was not right, and he was not prepared. He didn''t want to feel wronged and warm, even if it was a marriage proposal, he couldn''t give her a good memory. But when the "life experience incident" happened, Sheng Yu''s plan in his heart could only be postponed. Sheng Yu even thought that all of this was a predestined arrangement? Because, in his heart, he always wanted to give Nuan Nuan a perfect wedding. In this wedding, there are their relatives and friends of each other, and he is even more excited. The wedding of the two of them can be witnessed by the congratulations of relatives and friends on both sides. He is also sincere, and his family Nuan Nuan can be like other brides. It is the farewell and blessing of the family and becomes his most beautiful bride. He didn''t want to, his family was Nuan Nuan, and he had regrets. At first, he was still on the board. If his Nuan Nuan family got married, would it be a little colder. Therefore, after learning of her life experience, he was delighted, and even more actively investigated. but! He worked so hard to help his Nuan Nuan family find relatives, not to find a rival in love for himself! ! His heart! Pull out cool pull out cool. The warm mood is not much better, and even a little depressed. Unexpectedly, at the same time as finding a family member, a fiance was also attached. Will this benefit be too great? She''s really useless. "I already have someone I want to marry!" With a warm face, she firmly stated her position and attitude. No matter who the fiance was or what, she was not interested. Mrs. Jiang sighed slightly, "Ming Xin, you are the only child of Jiang''s family. The inheritance of Jiang''s family pays attention to the word ''long''. As the granddaughter of Jiang''s family, you cannot marry outside." "What? Can''t marry outside?" Ye Qingyue couldn''t help but exclaimed. Fang Chuxin answered, "If you don''t marry outside, does that mean you''re going to be married?" Leng Ziyan and several men all looked at Sheng Yu. It is impossible for them to join a family. Even if they are willing, the family behind them will not allow it. Warm depression! She didn''t expect that the identity she had recovered was so complicated that she actually shouldered the inheritance of a family. In fact, in her heart, she doesn''t ask how rich her native family is or how good her family is, she just wants them to be healthy and beautiful. She never even thought about what she would get by relying on her family. If I want to find my family, I just want to know where my family is, how they live, and what kind of feelings do they have for themselves? If you can get along with each other, then you will have more contacts in the future, and slowly cultivate and deepen the relationship between your relatives. She even thought that if she couldn''t get along, then she would be okay with each other! Wen Nuan held Madam Jiang''s hand with a backhand, and said sincerely: "Grandma, I never thought that my family would be a big family, I just wanted to meet my family. If the subsequent appraisal report proves correct, then as a son of the Jiang family, I will naturally undertake my responsibilities and obligations. " Chapter 754： I want to follow my heart The tone changed, and the warmth continued to express. "But! Grandma, love is my personal matter, and I can''t control it myself. It doesn''t mean that it can be replaced by replacement. I already have someone in my heart that I want to marry, and this will not change. There is no way to make a deal or deal with a relationship. The unhappiness caused by an unhappy marriage not only affects the two people, but directly affects the entire family. " Speaking, the warm speech slowed down, and the voice was very soft. "I grew up in an orphanage, and I have never experienced what a complete family should feel like. Therefore, I attach more importance to the formation of a family. Grandma, the reputation is very good to me, and I want to be good to him too! There is a small home that we can manage and take care of together. In the end, although the warmth was a little sour, his attitude was still clear, "Sorry, grandma! On this point, I want to follow my heart." Relatives are very precious, but finding a lover who agrees with each other and recognizes each other is even more precious. No matter whether she is selfish or ignorant, in a word, Nuan is very clear about what she wants, and what she can do, she will do her best, and what she cannot do, she will not force herself to bear it. Live life, not to show others to see, but to experience and experience. In an instant, the scene fell silent. However, Jiang Mingxi was in a hurry. "Grandma! Just promise my sister! There are enough things that my sister is missing." Jiang Mingxi''s eyes were red, her sister must have suffered a lot since she was a child. Compared with her elder sister, she has been cared for and loved by her family since she was a child, and her life is really happy. Listening to her sister''s words made her heart feel very uncomfortable. For her sister, being able to have a small home of her own is the biggest wish. It''s that simple! Jiang Mingxu moved his mouth, "Grandma..." But Jiang Mingxu didn''t know how to say the following words, because he was not qualified to object. The warm words also touched him very much. These years, it was like he was enjoying everything that should belong to her, but she suffered so much, which made him feel deeply guilty. The past life can no longer be changed and made up, but he is sincere, and her future life will be filled with happiness. If he returns to Jiang''s house and makes her so embarrassed and unhappy, he doesn''t know how to face her. Therefore, he didn''t want grandma to continue talking, but he had no position. "Old girl, these two children really like each other and they are in love with each other. I also understand that the Jiang family has the rules of the Jiang family, but is there no other way to do this?" Originally, Mrs. Sheng was going to sit quietly. After all, on a good day like today, people who meet again should have a good talk, but, I didn''t expect such a change. This child Nuan is the granddaughter-in-law she identifies, and no matter what her status is, she will marry her into their Sheng family. But now, Jiang''s family is Xiaonuan''s family, so she can''t ignore it completely. "Yes, Sister Su, this rule is dead, and people are alive! Mingxin, this child, has suffered enough. For those of us who are elders, the best thing to do is to kill the children''s life and live a good life. Be happy." Mrs. Mo couldn''t help but persuade her. She didn''t need the scene of acknowledging relatives. It was too rigid. The family of the child who was finally found should be happy and joyful. Chapter 755： Reputation statement She knew that Sister Su was a very disciplined person who paid attention to the culture of her ancestors, but the remarks she just said really moved her. Besides, this kid from the Sheng family, she also looks very good. Seeing everyone''s help and persuasion, Sheng Yu followed up to express his attitude, "Grandma Jiang, please do it! I have decided Nuan Nuan in my life, and she won''t marry unless she is!" After pondering for a while, Sheng Yu continued, "If there is only one way to become a husband and wife with Nuan Nuan, then I am also willing to join the Jiang family!" "Honor!!" Nuan and Mrs. Sheng shouted at the same time, their faces were not very good. Shengyu''s statement, warmth is moving, and she knows that Shengyu''s sincerity towards her is enough. But she wouldn''t agree to let Shengyu join the family. Everyone has everyone''s pride, and the warmth doesn''t disappear. Shengyu sacrificed for her, even without his principles and bottom lines. That''s not what she wants to see, two people together, can''t rely on one person''s unilateral sacrifice and sacrifice. Mrs. Sheng was secretly annoyed for a while. How could her grandson become so stupid? In her opinion, there is no room for negotiation on this matter. But she, a silly grandson, made a fort in a hurry, breaking her own way back. If your grandson wants to join the family and become the son-in-law of the family, it is impossible to say that you don''t care. Generally, a small door with a head and a face will not do anything to enter the family. What''s more, they have an entire family behind them. big family. It is not only the issue of the inheritance of the blood of the descendants, but also the face of a family. If the eldest grandson of the big family wants to join the daughter''s family, it will undoubtedly be a big laugh in the upper class circle in Rongcheng. But Mrs. Sheng really likes warmth, and she knows the relationship between the two children. How long can she live at this age? Fame and fortune, she has long looked down on it, and the only thing she looks forward to is seeing her eldest grandson and being able to get married and have children. She can''t do anything about breaking up a pair of lovers. Therefore, she had no opinion on her grandson''s decision, but she was a little annoyed at his statement and was too eager. The few men present were very shocked by Shengyu''s statement. Such a thing would not exist in the Rongcheng family, let alone the heir of a family. In Leng Ziyan''s opinion, no matter how bad the relationship between Shengyu and his father is, the Sheng family will belong to Shengyu in the end. As the heir of a family, if you are married...? They were shocked, and they admired the courage and freedom of the reputation. At least, they couldn''t do it. Fang Chuxin and several women were very satisfied with Shengyu''s attitude. Enough man! ! Mrs. Jiang was also helpless for a while. This is the rule set by her ancestors. As the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, she naturally has to abide by it. This is the eldest granddaughter she finally found! She didn''t want to break her granddaughter''s heart. But if Mingxin and Shengyu are together, what will Mingxu do? In order to abide by the agreement with him, Ming Xu has never dated a girl at this age, and he is completely ''guarding himself'' for his granddaughter. This child grew up under her indoctrination and education since he was a child, and he has always emphasized the obligations and things he will undertake in the future. Now, let him how to deal with it? Chapter 756： premature The most important thing is that she can''t let the Jiang family break the incense. When she goes underground, how will she explain to the ancestors of the Jiang family? Seeing Mrs. Jiang''s thoughtful expression, Wen Nuan continued, "Grandma, the appraisal has not been done yet. I think everything is still waiting for the results to come out. Let''s talk about it." It''s too early to discuss the inheritance of the heirs now, and Nuan doesn''t want to meet for the first time, which makes the atmosphere too dull. "good!" Mrs. Jiang glanced at Sheng Yu and nodded, she also needed a little time to sort out. Afterwards, after chatting for a while, Nuan saw that the time was almost up, got up and said, "Grandma, it''s almost time, let''s go back first!" Mrs. Jiang exclaimed, "Go back? Where are you going? This is your home! Don''t you want to recognize us? Are you angry with your grandma?" Hearing the warm words, Mrs. Jiang was very shocked. She couldn''t help but make Mingxin unhappy because of what happened just now? Don''t even want to recognize their relatives? ! Compared with the issue of descendants that had been tangled before, Mrs. Jiang was even more afraid that she would not recognize their relatives. Now that she has found her, it is impossible for her to let her bright mind continue to float outside. Their grandsons and grandchildren have lost more than 20 years of time together, and at her age, she doesn''t know how much time she can spend with Mingxin. She doesn''t want to waste any more time now. Nuan said a little uncomfortably, "No, grandma, you think too much! I''m just not used to it. It may take some time to get used to it. I''ll be back when the appraisal results." At least not now! "alright!" Mrs. Jiang knew in her heart that as long as the appraisal result was not confirmed, she would not live in the Jiang family and accept the Jiang family with peace of mind. Mrs. Jiang didn''t mind the warm gesture at all, on the contrary, she was very pleased. This kid is very determined! Even though she didn''t grow up under the influence of Jiang''s family, she looks really good. Of course, it''s not just about her appearance, but more importantly, she has grown up very well! In such an environment, not only did he not lose his original intention, he also did not follow the trend, his three views were not correct, and he was not fascinated by this flowery world and lost his heart. If it were someone else, looking at the Jiang family''s family background, it is estimated that no one could be as rational as her and not be tempted by it. For the warmth, Mrs. Jiang was very proud of her, and at the same time, she was even more sympathetic to her. Immediately, the group stood up to say goodbye. After a lot of tossing tonight, it is now about half past nine, and the guests outside are also dispersing one after another. But Sheng Liangming''s family was still sitting in the leisure area, waiting for the reputation to come out. I don''t know what they were talking about inside, but they weren''t invited in, so they shouldn''t be cheeky, let''s just break in. This is Jiang''s house! Not their Sheng family. The warm group passed the banquet hall and were stopped by someone. "Honor!" When Sheng Liangming''s family saw Sheng Yu come out, they immediately got up and walked over. Seeing this, Sheng Yu said to his friends, "Let''s go first! Thank you tonight!" Everyone nodded, and they understood. After Sheng Liangming and the four said hello to Mrs. Sheng, Sheng Liangming said to Sheng Yu like a father. "Since you both recognize each other, let''s be together! As parents, everything we do is for your own good. Find a time, the two families will have a formal appointment. You have been dating for a certain period of time. The time is about the same, so set the date as soon as possible. You are not too young. " Chapter 757： The thoughts of the Sheng family After hearing this, Sheng Yu let out a sneer. Does his father have a problem with his brain? Do you really think you are a fool? Knowing the identity of Nuan Nuan orphan before, he was furious, strongly opposed, and even disregarded his own wishes and wanted to directly marry him. Now, knowing that she is the eldest lady of the Jiang family, her expression changed immediately. As expected of a family! This face-changing ability is on par with that woman. "My marriage, don''t bother you!" Sheng Liangming was slightly annoyed, "I''m your father! I can''t participate in your marriage yet?!" Sheng Yu''s innocent face, "Huh? Are you my dad? But I remember that someone said that there is no such wicked son as me! So, I am a fatherless person, where is my father?" "You~!" Sheng Liangming''s chest was full of anger, and he just felt that the eldest son was too ignorant. He took the initiative to show his good intentions, and gave him the steps to let him down, but the eldest son''s temper was like a stone, very tough. "Honor, your dad is also thinking of you, but no, you are holding a wedding, and no elders will appear, right?" Zhang Manping, with a sensible and loving mother, tried to reconcile between the two fathers and sons. Sheng Yu said sarcastically, "Did you talk to you? Don''t interrupt!" Zhang Manping''s face flushed immediately. Angry! This kid, she didn''t know any other skills. It was this mouth, which was stinky and poisonous. Every time he spoke, he was mad at him. I can''t have a good chat! "Who are you talking about! My mother is your elder anyway, so keep your mouth clean! Don''t think everyone has to let you." Seeing Shengyu being so rude to his mother, Sheng Yang felt unhappy, and immediately got up. From childhood to adulthood, the person he hated the most was the so-called eldest brother in front of him. Humph, how can you be like a brother! I hated it when I was a kid, and I hated it even more when I grew up! No matter where he went, there was always someone who liked to compare him to himself, and it really annoyed him. Reading is great, what''s so great about it? Will manage the company, so what? Everyone''s strengths and abilities are different, but he just happens to be not good at what he is good at. Hmph, in terms of popular friends, in terms of communication, or in terms of how men and women get along, does he have his own power? Temperament is as unpleasant as mouth! Just a nuisance. Sheng Yu sneered, "Elder? Is she worthy? The little three who occupies the magpie''s nest!" Hearing this, Zhang Manping''s complexion often changed from being blocked from red to red to humiliated purple. The label of Xiaosan is simply a pain point in her heart, and this stinky boy has to step on his pain point every time, but he can''t get angry and go back. Because in front of outsiders, she must maintain the image of a good stepmother, including Sheng Liangming, in front of old lady Sheng, even if they have ideas in their hearts, she has to act like a tweezer. Originally, her image and reputation at the beginning was not very good. Over the years, she has maintained a superficial image of a good stepmother. No matter how Sheng Yu scolds or how their father and son fight, she has maintained a reasonable, generous and understanding. Well-meaning good-natured. This gradually restored some good images. Therefore, she must not fall short of success before her son has obtained the Sheng family property. Tolerate! Hold on! Continue to endure! ! Chapter 758： prestigious warning The identity of Xiaosan is not only Zhang Manping''s pain point, but also Sheng Yang''s unbearable touch point. "Nima''s! Look again!" As Sheng Yang said, he threw a fist at Sheng Yu. Sheng Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he directly grabbed Sheng Yang''s fist and twisted it! "Ah~! It hurts!!" "Shengyu, let go quickly, Xiaoyang is your younger brother." Zhang Manping saw that her son suffered a loss, and hurriedly grabbed Shengyu''s hand, for fear that Shengyu would be ruthless and twist her son''s hand off. "Xiaoyu!" Mrs. Sheng snorted softly. Sheng Yu threw his hand and said with a straight face to the family of four: "I warn you! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking about, you''d better let it go, otherwise, I''ll only be more rude! As for my wedding, I don''t need you to intervene, it''s enough for me to have a grandmother. " Said, looked directly at Sheng Liangming, and said coldly; "Since you drove me out of the house and didn''t take me as a son, then it''s best to always keep your original backbone, otherwise, I will only despise you even more!! " After speaking, Sheng Yu supported Old Madam Sheng''s hand with a gentle expression, a completely different attitude from just now. "Come on, let''s go home." Wen Nuan took Wen''s mother''s hand and nodded. She did not participate in the affairs between Shengyu and Sheng''s father. She believed that Shengyu would handle it herself. She fully supported what he did, and anyway, she would not be that peacemaker. Because, what Father Sheng has done has left a deep scar in Sheng Yu''s heart, and it will not be eliminated over time. Mrs. Sheng sighed slightly and said to her son, "You can live your life in peace! Xiaoyu has me here!" Neither side persuaded, nor could it be persuaded, one was tougher than the other, and neither was willing to surrender to the other. So be it! Wen Lan is completely confused, no one knows anything, no one knows anything, what to say? She was the person who was arranged by the reputation this afternoon. She received it from the city in order to identify the murderer and record the confession. The two children were too young, so they stayed in the village. Fortunately, with Jiajia and the others taking care of her, she can rest assured when she comes out. Originally, Mrs. Jiang arranged for her to live in Jiang''s house, but Xiao Nuan did not stay, and she was too embarrassed to stay. To tell the truth, she is really not used to living in such a big family, and she is not comfortable. The four of them ignored the family of four behind them and drove straight back to the old house of the Sheng family. Looking at the back of Sheng Yu''s departure, Sheng Liangming and the four all looked indignant. Sheng Yingying didn''t interrupt the whole process, because she knew very well that she couldn''t speak, and she was afraid of being scolded by that poisonous big brother, and she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to them now. She is now comparing Yan Lang, and she doesn''t know what will happen to him after he is taken away? She is not stupid. Judging from the confrontation tonight, what Yan Lang and the others did is considered solid evidence. Although their lives are safe, the crime is a fact, and they will be sentenced to at least a few years. Yan Lang is Uncle Yan''s only son. Presumably, Uncle Yan will not sit idly by. Hopefully, Yan Lang can get out of this matter. Ask her to say that all of this is Yan Ruxue''s fault. She is a self-willed master who doesn''t take any losses. She can''t compete with that woman by herself, and she has made Yan Lang come in. What a **** stick! At this moment, Sheng Yingying completely ignored her cheering behavior. Chapter 759： The son of the wolf-hearted "Don''t be angry, take care of your body, Sheng Yu has always been like this, you don''t know, maybe it will calm down after a while." Zhang Manping comforted her very considerately. "He''s relieved? I''m still the old man, but I''m still not relieved! Is it possible that I still want to apologize to him when I''m the old man?!" Zhang Manping''s words instantly ignited the backlog of anger in Sheng Liangming''s heart. He has always disliked Shengyu, the eldest son, and his temper is really stinky. To him as a father, he never had a good face, and his words were even more rude. Tonight, he finally disregarded his previous suspicions and took the initiative to talk to him, but he didn''t expect to get a sigh of relief. What purpose could he have? Everything he did was not for the good of the Sheng family. When he chose Yan Ruxue, it was also to help him. He really didn''t know anything. However, what they did not expect was that the luck of his eldest son was really not very good! He didn''t even look at so many famous ladies, but he found an orphan, who was actually the eldest young lady left behind by the Jiang family. This luck, even he, who is an old man, has no choice but to praise it. Before, he objected, and it was also because of her status as an orphan. For the Sheng family, it was of no benefit, and it was a joke, but if the orphaned girl was the eldest Miss Jiang family, of course he would be happy to see it happen. The identity of Miss Jiang''s family is more important than Miss Yan''s. He had never imagined that there would be such a turning point, such a good thing. That marriage, he must speed up. However, his good intentions, his eldest son did not appreciate it at all, instead he talked about whether he was a father or not. In this world, how can there be such a wolf-hearted son! "Okay! Let''s go home!" Zhang Manping looked gentle, but smiled smugly in his heart. The more their father and son are at odds, the happier she is, and it is best to stay away from each other. Looking at the disappearing figure, Zhang Manping frowned slightly, and the good mood just now disappeared in an instant. Today''s reputation is associated with the eldest lady of the Jiang family, which makes her mood very complicated. Being able to have a relationship with the Jiang family is definitely something that is beneficial to their family, but she doesn''t need it at all. People who have a relationship with the Jiang family have a great reputation! ! It would be nice if it was her son. ** On the other hand, Leng Ziyan and the others walked out of the banquet hall. Leng Ziyan wanted to talk to Mo Xuan, but the Mo family was not well prepared. Therefore, Leng Ziyan just glanced at Mo Xuan and left with his sister. When I thought about the last time we parted, I still said that I should wait for her call, she will contact her, so I don''t rush to the Mo family. Since it is your own choice, then continue to wait patiently. Gao Weize said to Fang Chuxin, "Let''s go! I''ll take you back!" "Yeah!" Fang Chuxin didn''t have a choice. She didn''t drive today. When she came, she also sat in Gao Weize. Compared with being the light bulb of Nuan and Sheng Shao, she prefers to stay with Xiao Xianrou. Originally, they were each other''s dance partners tonight. Ye Qingyue also wanted to drive away, but when she saw Wei Yuntian standing in front of her, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and then she looked straight at the other party with a calm expression, but she didn''t speak. Chapter 760： why? Suddenly, the surrounding air is quiet! The rest of the people have already left, but the two of them stayed where they were, staring at each other. Wei Yuntian gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Qingyue, feeling annoyed for a while. This dead girl really holds a grudge! A few days ago, he left without saying goodbye, because he felt that his thoughts were a little confused, he wanted to be quiet, and with the things that the reputation asked him to help, he went back to the city alone. To be honest, Ye Qingyue''s initiative to terminate the engagement was something he never expected, so he was a little surprised and at a loss. In the past two days, he thought a lot. However, the more he thought about it, the more irritable his heart became. He wanted to know, Ye Qingyue had never proposed to terminate the engagement before, why did she suddenly mention it now? Wei Yuntian couldn''t understand. So, taking advantage of tonight''s banquet, he wanted to ask, ''Why? Even if he wants to break the engagement, he has to figure out why. But this dead girl didn''t pay any attention to herself tonight. Are you so disgusted? "Are you dumb?" Wei Yuntian couldn''t help but spoke first. Now the character of this dead girl is really hard to figure out. He even felt that if he didn''t speak first, she would never take care of him. "I have something to say!" Ye Qingyue''s face was cold. Wei Yuntian asked directly, "What''s the reason for breaking up the engagement?" He just wanted to know this! Ye Qingyue sneered, "If you don''t break the engagement, do you still want to marry me?" Wei Yuntian suddenly choked. Can he say that he hasn''t thought about it yet? In the past two years, although the two families intend to urge the marriage, they have not made a strong arrangement, because there is still a deadline for this marriage, at the latest when Ye Qingyue turns twenty-five years old. Back then, the two elders who had agreed to go through a lot of consideration also wanted to give the two young people more time to get to know each other and cultivate their relationship. Therefore, a deadline was set, that is, when Ye Qingyue turned twenty-five years old, she had to get married, and she could not continue to delay. Wei Yuntian is several years older than Ye Qingyue. Therefore, over the years, he has not been pressured to marry, and is single and free. Life was so comfortable that Wei Yuntian didn''t think about marriage at all. Ye Qingyue is twenty-four years old this year, that is to say, next year at the latest, the two of them will be married! Seeing Wei Yuntian''s speechless appearance, Ye Qingyue''s sneer became deeper and deeper. Sure enough, this man has no concept of marriage at all! Ye Qingyue said coldly, "I will visit Grandpa Wei tomorrow." After speaking, Ye Qingyue went straight around Wei Yuntian. Wei Yuntian could only watch Ye Qingyue drive away, he really didn''t know how to answer. He has never thought about getting married and having children, not even the fantasy of a brain box. Get married and have kids? It feels so unfamiliar, and it feels so far away from him. ** Jiang family. After seeing off all the guests, the Jiang family and their group sat together. Mrs. Jiang ordered, "Ming Xu, I''ll leave the inspection to you. Choose a few more, so that no one can do anything." It''s not that Mrs. Jiang suspects warmth, but that something like the Yan family has to pay attention. "Okay, grandma!" Jiang Mingxu thought so too. Last time, he was too careless. After hearing a friend recommend a family, he decided on a family. Chapter 761： She is happy and so am I Jiang Mingxi sat next to her mother and said happily, "I like this sister Mingxin today! Beautiful and temperamental, she is exactly my ideal sister Nirvana." Bai Li smiled and glanced at her little daughter, "What is this today, she is your sister Mingxin." When it comes to warmth, everyone''s topic is instantly opened. Jiang Wenze recognized, "Well, this child is indeed very good, with the style and style of the elder brother and sister-in-law back then." Mrs. Jiang smiled all over her face, "Yes, she is better than I thought." Having experienced the fake Wen Qing, Mrs. Jiang even had the worst plan for Ming Xin in her heart. But when I saw Wen Nuan himself tonight, I was really pleasantly surprised. Bai Li sighed, "Ming Xin is so good, eldest brother and sister-in-law can rest in peace in the spirit of heaven." The air was silent for a few seconds. Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Mingxu and asked bluntly, "Mingxu, don''t you like Mingxin?" Tonight, he obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity. Jiang Mingxu smiled bitterly, "How come." Although I don''t know much about it, Jiang Mingxu also knows that she is a very good and excellent person. Is there anyone who doesn''t like someone as attractive as her? Madam Jiang sighed, "I''m talking about your marriage." Hearing this, Jiang Mingxi was the first to shout in a hurry, "Grandma~" Jiang Mingxi was very excited. Her grandmother wouldn''t really want to break up Sister Mingxin, would she? ! Big brother is a very good person, but Sister Mingxin is already with Big Brother Sheng. It feels so cruel to break up a lover or something. Bai Li pulled Jiang Mingxi, "Don''t talk too much." At this time, it wasn''t the time when the youngest daughter interjected. She had been with her mother-in-law for so many years. She still understood somewhat of her old man''s temperament. Although she is very persistent in inheritance, it is also the responsibility of the wife of the Jiang family, but in many other matters, the old lady is still very open-minded. Jiang Mingxu sighed secretly, he really has no position to oppose this matter, because this is what he promised. He had imagined the result of finding Jiang Mingxin. No matter whether she is good or bad, ugly or beautiful, he will marry her, even if she is married, but if she doesn''t want to continue living with her husband and wants to divorce, he thinks, he will accept it and take care of her for the rest of her life of. Because she is his responsibility! He has always kept it in his heart since he was a child. But now, she already has her heart, and he will only give sincere blessings. Because his responsibility is to protect her and make her happy, whether as a brother or a husband, the original intention is the same. Jiang Mingxu is very clear that he appreciates warmth, but he is not moved. She is good enough! But emotional matters are either good enough, excellent, or appropriate. He knows this very well. He keeps promises and sticks to promises, but he won''t blindly follow them. In the end, Jiang Mingxu said something. "Grandma, it''s also a kind of happiness for me." Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang sighed. Why doesn''t she understand? It''s not that she is an old woman who is rigid and domineering. She insists on letting Mingxin invite troubles and abide by the rules of Jiang''s ancestors. In her opinion, the rules of the ancestors should be abided by, but there is not only one way to abide by them. The methods are all thought up by people. As long as there is a heart, there will always be a solution. Chapter 762： Madam Jiangs thoughts She didn''t want to annoy Ming Xin either. After all, Ming Xin had just returned to Jiang''s house for the first time and had missed them for more than 20 years. How could he bear to refute her intentions? It''s too late to make up and love her! How could it make her sad and embarrassed! She said that at the beginning, also considering the family of the Sheng family, not like an ordinary family, and didn''t care about the special custom of entering the family, but she didn''t expect that Sheng Yu would say that. Although some old eyes are dizzy, she is not blind, and her heart is clear and bright. She could see that the two of them were in love with each other and had a deep relationship. The reason why she said it was her selfishness. After all, Ming Xu was more inclined to Ming Xu, who was brought up by herself, compared to Sheng Yu. Because she understands Mingxu''s personality, he is really a good child, if nothing else, let''s talk about the agreement with her, this stupid child can be so close to the opposite **** . She had never asked him that way, and the agreement between them did not restrict him from making friends before marriage and experiencing the love that he should have in his youth. As long as he is measured and doesn''t do anything nonsense, she won''t be so harsh. But he was so clean and self-righteous, at this point, it really moved her. Just because this child is so honest, sometimes, she even thinks, is she being too selfish? But at this point, there is no way back. If Mingxin was still there, it wouldn''t be like this. She could only sigh, it''s everyone''s life. If you choose Ming Xu, Ming Xin doesn''t have to marry outside. Being the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family will make you feel more comfortable if you have the status of being your own daughter. Living in her own home, there is no trouble between her in-laws and sisters-in-law and sisters-in-law. Moreover, after the Jiang family, she will be in charge of the house with a clear mind. She has the final say in everything, and no one dares to make her feel wronged. And the Sheng family is too complicated! That stepmother, younger siblings, are not those who worry. After thinking and comparing like this, she naturally prefers Mingxu. She believed that Ming Xu would be a good husband and a good father, and she would be really relieved if she gave her clear heart to Ming Xu. Therefore, regardless of her selfishness or considering the reality, there is still a slight possibility for her to eliminate Mingxin and Mingxu. Moreover, Mingxin and Shengyu are only in the stage of communication, and have not yet reached the point of marriage. However, Mingxin''s attitude was so clear, and the words she said made her unable to continue speaking. I can''t bear it! She was even more afraid that Mingxin would not recognize the Jiang family because of this, which was not what she wanted to see. Now, even Mingxu has this attitude, and she has nothing to say. After a while of silence, Mrs. Jiang said quietly, "Don''t worry, I have a plan in my heart, rest!" After saying that, Mrs. Jiang stood up. Seeing this, Jiang Mingxu immediately supported Mrs. Jiang and sent her back to her room. Jiang Mingxi said with a bewildered expression, "Mom and Dad, what does grandma mean? Do you agree or disagree?" Jiang Wenze smiled very elegantly, stood up, and walked towards the room. Bai Li smiled, "Is your grandma a cruel person?" Jiang Mingxi immediately retorted, "Of course not! Grandma is the best grandma in the world." "That''s right. Although your grandma insists on the rules, she should feel more distressed about the child Mingxin." Chapter 763： ready to open 1 Bai Li still somewhat understands her old man''s thoughts. In fact, her old man also loves Ming Xu, so naturally the two children she loves and loves the most can be together. Jiang Mingxi cheered, "That''s good!" She felt that Sister Mingxin and Brother Sheng were a good match. ** the next day. Wen Nuan drove Mama Wen back to the village. Last night, in front of everyone, she took several hairs and gave them to Jiang Mingxu. It would take a few days for the results of this appraisal. As for the jade pendant, she also took it down last night and showed it to Mrs. Jiang. Fortunately, they didn''t take it away. This jade pendant is her treasure. Regarding the matter of ''One Leaf Realm'', Nuan does not know whether the Jiang family knows, after all, this is an object handed down by the Jiang family. However, as long as the Jiang family doesn''t mention it, she won''t ask or talk more, just keep it in her heart. This treasure is of great importance, and it is not something that can be shared and communicated at will. Now, there is only one final identification result to recognize with the Jiang family. If nothing else, she is the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family. Suddenly, without any preparation, she found her family, which made the warmth of returning to her own home still felt unreal. Did she really find her family? A warm heart, fluttering, and some trance. Therefore, Nuan didn''t stay in the city. After having breakfast in the Sheng family''s old house, he came back with Wen''s mother. Only here can she feel peace in her heart. Anyway, the appraisal results are still a few days away, so she will take advantage of these few days to properly adjust her mood and state. Although it was a pleasure to find her family, but with a warm temperament, she could not immediately get along with the Jiang family calmly and intimately. Her temperament is slow when it comes to getting along with others, so she still needs some time to get used to it. Secondly, when she came back, she also had important things to do. The decoration of the store is almost done. In the past few days, the original intention will arrange people to clean up some details of the store. Therefore, the two discussed it yesterday. In three days, it will open on September 8th. ! She had to speed up when she came back. She was in a hurry to make some special beauty products. On the opening day, most of the products were whitening and moisturizing products made in the factory, but the main special beauty products were also indispensable. When opening a business and engaging in activities, it is better to prepare more than less. The reputation that has always been sticky, when he learned that Nuan Nuan was going back to the village this morning, he responded very readily. His family Nuan Nuan had something to do, and he couldn''t keep it any longer. Besides, he still has big things to do! The things that he had been thinking about before should also be put on the agenda. If he did it as soon as possible, he would feel more at ease. Especially after what happened to the Jiang family last night, Sheng Yu''s heart became more and more anxious. He respects the Jiang family because he is Nuan Nuan''s parents'' family, but his temperament is never soft and inattentive, no matter how Mrs. Jiang decides or considers it. Shengyu only knows a little! That is, warmth can only be his prestigious wife. Anyway, he clearly expressed the position he should have expressed last night. He will never allow any obstacle to exist between himself and Nuan Nuan. In short, the things he was thinking about in his heart will be implemented according to the plan. Chapter 764： ready to open 2 For the next two days, Nuan stayed at home and made beauty products, piles of bottles and jars, stacked in cardboard boxes. The day after Wen Lan returned to the village, she originally wanted to take the children back, but Wennuan kept holding them back and asked them to stay for two more days. On the third day, she would send them to the station. Therefore, Wen Lan stayed with the child. To tell the truth, the environment here is much better than in the city, and the two children like it very much, and they like the fun in the countryside. Not to mention children, even Wen Lan likes this small village, which is quiet and leisurely, comfortable and comfortable. In the mountain city, the small courtyard where they lived, although the living area was more spacious than the small building, could accommodate many people. Moreover, the back and forth were surrounded by courtyard walls, so how could it be spacious here. The most important thing is that the living is very safe. Children who are not in use are kidnapped when they go out, and the vehicles that are not in use come and go. Children do not need to be restrained in the courtyard, and they do not need to take care of the outside world. "This place is so nice!" Wen Lan sighed from the bottom of her heart when she was digesting food at night. Nie Lijia said with a smile, "Mother Wen can move here if she likes it!" "There are still several children in my mountain city, how can we leave." This place is indeed a good place, but with her current ability, she can''t bring everyone here to live here. It''s not a problem to live in a home, the main thing is the house and residence, and household registration is the key. Not easy to do. Over the years, Nuan has regularly remitted money to her, and some other children who have married and established businesses will also send her money from time to time, which must add up to a lot of money. However, she is now raising five children who are studying, and two young children who are about to enter school. Including their food and accommodation, etc., is a huge expense. Although they are orphanages, they are privately set up and can receive a part of the subsidy, but not much. In addition, their orphanages are not large, and there are no publicity channels, and not many people know about it. Therefore, their orphanage can only be regarded as barely passable. But no matter what, this is something she personally likes and is willing to do, and she doesn''t ask for anything in return. She loves children! I want to give those abandoned and wandering children a warm harbor. After speaking, Wen Lan changed the subject, "Xiao Nuan has been staying in the house for the past two days, is it alright?" In the past two days, Nuan Nuan has mostly stayed in the house except for eating, but she brought her two children and played all over the village. She really didn''t help at all. I''m sorry. Lu Lifen handed each of her two children a piece of watermelon, and replied, "Mother Wen, don''t worry! Sister Xiao Nuan is measured, that is to say, she will be busy since the opening of the business in the next two days. " "That''s good!" ** On the third day of returning to the village, the products made by Wennuan are almost the same. They will open tomorrow. Today, she needs to rush to the store and make the final preparations for the opening together with Chuxin. But before that, Nuan had to send Mama Wen and the others to the station first. If possible, Nuan actually wants Wen''s mother to stay here. She is not too young. Nuan wants Wen''s mother to live easier in the future. Chapter 765： retirement If Wen''s mother is willing, the warmth of right and wrong will give her mother Wen''s care and death. In her heart, the grace of nurture is greater than the grace of childbirth. Although life was a bit more difficult, if she hadn''t been taken in by Wen''s mother, cared for her carefully, and gave her enough love, to be honest, Wen Wen herself didn''t know what kind of life she would have faced. Perhaps, even life in an orphanage is not as good! Mother Wen is really a very good, gentle and loving mother. "Mother Wen, are you really not considering staying?" Nuan again suggested that mother Wen is not young anymore, and the matter of the orphanage can be handed over to other orphanage directors. She really felt sorry for Wen''s mother''s hard work. "Look, you are talking nonsense again! Xiaonuan, you should understand that those children can''t live without me, and I can''t live without them." Wen Lan''s tone was soft, the corner of her mouth was smiling, and her expression was kind, giving people a very comfortable feeling. In this regard, Nuan didn''t know how to persuade her. She felt sorry for her mother Wen''s hard work, but she knew better that she had a warm heart, and it was their greatest luck for orphans to meet people like her. With mother Wen, those children can be happy. Nuan knew that the persuasion was fruitless, so he had to turn all his gratitude into materials. It is definitely inconvenient to carry home vegetables, melons and fruits, but Wen Wen made some cakes and packed several boxes, which Mama Wen could take back for her younger brothers and sisters to eat. Secondly, Nuan also packed some medicinal teas. The children in the yard are still young and have nothing to do with their bodies. These medicinal teas are prepared by Nuan for Mother Wen. Then, I also packed up a few sets of skin care products, of course, including the one from Mama Qiu. In addition, there are some nutritional and health care products and precious health-preserving medicinal herbs. These are the gifts that Grandma Sheng prepared for Wen''s mother when she stayed in the old house of Sheng''s family. She said that she was very grateful to Wen''s mother for taking care of her. To be honest, Grandma Sheng''s actions really surprised and moved Wennuan. Her old man really treats herself as a junior in the family, and treats those she is grateful for with courtesy. Of course, Shengyu also said that he asked Uncle Sheng to arrange to buy several boxes of children''s toys, stationery and other children''s items early in the morning. Moreover, considering that it is inconvenient for a woman to carry Wen''s mother, she thoughtfully arranged the courier and delivered it directly to the mountain city. Seeing that Nuan Nuan had packed up several packs and didn''t give up, Wen Lan was so frightened that she hurriedly stopped it. "Enough, Xiaonuan! There are really enough things, stop pretending." It felt like she came here like she was moving, taking away a lot of things, which made her feel embarrassed. "Okay, that''s all!" With that said, Wen Wen put some dry and sage food on the table into the suitcase. ** In the afternoon, Wen Nuan drove Mama Wen and the three directly to the train station in Rongcheng. The train from Rongcheng to Shancheng took about two hours, which was quite convenient. "Xiao Nuan, if there is news from Wen Qing''s side, let me know, hey, a good child, how could it be like this." When she got into the car, Wen Lan couldn''t help but feel hungry. Although she felt very sad about what Wen Qing did, she was a child she brought up from a young age, and her emotions could be broken. Chapter 766： Hua Yan Ladies Boutique In the past two days, she has been having fun in the village with her children, but in the dead of night, she can''t help it, sighing again and again, Wen Qing has become like this, she still has her responsibility, she is not well educated, so that Let Wen Qing go astray. Wen Nuan took Mother Wen''s hand, understood her thoughts, and comforted her softly, "Mother Wen, don''t think too much, all this has nothing to do with you, it''s a choice made by Wen Qing herself" Be careful, there is news Yes, I''ll tell you." On Wen Qing''s side, there should be a verdict, right? All witnesses and materials are complete, including the audio recording she collected, all submitted. The crimes of the three of them cannot be escaped. In the past two days, she was busy making beauty products, and she didn''t have the heart to ask. Now thinking about it, I don''t know whether Sheng Yu is also busy these two days, or whether he is considerate of his busyness, and he is not as busy as before. Greetings at night. Of course, this thought just flashed by, and the warmth did not think deeply. After seeing Wen''s mother away, Wen Wen went directly to the store. In the past two days, she has cooperated with Chuxin. She is in charge of the product, and Chuxin is responsible for the trivial matters in the store. The two of them have communicated and arranged before, and now, they are only refining it. Hua Yan Ladies Boutique, this is the name of the store, they specialize in women''s beauty products. At this moment, the signboard has been hung up. The vertical wooden signboard and the beautiful red font have a touch of antique elegance. Since the consumer group facing it is women, the layout of the store is naturally feminine. The store is a two-story building, and the first floor is the product display and sales area. The sales of the two previous whitening and skin care products in major stores are very impressive. They have completely launched the Fang''s signboard and can also be regarded as their storefront. The opening of the company laid the foundation. Of course, in addition to the self-produced skin care products in the factory, there will also be some special beauty skin care products. For example, a fragrance similar to perfume does not need to be sprayed, just apply it on any part of the body, and it will emit a light floral fragrance, not strong, not pungent, suitable for the shade, and it will smell refreshing and comfortable. a feeling of. Another example is the beauty cream to lighten the spots, the nourishing cream to nourish the skin, and so on. Although they are available on the market, there is a big difference in the effect and smell. In addition to the good effect, it is still a purely handmade product, so it is sold in limited quantities every month, but it can be reserved. This is the only one in the country, and naturally there is no other place. This is one of the characteristics of the "Beautiful Lady of Huayan". There is a large floor-to-ceiling window on the first floor, and two sets of double tables and chairs are placed in front of the window. Whether guests are resting or consulting, it is all right. On the second floor, there are six exquisite single rooms with different styles. There is a public leisure area in the middle, where guests can chat, drink tea, and eat cakes. This is the second feature of the "Hua Yan Ladies Boutique". The first floor is for product sales, then the second floor is naturally for experience and enjoyment. As a women''s boutique museum, why is there less skin care management? Therefore, the one opened on the second floor is a. Warm has specially developed several types of skin care essential oils and aromatherapy. There are six staff members on the first floor, two front desk staff, responsible for the cash register and packaging, and the other four are shopping guides, responsible for product consultation and introduction. On the second floor, there are also six staff members, but they are all professionally trained skin care and skin care beauticians. Through essential oil massage and aromatherapy, the drugs can penetrate into the skin, thereby improving the state of the skin. Chapter 767： Hua Yan Ladies Boutique 2 The staff in the store are all warm and Fang Chuxin contacted the recruitment in advance. A week ago, they were placed in the factory and received basic on-the-job training. Of course, these 12 staff were originally professionals, all the beauticians had obtained professional certificates, and all the shopping guides had more than five years of sales experience. The on-the-job training they do is only for the product introduction in the store, as well as the basic knowledge of related management regulations. "Xiao Nuan, you''re here~!" Fang Chuxin was greeting everyone to do the final cleaning, and in a blink of an eye, he saw Nuan standing at the door of the store. In fact, Nuan Nuan had been standing at the door and looked at it for a while, and was very satisfied with the final storefront, which was exactly the same as what they originally imagined and planned. "How''s it going? Is there anything else I need to do?" Warm is very embarrassed. As one of the bosses, the work assigned by her is much lighter than her original intention, which is to be busy in the factory and manage the store separately. Fang Chuxin said with a smile, "We are almost done. You don''t need you. You just need to get the product in place. Your work is the most important thing." They are in the business of beauty and skin care, and they don''t have any special features. How can they start the signboard in their store! Just relying on the two beauty products produced in the previous factory is not enough to support their storefront. After all, these two beauty and skin care products are sold in many shopping malls in Chengdu, and they are not exclusive. Fortunately, her home is warm and powerful! They can actually develop a few new beauty products, otherwise, their stores really don''t have the main features. Although she hasn''t used it yet, Fang Chuxin is very convinced of Nuan''s ability in this regard, and she is also very confident in the beauty products made by Nuan. The two previous whitening and nourishing products are a good proof. In the past half month, the performance has skyrocketed, and the pockets are bulging. Adding these two products to the store is entirely based on the reputation it has accumulated to boost the popularity of the new store. Secondly, it was originally produced in its own factory, and now it has its own store, so naturally it is indispensable. If you can make more money, it is a sum, and no one will think too much money. "Move it, it''s in the trunk of the car!" Wen Nuan smiled and signaled the direction of the car. "Okay!" Fang Chuxin happily called out a few employees and moved four cardboard boxes from the warm car. When I came here today, I warmed the whole car, but it was fully packed, except for the trunk of the car and the back seat of the car. Fortunately, the two children were still young and did not occupy much space. Afterwards, a group of people put the bottles and cans brought by the warmth and affixed customized labels, and an elegant and elegant beauty product can be launched. After all the preparations were completed, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and the two bosses let everyone go home to rest, and then they had to prepare for three days! Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin didn''t leave. As bosses, they naturally had to meticulously detail every link. "Have the invitations been sent?" Opening tomorrow, tailoring guests are indispensable. Their storefronts follow the mid-to-high-end route. Naturally, these tailoring guests need to find some identity or fame, so that they can drive some influence. Fang Chuxin was looking at the information in the store and replied casually, "Don''t worry! Give it to Gao Weize, he said he can handle it." Chapter 768： thirty year old woman Hearing this, the corners of his mouth warmed with a smile, and he said in a meaningful way, "Oh~, Weize is quite enthusiastic." Fang Chuxin didn''t notice it, kept his head down and continued to verify the data, following the warm words, full of praise. "I''m really enthusiastic, very loyal, and meticulous in doing things, unlike some men who are careless and have a good temper." The warm smile gradually deepened, "You know it quite well." Fang Chuxin smiled and raised his head, "I''ve been with me during this period of time, and I can see it." Wen Nuan smiled casually and said, "A man like Weize is definitely the best warm-hearted boyfriend if he is a boyfriend, and I don''t know what kind of woman he likes. Tell me, should I introduce someone to Weize? ?" Fang Chu''s heart paused for a while, and smiled lightly, "Are you addicted to being a matchmaker? When you see a single person, you have to introduce it to someone." Nuan also noticed that the expression of her original intention changed invisibly. It only took a second or two, and the change was very fast. Perhaps, even she herself did not realize it. Nuan didn''t answer, but asked, "What kind of woman do you think Weizer would like?" Fang Chuxin suddenly felt that his mood was not very beautiful. He casually arranged the information on the table with both hands, and replied faintly, "How do I know! Maybe it''s the kind of very cute and gentle girl." At his age, he was liked by young girls. It is estimated that he would like that kind of playful and cute, or gentle and sweet young girls. Not at all, would she still like a eldest sister who is older than him and is not cute and gentle at all? ! There is a well-known saying that goes like this: No matter what age men are, they like young girls in their twenties. Around the age of 20, it is the most beautiful and youthful stage of a woman, just like a delicate flower waiting to bloom. Thirty-year-old women, although very attractive, only a few know how to appreciate them. Especially women in their 30s who are still very professional, it is even more difficult for men to get into the eyes of men. They can only admire them, but if they marry them back home, they are more willing to find women who are gentle and pleasant, submissive and obedient. Because that kind of control can greatly satisfy their vanity, self-esteem, and even a sense of superiority as men. If a woman''s ability and achievements surpass that of men, it will make them feel that their dignity is damaged. Nowadays, most men will find a sense of achievement in women, not in themselves. to improve. Because most men are reluctant to admit that they are not as good as a woman. This is a common phenomenon in society. He said with a warm smile, "What if he likes mature and independent women?" Fang Chuxin rolled his eyes and said no, "How old is he! How could he find a big sister for himself? Sibling love is stressful." Fang Chuxin believes that she is also a strong and independent woman. She can''t give everything she has, and completely depends on a man to live. For example, for a type like her, many men who are older than her will probably feel that they can''t stand it, let alone men younger than themselves. In short, Fang Chuxin didn''t think that Gao Weize would like a woman several years older than him. "That''s impossible to say! I''ll ask Weizer later, and I''ll know." Wen Nuan deliberately held the pole. Suddenly, a male voice came from the door, "Ask me what?" Chapter 769： The most important thing is to agree Hearing the sound, the two women who were talking turned their heads to look. Shengyu and Gao Weize are standing in front of the store. Gao Weize looked curious and asked again: "I seem to have heard my name just now, what do you want to ask me?" Fang Chuxin couldn''t help blushing a little, and his expression was slightly embarrassed. The person who was discussing suddenly appeared in front of him, and he still felt a little guilty in his heart. Who made himself secretly slandering others just now! Warm and meaningful glanced at Fang Chuxin and replied, "We are guessing, what type of woman would you like?" "..." Gao Weize was speechless for a while, what''s there to guess? He really didn''t expect that the two of them were talking about this topic when they stayed together. Warmly asked, "Weize, do you like someone older than you, or your other half younger than you?" Being asked so directly, Gao Weize felt a little shy inexplicably. However, why does this question feel a little weird? This kind of thing, how can it be so absolute, it does not necessarily have to be bigger or smaller than himself. "Uh, well, when you meet someone you like, age is the second most important thing. As long as the two get along well, that''s the most important thing." Fang Chuxin avoided the warm eyes and smiling eyes. This was joking at himself. Fang Chuxin lowered his head and repeatedly sorted out the stack of documents on the table. She really didn''t think about it. Gao Weize''s thoughts and mentality are quite mature. Thinking about it too, at such a young age, the executives of the company who are praying for themselves, can be seen by Sheng Shao and dug into Shengshi International, there must be his extraordinary qualities. Warm and thoughtful, "Well, this is the truth. It''s quite right." Shengyu naturally understood what his family was thinking about Nuan Nuan. Seeing that they had finished speaking, he said, "Have you done everything in the store?" Nodding warmly, "It''s almost there, everything is ready, just wait for the opening tomorrow." "Let''s go eat then!" ** at the dinner table. Nuan thought about Wen Qing, and asked curiously, "Is there any news from Wen Qing and the others?" "Well, there is a result! Before I got off work, I just received a call from Captain Gao." Renowned for being warm and sandwiching her favorite dishes, he replied. When it comes to this topic, Fang Chuxin is also very curious, "How do you say it?" Sheng Yu put down his chopsticks and said in a calm tone, "Wen Qing is crazy." "Isn''t it? Is it true or false? How can a person go crazy so easily?" Fang Chu was surprised, his face full of disbelief. Nuan just looked at Sheng Yu quietly, waiting for his answer. "She has been identified by the hospital and is mentally ill. She has been shouting that she is the eldest miss of the Jiang family for the past few days, and she has completely fallen into the world of her own fantasy." Sheng Yu''s story is very calm, without any emotional ups and downs. In his heart, he doesn''t care about how those people are. What he cares more about is what kind of punishment those people get and how they end up. Fang Chuxin said contemptuously, "That woman can''t stand the blow too much. She''s crazy like this. It''s really cheap for her." Warm eyes moved slightly, but she believed that Wen Qing was really insane, crazy! It should be that Wen Qing was severely hit, and her emotions were too extreme, which led to the acceleration of the drug''s effect, and she completely turned into a fool. Gao Weize grasped the point, "How does the court rule?" The three unanimously looked at Sheng Yu. This issue is the most important. If Wen Qing is really identified as a mentally ill patient, then the final method of detention may change. Chapter 770： judgment Sheng Yu replied, "Execution outside prison!" "Sure enough!" Gao Weize looked clear. Sheng Yu turned his head and said to Wen Nuan, "However, because of this, there is an unexpected gain." "Oh?" Nuan suddenly became interested. There was a hint of sarcasm in Sheng Yu''s eyes, "Wen Qing and Ren Qiwei have not yet divorced, and they are still a legal husband and wife. Now, that woman suffers from mental illness. During the treatment outside prison, Ren Qiwei, the legal husband, has guardianship responsibilities. ." After Fang Chu was stunned for a while, he laughed. "There is such a thing? It''s interesting, hum, deserve it! That man is not a good thing at all, this is called self-rewarding!" Talking about this matter, Nuan was really surprised. She thought that with Wen Qing''s selfish character, she would definitely get rid of Ren Qiwei early, but she didn''t expect that the two had not divorced yet. At the dinner party, when Ren Qiwei exposed Wen Qing, she was quite surprised, but after thinking about it, she understood it very well. Ren Qiwei is not a righteous person. his style. If there is no divorce, it must be something between the two of them, dog bites dog. Sheng Yu had a smile in his eyes, "It''s not over yet. The Yan family and that woman have to compensate us for a sum of money, which is considered mental damage." When Sheng Yu said this, everyone immediately understood. Gao Weize said with a smile, "The surname is Ren, isn''t it going to vomit to death! If the marriage cannot be divorced, he still has to guard a mental patient. Now, for that woman, he has to pay a sum of money to make compensation. Does this count? You lose your wife and lose your army again?" Fang Chuxin was full of contempt, "Who let them be husband and wife? If my woman got into trouble, who would I look for if I didn''t find him? Seeing that they are a perfect match, make them a pair, and save others from harming others." Although, for Wen Qing not being imprisoned, everyone felt that she was too cheap, but then they thought that she had lost her mind, and in the future, she would live in a deranged world, which could be regarded as a kind of punishment. The most important thing is that Wen Qing can still harm the next scumbag Ren Qiwei, which can be regarded as making the best use of it. Gao Weize asked curiously, "What I''m curious about is that that woman has not yet divorced Ren, yet dared to agree to Yan Lang''s proposal. That Yan Lang is also a fool, and he doesn''t even know if that woman is married or not. After the investigation, the two of them deserved to be ridiculed in public." Shengyu is clear about this matter, because he found someone to investigate, so he told a story about the relationship between Ren Qiwei and Wen Qing. After listening to this, everyone sighed! I didn''t think there would be such a fight in the middle, it really is the same raccoon dog, in many things, the mind is the same, always thinking about getting something for nothing and getting everything from others. "It really is a natural couple! Mutual scourge." Fang Chuxin sarcastically said. Wen Nuan didn''t speak the whole time, but the smile on the corner of her mouth clearly showed her satisfaction, so that''s fine, let the scumbag love and kill each other. I believe that after this incident, Ren Qiwei was also greatly damaged by the whole vitality. How much property the two of them hold in their hands, Nuan is very clear. In order to buy the restaurant shares in his hands, Ren Qiwei has already emptied his family. The only fixed asset is the restaurant, but now Wen Qing''s "hand in hand", presumably even the restaurant is in jeopardy! Chapter 771： respective results In order to make up the loan amount, the only way is to sell the restaurant. It is estimated that Ren Qiwei will have nothing in the long run. Thinking of the faces of the two who were deeply in love and wanted to fulfill themselves, the warmth only felt how ridiculous, how ridiculous. In the end, it''s just a cocoon. As if thinking of something, Sheng Yu''s expression darkened slightly, "It is estimated that Yan Lang may be released." Wen Nuan was expected, "The Yan family is going to put all the blame on Yan Ruxue?" Reputation nodded. Everyone had expected this result, so it wasn''t a big surprise. After all, at the dinner party, Yan Lang had shied his responsibilities in public. Although it was expected, the Yan family''s behavior still made everyone feel very cold, and they were also their own children, but they favored one over the other. But everyone just sighed in their hearts, and soon they didn''t care. Life is alive, no matter what, you have to do what you do for yourself and bear the results. This is inescapable. At most, it is only a matter of time. Kidnapping others, at least ten years in prison, Yan Ruxue is completely cold. Fang Chu curled his lips unwillingly, "It''s the cheap Yan Lang." Sheng Yu said with a sneer, "That''s not necessarily! You can escape for a while, but not for the rest of your life. Even if the Yan family gets Yan Lang out, with the current situation of the Yan family, there are only a few days left." In the past two days, the Yan family has been very lively, and they have received news of the interruption of cooperation one after another. Many people even said that they will no longer communicate. few. This is just an overt move. In private, I don''t know how many people took the opportunity to step on Yan''s house, fall into the trap, and take advantage of the fire. This is normal in the shopping mall. Hearing this, everyone smiled with satisfaction. The days of falling from the clouds to the dust should be the most painful for Yan Lang. Seeing the Yan family''s decline and becoming a bereaved dog, receiving all kinds of strange eyes, like a mouse crossing the street, everyone hates it, I wonder if the eldest young master of the Yan family can bear it? This is much more interesting than the single life in prison. How can you feel the depth of life without experiencing it yourself? ** The next day, September 8th, is an auspicious day. At nine o''clock, Wennuan and Fang Chuxin arrived at the store. All the staff changed into uniform work clothes and took their places. The work clothes in the store are specially customized, and the rose red suits highlight the softness of women. At the heart of the clothes, a white rose in bud is embroidered, and next to the half-open flower, two words are embroidered: flower color. The opening ribbon-cutting time is set at 10:08, with the meaning of ''to send''. "Boss, someone has sent flower baskets from outside the store," the cashier at the front desk reported. "You arrange them at the door, just be careful, don''t get in the way." Fang Chu was hungry. There is still an hour before the opening. Fang Chuxin and Wennuan arrived in the store ahead of time just to prepare. Fang Chuxin is responsible for the outside world, and Wennuan is responsible for the inside. To put it simply, Fang Chuxin greets all the guests on the first floor, as well as trivial matters in the store, while Nuan is on the second floor to receive and entertain all the guests. At this moment, Nuan Nuan is brewing several kinds of beauty tea, and a few plates of delicate snacks have been placed on the table. Chapter 772： Huayan opens In addition to the professional staff on the first and second floors, there are also two chefs and two cleaning aunties in the back kitchen on the first floor, who are specialized in logistics. One of them is responsible for the preparation of the pastry tea in the store. Wen Nuan had already communicated with the pastry chef yesterday and agreed on several exquisite refreshments. In order to make ''Huayan'' different and stand out from other peers, warmth also spent a lot of thought. From the top to the product, to the staff store, to the tea and cakes, in every aspect, the warmth is carefully arranged, so that every customer who comes to ''Huayan'' will feel the difference of ''Huayan'' charm. Therefore, even this tea dessert is warmed with care. The ingredients used are all processed and transported from the factory, and some of them come from the village. The flowers and plants planted in the village are nourished by nutritious soil, and the things they make are twice as good as others in terms of taste and efficacy. Therefore, even the tea and snacks in the store have a different taste from those made in other stores. Women are meticulous and like beautiful things. If you want to do business with women, you must spend more careful thought. Exquisite flower pastries, paired with beauty-enhancing flower tea, both in taste and appearance, are very complementary to each other. "Miss Nuan, here we come~" A cheerful voice sounded, and the warmth saw Lu Lifen and Nie Lijia approaching. "Did you bring everything?" Yesterday, Nuan returned to the city, because there were too many things to send to Wen''s mother. In the end, Nuan was handed over to Nie Lijia. The store opened, and the two of them also wanted to come and see, join in the fun, and at the same time, they could help out and get started. Therefore, Nie Lijia and the others brought the flowers and herbs to make the cakes. There was someone in the store, so Nuan didn''t ask them to come with them yesterday, and asked them to arrange things at home. Come over this morning. That''s it. "Well, Sister Chuxin has already moved her to the back kitchen." Nie Lijia replied. Lu Lifen said cheerfully, "Miss Xiaonuan, if you have anything to do, you can arrange for us." "Then you go to the back kitchen and get some fruit platters!" said with a warm smile, knowing that the two of them couldn''t be idle either. It didn''t take long for the invited guests to visit ''Hua Yan'' one after another. "Grandma~" Seeing Mrs. Sheng, Nuan immediately got up to greet him. Taking into account the age of the old lady, Nuan didn''t want her to toss with the old man. Originally, she didn''t plan to let her come, but she couldn''t stand her old man wanting to join in the fun, so Nuan had to agree. Nuan naturally understands that her old man must want to come to cheer for her, and she is very aware of her grandmother''s thoughts. "The decoration of this store is really good! It''s very elegant!" Mrs. Sheng looked around and gave high praise. "Grandma sit." He greeted warmly and enthusiastically. Mrs. Sheng said with a smile, "I told my old friends yesterday that their daughters-in-law and granddaughters would come to join us today." "Thank you grandma for the great promotion!" A warm smile was full of smiles. The opening of Huayan only distributed some leaflets and online publicity, and the media did not do any publicity. Their storefront can only be regarded as a small store, not a well-known brand chain store. Instead of spending a lot of money on media promotion, it is better to give more discounts to customers. Chapter 773： Flower face opening 2 No matter how good the publicity is, it cant compare to the word of mouth of customers. Moreover, with warmth and confidence, as long as customers who have used ''Huayan'' products will definitely become repeat customers of their store, they will also bring new customers. Originally, their store was based on the mid-to-high-end route, and it was not aimed at all female consumers, because they had a certain economic ability to screen. The customers who can come to the store to consume, her circle must be people with similar conditions as their own, so relying on their word of mouth, the source of customers is unnecessary! It doesn''t have to be a big media publicity, it''s so good, maybe some people don''t believe it. Therefore, the first batch of customers is very important, Fang Chuxin and warmth had to start from the circle around him. Fang Chuxin has the most contact with partners. Therefore, he has sent invitation letters to various partners. Although most of the partners are men, they always have female relatives and friends. At the same time, Fang Chuxin also prepared a "Flower Beauty" gift box for all the partners, which contains four special beauty products. Of course, except for basic human relations, this gift box is not for nothing. Every female customer is a propagandist of their "Huayan". There are definitely potential customers around them. As long as they have used "Huayan" products, they will definitely recommend them to their friends. In the early stage of publicity, Wennuan and Fang Chuxin are ready to spend on customers and give away some products for free. This is the best initial publicity. In the circle of celebrities in Rongcheng, Nuan didn''t know any daughters, so the number of people who could be invited was very limited. What''s more, they are doing business with women, and it would be embarrassing for men to invite them, but people they know well still have to send an invitation letter, just let them send female representatives over. The five major families have representatives, and the Leng family sent Tangtang as a representative. The Wei family is Wei Yuntian''s mother and accompanied by Ye Qingyue. There is no way. The elders of the Wei family are not very familiar with Wennuan. Knowing that Ye Qingyue and Wennuan are very close, Ye Qingyue also wants to participate. Therefore, Wei Madam took Ye Qingyue and came with him. Nuan is the identity of the Jiang family. The whole upper class knows it. Because of this identity, there will be more exchanges in the future. What''s more, Wei Yuntian and Shengyu are still good brothers, while Nuan Another famous girlfriend. The Mo family came to Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo, but Mo still wanted to come, but on such an occasion, there were too many people from the upper circle, and it was too easy to reveal the secret. The most important thing is that on this occasion today, all the gatherings are women, and there are many female elders. Women are already delicate and can easily detect something. This place is not as simple as the village, the environment and people are relatively simple, and the big men are not so delicate. Therefore, Nuan and Mo still dare not take risks. As for the Sheng family, except for Grandma Sheng, Nuan didn''t want to touch the scars of reputation and invite Zhang Manping''s mother and daughter in order to gain a good reputation for righteousness. With their temperament, it is also a block when they come. On a good day, the warmth doesn''t want to find boring for themselves. Anyway, many people in Rongcheng know that Shengyu has a bad relationship with Sheng''s father. Secondly, it is the Jiang family. Although the appraisal has not yet come out, according to the attitude of the Jiang family who identified themselves before, they still sent an invitation letter warmly and rationally. Chapter 774： Guest Ribbon Cutting Madam Jiang, Bai Li, and Jiang Mingxi all expressed their intention to attend. In the end, Nuan also invited Liu Lili, a college classmate, and the rest of the acquaintances, namely Jiajia and the others. Aunt Zhang helped watch over the house. Meiling talked with her college classmates about boyfriends and girlfriends. At present, they have already arrived at the talks. The point of marriage is that, recently, Meiling just went to the man''s side to meet her parents. Therefore, only Jiajia and Lifen are here today. Although the number of warmly invited people is very limited, each of them is very powerful, fully mobilizing their respective resources to promote "Hua Yan". In particular, Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Wei, who are the wives of famous families, are people who occupy a place in the circle of celebrities, and their appeal in the circle of celebrities cannot be underestimated. Absolutely the best promoter! ! This is one of the reasons why Wennuan and Fang Chuxin don''t have to worry about publicity. ** At ten o''clock in the morning, the upstairs and downstairs of ''Hua Yan'' were full of people, and it was very lively. The main acquaintances are all sitting together in the hall on the second floor. The hall vacated in the middle of the second floor is very spacious and can seat twenty people. The friends they invited were on the first floor, curiously listening to the shopping guide introducing the products. The opening today is mainly to invite relatives and friends, let them experience it first, and then send a gift box of ''flower face'', and this is the end. Only by letting them experience and use it in person can they better promote the "flower face" and speak with the effect, which is the best proof. At the moment of ''Hua Yan'', there is a red carpet at the gate, and congratulatory flower baskets are placed on both sides. They are densely packed, and they are almost placed at the door of the shop next door, which is 50 meters away. At a glance, at least there are Hundreds of flower baskets, on this street, are very eye-catching and look very spectacular. Reputation, although Gao Weize and the others are inconvenient to attend, their congratulations are not lacking at all. More than half of the flower baskets are theirs. At 10:08, it was the auspicious opening ceremony chosen by Fang Chuxin, that is, the opening ribbon-cutting ceremony. As the bosses, Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin are bound to participate in the ribbon-cutting. In addition, they also invited Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Wei, Bai Li, the second wife of the Jiang family, and a friend invited by Bai Li, who is also the wife of a second-rate family. Six people cut the ribbon together. "Bang~" Fireworks bloomed in the air, and colorful paper petals fluttered and fell from the air. After the ribbon-cutting, everyone can start free activities, consult and choose the most suitable beauty products for themselves, and more than a dozen beauty products with different functions can definitely meet everyone''s skin care needs. In addition to choosing products, you can also enjoy essential oil aromatherapy in the private room on the second floor. Of course, you can also sit in the tea room on the second floor, drink beauty tea, and eat snacks. This is definitely a leisurely enjoyment. . As the boss, Nuan was embarrassed to be lazy. He ran up and down with Fang Chuxin, and even brought Jia Jia and Li Fen to greet the guests. Both of them are very familiar with the beauty products made by Nuan Nuan, because after Nuan Nuan is developed, it will be used by both of them first. Seeing that most of the guests were settled, Nuan took time to come to a side table in the tea room. "Three grandma, do you want to experience aromatherapy a?" Chapter 775： invited to attend The audience belonged to Mrs. Sheng. Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Jiang were the most seniors. Moreover, in the Rongcheng circle, they belonged to the three old ladies, the most low-key. On such an occasion, let alone the opening of a small shop, before the change, the three of them would definitely not have participated, but now, the three elderly people are enthusiastically attending for the sake of warmth. These three elders are also the elders with the closest relationship with warmth. One is the grandmother of my in-laws, the other is my own grandmother, and the other is the aunt of my mother''s family. The elders can be so supportive, and the warmth is naturally joyful. Mrs. Sheng smiled and said, "We three old ladies don''t have to fight for a room with their young people. I haven''t used up the ones you gave me before." Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang felt a little bit in her heart. She could hear that Mingxin and Grandma Shengyu had a very close relationship, and Mingxin seemed to respect her very much. It felt as if they were both relatives. Her grandmother, up to now, has not used the beauty and skin care products made by her granddaughter. Seeing her own granddaughter being so affectionate with her grandmother from another family, how could Mrs. Jiang''s heart not fall behind. Mrs. Mo followed with a smile and said, "It''s pretty good to sit here and drink tea and have some snacks. It''s rare for us to come out and sit like this." Mrs. Jiang took the warm hand and said softly, "Ming Xin, how many days will you be busy with this opening?" "Well, there are three days for the opening event, but Chuxin and I will be busy today and tomorrow at most." He replied truthfully, which was what she had communicated with Chuxin before. Originally, there were commissioners in charge of this store, everyone performed their own duties, and the products were well-stocked, so there was no need for the two of them to stay here all the time. These few days are quite special. They still have to stay in the store and stabilize the situation, but the two days are almost the same. The first day was because there were relatives and friends who were invited, and they had to come forward to receive them. The second day was completely open for external sales. Because there were discount activities, I believe there would be a lot of people. On the third day, it was basically a normal business state, and everyone could basically get started with the work on the post. Therefore, Nuan Wen and Fang Chuxin could rest assured. Mrs. Jiang said happily, "Then when the business in this shop is over, go home!" If it wasn''t for knowing that Mingxin was busy with something during this period, she would have liked to take Mingxin home immediately. Since she found Mingxin, their family hasn''t had a good time sitting together, eating and talking. In fact, Mingxin, as the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family, the property left over from the long house, plus the share given by her grandmother, will definitely make Mingxin worry about food and clothing. What''s more, the Jiang family still has such a big industry. Mingxin, as the eldest granddaughter, naturally has to follow the cooking. There is no need to work so hard to start a business with others. To be honest, in front of the Jiang family''s industry, this small shop is really not enough to watch. But Mrs. Jiang knew in her heart that Mingxin, a child with big ideas and her own ideas, is not someone who can be easily manipulated. It can be seen from the previous recognition and engagement. Moreover, they owed Mingxin too much, and she couldn''t do anything she could barely do. As long as this is something she likes, they will definitely support them as relatives. Chapter 776： My brother, Jiang Mingxu On second thought, it is also a good thing for the child to be able to support herself, which shows that she has a clear mind and is very good, and she can make a breakthrough on her own. In this regard, Mrs. Jiang was relieved quickly. For the Jiang family''s industry, if Mingxin is willing to take over the management, let her take over. If she doesn''t like it, Mingxu is still in charge. As long as the Jiang family does not collapse, the annual share dividend alone is enough to live a bright life. "okay!" Nuan did not refuse any more, but agreed immediately. In the past two days, the results should come out. The Jiang family must go. After speaking, Wen Nuan turned around and came to another table, and sat Ye Qingyue, Jiang Mingxi, and Tangtang. "You''re done, so sit down and rest!" Ye Qingyue took her warm hand and gently tugged. Warm and follow the trend. Anyway, there is nothing to do now, and everyone has found something to do. Jiang Mingxi approached the warmth and asked mysteriously, "Sister, didn''t grandma tell you anything?" He smiled warmly, "No, just let me go back to Jiang''s house after work." "That''s good, I''m really afraid that grandma will drag you to talk about the marriage again." Jiang Mingxi patted her chest with confidence. To be honest, Nuan didn''t really take her to heart, because in her heart, she only recognized Sheng Yu, whether she was Jiang Mingxin or Nuan. Mentioning this topic, Ye Qingyue''s curiosity suddenly arose. She was there that night. She was very curious about the fiance that Mrs. Jiang said. . Ye Qingyue couldn''t help but look in Madam Jiang''s direction. Seeing that the three old men were chatting happily, she didn''t pay attention to them, so she quickly approached Jiang Mingxi and asked in a low voice. "Ming Xi, do you know who your fiance was for your sister?" Hearing this, Tangtangpu flashed big gossip eyes and looked straight at Jiang Mingxi. She was also very curious about this question. The warm expression is calm, and she doesn''t care about Nirvana. No matter who it is, she will not shake her heart. She picked up the teacup and drank it. After a busy morning, she hasn''t had a good sip of water yet. Jiang Mingxi was stunned for a while, but she never expected that Ye Qingyue would bring up this topic. Of course, she knew about this issue, but she was only slightly embarrassed. What should she say? Could it be possible, tell them that her grandmother gave her sister Mingxin a child foster husband? It is completely in accordance with the standard of a peerless good man, and has been carefully cultivated since childhood. Jiang Mingxi paused, then said, "My brother, Jiang Mingxu!" "What?!" Ye Qingyue was surprised. But what surprised her was that Mrs. Jiang''s ingenuity was actually cultivated by Xiaonuanwan. "Ah!!" Tangtang exclaimed. Although Jiang Mingxu is not the real son of Jiang''s family, but he and Sister Xiaonuan are brothers and sisters in name, so Tangtang always finds it a little strange to have them become husband and wife. Compared to Ye Qingyue and Tangtang''s surprise, the warm expression was very calm, but she swallowed the tea in her mouth with difficulty. In fact, this answer is not very surprising to Nuan. It is completely expected. When Mrs. Jiang said it that night, she noticed that Mrs. Jiang glanced at Jiang Mingxu. So, she already had guesses in her heart at that time, but she didn''t expect it to be true. For Jiang Mingxu, Nuan didn''t have much impression on him, but in a short time together, Nuan could feel that this person''s temperament is very good, and his words and deeds are very gentle and polite. Chapter 777： gentle and elegant Jiang Mingxu Compared with Yan Lang''s polite and graceful Nirvana on the surface, he warmly felt that Jiang Mingxu was a real gentle and elegant man, and that kind of quality, that kind of gentleness, came from the inside out. Unlike Yan Lang, who is just a disguise on the surface, he is actually a black-hearted and ruthless person. Seeing the warm expression on Ye Qingyue''s face as usual, she asked in surprise, "Why aren''t you surprised at all? You already know?" Wen Wen put down the tea cup, "What''s so surprising, the result will not change for me." Seeing this, Ye Qingyue gave a thumbs up. She expressed her admiration for her determination. Moreover, she was able to maintain her position in front of the elders, which she couldn''t do. Jiang Mingxi couldn''t help but say, "Actually, eldest brother is really nice, he has always been gentle and polite to his elders and my sister, and, over the years, eldest brother has never talked about a serious girlfriend. , not even ambiguous. I think he has always kept his promise with his grandmother, so he has been keeping himself clean and disciplined for so many years. " If Sister Ming Xin is not with Brother Sheng, she will definitely support Brother Ming Xu, but the relationship is unbearable. If two people who have no relationship are together, it will undoubtedly be unhappy. Big brother and sister Mingxin are both relatives that she cherishes in her heart, and she sincerely hopes that both of them can reap happiness. Ye Qingyue looked surprised, "Your brother''s age, you haven''t dated a single girlfriend?" Jiang Mingxi nodded. Nuan grabbed the key words, "You just said that Jiang Mingxu keeps his promise with grandma? What promise? Is it our marriage?" Jiang Mingxi nodded and said, "Well, yes, you disappeared back then..." Jiang Mingxi roughly recounted what he heard from his mother. After hearing about it, Ye Qingyue sighed, "Actually, Mrs. Jiang really has good intentions." Thinking about it this way, Ye Qingyue somewhat understands Madam Jiang''s actions that night. Everything she did was to make plans for her granddaughter. Tangtang''s sigh was completely different, "Brother Ming Xu is really a person who values ??commitment and friendship." Although there are some feelings in her warm heart, it does not change or affect her decision. In the future, if she can, she will treat Jiang Mingxu as her brother and love. As for Mrs. Jiang, what Yueyue said is quite right. This grandma really has good intentions. She has paved the way of life for herself. As long as she follows her arrangement, she should have a stable life. She never doubted that Madam Jiang''s sincerity towards her eldest granddaughter was not mixed with any purpose. The last time she met, she could feel Madam Jiang''s love for her. The fianc that was set for him was also for his own consideration, not wanting himself to be wronged, and also for Jiang Mingxu to help the Jiang family. Thinking about it now, Nuan can''t help but reflect, was her attitude too alienated that night? Although Mrs. Jiang''s arrangement was somewhat dictatorial and did not have her consent at all, it was also a last resort because she had been lost since childhood. This situation is understandable. For more than 20 years, they have been searching for themselves and have experienced ups and downs of disappearance and loss. Their mood should be more uncomfortable. This is a kind of psychological torture. Chapter 778： until twenty-five As for myself, although I miss my family in the bottom of my heart, but with a feeling of letting it flow, I didn''t worry too much about it. As soon as she thought about it, Nuan decided secretly that when she went to Jiang''s house after the work in the store was over, she would have a good chat with Mrs. Jiang, and don''t act too straight, so as not to hurt her heart. At this age, she is still so worried about her own affairs. She is really naive, because compared to the enthusiasm of the Jiang family, her reaction is a bit cold. Sometimes, if you think about it in a different position, you will have a different feeling. She believes that the old lady really loves her granddaughter, so how can she force herself? Thinking of this, the warm heart of Mrs. Jiang''s behavior that night was relieved. There is always a compromise, but the premise is that the two sides must communicate well. "Okay, let''s not talk about these things, but you, Yueyue, how is your affair with Wei Yuntian?" Ye Qingyue choked for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Nuan suddenly turned the topic to herself. Thinking of the scene of going to Wei''s house two days ago, Ye Qingyue sighed helplessly. "What else can I do, keep consuming it!" Tangtang has no face. "The Wei family doesn''t agree?" asked Wen Nuan. Ye Qingyue looked helpless, "At the beginning, the two grandfathers had an agreement on a deadline. Grandpa Wei said that if I still insist on breaking the marriage contract when I turn twenty-five years old, then their Wei family will agree." This meant that it was obvious that the marriage was still valid until she turned twenty-five. Ye Qingyue''s birthday is in July. This year''s birthday is only two months away. When she turns twenty-five, there is almost a year left. Her parents didn''t know about the dissolution of the marriage. Originally, she wanted to wait for the Wei family''s approval before telling her parents, but she didn''t think so, but Grandpa Wei said so. Helpless, she had to agree! Because Grandpa Wei is an elder she respects, he has spoken like this. She can''t say more. There is one more important point. If the Wei family agrees to dissolve the marriage when she is twenty-five years old, it will be up to the Wei family to tell her. Her parents didn''t take her too seriously. In just one year, she can wait! He smiled and said nothing, but he felt that the old man of the Wei family was quite thoughtful. After fighting for an extra year, maybe there would be a chance. After all, no one can tell what will change during this period. Nuan didn''t plan to say anything more. From her point of view, Yueyue and Wei Yuntian had been ''grieving'' for a long time, and the two had never really opened their hearts to each other. I hope they have good luck! On the first day of the opening of ''Hua Yan'', the response was unanimous. Everyone was busy from early morning to 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and then all the guests were entertained. Although the store has prepared a gift box for each person, after learning about some beauty products, everyone has selected several beauty and skin care products more or less in their pockets. Although there are not many guests invited by Warmth, everyone came with someone, so on the first day of opening, it was full of people. After choosing the products, how can you not experience the essential oil aromatherapy a? After all, this is one of the main features of ''Flower Yan''. Therefore, after lunch, everyone stayed in line on the second floor to experience the whole afternoon, and the customers on the first floor did not stop, because many friends who were brought in shouted after learning about ''Huayan'' some friends around them. Chapter 779： Some are happy, some are worried If ''Hua Yan'' is filled with guests like this every day, there will be too few single rooms on the second floor. Once there are more people, it will take a long time to wait for a number. But right now, their ''flower face'' has only taken the first step. They can''t be too hasty. They have to settle down. When the source of customers is stable, they will expand their business. In short, on the first day of business, we got a good start. ** Some are happy and some are worried. The business here in Wennuan is very busy, but some people are frowning and miserable. Ren''s mother looked at the woman sitting on the hospital bed, chanting words with a sad face. "Our Ren family has suffered from bad luck for eight lifetimes to become blind, and to marry such a black-hearted thing, I''m full of anger! Qiwei, we''ll sue! We don''t agree with this verdict, why should we take care of it? . She did something and we are still victims! How come this is the other way around, let us lose money, let''s not talk about it, and let us be responsible for taking care of this crazy woman! " "Stop talking! My brain hurts when I hear it!" Ren Qiwei looked at Wen Qing on the hospital bed with a gloomy face. At this moment, she had the heart to kill her. I knew earlier that when Wen Qing proposed divorce, she signed the matter readily, but now it''s better, because she was greedy for a while, the benefits were not obtained, but instead caused herself a lot of trouble. He''s gutted now. Wen Qing, this dead woman, is simply a disaster, making him miserable. If it wasn''t for her troubles and small actions in private, would Ren Qiwei be reduced to nothing now? ! Hmph, still want to take good care of her? Well, then he will take good care of him. Ren''s mother couldn''t help but scolded, "Tell me about you, why did you become obsessed in the first place, abandoned Nuan, and fell in love with such a thing! If you marry Nuan, what will happen to our family? Speaking of which, it is still warm, capable and capable. We don''t have to worry about anything, she will do it properly. With her here, we need to worry about it for the rest of our lives! Well now, even our old couple''s house has been paid for, you say, where can I retire in the future! Ouch, I am so miserable! At this age, he has been reduced to the point where he has no fixed place to live. Qiwei, just go and get the warmth back, just say I don''t oppose you anymore, just say it was a misunderstanding before, everything was Wen Qing in the middle..." "Enough!!" Ren Qiwei roared. Saying these things is useless now, why did you go earlier? At the beginning, if it wasn''t for this mother and Wen Qing who kept talking about warmth in their ears, how could he break up with warmth. The thing he regrets most in his life is to give up warmth and choose Wen Qing. As his mother said, he was really fascinated at the time, and his head was caught by the door, so he would do such a stupid thing. Having a woman who can make money is simply a matter of enjoyment. For the ridiculous face, he chose not to have a woman who could make money, and chose a prodigal thing. Get back the warmth? Ah! What a **** breath! How could he be able to climb the warmth of today? ! Even though he had that thief at first, after being warned by the man, he had no such courage at all. That man, he knew, was Wen Nuan''s current boyfriend, the eldest young master of the Sheng family! Someone he can''t afford to offend. Chapter 780： celebratory feast Thinking of the man''s expression and the words he said two days ago, Ren Qiwei still has lingering fears. He absolutely believed what the man said, and he would definitely do what he said, if he dared to take a step in front of the warmth. He has nothing now, and even owes a debt. He doesn''t want to be unable to stay in Rongcheng, otherwise, he will really have nowhere to go. "Let''s go!" Mother Ren hurriedly stood up and hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey, no more food?" "If you don''t eat one meal, you won''t die." Ren Qiwei didn''t stop, and walked out without looking back. This dead woman, who has harmed herself so badly, still wants her to be her ancestor? Simply dreaming. Ren''s mother looked at Wen Qing who was crazy, with disgust and impatience on her face. This woman had nothing to do with her, so she would not serve her. With a snort, Ren''s mother also followed out of the room. In the house, the woman sitting on the hospital bed combed her hair with her hands and smiled brightly. "Shh~! I''ll tell you, I''m the eldest lady, I''m the eldest lady, the eldest lady with a lot of money~ haha~ I''m the eldest lady..." ** the next day. Wen Nuan specially dressed up and came to the store. Seeing Fang Chuxin, he asked with a warm and helpless smile, "Miss Fang, take a look, is this dress okay?" Mentioning this, Nuan is also dumbfounded. When she got off work yesterday, Fang Chuxin pulled herself and stressed several times that she must be dressed up today. Wen Nuan asked the reason, and the other party replied: Tomorrow night, there will be a celebration. Before Nuan could react, Fang Chuxin pulled Jiajia and the two away. The staff in the store were still busy, and Nuan didn''t want to bother Jiajia and the two of them any more, and wanted them to go back and have a good rest, but they said that they would go back the day after tomorrow after a big meal. The two knew that they lived with Shengyu and were unwilling to go back with them, so they followed Fang Chuxin. For Fang Chuxin''s request, Wennuan felt a little helpless. It was just a meal with his own employees, so he wouldn''t dress up to attend, but Wenquan couldn''t hold back the "repeated emphasis" of his original intention, and finally he did. Fang Chuxin looked at it carefully and praised, "Not bad!" Today''s warmth, changed from the long skirt before, wearing a water blue half-knee skirt, lotus leaf half-sleeves, as you walk, the skirt is like water waves, very agile and light. Today''s warmth, the hair is braided into a twist, pinned on the left chest, a strand of hair is floating around the ear, and the whole person looks extraordinarily gentle and beautiful. He smiled helplessly, "As for it? It''s just a meal." Fang Chuxin replied affirmatively, "As for! We are both bosses, and we are in the beauty business. Of course, we have to clean up ourselves from head to toe, and we have to set an example for the employees." Being so prudent, the warmth is nowhere to be found, and he turned to ask, "Today is only the second day of the opening, why do you want to celebrate tonight? If you want to reward everyone, it will be better after the opening event is over!" Nuan didn''t mind Fang Chuxin''s decision, but was very puzzled about such an arrangement. Although she also had this plan in her heart, she also planned to arrange it after she was busy during this period of time. Unexpectedly, Chuxin made such a hurried arrangement. Chapter 781： Weird Celebration Fang Chuxin folded his arms around his chest, turned around, and sat on the sofa. "I''m also thinking about your time. After today''s work, you will go back to Jiang''s house. I estimate that you will definitely stay at Jiang''s house in the short term. So, I thought, "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day." After today''s work is over, we''ll just have a dinner together in the evening. You don''t have to worry about it, I''ve arranged it, and then we''ll go directly, just near our store. It only takes ten minutes to walk, which is very convenient. " He said with a warm smile, "You''ve arranged everything, and you''ve been so thoughtful for me, so of course I have no problem." Before, Nuan didn''t think about it so much, but let Chuxin say this, Nuan also thinks that the arrangement is very reasonable. Anyway, there will be a dinner party in the morning and evening. This is also to enhance communication with the store staff and promote work efficiency. On the second day of ''Hua Yan''''s business, although the store was not as full of people as it was yesterday, the customers never stopped. Because the beauty products of ''Huayan'' are sold in limited quantities, therefore, before four o''clock, all the products that were put on the counter today were all sold out, and today''s task was successfully completed! The two bosses greeted everyone to rest for a while on the second floor of the store. You can drink tea and eat something. After 5:30, everyone will have dinner together. Taking advantage of everyone''s rest, Wen Nuan and Fang Chuxin looked at the sales and raised their mouths with satisfaction. Based on such income, it is estimated that they will be able to make a return in less than two months. "I think it won''t be long before we can implement the second step plan ahead of time." Fang Chuxin said with great joy. Of course, the warmth is also very happy, but it is obviously more restrained than Fang Chuxin''s emotions. Warming his eyes, he asked suspiciously, "Where have Jiajia and Lifen gone? I haven''t seen them both for a long time." I was just busy sorting out today''s sales, and I didn''t pay much attention to Nuan. After all, the two of them are not employees in the store, and they are not restricted by their positions, so they can come and go freely. But, looking back now, it seems that after lunch, she didn''t see much of the two of them. "Oh, I arranged for the two of them to go to the restaurant to take care of them. Anyway, there is no shortage of manpower in the store. By the way, let them go out and walk around a bit more." Fang Chuxin replied very smoothly. There is no doubt about the warmth, the two of them may go out for a walk, most of the time they stay in the village, and the warmth was returned before. After a long time, will they be bored. After all, at an age like theirs, it is the time for youth to show off. At six o''clock in the afternoon, the warm group walked into a beautiful buffet restaurant in the city center. The reason for choosing a buffet is that there are many kinds, which can fully satisfy everyone''s different tastes. You can choose your favorite dishes and take as much as you want, which is very convenient. After choosing the food for Nuan, he ate slowly, and suddenly, he felt warm, and everyone seemed to be eating quickly. "Are you in a hurry?" "Cough cough cough~" Fang Chuxin choked abruptly. The cashier clerk at the front desk hurriedly replied with a smile, "It''s very close to the pedestrian street. We were thinking that we can go to the night market and buy things after dinner." He smiled warmly, "That''s it, then you can go after you finish your meal. If the others have arrangements, they can go as soon as they finish their meal, so you don''t have to wait to break up together." Chapter 782： sudden loss They are all women, and their feelings are warm and understandable. "Thank you boss!" Everyone thanked them with a smile. In less than 20 minutes, all the employees left. Warm and dumb, really fast enough, is it really a woman''s nature to go shopping? Why is she not as interested as they are? "Miss Xiaonuan, do you want to hang out with us later?" Nie Lijia asked. He turned his head warmly, "Are you going to go later?" "Yeah, we''ve all come here, it''s still early anyway." Lu Lifen said with a smile. Fang Chuxin wiped his mouth, "Don''t influence others to fall in love, if Xiaonuan wants to accompany her, she also goes home to accompany her boyfriend. Why do you want to accompany us single dogs?" With that said, Fang Chuxin said to Nuan, "Xiao Nuan, it''s still early, why don''t you invite your family to watch a movie or something? It''s rare to stay in Rongcheng, and you still have free time. You are still in love. Don''t act like an old couple. I have already bought the single, you two have a good date tonight, the three of us will go shopping first! Let''s go! " "Xiao Nuan, let''s go first!" "Have a nice date~" After that, Fang Chuxin and the three left! Sitting in the same place, Nuan was a little stunned, and felt a strange feeling inexplicably, but he couldn''t tell what was strange. However, what Fang Chuxin said just now came to the point. I don''t know what Shengyu is busy with recently. They go out early and return late every day, so that although the two of them live together, they have very little time to communicate. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too busy, so I ignore him too much, I feel that the recent reputation is not sticky at all. He is usually not like this. There is basically no problem in the store now, she really should accompany him more. Think of it, do it, take out the phone, and make a call to the reputation. She''s asking him out. However, no one answered the phone! It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. At this time, it''s time to get off work, right? Warm and patient, continue to dial, still the busy tone of ''dudu''. what happened? Is Shengyu still socializing? Involuntarily, the strange feeling in Wen Yuan''s heart deepened. During this time, Sheng Yu''s actions made her a little uneasy. Wen Nuan put away the phone and looked at the empty dining table, a sense of loss suddenly filled his heart, and there was a sense of loneliness that he was alone. He picked up his bag and walked out of the restaurant slowly. Looking at the bustling and lively streets and the surging crowd, the warmth feels even more lonely, and the whole heart is indescribably empty. This kind of feeling, the warmth has not been felt for a long time, so long that she almost forgot what loneliness is. Nuan stood at the door of the restaurant, and for a while, he didn''t know which direction to go, and stood there blankly. Suddenly, in front of the warmth, a puppet clown appeared and handed out a sunflower. Warm and slightly startled, "For me?" The clown nodded, "Miss, there''s an event going on in the pedestrian street, there''s a big gift for you, you can go and have a look~" After saying that, the clown ran away. Looking warmly at the sunflower in his hand, like a big smiling face, his depressed mood suddenly improved. My favorite flowers are roses and sunflowers. At this moment, I can receive a favorite flower, warm lips, and a smile. Looking at the direction of the pedestrian street not far away, I walked warmly. Anyway, she has nothing to do, so let''s join in the fun. Chapter 783： weird pedestrian street At this moment, night has come, and the whole city is covered with a hazy night clothes. When approaching the pedestrian street, suddenly the lights of the store on the side went out, and Nuan didn''t care. Presumably the store closed early. However, when she passed one, the lights in the store were turned off. Warm and full of doubts, he just glanced at it for a while and continued to move forward. Looking at the intersection ahead, his vision was dark, warm and beautiful and slightly wrinkled. what happened? Is there a power outage on the pedestrian street tonight? isn''t it? As the most prosperous street in Rongcheng, will there be a power outage? A small turn, Nuan stood at the intersection of Rongcheng Pedestrian Street. A strong fragrance of flowers rushed towards him, however, the warmth was dumbfounded. The entire pedestrian street was completely pitch-dark, and she couldn''t see her fingers, and when she approached the pedestrian street, the lights of the shops on both sides of the street were all turned off. Warm a black line! ! Really blackout? That clown just now, what did he let himself come over to watch? It''s a big gift, not even a single figure. Suddenly, the warm consciousness is wrong, why is the whole street quiet? Even if the power has just been cut off, in such a short time, the entire street will retreat? Nuan looked at the left and right sides, and there was no one there. When she came over just now, there were still people walking around. Now, except for the street lamps not far away, the whole person is in darkness. In the face of such a strange and gloomy scene, the warmth could not help but feel a chill on the back. On this night, she was alone in the whole street, which was a little scary. Wen Nuan immediately raised his feet and prepared to go back the same way. I felt that the pedestrian street tonight was a little evil. How could there be a sense of sight in a horror movie? She''d better stay home. "warmth!" Suddenly, a shout came from nowhere, making Nuan Nuan froze in his footsteps, and a layer of goosebumps all over his body instantly. Hey, that voice just now, so familiar, like the voice of a reputation. Wen Nuan turned around, faced the pedestrian street again, and looked around. "Warm, will you marry me?" Shengyu''s voice sounded again, and while the warm face was shocked, the lights at the street instantly turned on, followed by a cheerful music. In the darkness of the night, a few figures ran out and rushed in front of the warm, a few steps away, facing the warm and cheerful dance. Warm mouth raised lightly, if she still didn''t know what was going on in front of her, then she was really a pig''s head. The dancers in front of them were none other than the employees of Huayan. Everyone put on white dresses, and the smiles on their faces were full of blessings. The personnel scattered on both sides and made a gesture of invitation, showing a sunflower road leading to the passage, but there was no end in sight, because the front was still pitch black. With a warm smile, she stepped forward, with bright sunflowers on both sides, she seemed to be smiling and wishing her joyfully. In the darkness of the night, the low voice of the reputation sounded again. "Some people say that in the life of a sunflower, it will only face the sun and bloom its beauty! If you are a sunflower and give me warmth, then I want to be the sun that protects you, because you are the only warmth in my life. " Warming his steps, he stood at the end of Lu Yin, his eyes full of tenderness. Without the protection of the sun, how can there be the warmth of sunflowers. Fool, only you can give me sunshine in the sky! Chapter 784： Proposal 1 Suddenly, in front of Lu Yin, a light suddenly lit up again, brilliant and bright, a pink and white balloon was flying in the air, and on the ground, white rose petals were spread out into a carpet, and there were piles of different shapes on both sides. white rose pattern. Under the illumination of colored lights, this small world is like a dreamlike fairyland. The cheerful and sweet singing reverberates in the air, warming the whole person in a snow-like flower world, which is extremely dreamy and beautiful. At this moment, there is still something she doesn''t understand. No wonder, she feels that everyone is a little strange tonight. It turns out that the root of everything is here. She was really deceived by them, which caused her mood and some inexplicable little loss. Thinking of the person waiting for him in front of him, his warm heart is beating violently. Wen Nuan continued to step on the tapestry and followed closely. As she approached step by step, the dark front also lit up little by little lights. When the lights came on, Nuan also saw the scenery ahead. It is a semi-circular arch woven with white roses, one by one, and on each flower door, there are also little stars shining, which is very beautiful. Suddenly, the cheerful music reverberating in the air turned into a lyrical crooning male voice. "I fell in love with someone and could sacrifice for her, even if I gave my life, I am willing to do it for you; Two people together, sharing the fate of love, we will never forget, we live a little bit; You are the woman I love the most, you have the most beautiful lips, you have the most moving eyes, you bring me happiness and joy; I''m the man you love the most, my love is absolutely eternal, it''s worth doing anything, falling in love with someone..." Hearing the sound, the warm water flashed in the warm eyes. It''s his voice! It''s the reputation that sings. The whole scene reverberated with his slow and moving singing, and he looked straight ahead with warmth, trying to find his figure, but the end was still dark. But the warmth is to know that her he is standing in the black, waiting for herself! Suddenly, one figure walked out, standing on both sides of the flower arches. They all looked at themselves with smiles, their expressions were joyful, encouraging, and blessed... The person on the left is wearing a black suit, and the person on the right is wearing a small white dress. Seeing the familiar friends, the tears in the warm eyes flashed, and the heart was filled with emotion. Tangtang walked to the warm front, took the warm carry-on bag, and said softly, "Sister Xiaonuan, come on!" Warm nodded gently, holding a sunflower in his hand, and walked into the flower arch. Standing on both sides of the first flower arch are Gao Weize and Fang Chuxin. When Nuan walked in front of them, they handed out a white rose to Nuan. Accepted with a warm smile. Standing on both sides of the third flower arch are Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue. Similarly, the two also handed out two white roses. Holding the flowers warmly, he continued to move forward. Because her happiness lies ahead! The one who sent out white roses in turn was Leng Ziyan and Mo Yan, warm and didn''t expect that they would still appear here, very moved. Next, Nie Lijia and Yan Jun were a little surprised when they received the white rose that Yan Jun handed over, but then they showed a thankful smile. They are friends, aren''t they? Thank him, as a friend, for witnessing and wishing Gangji. Chapter 785： Proposal 2 (plus one) In the end, Jiang Mingxu and Lu Lifen were standing. Warm and a little surprised, I didn''t expect even him to come. Warmly nodded in thanks and took their white roses. After a warm and silent count, she walked through nine flower arches, and every other flower arch, there would be a pair of friends standing. Passing through the flower arch, warm hands, holding a sunflower, ten white roses, a total of eleven flowers. For the rest of my life, I only love you! Suddenly, from the darkness, a figure walked out. Jiang Mingxi was holding an exquisite diamond crown, standing in front of the warmth, and raised the crown with both hands. Seeing this, the warmth bowed his head slightly. "Congratulations, sister!" Jiang Mingxi put the diamond crown firmly in the hair room on the warm head. Warmly raised his head and said with a smile, "Thank you!" When Jiang Mingxi retreated to the side, suddenly, a burst of light flashed, and then, the lights of the entire pedestrian street turned on, even brighter than the pedestrian street in the thick room. Until this time, the entire appearance of the pedestrian street was completely revealed. Tonight''s pedestrian street has become a flower, and all the pink and white balloons are dancing in the air. The entrance of the shops on both sides of the street was full of onlookers, all of them holding mobile phones in their hands, and filming this rare grand proposal scene one after another. The music in the air changed again, and a low and charming male voice sang happily: "ylve, let''s get married, I really want to have a home with you; The most beautiful dream in this life, with you to accompany me to travel to the end of the world; ylve, let''s get married, I will love you with my whole life; I would like to put everything down and give you a happy home..." Warm has no regard for the surrounding environment and the lighting, because all her attention is projected on the source of the singing. Not far in front of her, stood the person she was looking forward to. At the end of the tapestry, there is a flower wall made of white roses. In the middle of the flower wall is the word i?u spelled out with red roses. In front of the flower wall, stood a tall and handsome man, dressed in a white suit, tall and tall, holding a microphone in his hand, with a warm smile on the corner of his mouth. Even from a distance, the warmth seems to be able to feel his bright eyes. In the middle of the two, there is a raised hollow stage, but the whole stage is decorated with white roses. He stood there warmly and blankly, looking at the man not far away, walking towards him step by step. This is the first time Wen Nuan has seen Shengyu wearing a white suit. At this moment, he is coming from the flower box, like a prince charming in a fairy tale. His eyes stared directly at himself, and in his mouth, he hummed a sweet song, and there was a taste of happiness in the cheerful singing. Nuan did not expect that Shengyu would sing so well, and this was the first time she heard his singing. She had heard the love words he whispered to her, and the love poems she received from him. Now, she heard the sweet love songs he sang to her. Those lines of lyrics pierced her heart, and the tears in her eyes slid down. From childhood to adulthood, no one can deeply feel how much she longs for a home, a complete home. It doesn''t need to be big or luxurious. enough. Some people admire her beauty, her ability, her independence, her perseverance, her bravery... However, what these are wrapped in is her fragility, the longing from the bottom of her heart. And the man walking towards her in front of her understood everything about her. With his love, he nourished and cared for her fragility little by little, filling the gap in her heart. He wants to give himself a home! ! For the rest of her life, she was no longer alone. Nuan really didn''t expect that he would give himself such a grand and beautiful marriage proposal. Thinking of his abnormality during this period of time, it all converged into today''s grand occasion. The carefully arranged and designed sea of ??flowers and the participating relatives and friends all showed his intentions and love. Her heart was in a soft mess at the moment, and her brain was no longer able to take advantage of it. Now she has a pair of eyes and a whole heart, full of the man who sings sweet love songs to her. Suddenly, Nuan felt a thrust behind her, pushing herself forward, looking sideways, and at some point, behind her, stood her friends. Only then did the warmth react, and walked towards the stage in front of him. The singing fell slowly, but the music was still playing. Shengyu stood on the heart-shaped stage, straight, holding a small gift box tightly in his hand. Wen Nuan stood on the stage, the two stood opposite each other and looked at each other. Around the stage, stood two people and friends. Everyone followed the cheerful music, clapping their hands to the rhythm, and everyone had a happy smile on their faces. . At this moment, the pair of men and women on the stage is the most eye-catching existence in the audience. Everyone''s eyes and all lights are poured on them. All the flowers and balloons on the scene are blooming for them, and all the onlookers are also blessing them. The reputation and warmth on the stage, the eyes of the two, like honey, stick together tightly, and the thick can''t be dissolved. Looking at the warm, prestigious heart full of tears, she took a step forward, took the handkerchief in her pocket, and gently wiped the tears on her face. "Silly girl~, don''t you feel lucky?" Warm hold back the tears and nodded lightly. It is because I am so lucky that I am moved to cry. Warm and speechless, as soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t contain his emotions. Sheng Yu wiped his cheeks dry for Nuan, put away the square towel, and gestured to Liu Lili under the stage, who immediately stepped forward and took the bouquet in Nuan''s hands. The two people on the stage, every move, is the focus of everyone in the audience. Shengyu opened the small gift box, took out the diamond ring inside, and the small gift box was thrown aside by him. Sheng Yu took a step back, knelt down on one knee, held the warm left hand in his right hand, raised his head and said. "Warm, are you willing to marry me and be my Mrs. Sheng? From today, from now on, live with me! I will use all my love to give you a warm home, would you? Nuan Nuan~ " The warm tears were stabbed again, and the eyes were filled with bursts of water mist. Looking at the man in front of him, he nodded warmly. She waited for this moment for a long time. Seeing this, Sheng Yu raised the corner of his mouth, showing a big smile, and quickly put on a diamond ring for warmth. "Oh~~" Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers around, and everyone was happy for this happy couple. Chapter 786： Proposal 3 (plus 2) "Bang!" "Bang bang!" After the wedding proposal was completed, Gao Weize and several men immediately faced the two people on the stage, turning the fireworks in their hands. In an instant, pieces of pink peach hearts were flying in the air, spreading across the entire stage. Seemingly infected by Xinggen in front of him, Fang Chuxin and several women on the side of the stage all had red eyes and cried into tears of beauty. A woman''s greatest desire is nothing but this. One is sincere, and the two are in love with each other. In this marriage proposal, they clearly saw how attentive a man is, how much attention to detail for the beautiful effect of the scene, and how to spare nowhere. Everything is mainly based on the preferences of his beloved woman. In order to give her a heavy sense of ceremony and an open commitment, he deliberately chose the bustling and bustling streets, and asked all the shops and people to cooperate with him. All of this is his own participation. Who wouldn''t be moved by such a wholeheartedness? What''s more, the heroines tonight are their sisters. They are warmer and happier than anyone else. She is nice and deserves the best. Leng Ziyan looked at the goddess beside him, and there was a tear on his cheek. He really wanted to wipe her, but his actions made her abrupt, so he silently handed out the handkerchief he was carrying with him. Mo still took the handkerchief and wiped it. This was the first time she cried in front of people. The control she had acquired earlier was completely incomprehensible in a moment. She just wanted to cry! Looking at the dazzling pair of men and women on the stage, Mo still realized at this moment that as a woman, she deserves nirvana. Several women were moved to tears, and their faces were full of tears. Originally, women''s emotional lines were delicate and fragile, and they were easily infected. However, in order to cooperate with tonight''s marriage proposal, several women were wearing white dresses, with empty hands, and their bags were kept in another place. Now, crying has become a tabby cat, and there is no tissue or anything, so I can only wipe it gently with the back of my hand. Ye Qingyue was undoubtedly the one who cried the most. Sister Xiaonuan not only lived into the Nirvana she imagined, but now she has gained the sincere love she yearns for. I wish to win the heart of one person, and the white head will not be separated. The love she imagined is one person with one heart. True love, even marriage, should be like Sister Xiaonuan and Shao Sheng. "Wipe away your tears! Your face is full of flowers." Suddenly, in front of Ye Qingyue, a hand stretched out. Ye Qingyue raised her tearful eyes, looked at Wei Yuntian in annoyance, and saw her crying and blushing. Are you kidding herself? Handed it to myself, his hand, what? ! It is not funny. Wei Yuntian looked a little embarrassed, stared directly at the stage, embarrassed to look at Ye Qingyue, and said rather helplessly, "I don''t have a tissue or handkerchief on me, so just wipe it with my sleeve." All over the body, only the sleeves were able to wipe the tears. Fortunately, they were wearing a suit, and the sleeves were stained, so they just took off their jackets. Ye Qingyue''s eyes filled with tears, she stared at the hand in front of her in a daze, a little surprised by his actions, when did Wei Yuntian become so considerate? No, it seems that in her memory, Brother Wei, who she shouted, was very tolerant and considerate to herself. It''s just the memory of the brain box. It''s too long, so long that she almost forgets it. Hmph, no matter what his thoughts are, she won''t take care of anything politely. Ye Qingyue grabbed Wei Yuntian''s hand with both hands, held the cuff of her clothes, and wiped it on her face. There were so many people at the scene, and some people took pictures with their mobile phones, she didn''t want to wear a big face. Except for Wei Yuntian, who is not the kind of man who carries a square handkerchief with him, the other men took out their square handkerchief and handed it to the woman beside him. Seeing that Wei Yuntian was very speechless, especially the contemptuous eyes cast by Ye Qingyue, Wei Yuntian''s heart was even more blocked. As for! He is a big man, and he didn''t bring a tissue or a square handkerchief, which is a normal thing! And the buddies around him are completely different from men. Renowned for warmth, he put on the diamond ring, stood up, stretched out the man''s broad arms, and firmly embraced the warmth, the smile on his brows could not be dissipated. At this moment, he was extremely satisfied. "Kiss one, kiss one!" I don''t know, who in the crowd shouted, and immediately got a response from the audience. Everyone shouted, and the entire pedestrian street was a unanimous call. Her warm cheeks immediately flushed red. Although she and Sheng Yu had kissed many times, they were all alone. But now, under the watchful eyes of the public, even if she is skilled, she is too embarrassed to show it in person. The warmth instantly shrank in the arms of the reputation, like a snail, and hid, unwilling to show his little head. Reputation is full of smiles. He was warm and shy. Sheng Yu bowed his head on his warm forehead and pecked lightly. He knew that his Nuan Nuan family was relatively thin-skinned, and couldn''t stand everyone''s coaxing like this. He didn''t want to annoy his Nuan Nuan family for everyone''s fun-filled behavior. What if he goes home and asks him to kneel on the keyboard? Outside, he must maintain the warmth of his home, and everything is based on her feelings. Knowing that she can''t let go, I''m sorry, and naturally I don''t want to force her. Just give it a hint and that''s it. Some sweetness is only suitable for them to share, experience and treasure with each other. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, Shengyu gestured to Weize. Gao Weize immediately took the microphone placed on the edge of the stage and said loudly: "Thank you for your blessings and testimony tonight, we have prepared some candy to share this sweetness with everyone, so that everyone can reap their own happiness. ,thank you all." As soon as Gao Weize finished speaking, the emotions of the onlookers increased even more. I didn''t expect to see such a grand marriage proposal tonight, and there are happy candies to eat. Such a happy and romantic love makes everyone excited and yearn for it. Who can''t have such a touching love. Eat some wedding candy, you can also feel happy and add some good luck. Immediately, all the employees of ''Huayan'' carried a basket full of candy, and spread happy candy to the onlookers. In an instant, the scene was extremely lively, and there were bursts of laughter in the crowd, showing how happy everyone was about eating candy. This candy is also a reputation idea. He wants to let people all over the world know that he and Wennuan are getting married. Chapter 787： Proposal 4 (plus 3) Distributing wedding candy is also to add joy and join in the fun, and secondly, to share their sweetness and happiness with everyone, and harvest the good wishes from everyone. The so-called Lele alone is not as good as the Lele of the crowd! Seeing that everyone was rushing for the wedding candy, Shengyuqiao walked off the stage with warm hands. The time of the pivot has been arranged by Shengyu, and there will be professionals on the scene who will be responsible for cleaning up the aftermath, so he doesn''t need to bother anymore. "congratulations!" Leng Ziyan and several men congratulated Sheng Yu with a hint of envy on their expressions. Sheng Yu has already won the beauty back, and it is estimated that it will not be long before they can enter the palace of marriage, and they are still on the road of hard cultivation. It''s really incomparable! "thanks!" Sheng Yu showed his big white teeth and was very happy. How could he not hide the feeling of being a beautiful woman? On the other side, several women also surrounded the warm side, chattering. First and foremost, of course, is to wish Ga Nuan, and secondly, everyone couldn''t help but tell Nuan how carefully Sheng Yu showed in this marriage proposal. Everyone''s intention is naturally to eliminate the relationship between the two, so that they can get better and better, and each other can cherish their relationship well. In this world, it is rare to have a lover! This kind of luck, not everyone can meet and have. Warm and smiling all the time, listening to everyone''s stories, my heart was moved. She has always been able to feel Shengyu''s feelings for herself, so she is really content to have him by her side and walk through the long life path in this life. Very grateful! Gradually, the onlookers dispersed. "Let''s take a big group photo as a souvenir!" Tangtang suggested loudly. She is most enthusiastic about this kind of thing. She also took the last photo, but on today''s occasion, all the attention was attracted by the pair of protagonists, and she didn''t take many photos. "OK!" Tangtang''s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. Everyone stood on the stage, and a staff member took a big group photo for everyone. In the photo, a group of handsome men and beauties are very eye-catching. Women already love beauty, so tonight everyone is dressed up to attend. The most important thing is that the scene is so dreamy and beautiful, and I dont need to take a few photos to nostalgia. What a pity! Therefore, several men worked hard to become photographers, holding mobile phones and working for several women. Some stood in front of sunflowers, some stood in front of an arch of white rose flowers, some stood in front of a flower wall, and some sat on the edge of a heart-shaped stage... In short, several women are full of tricks, single photos, double photos, three photos, group photos, all put together again. A few men are too busy to take care of them, they are not professionals at all, and the ladies who are loved by beauty are all picky. This angle is not good, and the light is wrong. It''s not over yet, the women are satisfied with the filming, and in order to express their gratitude, the men must also pose and take pictures for them. The men who were photographed were full of black lines! Gao Weize is okay. He has a bright and sunny personality, but he let it go, facing the camera with a bright smile on his face. Wei Yuntian is a nirvana with a cool face, casual and handsome, and his temperament is easy to let go. There is no problem in posing, and it fully meets the various nonsensical requirements put forward by the ladies. Jiang Mingxu himself is about to be a little more restrained and calm, with a gentle smile like the wind. A few men, Yan Jun, who was a lawyer, and Leng Ziyan, who had a cold face, were the most annoyed. Let them pose, not to embarrass them, but to embarrass the photographer. The two of them face the camera, no matter how they pose, they are all serious and expressionless faces, and they can''t relax their expressions at all, which makes everyone laugh. , and helpless. Everyone even felt that if they made a request with a few more long-winded sentences, the next second, the two of them might go berserk. As for the actor tonight, everyone really wants to ignore it and can''t bear to look directly at him. That smile is so silly and sweet! ! How can there be the grand style of the past! We all know that he got what he wanted tonight, and good things are coming, but as for the silly laugh? The smile on that face has never been restrained, like a fool''s hat. To say that this is the famous Shan Dashao who spoke sharply and viciously, was not close to women, and did not understand Lianxiangxiyu''s reputation, it is estimated that no one would believe him if he was killed. Totally just two people! Thinking about it, Shao Da, who got his wife, doesn''t know what his face and image are. Nie Lijia stood beside Yan Jun and said softly, "Have you put it down now?" Yan Jun looked at the frolic scene not far away, the corner of his mouth raised lightly, "I''ve put it down a long time ago, just be happy!" As early as when she walked with Shengyu, he let it go. Perhaps, his love was simply not deep enough to compare with Shengyu''s emotional concentration for warmth. He has always appreciated warm feelings more than his heart. In his heart, warmth and happiness are the most important things, no matter whether the person who gave her happiness is himself or not. During this time, he has also sorted out his feelings, so he has more blessings for the warm feelings than the possessions. Maybe it''s just a confidante''s love, it''s not strong enough to have to be with her, otherwise, he would have taken action in the early years to pursue warmth, and there are still these things today. But he didn''t! At that time, even if he looked down on the man Ren Qiwei, he also respected the warm choice. In the final analysis, his appreciation of warm feelings and confidants is higher than that of men and women. "Ah That''s good!" Big Brother Yan can let go completely, and Nie Lijia is also happy for him. Yan Jun turned his head and said to Nie Lijia, "Thank you for this time. If you hadn''t always enlightened me and chatted with me, I would definitely have to adjust for a long time." During the time when he was rejected by the warmth, his mood was really depressed and depressed, and he felt that his whole heart was stuffy and it was difficult to get rid of it. It is also a feeling of powerlessness when doing things. Fortunately, Jiajia often sends messages and chats with him, which relieves his depressed mood a lot. Otherwise, with his dull temperament, he wouldn''t take the initiative to find someone to talk about his feelings if others didn''t ask or say anything. At that time, he would definitely be bored by himself. Nie Lijia raised her lips and smiled, "It''s okay, you can just think about it." "Do you have time tomorrow? I''ll invite you to dinner." Yan Jun looked gentle. "Yes! We will go back to the village the day after tomorrow." Nie Lijia answered cheerfully. Seeing Miss Xiao Nuan''s happy Nirvana, Nie Lijia said that she was not envious, that was impossible. She believed that the female compatriots present tonight were all envious. Chapter 788： All minds (Galatians 4) This made Nie Lijia feel a yearning for love. On the other side, Wei Yuntian threw the jacket he took off into Ye Qingyue''s arms. "What!" Ye Qingyue frowned. Wei Yuntian waved his hand and said, "Wear it for you." Ye Qingyue glanced suspiciously at Wei Yuntian, wondering in her heart, why did this guy suddenly wear his clothes for himself? Could it be that he saw that he was feeling a little cold? It was a little cold on the night of September, but now, the group of them was on the street, the street on both sides was wide open, and the cool breeze blew directly, and the women of them all wore shoulders. A small dress with a strap or a tube top can withstand standing in the cold wind for a long time. As soon as the cold wind blew, goosebumps appeared. But she didn''t say it, how did this guy see it? Moreover, he will be so kind? Seeing Ye Qingyue''s deeply suspicious eyes, Wei Yuntian felt uncomfortable, and felt that his character was being questioned. "Anyway, your clothes have been soiled by you, so what am I doing with it!" "Oh~" She just thought, how could he be so kind, obviously it''s impossible, she totally disliked his coat being soiled by her, and she didn''t want it, so she thought of throwing it to herself. snort! ! Ye Qingyue secretly picked up her suit jacket and put it on herself. Since others dislike her being dirty and don''t want it, then she is polite, she will not feel sorry for her body. Wei Yuntian couldn''t help but ask, "Did you misunderstand me?" The guy who praised him before, persuaded himself to have a good communication with the dead girl, and said yes, the other party may have a deep misunderstanding of himself, so he can solve it. But the problem is, he doesn''t know what''s wrong? How to solve it? No matter how you think about it, it feels like a dead end. Ye Qingyue''s hand in arranging her clothes paused slightly, she was a little surprised that Wei Yuntian would ask such a question. He didn''t think about it carefully before. Is this a discovery of conscience, or has my head finally opened up? I know the reason for the question. "What do you think is wrong?" Wei Yuntian frowned, "Am I asking you?" If he knew, it would be unnecessary. From childhood to adulthood, he asked himself that he had never lied to this dead girl. As long as she asked himself, he would tell the truth. He really can''t figure it out, where is the misunderstanding? This dead girl didn''t say anything, how could he understand the little girl''s mind. Women just like to make people guess, guessing, don''t you feel tired? Hearing this, Ye Qingyue knew that the other party really didn''t realize that something was wrong. Hey, aren''t all the young masters of the Wei family handsome, very popular with women, and paid to wander among the flowers? Just this IQ? ! Ye Qingyue now expresses that she has doubts. "Then go back and think slowly, where is the problem." After that, Ye Qingyue stopped talking to Wei Yuntian. If he really didn''t realize it, then there was no need to communicate. In the heart-shaped stage, Lu Lifen held a handkerchief in her hand, raised her bright little face, and said to Jiang Mingxu, "I''m sorry, your handkerchief was soiled by me, and I will return it after I clean it. You!" They already knew about the life of Sister Xiaonuan a few days ago, and the night before yesterday, from Sister Chuxin, they learned about Jiang''s family, especially Jiang Mingxu, who is a ''child foster husband''. Lu Lifen was very curious about the character Jiang Mingxu. Today, she finally had the chance to meet him. I didn''t expect that it was a beautiful man! Tonight, she was really a feast for the eyes. This man gives people a feeling of comfort like a spring breeze, but he is not too rigid and cold, nor is he too elegant. His gentleness and kindness are like a piece of warm jade, as warm as jade, making people feel very relaxed and at ease, without any feeling of oppression, alienation, or inapproachability. Completely different from the famous Leng Ziyan and the others. This type is simply her dish! I originally thought that I would appreciate it from a distance tonight, but I didn''t expect that Tiangong Zuomei would bring himself to his side. Originally, Jiang Mingxu and Jiang Mingxi were brothers and sisters standing in the last group of the flower arch, but the little beauty Mingxi wanted to put on the crown for Sister Xiaonuan herself, so she ordered to change it for her. In this way, there is an opportunity to get close contact with him. Jiang Mingxu said gently and politely, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a handkerchief, not a valuable item." "Whether it''s expensive or not, it''s all yours, or I''ll buy another one for you." Lu Lifen said with a smile. She has just looked at it carefully. The material of this handkerchief is very soft and comfortable to the touch, and the corner of the handkerchief also marks a label, which must be specially made by a brand. With her current savings, it was more than enough to buy a handkerchief. Anyway, she made up her mind that whether it was returning his old one or giving him a new one, there must be a reason for the next appointment. Although he was the fianc arranged by Grandma Jiang for Sister Xiaonuan, but now, it is obviously impossible. It is impossible for Miss Nuan and Brother Sheng to be separated. Then he can''t be the future husband of Sister Xiaonuan. However, Miss Nuan can''t accept it, she can! ! She, Lu Lifen, has never been awkward. Since it''s pleasing to the eye and if you like it, then bravely try it. Chase! ! If you don''t chase after a good man, is it possible that you are still waiting for a good man to come to your door? Don''t be funny, since everyone knows that he is a good man, others will still be indifferent? On the way to the door of a good man, it is estimated that he will be cut off. If you foolishly stay where you are, waiting for a good man to bump into him, you are destined to be single. Jiang Mingxu was stunned for a while, but unexpectedly the other party was so persistent about returning the handkerchief, but he was even more reluctant to let the other party spend money and buy it again, it was too troublesome. So, had to choose one of the two. "No need to buy it! This handkerchief is very good." Next, Lu Lifen''s "conspiracy" succeeded, and he left a phone call with Jiang Mingxu smoothly, and also made an appointment for the time and place to meet tomorrow. ** A group of people made noise until about ten o''clock in the evening, and then they were ready to close the team and go home. Tangtang wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to match up her eldest brother and sister still, and wanted them to have more opportunities to get along with each other. After all, there were not many opportunities for sister still to go out. Tonight''s romantic atmosphere, she didn''t want to be a light bulb and spoil it. Therefore, Tangtang, no matter what the two of them thought, seeing that Ye Qingyue was driving alone, she simply followed Ye Qingyue''s car. There is still a distance from the parking lot here. Gao Weize saw Fang Chuxin and his three women, and he was a little worried about their safety, so he accompanied him all the way. Chapter 789： Still, Im very happy (plus 5) What happened last time, Gao Weize is still vivid in his mind. In such a lively street, someone dares to do it, so this bustling city center is not completely safe. As for the others, it''s not his turn to worry, he just needs to protect the original intention and his party. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen lived with Fang Chuxin for the past two days, so naturally there was no need for a flower guardian. The warm car was originally near the store. For dinner tonight, they walked to the restaurant on foot. Therefore, at this moment, Shengyu went home with warmth directly. Everyone else drove their own cars and went back to their homes. Finally, of course, Leng Ziyan escorted his goddess home. Originally, Mo still didn''t drive by herself today. She chose a location and asked Leng Ziyan to pick her up and come to the proposal site. Nuan didn''t know that there was a marriage proposal, so of course Mo still had no way of knowing, but Sheng Yu invited Mo Xuan. Then, Mo still knew about it. The reason why Shengyu invited Mo Xuan to participate is obvious. At Jiang''s house that day, seeing that Mo Xuan dared to hold his family''s Nuan Nuan hand, this tone kept the reputation in his heart. The warmth of his family is all his, that kid Mo Xuan dares to think about it. Really unbearable. If it weren''t for the sake of Jiang Mo''s family and relatives, he would have punched him long ago. Although they are cousins, they are the kind of cousins ??who are separated by a room, and he also knows that Wennuan will not like a little man like Mo Xuan, but Shengyu still feels unhappy in his heart. In order to make Mo Xuan give up completely, the best way is to let him see himself put on a ring for Nuan Nuan. But he didn''t think so, Mo Xuan refused to come, and sent his sister directly. This kid is really slick enough, can he change the outcome of the marriage proposal if he can''t hide or see? But whether he comes or not, the warmth will be his famous wife. Hmph, some people are just jealous. The reason why Mo still decided to participate was after some thought. It seems that such a romantic thing as a marriage proposal only exists in rumors and hearings. As for her life, she has never participated in such an occasion. Moreover, the object of marriage proposal is still warm, so she does not want to miss it. But in such a beautiful scene, Mo still doesn''t want to appear in the image of men''s clothing, she also wants to be in the scene of the fairy tale beautifully. Instead of the boring dress of uniform shirts and trousers. She also wanted to participate as a warm sister, so that she would not have so much consideration and could be closer to the circle of women. Secondly, there is another important reason. She has already thought of the answer in her heart, and it is time to give Leng Ziyan an answer. So in the end, Mo still showed up. After getting into Leng Ziyan''s car, Mo still reported the address of an apartment under Mo Xuan''s name. Mo family, she dared not let Leng Ziyan send it. After Leng Ziyan heard about it, he naturally knew that it was not the address of the Mo family''s ancestral house, but he didn''t ask any questions. Still has a special identity, maybe he didn''t live in the Mo family''s ancestral house at all, and he didn''t want to say anything about her scars. "Why didn''t your brother come tonight?" Leng Ziyan was also curious for a while, and asked a question. He knew about Shengyu''s plan a long time ago, and Shengyu also asked a few of them to drink and help him come up with ideas. Therefore, Leng Ziyan knew that Shengyu''s plan was to stand in the link of the flower arch, and they were all in pairs, so he invited Mo Xuan to participate. Of course, he did not rule out Shengyu''s careful thought. Can''t hide it. However, due to the imbalance between men and women, Shengyu has made adjustments again. Therefore, Leng Ziyan is also a little curious. Since the Jiang Mo family has a cousin relationship, and Mo Xuan knew warmth earlier than Mo Yan, why would he not participate in such an important occasion? Could it be that it is exactly what Shengyu thought, Mo Xuan likes Wennuan and knows that Wennuan is going to marry Shengyu, so, do you want to avoid seeing it? But Leng Ziyan always felt that it was not for that reason. Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, but Leng Ziyan suddenly mentioned Mo Xuan at this time. "I''m not too sure. My brother only told me that he couldn''t leave if he had something to do, so let me be the representative." Leng Ziyan said casually, "If you have time in the future, let''s have a meal together." Mo still paused slightly at the corner of his mouth, and replied calmly, "Well, okay." Originally, she wanted to tell him about her decision, but because of the topic of ''Mo Xuan'', her mood suddenly became a little bit uneasy. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the car became quiet. Leng Ziyan drove the car steadily, endured and endured, and finally asked, "Still, where''s my answer?" Hearing the sound, Mo Yan''s heart skipped a beat. Even if she doesn''t talk about it now, she can''t escape this problem. Mo still doesn''t want to keep himself in deep entanglement, no matter whether the decision is good or bad, but if you always make a choice, you will have a direction in your heart. With direction, the heart will not feel confused. Only by walking in the direction can you know whether you have chosen the wrong path. Mo still answered softly. Leng Ziyan turned his head in astonishment and glanced at Mo Yan, what he thought was wrong, and in order to confirm whether it was what he understood, Leng Ziyan hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road. Turning to the side, looking at Mo still, Leng Ziyan asked again, "Yet, what did you mean by your answer just now?" Mo was still a little shy, and lowered his eyes slightly, but was a little embarrassed to say it directly. "It literally means!" Leng Ziyan looked straight at Mo Yan''s profile, and then the corners of his mouth were clearly raised. Leng Ziyan excitedly stretched out his hand to hold Mo Yan''s hand, and the whole person showed an unprecedented tenderness. "Still, I am very happy!" At this moment, needless to say, Leng Ziyan''s heart has already felt it, and he has clearly reached the mind of his goddess. He was very happy that his goddess accepted his feelings, and was even more moved by his family''s decision. He knew that, given her current status in the Mo family, it was not easy to make such a decision, and she must have decided to associate with him after some ideological struggle. Hearing this, Mo still looked up at Leng Ziyan. Leng Ziyan smiled, "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will protect you. My heart will not change because of anything." He understands her unease, so he wants to give her a promise. Mo still asked directly, "Even if my identity is very shameful and embarrassing, don''t you mind?" Leng Ziyan shook his head, "No! What I like is you, not the additional status. Even if you are not the young lady of the Mo family, it will not have any influence, understand?" Chapter 790： How can you marry and have children? (plus 5) Mo still nodded reassuringly, perhaps, she really found the right person. Leng Ziyan leaned forward, half hugging Mo Yuan. "So, everything else! I have everything! If there is something wrong with the Mo family that makes you feel embarrassed, remember to tell me and I will solve it. " "okay." Mo still raised the corner of her mouth and leaned on Leng Ziyan''s shoulder with confidence. At this moment, she realized the feeling of being at ease and at ease that Xiao Nuan said. This is a kind of dependence! ** Seeing the disappearance of Leng Ziyan''s car shadow, Mo Yiyan took off her women''s clothes and put on a ''Mo Xuan'' dress, and then drove away from the apartment. She is not allowed to stay overnight, even though she has several properties under her name. In these years, except for business trips, no matter how late she was busy with business, she had to go back to live at home, which was what her grandmother expressly requested. After making a decision in his heart, Mo still prepared to use this apartment as a temporary residence, and in the future, when he was with Leng Ziyan, he would be in this apartment. In the past two days, this apartment has been dressed up as a woman''s boudoir. The shoe closet is full of women''s shoes, and the closet is also full of different styles of women''s clothing. Even in the dressing room, sofas and beds have been replaced with feminine items. Now that she is in a relationship with Leng Ziyan, in the future, it is impossible for him to take him downstairs instead of inviting him into the house and so on. Even though she has no experience in love, she knows that it is a normal behavior between men and women to go to each other''s residences. If Leng Ziyan is not invited to her home, wouldn''t it be more suspicious? In today''s society, the folk customs are open, and it is not in the ancient times of feudalism, women can''t enter the boudoir of foreign men and the like. Mo still thought about it. She won''t be able to go on many occasions in the future, but her apartment is an extremely safe place. In the future, the two of them may be able to date at home. She took part in the marriage proposal last night, and it was already very risky! Fortunately, all the women put on makeup last night, and she even put on eye shadow, which made the makeup a little bit heavier. In addition, her hair was covered with her hair, and her facial features were not fully revealed. In addition, it is night, even if the lights are bright, if someone is secretly photographed, there will definitely be some deviations in the light vision. In short, it was very risky to appear in such a public place last night, but it would not be seen at a glance, unless it was someone who didn''t know him well. Mo still sorted his thoughts all the way and returned to the Mo family''s old house. "Mom, why haven''t you rested yet?" Walking into the living room, Mo was still a little surprised to see his mother still sitting on the sofa. "Xiao Xuan, come and sit!" Mother Mo patted the position beside her. Mo Xuan walked over and sat beside his mother. Seeing his mother act like this, Mo Xuan''s heart was inexplicably a little guilty and uneasy. Could it be that my mother noticed something? Should not be! She didn''t bring back to Mo''s house the items she had dressed up in women''s clothes a few times before, so there shouldn''t be any traces left. Tonight, she was also in the apartment, thoroughly cleaned and cleaned up before she came back. Mother Mo took her daughter''s hand and sighed very much, "Xiao Xuan, you are twenty-five years old this year! Time flies so fast." Mo''s mother was a little sad. If she was a girl from another family, she might have already married and had children at this age, but her daughter had such a hard life. A good daughter''s family has to live like a man, and even a personal relationship and marriage cannot be managed normally. It was almost impossible for her stomach to live up to expectations, and she did not give birth to a son for the Mo family early. Seeing this, Mo Xuan held his mother''s hand and comforted her softly, "Mom, why are you talking about this, is there something at home?" Mother Mo lamented, "The uncles and elders in the clan are urging you to get married again. I don''t think your grandma can hold it any longer." As early as two years ago, the elders in the family began to intentionally let Mo Xuan get married as soon as possible, and spread branches and leaves for the Mo family. It is really the blood of the Mo family, which is too thin. Others don''t know, but she and her mother-in-law know very well that it''s not that they don''t want Mo Xuan to get married as soon as possible, but that Mo Xuan''s identity is really not allowed. In the early years, the mother-in-law could still delay as much as possible on the grounds that Mo Xuan was too young, but now, Mo Xuan is twenty-five years old. In the family, at this age, it is time to get married and have children. If it is delayed any longer, things will probably change. However, her family Xiaoxuan is a daughter, how can she marry and have children? ! Originally, according to the mother-in-law''s intention, it was to delay as long as possible, and try to spend as long as possible. That is to find a reliable girl and marry Mo Xuan. As for the children, he can only waste it first, and arrange the marriage first, so that people in the family will not stare at Mo Xuan all the time. The most fearful thing is that if they don''t take the lead in deciding on the target, the clan masters will arrange a marriage target for Mo Xuan. At that time, it will be the worst situation. Although she knew that the situation of their mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, grandchildren and grandchildren was very difficult, she really felt sorry for her daughter, and she had not enjoyed a normal life since she was a child. Now, even for the rest of my life, I can''t help myself. Sometimes, she even wanted Xiaoxuan to put aside all constraints and live her own life. But whenever she sees her mother-in-law, at that age, she is still working hard for their mother and daughter, holding on hard, her thoughts will be dispelled in an instant. Hearing this, Mo Xuan remained silent. She had long known the urgency of the elders in the clan, but she had always been supported by grandma, so she did not worry too much. But now, after hearing what his mother said, Mo Xuan knew that some things could not be avoided. Hey, so soon, are you going to face it? "Mom, don''t be too rude. Now, let''s take a step by step!" Mother Mo couldn''t help reddening her eyes, what should her daughter do! ** Lying on the bed warmly, he couldn''t help looking at the ring on the ring finger of his left hand, with a happy and contented smile on the corner of his mouth. Is she getting married? Soon, she will become a prestigious wife, and she will have a home of her own. Thinking about it makes me feel inexplicably excited. Never looked forward to it like this. She will definitely be a good wife, manage their small family with heart, and be a good mother, raise her children carefully, and let them grow up in a happy and loving atmosphere. After washing up, Sheng Yu wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom. He stared at his warm home and stared at the ring on his hand in a daze, but the corner of his mouth smiled stupidly. Nani is so cute! Chapter 791： Other precautions (Addition 7) There was a touch of tenderness between the prestigious eyebrows and eyes, and a heart was filled with happiness because of the warmth. His home is warm and happy! His family Nuan Nuan was very happy because of his marriage proposal. This awareness makes Shengyu full of joy, and the desire of his family''s warm heart is consistent with his own mind. He longed to be her husband, and she longed to be his own wife. There is nothing more beautiful than two people''s heart-to-heart. Sheng Yu threw the towel on the chair, sat on the warm side, hugged her, and said with a smile, "Have you seen enough?" Relying on Sheng Yu''s arms warmly and homeopathically, his eyebrows and eyes curved, "Well, it''s not enough!" Sheng Yu smiled softly, "Nuan Nuan, what month do you want to hold the wedding?" Although he can''t wait to marry Wen Wen back home, he still wants to follow Wen Wen''s ideas. Leaning in the arms of the reputation, warmth pondered. "It''s already September. If we want to hold a wedding, there are still a lot of things to prepare in the early stage. We have to take wedding photos, then choose the venue of the wedding banquet, send invitations, buy wedding banquet items, etc. It will definitely take some time to prepare." Sheng Yu rested his chin on his warm head, rubbed his head, and suggested, "How about January 4th next year?" "Next year? 2013? Then there are still four months, will it be a little farther?" Wen Nuan was a little surprised. The wedding date was a little far away, and the wedding was usually prepared for two or three months. It was almost the same. Wen Nuan thought that, in the mind of high reputation, the sooner the wedding date should be eliminated, the better. Unexpectedly, the time he suggested was farther than he thought. Sheng Yu raised the corners of his lips and explained, "Isn''t this meaning bad for a lifetime? I like it very much, and I don''t want to feel wronged for you. The wedding is in a hurry. More time to prepare can also make our The wedding is more complete. You have agreed to my marriage proposal now, we are a fiance relationship, or we can find a time to get the marriage certificate first, then you are my righteous wife. The relationship between the two of us is set, and that is a fact that cannot be changed. " Shengyu is not a person who pursues superstition, but when he encounters warm things, he wants to pursue more perfection. For their love, he can also get the best blessings, so he also wants to get some good meanings to make their love more happy. Warm and stunned, January 4, 2013, isn''t that 1314? She really didn''t expect Sheng Yu to have such careful thoughts, she really didn''t react just now. Hearing him say this, his warm heart is very ironed, and he has no opinion at all. "Okay! Just do as you say." Sheng Yu raised the corners of his mouth high, feeling that he had grown so big, he had never laughed so much like today. "Then let''s go to the marriage certificate on the 10th of next month?" "October 10?" Wen Nuan thought about it a little, and immediately understood what he was thinking. October 10, whichever is perfect, is indeed a good day. In a blink of an eye, I warmly think that today is September 9th, and this meaning is also extremely good and long-lasting. It seems that he has long thought about it in his heart. These dates are all very meaningful. He is a big man, it is rare that he can be so careful and attentive. "good!" Later, the two exchanged some details about the marriage. Gradually, the warmth became sleepy, and he fell asleep while talking. Now that it''s almost twelve o''clock, it''s time for a warm rest. In addition, I''ve been busy all day, and I''m sleepy. It''s the limit to be able to talk about this time. Sheng Yu gently put the warmth in his arms and lay flat on the bed. Looking at the ring on Nuan Nuan''s hand, Sheng Yu picked up the phone, clenched his fingers tightly, and took a picture of Nuan Nuan''s ring-wearing hand towards the camera. Shengyu took the mobile phone, and after some operations, he uploaded several beautiful photos on Weibo and WeChat, and sent out the last news of the day. Thank you all for your testimony and blessings! Because of you for the rest of my life, I am very happy! Good night my warm. ** The next day, Sheng Yu accompanied Nuan to Jiang''s house. Now, the results have come out, there are some things that need to sit down and talk. Everyone in the Jiang family knew that the warmth would come to the door today, so everyone waited at home and didn''t go anywhere. Regarding Shengyu''s marriage proposal last night, Jiang Mingxu and Jiang Mingxi kept a tacit understanding and did not mention it to their family members. Now they are not sure what their grandma is thinking, and they don''t want to touch their grandma''s emotions. This matter, it is better for Sheng Yu and the others to bring it up. Hearing the movement outside the courtyard, Jiang Mingxi immediately greeted them and greeted them happily when they saw that they were indeed Warm and Reputable. "Sister, brother-in-law!" Regarding Jiang Mingxi''s name, the two of them were a little stunned, and they didn''t get used to it for a while. Sheng Yu quickly got used to it, and nodded happily, this title sounds really good. The two walked into the living room of the Jiang family, and the three elders of the Jiang family greeted them warmly. After the two were seated, Jiang Mingxu handed the identification report to Wen Wen. This report came out yesterday morning, and they all knew it naturally. Warmth is the serious Jiang family. Jiang Mingxu knew that it was impossible for him and Nuan to be as his grandma thought, so he had no other thoughts. After receiving a call from Shengyu in the afternoon, I was surprised and agreed immediately. In the future, he will treat the warmth as his own sister and take care of her, and protect her as best he can. It was not unexpected for Nuan to see the final appraisal result. This result was obviously expected by everyone. Wen Nuan put down the appraisal report, watched everyone look at him expectantly, and chuckled to himself. So far, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. "Grandma, uncle, auntie." Warm and call people one by one. All three nodded in relief and joy. Mrs. Jiang said with emotion, "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time, and finally let my old lady wait for it." She was really afraid that she would not be able to see her eldest granddaughter in her lifetime. Bai Li said happily, "Our family is finally reunited. Today, we can have a good reunion dinner. I''ll go to the kitchen to greet Sister-in-law Li." "Let''s go!" Jiang Wenze was also very happy, the worries that had been pressing for more than 20 years were finally over. After a pause, he brought up the warm old things again, "Grandma, Shengyu and I are going to get married in early January next year!" To be honest, reuniting with her relatives, I really dont know what to say for a warm moment, telling about her sad childhood, or the hard past? Warm doesn''t want to mention those heavy and unpleasant pasts. Chapter 792： official status (plus 8) It''s all over, it doesn''t make any sense to mention those, and she doesn''t want to make her relatives feel sad about it, or even brood over it, feel guilty and the like. She also understood what happened back then. Everyone was right, and she wouldn''t blame anyone for resentment. Today, the most important thing is to live the life that is now. She has already agreed to Sheng Yu''s marriage proposal. She still wants to make it clear to her grandma about this matter. Sheng Yu thinks about her everywhere and doesn''t want to wrong herself. Also, she didn''t want to wrong him. Madam Jiang''s expression was calm, and she didn''t seem to be surprised. "Ming Xin, grandma didn''t mean to embarrass you on purpose, but the situation in our family is special. In this generation, you and Ming Xi are the two girls. Grandma must think about the Jiang family. This is because grandma is the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. Responsibilities and Obligations. Since grandma''s original arrangement is not what you want, and you have also found someone you like, grandma won''t say anything about marriage. Grandma also really wants to spend the rest of your life, and you can live happily ever after! But there is one thing that grandma can''t step back, and that is the issue of inheritance of children. " Wen Nuan walked in front of Mrs. Jiang, squatted in front of her, held her hand, and said softly, "Grandma, I understand! I''ve already discussed with Sheng Yu, and it''s not necessary to recruit a son-in-law, but our first priority is All children, male or female, all have the surname Jiang." For his grandmother''s reasonableness and concessions, Wennuan is very moved and grateful. An aristocratic family like the Jiang family always pays attention to the rules, especially in the inheritance of blood, the most sloppy. Famous families all pay attention to their reputation and family interests. Just like the Mo family, they still change their genders in order to protect the Mo family. For such a family, the sacrifice of descendants is too normal. It''s really not easy for my grandma to choose to give in for her own happiness. If it were another old lady in charge, it might not be so easy to talk about. Then at that time, the relatives she finally found will face a dilemma, or even a worse situation. She cherishes the relatives she has found. After all, she has been missing and looking forward to it for so many years, so she is not willing and does not want to have a rigid relationship with them. If that''s the case, what''s the point of her finding her relatives? Mrs. Jiang patted her warm hands with relief, and said lovingly, "Good boy! That''s it, grandma agrees." Originally, what she thought of in her heart was the best of both worlds. Now, all she needs is that God can love her granddaughter and make her have more children and more happiness. The Jiang family is really too thin on the heirs. "Thank you grandma~" He smiled warmly. Sheng Yu stood up and bowed to Mrs. Jiang, "Thank you, grandma!" In Shengyu''s heart, Nuan Nuan is far more than the weight of the child. Whether it is Jiang or Sheng, it is his and Nuan Nuan''s child, and the blood relationship between them will not be changed because of the difference in the surname. "As long as you two live a good life, grandma has nothing else to ask for." Mrs. Jiang said earnestly. "Don''t worry, grandma, we will live happily." Warm affirmation. Immediately, Mrs. Jiang took out a passbook and a bank card. "This passbook is the pocket money that grandma has saved for you on your birthday and festivals over the years. You keep it! This bank card is the annual dividend of Jiang''s enterprise, which belongs to your long house. Yes, it''s all up to you now." The warm heart was deeply touched, and the eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Even though they have not been in this home for years, grandma and the others have not forgotten themselves, and they have never forgotten to keep a copy for themselves. Even after searching for so many years! Even, in the case of disappearance, still on the verge of his own share. Warm is really happy and proud that he is their relatives. She is really lucky to have such relatives. "Thank you grandma~" The warm voice choked. Her heart has been so delicate and fragile recently, why does she like to cry so much? In the past 28 years, no matter how hard or difficult she was, she never shed tears, but now she wants to cry at every turn. "Silly child! Why are you crying, these should belong to you." Mrs. Jiang caressed her warm head lovingly. Jiang Wenze''s heart was also very moved, and he said to Jiang Mingxu, "Mingxu, take the time to transfer the shares of your elder brother and sister-in-law, as well as the real estate they left behind, to Mingxin''s name!" Over the years, because Mingxin''s whereabouts are unknown, they have taken care of the private property of the eldest brother and his wife. Now that their daughter is back, those procedures can be handed over. They also lived up to the expectations of the eldest brother and his wife. "Okay!" Jiang Mingxu replied, these should be on the agenda and handled as soon as possible. Mrs. Jiang reminded, "Since the transfer is to be done, should the household registration be done first?" In today''s warmth, the household registration is still on the side of Wen''s mother in the orphanage. To take over the Jiang family''s property, the name must first be changed. Nuan interjected, "Grandma, I''m used to the name Nuan. The name can be changed, but I can use it as a nickname, okay?" "good!" Mrs. Jiang agreed at once, fully understanding her granddaughter''s mood. She also eliminated her granddaughter, and her future life will be full of warmth, so she will follow her granddaughter''s wishes. He smiled warmly and satisfied. Suddenly, let her change her name, don''t say she is not used to it, it is estimated that people around her can''t change it! The name Nuan, along with her important years, she also likes this name very much, although her real name is also very nice, but in the future, in formal occasions, she can use her name, in normal life, she is still the warm . Warmly sat back to Shengyu''s side, and everyone chatted, both of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention the past. About the warm past, the Jiang family knew almost everything from Mama Wen, and the follow-up things were also learned from Mrs. Sheng. Those years that have passed, whether it is for them or for warmth, are not something worth mentioning, and speaking out, it adds sadness in vain. "Xiao Nuan, what are your plans in the future? Do you want to work in the family business?" As a man, Jiang Wenze thinks from a different angle, and naturally he is more career-oriented. As Mingxin, plus the shares held by Changfang, he took over the management of the family business, which is perfectly justifiable. He has always known that he has no talent in the family business, and it can only be regarded as stable over the years. Moreover, at his age, he can''t manage for many years. Sooner or later, the Jiang family''s property will be handed over to their generation. For him, there is no difference between an early handover and a late handover. Chapter 793： Concession settlement (plus 9) Hearing this, everyone looked at Jiang Mingxin. He warmed slightly, and then said calmly, "Grandma, uncle, I don''t have this plan yet. The level of education I have accepted is not high, and the degree of professionalism is not enough. Although I am also doing some business, it is also a small fight. Little trouble. Frankly speaking, the constant part-time work and worrying about work in the early years really made me a little tired of that kind of work and admiration. I really like my life now. But I know that as a child of the Jiang family, I have the responsibility and obligation to undertake the family business. In the future, I will gradually learn to understand the family business. As for management, I think Ming Xu is doing a good job now, and I will participate in some important decisions in the future. " The warm words are very sincere. She doesn''t think that if she can do some business, she is omnipotent, and she can handle the management of hundreds of thousands of people. Compared with himself, Jiang Mingxu is more suitable for management and operation, because the education and training he received since he was a child was cultivated according to a qualified heir. Could it be that he could catch up overnight? She could see that grandma and the others trusted Jiang Mingxu very much, and Jiang Mingxu was also a person with clear eyes and a sincere mind. Moreover, he grew up in the Jiang family and received the favor of the Jiang family, and he was also a member of the Jiang family. Since there are suitable candidates, why don''t you know how to use them? As long as it is good for the family business, it does not necessarily have to be a person with direct bloodline to manage and operate. As long as you control the direction of the family''s operations and participate in important decisions, you can do it. The most important thing is that she already has her own life plan in her heart. She doesn''t want to give up halfway, and wants to realize the blueprint in her heart. "Okay! Uncle respects your opinion." Jiang Wenze replied. Mrs. Jiang also nodded in agreement, feeling that what her granddaughter said was very reasonable, and none of their Jiang family were pedantic. Now her youngest son is the chairman of the board, and Ming Xu is the general manager. Over the years, he has done a good job. Ming Xu is the junior she has carefully nurtured. He has never let himself down since he was a child. His talents can''t be wasted in vain. Although he can''t inherit the family business, she will give him a part of her shares, and then subsidize some from her private property. In short, she also really loves this grandson and will not treat him badly. "Although Xiao Nuan doesn''t go to work in the family business, she still has one job." "Mom, don''t worry, I will handle it." Jiang Wenze said with a smile. Nuan is very satisfied with this arrangement. To be honest, she is not a very ambitious person, and she has no idea of ??how high she wants to climb. In the past few years, she has worked hard, and it was forced by the situation. Only when the basic conditions are stable can she talk about the qualifications to marry and settle down. Now, her own conditions are good, and she has sufficient conditions, but Nuan did not want to. What a great achievement. She is not afraid of being laughed at when she speaks out. In her heart, she does not seek great wealth or fame, but just wants to have a stable and happy family. As for money, it is enough to meet daily needs, and then it is enough to be able to do some things that you like. That''s all! Jiang Mingxu doesn''t feel anything about this. If he is allowed to continue to manage the company, he will manage with all his heart and live up to his expectations. But if he is asked to hand over all the management rights, he will not have the slightest opinion or dissatisfaction, because he has known his identity since he was a child, and he is very clear about his own position, so he will never ask for something he should not get. thing. It is enough to be nurtured by grandma and grow up in a loving and loving environment. Compared with his own family of origin, he has been fully valued and has played his greatest value. Mrs. Jiang said, "Xiao Nuan, since you and Sheng Yu have decided to get married, the matter of this marriage still needs to be communicated with the elders of both parties. Depending on the time, the two families will sit down and have a meal together! " "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to my grandma," Sheng Yu replied happily. The two parents met and formally agreed on the marriage, and he and Nuan Nuan could discuss the marriage certificate. He asked with a warm smile, "Grandma, do you want to come back to the village with me to live for a while?" Nuan could see that her grandmother was in poor health. During this period of time, her complexion was better, and it was all affected by her emotions. A good mood led to a good spirit, but the essence of her body did not change. This good complexion is only temporary, and it is necessary to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes of the body. The living environment in the village is more suitable for the elderly to live in and recuperate. Secondly, it is also more convenient for her to take care of her grandmother''s body. This old house has many people and is not very convenient. "Go to the village?" Mrs. Jiang was a little surprised. She didn''t have this idea at all. She had heard about it before. Her granddaughter started a homestay tour in the village. "Yes! Grandma, the environment in the village is very suitable for recuperating my body. I also hope that grandma can be healthy and watch me have children." He said warmly and sincerely. If grandma is not used to living in the village, wait for her body to be conditioned, and then let her go back to Jiang''s old house, but with grandma''s current physical condition, she is really uneasy about being warm. Sheng Yu immediately understood Nuan Nuan''s intentions, and said in a helpful voice, "Grandma, how did you feel when you saw my grandma a few days ago? Has there been any change?" Bai Li, who had arranged her affairs, replied excitedly, "Don''t tell me, I wanted to ask before, but unfortunately the timing was not right, how did the old lady of the Sheng family take care of her body? Before, I also heard that Mrs. Sheng''s health is not very good. Why did I look at it last time? Mrs. Sheng''s body is tough, and her complexion and spirit are very good. man. " Seeing this, Mrs. Jiang''s mind was very lively, and she quickly thought of the key, because she just heard the old sister mentioned a few words before. "Your grandma went to the village to recuperate?" Sheng Yu replied with a smile, "Yes, you don''t know yet, Nuan Nuan knows some pharmacology, and also likes to research and prepare some health care products. Grandma just followed Nuan Nuan to the village and lived for half a month before her body became like this. OK." "Really?" Jiang Wenze confirmed excitedly. The rest of the people also had excited expressions on their faces. Their hearts have always been very concerned about the physical condition of Mrs. Jiang, but they have not improved much in the past few years. They are also secretly anxious. Jiang Mingxi excitedly approached the warm face and praised, "Sister, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Chapter 794： Hot search! (plus 10) Bai Li hurriedly said, "Mom, since Xiao Nuan has this ability and filial piety, you can follow Xiao Nuan to live in the village for a while. You don''t have to worry about the family affairs, we will take care of it." Sheng Yu said, "Grandma, don''t you want to see the place where Nuan Nuan lives? Her courtyard is very beautifully maintained. My grandma didn''t want to leave the old house at first, but she went to the village and soon fell in love with her. Now, she also followed Nuan Nuan to grow vegetables, and said she liked the life in the village very much." She has been living here for decades, and Mrs. Jiang has become accustomed to living in an old house or another courtyard. But now, listening to what they said, Mrs. Jiang''s heart was very moved. Since even the old sisters liked it so much, it must be a good place. "good!" He smiled warmly and happily, "Then let''s go back to the village tomorrow." Jiang Mingxi is anxious, she hasn''t been to her sister''s homestay yet, "I''m going too!" Anyway, the most leisurely person in the family is her, and there is nothing for her to do. She also wants to follow her grandmother to visit her sister''s home in the village. She was also curious about what life in the village was like. Finally, after some negotiation, Wen Nuan stayed at Jiang''s house for one night tonight. Since it is the Jiang family, this is her home. It is impossible to go home every time and leave after speaking. Moreover, Mrs. Jiang and the others have already packed the room for warmth. Wen Nuan lives in Jiang''s house, but Shengyu is embarrassed to live in openly. Although the two of them are already a fiance, it was the first time Nuan lived in Jiang''s house. Bar. Tonight, he went back to the old house of the Sheng family, sent his grandmother to meet him tomorrow morning, and brought the two old men back to the village with warmth. Nuan also thought about the two grandma being together, or having a company. Although there are many elderly people in the village, the two grandma should talk more. Secondly, the two grandmothers, as the tallest elders of the Shengjiang family, had to manage the warm and prestigious marriage by their two elders. For Nuan, one elderly person is to take care of, and two elderly people are also to take care of, so we can just adjust together. Grandma Sheng is very kind to herself, and she likes Grandma Sheng very much. Besides, she is about to marry into the Sheng family, and Grandma Sheng will also be her grandma. For Shengyu, Grandma Sheng is his most important relative, and she can live a long, healthy and happy life. After lunch, Mrs. Jiang went back to her room to rest. Her body was as warm as she thought, and her energy was not enough to consume for a long time. Jiang Wenze and Jiang Mingxu went back to the company to deal with matters, while Bai Li and Jiang Mingxi stayed at home and packed their luggage. Warmth and reputation are also busy with their own work, so they do things separately. A few days ago, because of planning a marriage proposal, Sheng Yu had abandoned his official duties for a few days. Next, he may be busy with marriage matters, so he has to plan and arrange some important things in the company as soon as possible. I don''t know his current reputation at all, because his marriage proposal last night was posted on the Internet by countless onlookers, and this morning it became a hot search on Weibo. In addition, the Weibo news he posted last night was quickly searched. Therefore, his reputation became popular, and even Shengshi International also became famous. This makes all the employees of Shengshi International very happy. With the boss''s hand, their company doesn''t even have to do any publicity. The planning department of Shengshi International took advantage of the victory, and mentioned the "Warm Color Pastoral Resort" couple''s line on the homepage of the official website, making a big splash. For this reason, the "Warm Color Pastoral Resort" has also become popular. Of course, this is a follow-up matter. Overnight, Shengyu became the most ideal husband specimen for all female compatriots in the city. Everyone reprinted their speeches, and if they wanted to marry, they would marry a man like Shengyu. And warmth, overnight, became the most envious object of all the female compatriots in Rongcheng. Overnight, the two of them became the most eye-catching existences in the whole of Rongcheng. Shengyu sent warmth to ''Hua Yan'' and drove to the company. Fang Chuxin and several people are holding mobile phones and swiping Weibo at the moment. Seeing the warmth, the three were excited for a while. Fang Chuxin: "Xiao Nuan, have you seen Weibo?" Lu Lifen: "Sister Xiaonuan, you are on fire!!" Nie Lijia: "To be precise, you and Brother Sheng are famous." "??" The warmth was full of question marks. When she came, the three people surrounded herself, and what she said was inexplicable. She and Shengyu are not star entertainers, what is the fire? Wen Nuan asked dumbfoundedly, "Can you guys tell me what''s going on first? I''m at a loss when I hear it." Fang Chuxin was surprised, "You really don''t know?" Dareqing, the three of them are excited and excited here, and the heroine doesn''t know it at all. "Here! See for yourself!" Fang Chuxin simply handed his mobile phone to Wen Wen, and the screen happened to be a Weibo video. Wen Nuan took over the phone, and the scene looked familiar. "Hey, is this the scene of the marriage proposal last night?" Knowing that Sister Xiaonuan doesn''t pay much attention to news such as entertainment gossip, Lu Lifen hurriedly explained. "Last night, there were a lot of onlookers at the wedding proposal scene, and it is estimated that they were all uploaded on the Internet. This morning, the video and photos of your marriage proposal scene on Weibo became popular, and they were all searched on Weibo. " "!!" Warm and stunned, it''s just a marriage proposal, isn''t it? Warmth has always been the mentality of a small person, and he has always been relatively low-key in his work. I didn''t expect that because of a marriage proposal, I would still be on the hot search. It''s kind of incredible. Fang Chuxin smiled and said, "Don''t believe it, the three of us are all swiping your Weibo this morning!" Seeing Sister Xiaonuan''s disbelief, Lu Lifen said jokingly, "Brother Sheng''s Weibo has been swiped, and fans have soared in one morning, and many female compatriots are saying that if they want to marry, they will marry Brother Sheng. Man, he''s almost becoming a model husband." "..." Warm and dumb. The power of this network is truly terrifying. "Let''s talk about it, it will be gone in a few days anyway." Warmth really doesn''t have much interest in those gossip media, and it''s just a temporary novelty now. Fang Chuxin turned and asked, "When are you going to get married?" This marriage has been requested, and the next step is naturally to enter the wedding hall. Mentioning this, the warm expression softened, "January 4th next year." Lu Lifen hurriedly raised her hand, "I want to be a bridesmaid!" "I want too!" Nie Lijia said with a smile. Chapter 795： Next step (plus 11) Fang Chuxin said directly with a domineering face, "In short, the bridesmaids must have me, you can figure it out!" "All, is it alright?" Wen Nuan was suddenly amused. Immediately, he added warmly and jokingly, "The premise is that you are still unmarried before this." During this period, there are still four months, and the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Who knows if the three of them will suddenly run to their front and get married. Fang Chuxin rolled his eyes, "How is that possible!" Lu Lifen laughed and said, "Jiajia and I are still single dogs through and through. The situation you mentioned, Sister Xiaonuan, is impossible for the two of us, right, Jiajia?" Nie Lijia smiled and nodded. Fang Chuxin noticed something was wrong, and asked back, "Xiaofen, what are you saying sounds weird? You two are single dogs. Could it be that I''m not? Can I get married before Xiaonuan?" Lu Lifen raised her eyebrows, "I''m not sure, maybe it won''t be long before Sister Chuxin will be released! In your situation, it''s not a complete single, it''s called a pseudo-single, the one who can be released at any time. kind." Don''t think that she doesn''t understand anything because she is young, her eyes are bright. Fang Chuxin frowned, "How do I feel, there is something in your words." "Hey, then you''ll have to figure it out for yourself." Lu Lifen muttered mysteriously. With a smile in her warm eyes, Li Fen is an eccentric person. Although she is a few years younger than her and Chu Xin, her mind is very transparent. Emotionally, men and women, who are older than them, can see it clearly, perhaps, it really answers that sentence. Father, like son. Just like now, she understood what Li Fen meant, but she didn''t respond to her original intention. Now she doesn''t break it, and some things still have to be experienced by herself. "I''m going back to the village tomorrow. My grandma, grandma Sheng, and Ming Xi will be with me. How about you two?" Naturally, it was Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen who warmly asked. If they wanted to stay for a few more days, she would have no problem. "If we follow along, the car won''t be enough." Nie Lijia said. "It''s okay, grandma will arrange a car to deliver it. You two can take my car at that time." The luggage of the three people together is estimated to take up half of the car. Even without the two of them, one car would be enough. "That''s fine! Let''s go together tomorrow!" Nie Lijia replied. Talk about private matters, then, Nuan wanted to talk about business affairs. "Beginning, I want to implement the second step plan ahead of time!" "Why so suddenly?" Fang Chuxin was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and asked with a smile, "Is there enough capital?" Regarding the second step that Wennuan said, Fang Chuxin had also heard a few words before, so he had a general understanding of it. Wen Nuan said frankly, "Yes, when I went back to Jiang''s house this morning, my grandmother gave it, saying that it was the money we got from our long house over the years. Although I haven''t checked the specific amount, I think it should be enough for me to start the second step of the plan." "That''s not bad! You started it on your side, and I can follow it on my side. I thought it would take a month or two to implement it when the principal was sufficient. Unexpectedly, there are still such variables during this period. Since the capital is available, I will definitely support you. " Because of the second step planned by Nuan, the initial budget needs at least 200,000 to 300,000 yuan. The savings before Nuan were invested in homestays, factories, and this store, and there are not many left. With a warm temperament, they won''t use the money given by the reputation, so they can only wait for the business they cooperate with and earn the capital, but it will be delayed in terms of time. He said with a warm smile, "Well, that''s what I think too. Since I have the start-up capital, I don''t want to drag it out. When it''s done on my side, it''s almost the same on your side, and you can move on to the next step." Fang Chuxin was pleased, "Well, not bad! This greatly reduces the cost of time." "Jiajia, what are your plans for the past two years?" Wennuan turned to ask Nie Lijia, her second-step plan still needs trusted talents to help with management, and Jiajia is more familiar with this aspect. In the past six months, I have gotten to know her better. I am stable and meticulous in my work, not impetuous, calm, and patient. Very suitable to be her manager. Hearing this, Nie Lijia instantly understood the deep meaning of what Sister Xiaonuan said, she immediately calmed down and answered calmly. "I have no other plans for the past two years. I am still young. I want to hone my skills and start a small business. When the time is ripe and I have enough funds, I will consider doing some business. Bar." In short, she is still young now, so don''t be too hasty. After two or three years of precipitation, when she is twenty-six or seven years old, it will be too late to start a career. At that time, with age, experience, and even capital, you have a certain amount of accumulation, and you can get twice the result with half the effort when you start a business. With her current conditions, it is still feasible to support her younger sister to study, but the luxurious life of great wealth and wealth is definitely unattainable. Fortunately, the two sisters have suffered some hardships in the past two years, and they will not pursue more. quality of life. "That''s good. When I get back to the village, we''ll talk about it after I draw up the details." Nuan is very happy, I am really afraid that Jiajia has an idea now, and she will have to find someone else. Lu Lifen hurriedly approached with a cheeky face. "What about me? Sister Xiaonuan, don''t forget me. If there is anything good, take me with you. You eat meat, and I can follow you to drink some broth~" Fang Chuxin laughed and scolded, "It''s not bad for you to follow along!" Lu Lifen smiled and said, "I don''t ask too much, just drink some broth with Sister Xiaonuan." Nie Lijia also joked, "If you have broth, it''s already pretty good. You''re not asking too much, aren''t you?" "Okay! I''ll communicate with you after I''ve sorted it out." Nuan didn''t consider Lu Lifen, because everyone knew that Lu Lifen''s family should be a small wealthy family, and Lifen had been clamoring to do business and create her own business. Therefore, Lu Lifenzhi is not here, she just wants to accumulate some experience, not lack of capital, if she wants to start a business, her family must be able to give some support. Her situation is different from Jia Jia. We have been with each other for so long, and from our daily chats, we can more or less know some information and see some ideas. And the reason why Nuan agreed was because she was thinking of her second-step plan, and she could also attach some peripheral industries. How could she do it all by herself. It is also a kind of fate for everyone to meet each other. To make money together, I feel more fighting spirit. Chapter 796： Sorry, there are appointments (plus 12) After talking about business, Fang Chuxin suggested, "How many of us have dinner tonight?" It''s rare that everyone is in Rongcheng, and Fang Chu''s heart is also trying to make the best of the landlord''s friendship. A few days ago, because they were busy with things in the store, everyone hadn''t had a meal alone. The staff meal last night was not counted. Fang Chuxin meant that it was just a dinner for the four of them. Warm and apologetic: "Sorry, I''m going back to Jiang''s house for dinner tonight." Now she also has a family, and she always wants to accompany her family to eat more. Nie Lijia looked a little embarrassed and said embarrassedly, "I have plans for tonight, sorry, Sister Chuxin~" "Hey, what a coincidence, I also have an appointment tonight!" Lu Lifen said with a heartless smile. At this time, Fang Chuxin was dumbfounded, and the warmth was also a little surprised. Fang Chu''s heart was depressed, "Aren''t they all single dogs? Why do they have appointments? Xiao Nuan is someone who is about to get married, so you can ignore it. The question is, why do you two single dogs have appointments?" After finishing speaking, Fang Chu asked in dissatisfaction, "You two, tell me honestly, who are you dating? I just said that I am pseudo-single, but now it''s better, but the two of you have started underground work." Nie Lijia couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, what should she say? Lu Lifen said bluntly, "I don''t do any underground work, this is my first appointment." Fang Chuxin asked curiously, "Who?" "Jiang Mingxu!" Lu Lifen admitted frankly. Fang Chuxin was suddenly startled, "Who? Jiang Mingxu? When did you get involved with him? You are so quick." Warm and surprised. She hadn''t even thought about the two of them yet. "How''s it going? I''m going to chase him!" Lu Lifen''s face was full of pride. The three of them looked at Lu Lifen with admiration on their faces, this is okay, as soon as they make a move, they will be a blockbuster! Fang Chuxin gave a thumbs up and praised Lu Lifen''s rhetoric. Nie Lijia was completely shocked. She really admired Lu Lifen''s courage. She learned from Sister Chuxin''s actions and gave her a thumbs up. Keeping the formation warmly, I also gave a big thumbs up. "Hey, don''t stop talking. Anyway, give me some advice!" Lu Lifen frowned. Fang Chuxin rolled his eyes secretly, "You''re so quick and precise, what advice do you need, just go all the way to the end and you''re done." Nie Lijia smiled bitterly, "Don''t look at me, I''m inexperienced!" She still hasn''t figured out her own emotional line, how can she have experience to suggest? Nuan warmly praised him, "I have a good eye and I''m very picky. If I didn''t know Sheng Yu, I might like Ming Xu as well." Gentle and polite, heavy commitment, responsible, and good-looking, such a man is indeed the favorite husband of the majority of women. Lu Lifen''s eyes were anxious, "Hey, hey, Miss Nuan~, I don''t want to bring you like this!" It is not easy for her to fall in love with a favorite object, and she is also a little afraid of Xiaonuan''s "change of heart". After all, Jiang Mingxu is the "child foster husband" arranged by the Jiang family for sister Xiaonuan. Compared with Miss Xiaonuan, she has no chance of winning at all. Fang Chuxin laughed, "Look, I''m in a hurry, your little sister is full of eyes and hearts now, she is all famous for one person, how can she fall in love with other men again!" He smiled warmly, "I''m complimenting you on your good eyesight! I support you, work hard! Try to get ahead of us!" In this world, there is no assumption that if, in her life, she will only fall in love with a man named Shengyu, and she is destined to be with him only. "I''m timid now, I can''t stand being scared~" Lu Lifen pretended to be scared and patted her chest. It made the three of them burst into laughter. Fang Chuxin''s attention immediately turned to Nie Lijia. "Jiajia, you haven''t said it yet, who did you date? Do we know each other?" Nie Lijia replied embarrassedly, "Brother Yan said he was inviting me to dinner." "Oh~~ Let''s eat~" Lu Lifen said strangely immediately, with a strong sense of teasing on his face. Fang Chu said astonishingly, "Do you like lawyer Yan?" Nie Lijia''s face panicked, "Nothing~" Lu Lifen directly revealed the bottom line, "Don''t deny it, I''ve seen it long ago, and I don''t know who it is. From time to time, I hold my phone in a daze and smirk from time to time." Immediately, Nie Lijia''s face turned red. Is her mind so obvious? Everyone can see it, what about Big Brother Yan? ! Warm and very pertinent comments, "Jiajia, I have known lawyer Yan for many years, and I have nothing to say about his character. Although his temperament is a little dull, he is indeed a good man. If you really have a good impression of lawyer Yan, you might as well try it bravely. Only after close contact will you know whether the two are suitable. Also, there is nothing between me and Lawyer Yan. It is just a friendship. To put it bluntly, Lawyer Yan is just appreciative of me, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Nuan really felt that lawyer Yan was a good man and Jiajia was also an excellent girl. If the two could be together, she would be really happy and blessed for them. As for lawyer Yan''s previous inheritance, he has already said it. Warm doesn''t want Jiajia to miss her beloved because of it. Nie Lijia shyly replied, "Well, I know." In fact, from her point of view, Big Brother Yan is not as dull and boring as everyone thinks, maybe he is just slower and more reserved. Once he is familiar with it, he will talk more. During this period of time, they had been through the sky, and she found that he still had a humorous side, but because of his career, he usually controlled his emotions. She felt that the profession of lawyers is very good, and people who understand the law will not suffer. Moreover, because of the rigor of the profession, lawyers themselves are very self-disciplined, organized, planned, and very clear about what to do and what not to do. Do. Such a man who knows how to be strict should know better how to be a good husband and father, right? ! Lu Lifen said sternly, "Sisters, learn from me, if you like it, you must be brave enough to chase it!? Nie Lijia smiled shyly. The relationship and admiration between people are different. What suits Li Fen doesn''t mean it suits her. Besides, her own temperament can''t be as clear as Li Fen''s. Fang Chuxin saw that everyone had said it, and sighed dejectedly, "Hey, you guys are good, we have an appointment tonight, leaving me alone." He said with a warm smile, "You also make an appointment!" Fang Chuxin was speechless, "Who''s on an appointment? Just grab one on the street?" "That''s a good idea!" Wen Nuan said with a smirk and ''approval''. "..." Fang Chu was silent, unable to chat well. Lu Lifen dug a hole and suggested casually, "Look for Brother Weize. I think he is very busy. We are all friends. We are so familiar. It''s normal to eat together, watch a movie or something." Chapter 797： It hurts to be sensible (plus 13) Fang Chu thought about the space in his mind. This suggestion sounds quite feasible, but when he thinks about it, why does he feel weird? Suddenly, Fang Chuxin came to his senses, a familiar routine. "What are you thinking about, clearly, impossible." Lu Lifen raised an innocent face, "What''s our idea? This is not to give you advice, just to pass the time! Anyway, you are fine by yourself, and Brother Weize is also a boring person, so why can''t we eat together? Have dinner and watch a movie?" With a warm smile, "I didn''t say anything, you think too much." Nie Lijia said pertinently, "Li Fen said it well." Fang Chu''s heart suddenly choked, saying that he had nothing to say, one person could not defeat three people. "Let''s go! It''s time to go home, it''s time to go on a date! Don''t get in the way in front of me." The three smiled, and then went to their respective appointments. As for the follow-up development, Wennuan didn''t ask any further questions, let''s go with the flow! Feelings are a matter of two people, self-awareness, others pay too much attention, and it will not be of any benefit to intervene. Warm believe that if someone really comes together, they will definitely share the good news with you. So, she doesn''t ask anyone, let them develop on their own. ** The next day, after breakfast, Shengyu drove Grandma Sheng to Jiang''s old house. Last night, Shengyu had already told his grandma about everything and the situation. In the follow-up, the elders of the two families would need to discuss the details. In fact, Mrs. Sheng had already made psychological preparations. She was not surprised by the result. On the contrary, she felt fortunate and joyful that her grandson did not need to be married, and she could marry Xiao Nuan. This is the best thing. . As for the surname of the first child, Jiang, she has no opinion at all, and she understands it very well. Xiao Nuan and her grandson are still young and healthy, so they will definitely have more children and more happiness. To plan for the worst, even if his eldest grandson has no children to inherit, there is still Sheng Yang who can keep the incense of the Sheng family. Mrs. Sheng did not bother to trouble this issue. Humans are alive and always think of solutions. At 9:30 in the morning, Wen Nuan and his group left Rongcheng. Sheng Yu went to the company listlessly after watching the warm car leave them. It was a torment to see the people he loved and loved the most, leaving together. He couldn''t wait to go with them. Now he doesn''t want to be separated from Nuan Nuan anymore. But helplessly, I haven''t taken off the polyester on my shoulders, and I have accumulated a lot of business affairs from the laziness a few days ago. In order to live a happy life with his family Nuan Nuan as soon as possible, Sheng Yu secretly became ruthless, and he must settle and hand over all the company''s affairs before marriage. After marriage, he would be a hands-off shopkeeper, taking care of his wife and children at home. In his spare time, he would play a few more trades, do investment and financial management, etc., to earn some pocket money for his wife and children. That kind of day is called life, how beautiful it is. When the warm group returned to the village, it was already around eleven o''clock in the afternoon. The driver of the Jiang family delivered Mrs. Jiang to her destination and immediately returned to the city. Nuan first asked Jiajia to place the two grandmas and let them go back to the room to rest. She hurriedly cooked everyone''s lunch. All the way, Grandma Sheng was in good spirits, but her grandmother''s condition was much worse. It was estimated that she hadn''t been in the car for such a long time. Originally, I heard that my grandmother has hardly gone out in recent years, and even if she does go out, it will be within the urban area, so today''s more than one hour drive is a bit unbearable. Nie Lijia put the two old people in the two rooms with the best light on the first floor. Grandma Sheng was the same room she lived in before, while Grandma Jiang was next to Grandma Sheng''s room. "Mingxi, you can do whatever you want. I''ll help Sister Xiaonuan cook." Lu Lifen greeted her and went to the kitchen. Jiang Mingxi is a young man, full of energy, and knows how to pass the time, so there is no need for someone to arrange it. Moreover, when I came to the village, the situation of people who didn''t need to get lost happened. Jiang Mingxi also knew that she was purely a kitchen novice. Once, she helped Sister Li cook dinner, which made the kitchen a mess and a mess. She also knew that she didn''t have the ingenuity and talent, so it would be a disservice if she didn''t help. However, she was quite interested in the flowers and plants in this courtyard. Nuan didn''t want to delay the elderly''s home lunch, and chose a few convenient and fast ingredients. Although no one was at home for a few days, it was not at all. There was no poetry and ingredients at home. I had a vegetable garden at home, and it was very convenient to keep fresh vegetables and fruits at all times. As for meat, there is still some stock of smoked meat in the fridge. The six of them, warmly prepared two meat, two vegetarian dishes and one soup, and five dishes, all of them women, and their appetites were not large. This is the first time that Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Mingxi have eaten meals cooked by Wen Wen. Mrs. Jiang was very pleased and delighted to eat, while Jiang Mingxi was full of praise. "Sister, your cooking skills are also very good! It''s even better than Sister Li''s cooking. You said that we are sisters. Why is there such a big gap?" Jiang Mingxi was very satisfied, but very depressed. She was hit by her sister''s superb cooking skills. Mrs. Jiang said unceremoniously, "You are stupid! If you are willing to spend more time and patience, you can also develop a good cooking skill. Any skill requires a long period of practice to become perfect." Mrs. Jiang''s heart was a little sour. She understood that her parents and granddaughter suffered too much from snacks, so this life skill was so outstanding. If you live in a well-off family, who would be willing to do these things for their own children? Basically, there are housekeeping aunts and servants who serve them. Just like Ming Xi, she is the only girl in the family, she is spoiled by the whole family, and she has basically never touched the housework. Thinking about it, Madam Jiang felt a pain in her heart. Sometimes, a person is too sensible, too capable, and it is not necessarily a good thing. Jiang Mingxi was speechless by her grandmother. She is really stupid. The rest all laughed. After lunch, everyone started to pack their luggage. After being away from home for two or three days, Nuan and a few people cleaned up after packing up their luggage. Jiang Mingxi looked pleased. She was still capable of cleaning. At home, she had her own mother, and Sister Li and the others. She couldn''t do a lot of housework. Now, there is finally a place for her to use her power. If she can''t do anything like this, she will really become a cripple. As for the two grandmothers, the girls naturally did not dare to bother them. Chapter 798： different excellent (plus 14) Warmly brewed a pot of health-preserving medicinal tea and packed a few dried fruits, and let the two elderly people sit in the courtyard, enjoy the flowers and chat. The four of them worked together to clean up the entire house. Mrs. Jiang saw the busy figure in the house through the floor-to-ceiling window, and sighed very much. "Xiao Nuan, this child has suffered too much." Mrs. Sheng smiled lightly, understanding the feelings of the old sister, not to mention that her own grandmother felt distressed, even after hearing about Xiaonuan, she couldn''t help but want to love this child more. "Old sister, don''t blame yourself too much, everything has two sides, the reason why Xiao Nuan can grow up so well is also inseparable from her growth process. If Xiao Nuan hadn''t gone missing, she would still be in front of her eldest Miss Jiang family. Perhaps, she could have been taught to be a lady, a famous lady, but besides that, her personality, her life skills, her What about mental perseverance? The current Xiaonuan has different excellence, and even has a quality that a famous lady does not have. Therefore, in this life, there are gains and losses, and different life experiences will create different people. " This reason is also that Mrs. Sheng lived in the village before, got along with Nuan for a period of time, and only gradually figured it out after she learned about her and her abilities. Mrs. Jiang was suddenly shocked and understood the deep meaning of what the old sister said. Yes! Although Xiao Nuan did not grow up in Jiang''s family and did not get a good education and upbringing, she is still growing up very well today, which is a different kind of excellence. "Well, when old sister said this, I feel more at ease." Mrs. Sheng was drinking tea, "Children and grandchildren are only the fortune of their children and grandchildren. No matter how good some people give her, she may not be able to become a talent. So, everyone has their own destiny. It''s a generous gift from God. " Mrs. Jiang was pleased, "Old sister still sees it thoroughly." Mrs. Sheng said with a smile, "However, Xiao Nuan is really good! My grandson can marry her, and it is my grandson''s gift." Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang is even more relieved. Her granddaughter can get the love of her in-laws. After that, she will not have to have a bad relationship with her in-laws after marrying into the Sheng family. Afterwards, the two elders began to talk about the details of the marriage of the two juniors. Around 3:30 in the afternoon, the four of them worked hard for more than two hours, and finally cleaned up the sanitation of the top and bottom of the house. Because I used to clean it frequently before, so I don''t need to clean it too meticulously. The four of them sat and rested for about half an hour. Warm let Jiajia drive to town to buy some ingredients, mainly fresh meat. In a hurry at noon today, they will have a meal, and they can''t continue at night. The bodies of the two old people need to be meticulous. "Jiajia, let me accompany you!" Lu Lifen thought that Jiajia would go shopping in the town alone, which was very boring, so she wanted to accompany her, or have a companion to talk to. "Okay, let''s go!" As long as they are in the village, Jiajia and Fenfen are basically inseparable, and they are together wherever they go, just like twin sisters. Even sleeping, it is a room, I don''t know, how can the two have so much to talk about. Anyway, Nuan is no stranger to it. Thinking that the two of them are about the same age, I went with them and didn''t say anything. The homework, that''s all, doesn''t necessarily have to be done together. "Xiao Nuan, where did the prince go?" Only then did Mrs. Sheng react. It''s been a while since she came back. Why didn''t she see that little clever? Hearing this, Nuan also remembered later, "It''s at Aunt Zhang''s house." Since the prince came out of the ''One Leaf Realm'', he didn''t want to go back inside. According to its original words, although the forest has spiritual energy, it has only one divine beast, and the rewards are cold, how can there be outsiders? The world is so fun. Even if several of them are not at home these days, it is not willing to enter the ''One Leaf Realm''. Since the prince is unwilling, it is impossible for warmth to force it, so let''s catch it, right? Therefore, when Wennuan left, he explained that when Jiajia and the others entered the city, they would take the prince to Aunt Zhang''s house. Anyway, it was a treasure of the village, and it was welcome wherever it went, so there was no need to worry about food and drink. As for its safety, there is no need to worry about warmth. "Then I''m going to bring the prince back, it''s really pitiful~" Mrs. Sheng looked distressed and left it in someone else''s house. How could she have her own? Hearing this, the warmth is really dumbfounding. It''s as if she, the master, abused it meanly? Prince? what the hell? Hearing the sensitive words, Jiang Mingxi asked curiously, "Who is the prince?" Mrs. Sheng said with a smile, "The prince is a little squirrel raised by Xiao Nuan, but he is smart, he is a clever ghost." He said with a warm smile, "Otherwise, grandma, take my grandma and Ming Xi to go for a walk in the village and bring the prince back by the way." As long as the two old people get together, who is this ''grandma'' calling? No way, Nuan had no choice but to add a surname when addressing Mrs. Sheng. Mrs. Sheng responded, "Okay! Come on, old sisters, I''ll take you to the village for a walk. I''m familiar with the village and won''t leave." "Okay." Mrs. Jiang answered happily. She has also been sitting for most of the afternoon, and she also wants to exercise her muscles and bones, and take a walk. Since she is in the village, she will naturally have a good visit. Seeing this, Jiang Mingxi helped his grandmother and followed Mrs. Sheng to the village. In an instant, everyone in the family went out, but Nuan couldn''t be idle yet. There was still a while before it was time to make dinner. Nuan prepared to cook some desserts for everyone, Tremella lily and red dates soup. This will start to boil. After dinner, everyone can take a break and drink. Mrs. Sheng lived in the village for a while, so many people in the village knew her. When the three of them walked on the road, some villagers greeted Mrs. Sheng. Jiang Mingxi said in surprise, "Grandma Sheng, you still know so many folks." Mrs. Sheng said with a smile, "It''s not that I know them, but they all know me because of Xiaonuan. Your sister is amazing, and the folks in the whole village respect her very much." "Really?" Jiang Mingxi looked surprised. I didn''t expect her sister to have such a great ability, it''s really amazing. Madam Jiang smiled gratified. Immediately, while walking, Mrs. Sheng popularized the development history of the village for her grandparents and grandchildren. Of course, I have to talk about it, a warm initiative. This was also what she heard from the daughter-in-law of Zhang''s family. It seems that the villagers have turned the village''s fortune into a story, especially focusing on praise and warmth. Chapter 799： Where is the wedding held? (plus 15) When someone asks, they tell the story of the family. After listening to this, the grandparents and grandchildren couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride, because they were proud of having warmed the family. Mrs. Jiang felt more gratified. I am pleased with the growth of my granddaughter and her excellence. In addition to being proud of having such an elder sister, Jiang Mingxi also regards her elder sister as an example that she will learn from. She has also graduated from college now, and for two or three months, she has not seriously thought about her life, let alone planning. Although she is a daughter, in Jiang''s enterprise, she also holds shares and dividends. In addition, she also has subsidies from her parents. Even if she does not work, she will have no worries about food and clothing in her life, and she will not worry about having no money. Moreover, the elders in the family did not ask her to make some achievements or something, so Jiang Mingxi never felt pressure, eating, drinking, and having fun all day long. But at this moment, she inexplicably felt ashamed of herself. My sister lived in such a hard life since she was a child, and she was even unsatisfactory in all aspects, but she was so good and powerful. In such a situation, she could help and drive the villagers to get rich together. And what about yourself? It seems that apart from eating, drinking and having fun, she can''t find any advantages. She has really let down her family''s cultivation and education over the years. Jiang Mingxi began a process of self-reflection. However, the reflection has not yet come to a conclusion, the moment he saw the prince, he was ruthlessly left behind by Jiang Mingxi. "Oh! This little squirrel is so cute~" Jiang Mingxi hugged the prince and didn''t let go. This was the first time she saw such a cute little squirrel, and she was instantly captured by its cuteness. Regarding Jiang Mingxi''s overflowing love, the prince said he was very calm! Who made this mythical beast so attractive! No way, everyone loves you. Mrs. Sheng was also very happy to see the prince, but she was just hugged by Ming Xi girl. Let''s just say, the prince is very cute, and everyone who sees it will like it, especially the female compatriots. "It''s called a prince! It''s very smart, he can understand human words, and sometimes he can make some humane little gestures. It''s very funny. With it at home, there is no shortage of joy." "Prince''s name sounds really majestic." Jiang Mingxi praised the prince, touching the short hairy hair of the prince. "Squeak!" Of course, this prince is a dignified beast. Seeing this, Jiang Mingxi rejoiced, "Is the prince answering my mother?" "Squeak!" Otherwise, who is it talking to? Hearing the prince''s response to his own voice again, Jiang Mingxi was even more happy to hug the prince, "Grandma, look, it''s really responding to me!" Madam Jiang praised, "He is indeed a clever ghost." Seeing that the prince was praised by the grandparents of the Jiang family, Mrs. Sheng was very happy, just like her own child who was exaggerated by others. "Let''s go, I''ll take you somewhere else." ** After a full meal, everyone sat contentedly in the courtyard to enjoy the coolness. The climate in September is no longer hot. The evening wind in the evening, like a ripple of water, blows on the skin, which is very soft and comfortable. At this moment, Mrs. Jiang finally felt the natural charm of the small village. What I heard all around was the sound of chickens, ducks and geese rushing home from a village not far away, the sound of shouting their children to come home for dinner, and the echoes of cuckoos on the mountain... The sound is a bit noisy, but it doesn''t make people feel irritable. On the contrary, there is a sense of tranquility and peace of mind, lingering in my heart. In front of him, it is surrounded by flowers and plants. Looking around, they are all incomparably delicate flowers, the garden is full of fragrance, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing. The faint aroma in the air, inhaled into the chest, suddenly makes people feel a refreshing feeling of comfort. Sitting in the courtyard makes people feel very relaxed and at ease. "Sister, where are you planning to hold your wedding with Big Brother Sheng? Is it abroad or domestic?" Jiang Mingxi asked curiously while sipping on the five-spice melon seeds. Now, among the upper-class circles, it is quite popular to hold an outdoor wedding on a famous tourist island abroad. With the financial resources of the Jiang family, it can naturally be done. The two old people are very concerned. In their communication this afternoon, they haven''t talked about the location of the wedding banquet. Therefore, at this time, I also want to hear Xiao Nuan''s thoughts. After thinking about it warmly, "I think it will be held in the village." This idea came to her when she settled down in the village, but when she was asked by Ming Xi just now, she warmly considered the status of the Sheng Jiang family. But then, the warm thought that the wedding is only once in a lifetime, not to please the guests, but the promises and gifts she and Shengyu gave to each other. Therefore, Nuan did not think for too long, and directly said his truest thoughts. "what!" Jiang Mingxi was greatly taken aback. Are there still weddings held in the countryside? In Jiang Mingxi''s cognition, this is completely impossible and impossible. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen were not too surprised, because they had lived in the village for so long and had a certain feeling for the village. In their hearts, the village is very good, not worse than other scenic spots. After the two old men were stunned for a while, their hearts changed quickly. The two old people are elders who love their children and grandchildren more, and they are also more open-minded. Especially Mrs. Jiang, she has too many things for her granddaughter. She wants to compensate her and give her the best of everything. She is also willing. Although I want to give her the best, the first thing I should give is to respect her decision and understand her thoughts. As long as Xiao Nuan feels good, it is good. Warmly smiled and said, "My wedding with Shengyu, I don''t want to make it so luxurious and grand, just warm and loving, this is a wedding ceremony for me and Shengyu, and it is enough to have our relatives and friends present to witness. I like this place very much. I am surrounded by nature, and I have the testimony of heaven and earth. I think the rose sea in front of the courtyard is quite good. When the time comes, I will dress up and arrange it, and it will be a beautiful outdoor wedding. . " Lu Lifen clapped her hands and praised, "Sister Xiaonuan, this idea is very good! I support it!" "I also think it''s very good. The sea of ??roses in front of our house is set as the venue for the wedding ceremony. It''s too appropriate. Roses are the best representative of love." Nie Lijia also agreed. Jiang Mingxi recalled, passing by that rare picture of roses in the afternoon, and nodded. "It''s quite novel." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "This arrangement is also very good, but it saves a lot of trouble." Chapter 800： Bridesmaids? (plus 16) "Yeah! As for the relatives and friends of the two families, everyone gathers to witness, and the atmosphere can be closer." Mrs. Sheng responded. They were still having headaches in the afternoon. As for drawing up the guest list, the Sheng Jiang family belonged to famous families in Rongcheng. If a wedding was to be held, it was not uncommon for them to be invited. There are relatives, family friends, and business partners in business dealings. If the two are added together, the impact will be more than half of the Rongcheng circle. The wedding is held by two children. Since they are simpler, there is no need to make it so troublesome. What''s more, the Sheng Jiang family doesn''t need to rely on a wedding to get closer to contacts and business lists. The wedding venue was finalized, Jiang Mingxi turned and said, "Sister, I want to be your bridesmaid." She hasn''t been a bridesmaid yet. At her sister''s wedding, Jiang Mingxi wants to be a bridesmaid for her sister. "..." Why is everyone so keen to be a bridesmaid? Nuan is rather helpless. She already has three bridesmaids, can she add more? Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen pursed their lips and smiled, and that smile had a hint of pride in the first act. Seeing that the three of them looked wrong, Jiang Mingxi asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?" Lu Lifen said with a smile, "You said it''s too late, I, Jiajia, and Sister Chuxin made an appointment for bridesmaids with Sister Xiaonuan yesterday!" "what!" Jiang Mingxi was surprised, is it very popular to be a bridesmaid now? No, when my sister gets married, she must be her bridesmaid when she is a sister. "Then get a bridesmaid group~ so that we can all be my sister''s bridesmaids." Jiang Mingxi smiled brightly and felt that the suggestion she made was too good. "Bridesmaids? Will there be too many? Our wedding is held in the village, and it''s not a big occasion." Warm and hesitant, their wedding was a small and warm one. I feel that the bridesmaids are a bit big, then Will the momentum scare people to death? Lu Lifen praised, "Not bad, not bad! Sister Xiaonuan, you can just get a bridesmaid group, and Big Brother Sheng will get a best man group. Anyway, they are all friends around you, so everyone will join in the fun." Nie Lijia said very pertinently, "Sister Xiaonuan, in fact, it''s better to have a bridesmaid group. There must be other people who want to be bridesmaids. If Yueyue finds out, she will definitely be clamoring to be your bridesmaids." Mrs. Jiang echoed, "Xiao Nuan, the wedding can be held in a more private way, but the wedding should be of equal quality, but it can''t be less. We also have to do a small and exquisite wedding." "Well, I agree." Mrs. Sheng responded. Since everyone has said so, Nuan also obeys the majority. The most important thing is that Nuan feels that Jiajia and the others are right. With Yueyue''s temperament, she must be a part of her, but I don''t know if she will still be able to attend as a bridesmaid at that time? Fortunately, Shengyu has stated before that the wedding can be handed over to her to make decisions, and everything is based on her own preferences. Therefore, Nuan can arrange the wedding of the two of them according to their own ideas. "Oh well!" ** The next day, Wen Nuan settled the affairs at home, and went to the village committee office to find Uncle Quan, the village party secretary. "Uncle Quan!" Zhang Fuquan was checking the information, and when he saw this, he was busy and warmly greeted. "Why are you free to come over today? Is there something good?" No wonder Zhang Fuquan said this, it is because of the experience summed up several times before, it is definitely a good thing as long as the warmth takes the initiative to find him, and it is a good thing that is conducive to the development of the village. Therefore, Zhang Fuquan''s mood immediately became clear when he saw the warm coming to the village committee office, and the sun was shining brightly. Warm without detours, he said bluntly, "There is indeed something to tell you, can I contract the hill in our village''s ravine?" Zhang Fuquan was shocked, "The entire hill in the ravine? Is it contracted?" When Nuan came to find himself, Zhang Fuquan guessed that she had some ideas for making money. It was always a good thing, but he didn''t expect that Nuan''s opening was so arrogant! A whole mountain! ! "Yes!" Nodding warmly. Now, she is not short of money, so she wants to make her plan more general. Zhang Fuquan swallowed his tight throat and asked, "Xiao Nuan, what are you going to do with this whole mountain? Plant crops?" He had heard a few things before. Some self-employed people went to the village to contract a hillside to plant fruit forests or raise poultry in captivity. This is the most common contracting method. Wen Nuan said slowly, "Uncle Quan, I will not hide from you, I contract the entire mountain, and I am still a homestay. Uncle, the signboard hanging in our village is a resort, so the homestay is one of its characteristics. Now, our village is a little famous, and the number of tourists is gradually increasing, so accommodation is just a problem. Our village has limited households and limited accommodation. If we do not improve the accommodation problem, then the accommodation capacity of our resort will only be limited. Decrease or not increase, which still has a certain impact on the development of our village. " Zhang Fuquan patted his thigh excitedly, "Oh, Xiaonuan, you''re so right, I''ve also noticed this problem. I''ve been worrying about this recently, and I''m still thinking about whether I should go to the town and ask the department to help solve it. " Although the possibility is relatively low, but always try everything! If it weren''t for the limited conditions in the village, he would not want to trouble the relevant departments. At present, the development of the village is still in the initial stage of continuous improvement. The village has indeed made some money, but it has not reached the point where it has enough money to build buildings. Encouraging villagers to build houses is not an easy task. The villagers are all conscious of the minority. In the absence of excess capital, a house is enough for them to live in, with a little savings. Most families think about marrying a daughter-in-law for their son, buying a dowry, etc. of. At present, the development of the village has not reached the level where every household has the ability to build buildings. If at this stage, his village party secretary encourages everyone to build houses, then everyone''s surplus money will be invested in it. Although he believes that the development of the village will get better and better, and there will be more and more tourists, but he cannot tell every villager 100% a fort, saying that your family will definitely make money. He, the party secretary of the village, had some words that he could not open a written cheque as a guarantee at will. Therefore, this is what Zhang Fuquan is worried about. If the town department can''t solve the support, then this plan can only be postponed, and the number of tourists can only be limited in the near future. But the money has been delivered to the door, but I still can''t earn it. It''s a taste, not to mention how heartburn. Chapter 801： Contracting Hills (plus 17) "So, I want to continue working as a homestay!" Nuan wanted to make the homestay a separate piece, separate public and private. The ''warm little home'' was carefully created by her. She liked it very much, so she thought of treating it as a private residence and no longer receiving tourists. In this way, she lived with her family. It can also be more comfortable and more comfortable. What''s more, the number of relatives and friends who come to the village to play is gradually increasing, and it is enough to receive relatives and friends, and tourists can''t live there. Zhang Fuquan was full of interest, "What do you want to do? Uncle fully cooperates!" Hearing that, she was warm and happy, and she liked to deal with a straightforward and neat person like Uncle Quan, because it didn''t take much effort, and she wouldn''t take the opportunity to take Qiao or something. Afterwards, Wen Nuan told Uncle Quan about his plans and ideas. ** The mountain that Wen Nuan favored was not a mountain forest, but a medium-to-large hillside. There were no dense forests. It should have been used to cultivate land before, but it was abandoned and overgrown with some weeds. Therefore, it is very convenient to deal with planning. The most important point is that the height of this hill is not the highest hill in the village, but it is located in the center of the village, so you can see the whole village. This geographical perspective is simply one of the best advantages. If you dont make good use of it, it is a complete waste. Wen Nuan is going to build a rose homestay manor. Judging from the current development of the village, building one or two homestays will not solve the fundamental problem. Fortunately, there are few people in the village and a wide area. There are several hills and alpine forests farther away. Warmth is definitely not considered. Nuan just wanted to contract a whole mountain and develop it according to her own ideas. Of course, she would not destroy the original appearance of nature, nor would she build high-rise buildings. What she wants to do is a special homestay. Only with the idyllic scenery of nature and the authentic characteristics of the farmhouse can it be regarded as a real homestay. What Wennuan is going to build is a small wooden house, not a small western-style building, nor a small wooden building, just a small wooden house. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, scattered buildings are built on the road along the way, some at the foot of the mountain, some on the middle of the mountain, and some on the top of the mountain. Different geographical locations and perspectives are available for tourists to choose from. And the cabin Nirvana in her heart is a reduced version of the ''warm little home''. The construction of the cabin is very simple. Under the eaves outside the door, there is a viewing balcony made of wooden floors, which is integrated with the wooden house. On the viewing platform, there is a wooden table and two rattan chairs are enough. After leisure, tourists can sit on the viewing platform, make a pot of tea and enjoy the idyllic scenery of the whole village. You can even watch the sunrise and sunset in the countryside, as well as the smoke of cooking smoke floating in the air, which is unique to the smell of firewood in the countryside. You can sit and listen to the chirping of birds in the mountains, the cries of chasing ducks and geese in the village, and the infinite natural scenery in front of you. This is undoubtedly the best way of precipitation, a pure land established for people who live in a big city and are in a fast pace. Warmth is experienced in person. No matter any negative emotions, in the embrace of nature, it will become insignificant, and will be gradually relieved by the sense of tranquility in the countryside. of healing. This viewing balcony is warm and deliberately set, and it is very necessary, otherwise it will live up to a beautiful scenery. After entering the house, there is a small living room, a separate bathroom, and then a spacious bedroom. Homestays are mainly based on the comfort of accommodation, so the layout can be simpler, focusing on the bedroom, and that''s fine. As for dining, it can be solved in the village. The living room does not need to be planned to be very spacious, because tourists do not need to receive guests, there is a comfortable wooden sofa, a carpet on the floor, a small coffee table, and then a TV. The bathroom, in addition to the washstand, is the bathroom. Secondly, I would like to prepare a large wooden barrel for warmth, so that tourists can take a medicinal bath. After playing for days, it can fully relieve the tiredness and let everyone relax completely. In the bedroom, a double bed, whether it is one person or two people, can live there, and then there is a wooden wardrobe and a dressing table. The most important thing is that facing the big bed, there must be a full-length floor-to-ceiling window with a wide view, and secondly, the wooden roof of the bedroom must have a transparent wooden window. In this way, tourists can see the field scenery outside even if they are sitting in the bedroom, and when they fall asleep at night, they can see the bright night sky at a glance when lying on the bed. This is the biggest highlight of the bedroom. Of course, if you don''t want to watch the night sky at night, just press the switch, and the wooden window on the roof will be covered by a sunshade curtain. The style of the chalet, everything is decorated according to the warm pastoral style of ''warm little home'', simple and comfortable. Warmth has preset the area of ????down the mountain, and there is no problem in building twenty or more cabins. Therefore, Warmth decided to build twenty-four cabins. The twenty-four cabins are named after the twenty-four solar terms, namely, Beginning of Spring, Rain, Insects, Spring Equinox, Qingming, Grain Rain, Beginning of Summer, Xiaoman, Mang Seed, Summer Solstice, Small Heat, Great Heat, Beginning of Autumn, Lushu, Bailu, and Autumnal Equinox , Cold Dew, Frostfall, Beginning of Winter, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Winter Solstice, Minor Cold and Great Cold. Because the climate change of the twenty-four solar terms and the farming season are of great significance in agricultural production, Wen Nuan felt that it was appropriate to name her homestay after this. Of course, the warmth contracted the entire mountain, not just to build a homestay cabin, she wanted to make full use of the entire mountain. And first and foremost, build the road! It is necessary to open up a cement path on the entire mountain, which does not need to be too wide, and it is enough to allow two or three people to walk side by side. Anyway, there will be no vehicles in the village. From the foot of the mountain, it forms a road that surrounds it, which is convenient for tourists to walk better. If the road is not built, if it rains, it will be a mud mark when you step on the soil. The roads are repaired and everything is convenient. On the entire mountain, except for the area occupied by the cabin and the cement road, the rest of the area is warm and ready to eradicate the weeds and twigs. The land is renovated, and then according to the characteristics of the mountain, all roses are planted. For example, a few cabins are a piece of red roses, and a few other cabins are a piece of white roses, then pink roses, yellow roses... Not only can you enjoy a large sea of ??roses, but you can also live in the cold of roses. Are you excited about such a homestay? Chapter 802： Rose Homestay Manor (plus 18) Of course, the reason why the warmth is full of roses is not just for tourists to enjoy, but this piece of roses, as well as other commercial values. This is also the second step of cooperation planning between Wennuan and Fang Chuxin. Whether it is the skin care products produced in the factory or the special beauty products in the "flower face", most of the main materials are flowers, and the demand is very large. The sea of ??roses in front of the ''warm little home'' is no longer enough. If you want to expand the business territory and occupy a larger market, then the rear base must also be expanded. Since we want to expand the planting base, I think warmly, it is better to use the resources reasonably. In the rose planting base, we build a homestay cabin, which is undoubtedly the best of both worlds and a good thing to increase income. At present, the factory and ''Huayan'' are joint ventures between Wennuan and Fang Chuxin. Warmth is not the only one. Therefore, Wennuan also wants to have an industrial kingdom that belongs to its own. Only the rose planting base and the homestay belong to him. Therefore, Warm wants to expand his business and increase his business territory. ** Wennuan focused on the key points and told Uncle Quan about it. As for her cooperation with Chuxin, there is no need to say more. "Uncle Quan, what do you think?" After listening to it, Zhang Fuquan greatly admired it, "Your idea of ??a homestay cabin is great! It is unique and unique to the local conditions, and it also adds another highlight to the village." This idea, Zhang Fuquan simply agrees and supports it greatly. For their village, there are only countless benefits. With that said, Zhang Fuquan sighed, "I originally wanted to encourage the villagers to build buildings, but judging from the current benefits of the village, I guess it''s still a bit too much to bear." He said with a warm smile, "Uncle, don''t worry about it, take it slow, and let everyone earn enough capital and settle down in a happy home before they can build a house with excess capacity. If everyone''s income has not stabilized, then If you are in a hurry to build a house, it will also increase the pressure. Our village has only started a few months ago, and the foundation has not yet been firmly established. This continuous and stable development requires a process. " Warm can understand Uncle Quan''s mood. Seeing that the number of tourists is gradually increasing, but the amount of accommodation cannot be increased any more. That feeling of being rich and not earning is really urgent. But sometimes, it is useless to be too hasty. Development requires a stable process. As long as the foundation is solid, no matter how fast you run later, you will not fall. Zhang Fuquan was relieved and smiled, "You''re right, I''m too anxious. When the villa on your side is built, it will be a big relief for our village." Thinking of the villagers building houses, Wen Nuan gave a suggestion. "Uncle, I think for the sake of the overall development of our village and the overall style of the village, it is better to build houses in the village in the style of small farmyards in the future." Zhang Fuquan immediately understood the meaning of the warm words. "Okay, I get it! I will explain it to you later. For the development of the village and the interests of my family, I think everyone will actively cooperate." After the communication is over, it''s time to get down to business. He asked warmly, "Uncle, look at how the contracting procedures are handled. I want to finish it as soon as possible, and then start the construction." In fact, in the warm heart, there is a small thought, that Xiao Neng can finish this matter before her wedding with Sheng Yu. There are still four months left, and it is still feasible to arrange more manpower to catch up with the progress. At the same time as the cement road is built, the land on the entire hill is loosened and renovated, and then, when the land is planted, cabins can also be built at the same time. It doesn''t affect each other at all. Zhang Fuquan said excitedly, "If it is convenient for you now, we can go to the town department to handle it now." This matter can be dealt with as soon as possible, and Zhang Fuquan does not want to delay it. If it is not finalized for a day, his heart will not be stable. "Okay! I happen to have all the documents with me." Wen Nuan came here this time to go through the formalities, so she carried all her documents and bank cards in the shoulder bag she was carrying. Nuan had already checked the passbook and bank card that grandma gave her, and the amount displayed shocked her. Just the pocket money and boxing money that grandma said she gave her is more than 800,000 yuan. This pocket money is really enough for ''pocket money'', more than her entire net worth. And as for the bank card that shares dividends, let alone. Nuan Nuan was dazzled when he saw the long string of zeros, and he couldn''t count them. Warm never thought that she would become rich overnight! Sure enough, I have extra money in my hand, so I don''t panic. Without worries, Nuan just wanted to show off his skills and make a big move. This is also the reason why she is so confident and wants to contract a whole mountain. Originally, her original plan was not like this, but she wanted to accumulate from a small scale. But now, with the backing of strong funds, Nuan will refine the original plan and make it more refined and comfortable. Including the installation of water and electricity in the later period, the installation of optical fiber network is a big project. We want everyone to enjoy the meticulous and considerate service even in the countryside. Therefore, the planning of this circle is far more than the original budget. Wen Nuan drove the car and brought Uncle Quan to the town house. After the mayor heard about it, he welcomed Wen Nuan with joy and enthusiasm. The mayor is naturally familiar with warmth, and it is because of her that Zhangjiagou has transformed from a village in a small ravine into a village featuring rural tourism. This is undoubtedly a good achievement for him personally and for their entire town. Now, she is going to contract the mountain again, and when she hears it, she will make a big move. Of course he was happy! If she makes another achievement, then his political achievements will add another beautiful stroke. Zhang Fuquan briefly explained the purpose of his visit and the plan of the hill. Hearing the mayor secretly marveled, he didn''t know what kind of **** Zhangjiagou was doing, but he actually met such a great nobleman, and the whole village became rich along with him. After this action, Zhangjiagou may have become the richest village in Jiazhen completely. "no problem!" The mayor didn''t say a word, he just arranged someone to handle it for Nuan. Because the warm contract can promote the economic development of the countryside, it is also a matter of benefiting the country and the people. Therefore, the mayor gave a certain discount, and the hilltop contracted by the warm is counted as 80 yuan per year. At this price, Nuan is very satisfied. The geographical location of Jia Town is the nearest suburban town to Rongcheng. In addition, the hilltop that Nuan favors can be regarded as a medium-level land. Chapter 803： High return industry (plus 19) It''s not the best and most expensive, but it''s not the worst either. There are small stones all over the mountains, and it takes a lot of effort to open up wasteland. Nuan had also done some research before this. Based on her prediction, she thought it would be around 100, but she didn''t expect that the leader gave her such a discount. As for the contract period, Nuan Wen directly chose the maximum period, fifty years. The total area of ??the hill is about 1,000 mu of land, and the payment method is more flexible. It can be paid in one lump sum, quarterly or yearly. . Wen Nuan quickly calculated an account in her heart. The annual contract fee is 80,000 yuan. She has 24 rooms, assuming that the accommodation cost of each wooden house is 360 yuan per night. Lets start with the worst booking situation. For example, there are only two nights of bookings on weekends in a week. Based on this estimate, we can earn more than 17,000 yuan for 24 cabins a week. Then there are four weeks in a month, and the total monthly income is close to 70,000 yuan. By analogy, the annual income in one year can be as high as 800,000 yuan. This amount of income does not include the usual occupancy costs, and the benefits of roses have not been counted. Therefore, this industry is very profitable and promising. At least in the next 30 to 40 years, it will not be eliminated. Because of different styles, tourists have different choices. Warm and very good! Of course, the initial investment is not a small amount, and she has made the investment budget in the best living state. However, this transaction, no matter how it is calculated, is very cost-effective. It belongs to an industry with a high rate of return. Of course, this has to be selected in the right industry. If it is used for planting fruit forests and raising wild birds in captivity, the rate of return will be relatively slow. Mu, who warmly chooses a ** accommodation and a planting base, also depends entirely on the development of the village, which belongs to the rural tourism industry. If she only relies on her own industry, the economic benefits will be slow. However, combined with the development of the "warm color pastoral resort", it seems to complement each other and benefit each other. Only one year''s total revenue can be used to lay the foundation. In the next few decades, there will be no major expenses except for contracting costs and maintenance costs for employees and foundations. In this way, profit margins Still pretty impressive. Thinking about this industry, her heart warmed and she was very excited. As long as she managed this industry well, she would not have to worry about it for the rest of her life. The payment method that Nuan finally chose is to pay every five years. Although she is not short of money now, it is impossible to spend all the expenses on the contracting expenses. Anyway, after signing the contract, she will not run away. She must keep some funds for activities in her hands, what if there are other uses in the future? Moreover, if there is profit later, naturally, the contracting fee can be paid later. The contract cost of 400,000 yuan was recorded at once, which made the mayor miserably happy, and the smile on his face never dissipated. Thinking of the warmth of being so straightforward, he directly calculated the total area as an integer of one thousand mu, and the fractional area was considered a bonus. The matter was settled, and the next procedure went relatively smoothly. Nuan Nuan submitted relevant materials, signed the contract, and finally transferred the money directly. As for the Lin Quan Certificate, the town will notify her after a while. Now that she has come to the town department, Wen Nuan has also processed the relevant mountain management documents together. She doesn''t want to, someone will come to pick on the thorns and make trouble later. If it is just planting, or small-scale captive wild birds, etc., there is no need to apply for any relevant documents, but the hilltops contracted by Wennuan involves the operation of homestays. Just in case, Wenren feels that it is necessary to put relevant documents in advance. The documentation procedures are complete. It just so happened that, taking advantage of the enthusiasm for the contract, if she wanted to apply for the relevant documents, the leaders could make it easier to reduce unnecessary trivial links and handle it earlier. After the contract was completed, Nuan Nuan and Zhang Fuquan found the foreman who had built the wooden house supermarket in the village before. After Nuan said her request, she asked the foreman to find all the people to take charge of the cottage. Afterwards, Wen Nuan was introduced by Zhang Fuquan again and found the foreman who was responsible for installing water and electricity and building cement roads. She only needed to explain her requirements and the results she wanted to achieve with the foreman. As for the rest of the manpower, materials and other miscellaneous affairs, the foreman is directly responsible for it. Nuan only connects with the foreman, which is equivalent to dividing her mountain project into several sections and contracting to the corresponding foreman to be responsible. The planting personnel are only in a few nearby villages, looking for the villagers to do it. "Leave this to me! I''ll tell the village party secretary of several nearby villages that there must be some slack villagers willing to work." Zhang Fuquan took the job of recruiting workers very simply. This project can bring a lot of economic benefits to the village. As a matter of fact, he, the party secretary of the village, should do more to help out and so on. There is no money, but they can run errands and contribute, which can be regarded as their village''s gratitude for warmth. With such a large mountain, to renovate the land and plant roses, at least hundreds of people are needed. Now every household in their village has business to do, and there are no idle villagers. But for the few surrounding villages without main industries, especially the more remote villages, this recruitment is a good thing to increase the income of the villagers. These days, in addition to the late work, it is not easy for the villagers to find a part-time job near their home, because during the slack season, many villagers have nothing to do, and they are willing to do the laborious part-time labor. After all, they can earn a little bit of money. Money is a little. "Then I will trouble Uncle Quan!" Warm thanks. It is really much more convenient for her to recruit agricultural workers when the village party secretary initiates a call for this recruitment. Immediately following, Wen Nuan added, "Uncle, please tell the village party secretary of other villages, I want to recruit thirty long-term workers, and I want men. In the future, I will mainly be responsible for the land of the Rose Manor. In addition, I need ten more workers. Two female workers are responsible for cleaning the homestay and picking roses. As for the treatment, it will definitely be better than the treatment in the town, and it will not be a loss to them. For the list of long-term workers, only a few village party secretaries can help recommend it. As long as you are diligent, willing to work hard, and have a solid character. " Hearing this, Zhang Fuquan was excited and delighted. "This is a good thing. It''s not easy to find a stable job near the village, Xiao Nuan, this time, you have made a lot of folks!" Chapter 804： Action Party (plus 20) Many people who stay in the village are mostly involuntarily, either to take care of the elderly and children at home, or to take care of the fields and support their families. Staying in the village, not only want to find a stable job, but also take into account the affairs of the family, the best of both worlds, really not many, Zhang Fuquan has been the party secretary of the village for so many years, naturally he has seen many examples. Therefore, when Wennuan proposed it, Zhang Fuquan was sincerely happy for those villagers who were hindered by conditions! Although other surrounding villages cannot be made rich, as long as their villages develop and produce, it will affect more families. This is a great start! Zhang Fuquan believes that in the near future, everyone''s life will definitely get better. He said with a warm smile, "Uncle, don''t put a high hat on me, I also have a mutually beneficial relationship with everyone." Warm doesn''t dare to take credit, and she doesn''t think that she is so amazing. After all, she doesn''t raise a group of people for nothing, she relies on everyone''s labor for their due rewards. And she just created more job opportunities for everyone as much as she could. Zhang Fuquan doesn''t think so, "Without you, there would be no chance for everyone to make money! It''s a fact that you helped everyone." He smiled warmly and no longer defended. By the time Nuan returned home, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. She spent the whole day today on the preliminary work. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Several contractors also said that she can bring some people over tomorrow. The project is started first, and the manpower is followed by the addition, which can also save some time. When I got home, I started making dinner. It was not until after eating and sitting in the courtyard that everyone had the opportunity to ask about the situation. He replied warmly, "Things are going well, and construction can start tomorrow." "So fast?" Jiang Mingxi was quite surprised. I only heard last night that I was going to contract Shantou, and I have finalized the matter today. I can only say that her sister''s work efficiency is quite high. Lu Lifen said with a smile, "Miss Xiaonuan, she''s an activist! Once you have a goal, you''ll start right away." When it comes to doing things, it is quite bold and neat. Mrs. Jiang only listened to a few words last night, and the specifics are not very clear. "Xiao Nuan, what exactly are you going to do with this mountain?" "Are you still planting flowers?" Mrs. Sheng asked, she knew that Xiao Nuan liked to fiddle with flowers and plants. Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen were also very curious about this matter, but before that, Miss Xiaonuan had not elaborated, and they were in a state of ignorance. Wen Nuan smiled. I didn''t say it before. It was not finalized, and it was not an established thing. There were also variables during the warm period, and speaking it out affected my mood. For example, what if she couldn''t contract the mountain that she liked? Or is there a problem with the procedure? Although she didn''t think it was a big problem, that was just her own perception. She went to Uncle Quan to tell her about it today, but she didn''t expect that Uncle Quan was even more anxious than herself, so she immediately handled it when she said it was done. Now that things are done, she can talk to everyone with confidence. "No, I''m going to use that mountain to build a Rose B&B manor..." Afterwards, Wen Nuan recounted the general plan. "Wow~!!" Jiang Mingxi exclaimed in amazement. What to do, her sister is too good! ! Good pears. Lu Lifen''s eyes shone brightly, and they were filled with symbols. "Miss Xiaonuan, you are so thoughtful! Why can''t I think of these?" Contracting an entire mountain top and building a special homestay, how hot is the business! Moreover, the sea of ??roses full of mountains is also a highlight. These are all money! How much money will you make this year? Lu Lifen has quickly figured it out in her mind. Nie Lijia was also heartbroken and excited when she heard it. Just listening to Sister Xiaonuan''s description, her brain box had already drawn that picture. Sure enough, her decision was right! I can really learn a lot from being with Sister Xiaonuan. She is really too tender and needs to continue to settle. The two old ladies both had expressions of relief and pride on their faces. "That said, I want to live on the mountain!" Mrs. Sheng said with a smile. Mrs. Jiang responded, "No! This place is really suitable for retirement." "When the homestay cabin is built, the two grandmothers can live in it and feel it." The air on the mountain is definitely cleaner than the air in the village. When the time comes, let the two grandma live for a few days from time to time, and you can also change to a new environment. The mountain top thing is done, then the next step is to communicate with Jiajia and the others. This is not an outsider, and there is nothing to take into account, so warmly said it directly. "Jiajia, you heard that just now, I have built a homestay villa, and in the future, the ''warm little home'' will not be open to the public, so I just want to ask your opinion? Would you like to stay and be me? stewardship." Although I said this a couple of days ago, I didn''t say it in detail at that meeting. Nie Lijia nodded happily, "Of course I do! I really like this place, and I like this job. The most important thing is that Sister Xiao Nuan is a very good boss." He said warmly and comfortably, "I am going to recruit more than 40 long-term workers. In the future, you will help me manage their daily work, as well as register and receive tourists. In the later stage, I will recruit an assistant for you." Nie Lijia was stunned, "Sister Xiaonuan, can you let me take care of so many people?" It used to be just a homestay, but now the scale is different. Not only are there more homestays, but so many people have to be managed. Nie Lijia agreed before, but she didn''t expect it to be on such a scale. At this moment, she felt a little less confident. She was afraid that she would not be able to do well enough to manage so many people, for fear of letting down Miss Xiaonuan''s love for her. expect. He warmly encouraged, "Since I asked you to help me, I must recognize you as a person, and more than 40 people are villagers in the village, most of them are honest and responsible, and it will not be too embarrassing, you Just assign them their jobs." Since Sister Xiaonuan trusted her so much, Nie Lijia didn''t want to disappoint her, so she nodded. Then, Wen Nuan said, "Your salary, your monthly salary, will be raised a little more, and then at the end of the year, there will be a 5% dividend as a year-end bonus!" Nie Lijia waved her hand quickly, "No no no, Miss Nuan, it''s enough for you to give me a high salary." She is not a professional talent, so I would be embarrassed to learn the elites in the city and get the year-end award. Chapter 805： Her daughter is abnormal (plus 21) Warmly explained, "Jiajia, as much as you do, you should get as much reward as you can. What you will undertake in the future and what you will be responsible for will definitely be worth the reward I give you." According to the current treatment of professional managers on the market, the preferential treatment she gave is not too much, but the village is not as good as the city, and the treatment that should be given should still be given. It can''t be because of the closeness of the relationship, and it should be omitted, right? Maybe it''s fine for a short time, but what about a long time? What to maintain? Only when the interests are clearly divided and we do things can we be more clear. No motivation, what else to do? Nie Lijia looked embarrassed, "Miss Xiaonuan..." Wen Nuan made a direct decision, "That''s it! Next, let''s talk about Li Fen." Lu Lifen, who was listening attentively, was suddenly called, and she hadn''t reacted yet. "Ah? What about me?" A warm chuckle, "Aren''t you going to drink the broth with you?" "Yes! Sister Xiaonuan, do you have an idea?" When it came to making money, Lu Lifen was instantly full of energy. He asked warmly and guided, "Before, the village engaged in special rural tourism, you made a barbecue park, I made a sea of ??roses, and you set up a small booth to sell roses as a gimmick. Now, I have built a homestay manor. What do you think can be done in the surrounding industrial chain? " "Well... let me think about it..." Lu Lifen immediately began to think seriously. Today, Jiang Mingxi spent the whole day playing in the village and had a general understanding of the situation in the village. "Why don''t you open a supermarket?" Lu Lifen nodded, "This is feasible! I also thought about it before, the supermarket that opened in the village before, mainly sells green agricultural products. If there are more and more tourists in the future, there will definitely be more demand. If everyone wants to buy something, they have to go to the town to buy it. Although the distance is not far, it is not the most convenient way. " Warmly asked with a smile, "Is there anything else? What are the daily needs of human life?" Lu Lifen frowned, "Daily needs? Of course it''s food, clothing, housing, and transportation. It''s definitely unrealistic for us to sell clothes in the village. The business, it is estimated, will increase in the future. Then the food is solved, not to mention living, as for the line? Driving in the village is not allowed. I came to the village just to have a good time on vacation, and I dont feel much connection. " There was a warm burst of laughter, and the answers were all close to each other, but I didn''t even think of it. "you sure?" The melon seeds in Jiang Mingxi''s head are turning round and round, ding! "bike!" Warm cast a touch of admiration in the eyes. Jiang Mingxi laughed happily, she wasn''t stupid, she could answer her sister''s question. Wen Nuan turned to Lu Lifen and said, "Yes, it''s the bicycles. People think, although there are not many people in the village, the area is still quite large. If you really want to travel around the village, it will take some walking. In the past, for the convenience of management in the village, cars could not drive in the village, but tools such as bicycles were feasible, especially after the establishment of the homestay manor, there was still a certain distance from the entrance of the village to the manor. For tourists, not everyone likes to walk. In fact, cycling is also a sport. You can ride a bicycle while traveling through the countryside, which is also a different experience and fun. Moreover, with bicycles, is it more convenient for tourists to go down the mountain? Of course, going up the mountain can only be regarded as a pure exercise. " "Hey, this is a good idea!!" Lu Lifen strongly agreed. Wennuan continued, "Also, isn''t there a ravine under that hill? You can also think about whether you can make full use of it or improve it and make it into another entertainment experience project?" "Yes, yes! You can think about this slowly. Now, let''s do the bicycle thing first. What does Miss Nuan mean by renting a bicycle?" Lu Lifen said happily. It feels like guarding this village, there is no shortage of profitable business, this feeling is really wonderful. Nodding warmly, "Yes, tourists come here to play, it is impossible to buy a bicycle, it is only a day or two of play time, although leasing is a small business, it can add up. Now there are many scenic spots with the kind of modified parade bicycles, two people riding, four people riding, you can buy a batch, and then ask a manager to take care of it, and it''s easy to worry about it. " "Well, okay, I get it! Miss Nuan, when do you expect it to be completed?" She also wants to open a supermarket, and the bicycle business is also good. Lu Lifen secretly pondered the cost. At present, the small business in the village has made a small amount of money, but if she wants to open a supermarket, it is definitely not enough. It seemed that she was going home to borrow some money from her parents. "I want to complete it by the end of the year, but now, I can''t guarantee the progress, whether it can be completed as it is." Warmth is also quite excited about this matter. If it can be completed before the wedding date, it will undoubtedly be the icing on the cake, and their wedding will be more perfect. "Well, I get it!" With a rough time period, Lu Lifen''s heart was settled. Jiang Mingxi looked at the communication between the sisters with envy. At this moment, in her heart, the desire to make some achievements became stronger. Originally, listening to her sister''s deeds aroused her will, but now watching them discuss and plan the future Nirvana, her heart is even more surging. She also wants to be like them, work hard for her life, do what she wants to do, and create her own value, instead of being a mediocre waste who will do nothing. Mrs. Sheng greeted, "Drink some water, you seem to be talking nonstop when you talk about it." Mrs. Jiang looked at the warm eyes, full of love and appreciation, "You said before that Jiang''s enterprise is not well managed, I am optimistic, you are too modest, look at now, what you said, arrange Yes, they are clear-cut and well-organized." When Xiao Nuan said that before, she also thought that her granddaughter had just returned to the Jiang family, and she still needed a process of adaptation, not to mention taking care of the family''s business. Therefore, she didn''t do anything reluctant, not wanting to put too much pressure on her granddaughter. At this moment, it seems that my granddaughter is not good, she is too modest. Warm and embarrassed smiled, "The two are different. I am more familiar with these things, so it is naturally easier to do them." Mrs. Jiang, who could not see through it, drank the medicinal tea. Anyway, Xiaonuan will take over the management sooner or later, so there is no rush at this time. Moreover, Mingxu''s child is still holding on, and her granddaughter can still take a few years of leisure. Chapter 806： Her daughter is abnormal (plus 22) The next period of time, warm and busy! When the project at the top of the mountain starts, the warmth must be in the village all day long, and she is still watching. Because of the early construction, in many places, the foremen and masters have to communicate with her about some details and ask her some questions. Moreover, in terms of materials and labor, although they are all handed over to the master contractor, some things still have to be warm to make up their minds, so warmth is completely inseparable. All family affairs are left to Jiajia to take care of. It''s not boring for the two grandmothers to be with each other. Besides, Grandma Sheng has lived in the village for a while before, and she can master many things proficiently. Therefore, the vegetable garden at home was left to the two grandmothers to take care of. In the past few days, Nuan Nuan used the juice of ''green fairy fruit'' to prepare some medicine bags and pills for Grandma Jiang to improve her body function in her spare time at night. At the same time, she also prepared some health pills for her uncle and aunt. Her family members, just a few of them, she hoped that everyone was healthy. Lu Lifen arranged things in the village, and left the village the next day and went home! Lu Lifen is not from Rongcheng, but from other provincial capital cities. When returning home this time, in addition to looking for her parents to turn around some capital, she also wants to take this opportunity to accompany her parents at home. The business of the ''outdoor garden barbecue area'' has stabilized. Therefore, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen hired two aunties to be in charge before the opening of ''Huayan'', and they acted as shopkeepers. Just go and have a look. I don''t know if they are similar, but Nie Lijia''s rhythm and style are exactly the same as warmth. Once the business is stable, it will be handed over to the employees. At this point, it has grasped the essence of warm work. Because of this, Lu Lifen can get away and go home, while Nie Lijia can help take care of family affairs. During this period of time, not only the warmth has been busy, but the reputation has also been busy for a while. During this period, Sheng Yu had come to the village, accompanied them to eat and eat, stayed for one night, and returned the next day, because he also wanted to finish the business as soon as possible. The current busyness is all for the sake of having a happy and leisurely married life with warmth. Jiang Mingxi lived in the village for a few days, came over at the weekend, and then returned to the city together. Now, she doesn''t want to live in a mess anymore, she also wants to think about her future, what do you want? what do you like? What do you want to do? As for the two old people, they didn''t have any business and trivial matters, but they were happy and leisurely, so they continued to live in the village, because living in the village made them feel lighter and lighter, and their spirit and complexion gradually improved. improve. The village is very busy, and every day in the city, there are stories happening. The business of "Huayan" is booming as Wennuan and Fang Chuxin expected! Because there are several wives from aristocratic families in Rongcheng who owe it, plus, I don''t know who disclosed the news, the ladies and ladies in the entire upper circle all know that ''Huayan'' is opened by the eldest lady of the Jiang family. In an instant, the products of ''Huayan'' have become the ''beauty benchmark'' in the circle of high-class celebrities, and the standard for daily skin care and beauty. The skin care products produced in the factory will be sold out immediately after each batch is produced. In short, the momentum of the business is developing very well, and everything is going as expected. ** The Mo family in Rongcheng. Mrs. Mo has been a little worried recently. She found that her daughter has been returning frequently recently. Although her daughter manages a large company, it is normal for her to be busy with business, but there is something wrong with such a high frequency of returning late. The so-called mother-daughter connection is the old saying of the mother. Mrs. Mo always felt that her daughter had something to hide from herself. In the past few years, because of their special status, she and her mother-in-law both strictly asked Xiaoxuan not to participate in the dinner and wine party. Therefore, once Xiaoxuan is done with business, he will go home early, and even often go home to accompany them for dinner and chat. Even if you return late to handle business, it only happens occasionally, not many times. But lately, it''s been weird! Almost a day later, she would return late. When she asked, her daughter said she was busy with business. At first, Mother Mo was not suspicious, but after more than three times, she realized that something was wrong. Moreover, through her observation in the past few days, she suddenly made an astonishing discovery. Her daughter seems to have become more beautiful recently, her eyes are full of water, and even when chatting, the smile on the corner of her mouth has become more. This kind of discovery made Mo''s mother a little shocked. It seemed that her daughter suddenly became more feminine. If it were another girl, it would be a completely normal change, but if it were her daughter, it would be inappropriate. Over the past 20 years, her painstaking education with her mother-in-law has subtly allowed Xiaoxuan to change many women''s habits and hobbies. She made strict demands on her words and deeds, so that outsiders could not see Xiao Xuan''s true gender at a glance. In the end, their efforts were not in vain, Xiaoxuan successfully took over the family business without any doubts. But now, why did Xiaoxuan suddenly have such a change? ? Mother Mo''s mood is very complicated. She knew that it was her and her mother-in-law''s selfishness that sacrificed Xiaoxuan, but they were in the same family, and it was their three women''s affairs. If there was no one man who took the lead, then the life of their mother-in-law would not be easy. . The most important thing is that I''m sorry to the deceased father-in-law and husband for not being able to keep the family business of the long house. Back then, when my mother-in-law made this decision, she also understood that it was forced by the situation, so she silently agreed. In this life, the person she is most sorry for is her daughter Xiaoxuan. Her sacrifice is too great. It is her incompetence as a mother who cannot protect her. Instead, she has to rely on her sacrifice to help everyone. Even now, she has some conjectures in her heart, she can''t do anything to investigate her daughter, she can only hold back all her doubts and think wildly. Even, she sometimes thinks that everything should be back on track, so that her daughter can live a normal daughter''s life, get married and have a family, and teach her husband and children. That was her life. "Madam, when I was cleaning the young master''s room, I found an ear stud." The servant''s voice interrupted Madam Mo''s thoughts. Looking at a pearl earring handed over by the servant, Mother Mo''s heart skipped a beat, but her expression remained normal. "Oh, maybe I accidentally fell into Xiaoxuan''s room!" Mother Mo calmly took the ear studs from the servant''s hands and held them tightly. Chapter 807： Leng Ziyans perception (plus 23) After the servant left, Mother Mo couldn''t help but spread out her hands and looked at the pink pearl earrings. Over the years, in order not to make people aware of Xiaoxuan''s identity, Xiaoxuan''s room has absolutely no women''s belongings, and has never been purchased for her. Even the sanitary napkins are changed every time in her room. If there was anything in Xiaoxuan''s room that belonged to a woman, it would only be wearing the plain underwear on her body. She knew very well that although Xiaoxuan disguised herself as a man, her sexual orientation and appreciation were still normal. So, where did this earring come from? Outsiders don''t know her true gender, so it''s impossible to give her female accessories, that is, Xiaoxuan bought it himself? Mother Mo couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that Xiaoxuan has dressed up like her daughter''s in private? If my mother-in-law found out, how would she feel? ** At eleven o''clock in the evening, Mo still sent away the reluctant Leng Ziyan. During this period of contact, the relationship between the two has increased a lot. After the two of them finished their work during the day, the night was their date time. They ate together, watched movies, went shopping, and had a great time. When they didn''t want to go out, the two would stay in Mo Yan''s apartment, watch TV, and chat. Even if the two of them were lying on the sofa, playing with their mobile phones and not talking, they felt that the surrounding air was sweet. It seems that with the company of the other party, the time of this date has passed by exceptionally fast. I felt like I didn''t do anything, and inadvertently, it was approaching late at night. The time we spend together is always short, but the time during the day is very long. For the first time, Mo still felt the taste of lovesickness. Seeing that the time was approaching midnight, Mo Yan quickly threw away the reluctance in his heart, washed his face, removed his wig, changed back to ''Mo Xuan'' clothes, and rushed out the door with the car keys. She has been home late recently, but tonight''s home point is the latest. Mo Xuan didn''t dare to delay any longer, and quickly drove the car out of the community. Mo Xuan also knew that her recent actions were a bit abnormal, especially the time to go home was getting later than time. But at this point, she really couldn''t control it. Every time I stay with Ziyan, it is easy to ignore the existence of time. It seems that after being with Ziyan, there is always not enough time. In particular, he would lift himself up from time to time, making her blush and shy. When she reacted, time had slipped away quietly. Going home so late, Mo Xuan felt a little uneasy in her heart. She didn''t know if her recent abnormality had caused her mother''s suspicion? On the other side, after Leng Ziyan drove the car out of the community, he didn''t go home immediately, but dug the car on the side of the road, looked at the floor where his apartment was still located, and started to stop. He really didn''t want to be separated from her in his heart, and just walked out of the gate of the community, his thoughts flooded out again. Miss her! He really wanted to be with her all the time, wherever he went. At this moment, he didn''t want to leave her side at all, he wanted to stay and greet the morning sun with her. But he understands that she is still introverted and shy, and sometimes he just teases a few words in a joke, and she will immediately blush and shy, and will avoid his sight. Like a frightened little white rabbit. He didn''t even dare to say a word, let alone the bold move of staying overnight? He was so afraid that when he brought it up, he would see her panicked look. Even if he wanted to stay, he didn''t have that kind of deeper thoughts, he just simply wanted to stay with her. But he didn''t dare to jump in suddenly, because his family was still too shy. With the same character, I can only come slowly and step by step. His family is still there, but he was thinking about it, and it was not easy to catch up. Leng Ziyan didn''t want to scare his girl because of some rash actions of his own. If the time comes, how can it be good to reject your own approach? Just as Leng Ziyan was wandering in the sky, suddenly, his line of sight saw the shadow of a familiar car, and the familiar side face sitting in the driver''s seat. Mo Xuan? ! Leng Ziyan frowned. He didn''t have hallucinations just now, did he see the wrong person? How could he see Mo Xuan? Mainly at this time, why did Mo Xuan come out of the community where he still lived? The question is, when did he come? So late, why? He had only left for such a short time, could it be that Mo Xuan came to the door? What about still? Is it in the car? The more he thought about it, the more strange Leng Ziyan felt, he immediately started the car and followed Mo Xuan''s car from a distance. At this moment, Leng Ziyan has a lot of question marks in his heart. Was it because Mo Xuan noticed his recent contacts with Shiran? Impossible, in order to protect the identity of Yi, during this time, when they go out on a date, he will put a cap on Yi. What''s more, when they travel, they are all at night, and their line of sight has a certain focal length. Leng Ziyan was still in his heart, picked up the phone quickly, edited and sent a message with one hand; still, are you alright? He didn''t know, at this moment, whether it was convenient to view the information, and he didn''t dare to reveal too much in the information. Leng Ziyan has also noticed the recent exchanges. It seems that it is still not very convenient to use mobile phones to exchange information. Every time, the information he sends will take a long time to get a reply. Sometimes, he can''t help but wonder, what is he still doing? doing what? Why is it inconvenient? Is there someone around? But every time he saw her in person, all his concerns were thrown away. In his eyes, in his heart, he could only see the woman who smiled at him Yan Yan. From the moment Leng Ziyan first met her, she knew that she was mysterious and that she had many secrets. But as he got along with Shi Yan, Leng Ziyan couldn''t help but want to get to know her better. But he was paradoxically afraid that his longing would touch her pain. Leng Ziyan didn''t want him to be still, unhappy, unhappy, so he had to suppress all doubts in his heart and cherish every second he spent with her. Right now, looking at the vehicle in front of him, all the doubts in Leng Ziyan''s heart can''t help but pop up. In order not to let Mo Xuan notice, Leng Ziyan did not follow closely, but carefully kept a distance. Looking at the driving route, Leng Ziyan saw that this was the route to the Mo family''s old house. More than 20 minutes later, Leng Ziyan slowly followed behind, his eyes locked on Mo Xuan''s car, and he watched the side view of the car turning into the house. Leng Ziyan saw sharply that the passenger seat was empty! Still not in the car! Chapter 808： Two minds (Galatians 24) Leng Ziyan''s brows were tightly wrinkled together. Some can''t figure it out, what is Mo Xuan doing this night? If the abnormality is still detected, then why didn''t the person take him home? Could it be, just to have a look, in the middle of the night? Moreover, as soon as he left his apartment, Mo Xuan came to the door on the back. How well did he manage this time? Or did Mo Xuan already know what happened to him and Yi? Leng Ziyan felt that his mind was a mess, and he couldn''t figure out the result of a thought at all. Immediately, he turned the steering wheel and returned to his still residence. Leng Ziyan didn''t know what to do, did Mo Xuan embarrass her when she came to the door? If he doesn''t see her and confirm with his own eyes, it will be difficult for him to go home in peace. However, Leng Ziyan rang the doorbell three times, and the room seemed to be quiet, with no response at all. Fall asleep so soon? Or is there no one in the house at all? In fact, Leng Ziyan could also think that this apartment might not be Yuchang''s residence at all, but a temporary residence that was convenient for him to meet. Leng Ziyan could feel that there was no one in the house. Perhaps, when he went to follow Mo Xuan, she left! This feeling of ignorance and no news made people very passive, and it also made his heart feel very insecure. It is because many things are not known and unclear that people create more space for imagination. This kind of blank space can allow people''s thoughts and imaginations to be infinitely exerted. The more you think, the more confused your brain becomes. If there is not enough trust between lovers, like this situation, it is easy for people to doubt or even question the sincerity of the other party. But Leng Ziyan understands that emotionally, he is still sincere to himself, there is no doubt about that. But in other things, it is still on the verge. He respected her, so he didn''t want to ask more, and waited for when she was willing to speak. What happened tonight made Leng Ziyan feel uneasy. He was afraid of losing her, and more importantly, her safety. In the end, Leng Ziyan sat in his car with a dazed look in his eyes. Until the time he went to work, he didn''t see the figure of You Yi coming out of the community. There was no sign of her even in the vehicle that came out. So, still really don''t live here. After waiting all night, Leng Ziyan came to this conclusion, to be precise, confirmed a conclusion. Leng Ziyan couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in at the moment. In short, he went to the company with a complicated mind. Until noon, Leng Ziyan was sitting in the office and received news from Yi. Mo still: Why do you ask that? I''m fine, fine. Leng Ziyan: Did anything happen last night? Mo still: No. Leng Ziyan: Where shall we meet tonight? A minute passed. Mo still: There is no appointment for the time being tonight, there is something at home. Leng Ziyan stared at this message, feeling a little obscure in his heart. He didn''t know if he should ask directly? In the end, after some entanglement, Leng Ziyan sighed deeply and replied: Well, good! ** Moss Department Store. Mo Xuan looked at the phone, a little lost. She didn''t know what happened to Ziyan, and the content of what she said was a little strange. From the information, she vaguely felt that Ziyan''s emotions didn''t seem right, as if she wanted to get a certain answer from her. Could it be that something happened that she didn''t know about? Or maybe it was because she didn''t reply to the message in time last night to let him? Thinking of this, Mo Xuan sighed. She had no choice but to go back to Mo Xuan, she just used Mo Xuan''s mobile phone, and it was inconvenient to take out other mobile phones to use. Especially after returning home, my mother is very aware of her belongings. If she finds out that she has another mobile phone, she will definitely think more. Only when she is in the office can she take it out and use it occasionally. Since becoming Mo Yan, she has become more and more afraid that her identity will be revealed, but she is reluctant to bear the identity of ''Mo Yan''. The feeling of being ''Mo still'' is really beautiful. She experienced unprecedented joy and happiness. She enjoys being ''Mo Yan''. Therefore, she was both frightened and enjoying it, so she was struggling, suffering, painful and happy in these two difficult situations. "dudu~" Suddenly, the vibrating sound of a mobile phone call woke up Mo Xuan, who was in a daze. It was Mo Xuan''s cell phone! Mo Xuan immediately put away the phone in his hand and picked up the vibrating phone. Seeing the name on the caller ID, Mo Xuan almost threw his phone out. It''s Ziyan! He hadn''t contacted ''Mo Xuan'' for a long time, and he was still thinking about him just now, but he called ''Mo Xuan''! This feeling is really weird! Mo Xuan quickly cleared his throat and connected the phone. "Mo Shao, do you have time tonight?" Hearing Leng Ziyan''s voice, Mo Xuan''s heartbeat accelerated for no reason. "how?" Mo Xuan lowered his voice even more. "If you have something to talk to Mo Shao, Mo Shao should have time!" Leng Ziyan''s deep and deep voice sounded on the phone, and it came over through the mobile phone, making Mo Xuan''s ears hot for a while, as if he was talking beside his own ear. Just like when the two of them were getting along, he would always suddenly come to her ear and whisper softly, his breath blowing on his ears, numb and numb. "Mo Shao?" Mo Xuan immediately recovered his senses and replied, "Well, good!" "I''ll send you the address later that night." After speaking, Leng Ziyan hung up the phone. Mo Xuan looked at the phone with the black screen and sighed again. What can we do now? She seems to have been poisoned by a poison called ''Leng Ziyan'', as long as she touches him, her brain will not be able to take advantage of it. Even Mo Xuan''s calmness and rationality were all dropped. Is it true that the old saying goes, a woman in love has zero IQ? How can she control it when they meet that night? She was really afraid that she couldn''t control it for a while and showed signs of ''Mo Yan''. Hey, habit is also a terrible thing. She is now attracted to Leng Ziyan, her body, her heart, have no psychological line of defense against him. Once you let down your guard, it''s easy to show your feet. Therefore, Mo Xuan can actually refuse Leng Ziyan''s appointment. But she thought of the strange message that Ziyan had just sent, and she didn''t want to refuse. She wanted to know what Ziyan would say to Mo Xuan. Instead of guessing, it would be better to agree to meet and see what he will do. Only when the time comes, we can respond to all changes with no change, and take one step at a time. After sorting out his thoughts, Mo Xuan put away his phone and concentrated on his work. Chapter 809： How to be his good helper? (plus 25) Rongcheng Airport. A slender woman came out with a suitcase. The woman wears a pair of large sunglasses, so she can''t see her face clearly, but she can see that the woman has a pair of delicate facial features. Secondly, the most eye-catching thing is that the woman has long black and beautiful hair that hangs down to her waist. Standing outside the gate of the airport, the woman raised her head slightly, sniffed her nose slightly, and then raised the corner of her mouth. After six years of absence from her hometown, she is finally back! very nice! Still in memory, the familiar atmosphere. I don''t know how he is in memory, how is he doing now? Married? Remember her? Suddenly, the woman''s cell phone rang. "Qiuyin, are you here yet?" The corners of the woman''s lips were soft, "Well, I''m here." Afterwards, the woman put away her phone, beckoned, and got into a taxi. ** Rongcheng Shengjia. "Yingying, why have you been leaving early and returning late recently? What are you doing?" Zhang Manping interrogated her daughter with dissatisfaction. Sheng Yingying curled her lips, "What else can I do? Just go shopping with those little sisters." Zhang Manping reprimanded, "You are not too young now, it is time to restrain your temper. I have been optimistic about the young masters of several families recently. The conditions are good in all aspects. You can see which one you like. Mom will arrange it for you." "Mom! I''m still young, and I''m not in a hurry to get married. You can get your brother''s life affairs sorted first and then talk to me!" After speaking, Sheng Yingying picked up her bag and ran out of the Sheng''s house quickly, ignoring her mother''s scolding behind her. Walking out of the Sheng family villa, Sheng Yingying looked gloomy. She was about to be annoyed to death by her own mother! Said to be looking at someone for himself, but to put it bluntly, he didn''t want to marry himself, so as to seek help for his brother. Do you really think she doesn''t know anything? From childhood to adulthood, although my parents also love me very much, but this love, as long as I meet my elder brother, it becomes worthless. Sheng Yingying has long been accustomed to her parents'' preference, but what makes her unbearable is that even her own marriage and her lifelong happiness must be used as a stepping stone for her brother''s success. Before, when they fell in love with the Yan family, she didn''t object. That was because Yan Lang was indeed the type she liked. She fell in love at first sight at the previous party. If the object of her marriage was Yan Lang, she would naturally not object. On the contrary, she was very happy to see it happen. However, his parents were not at all helpful, and after dealing with it for so long, there was still no response from the Yan family. Who knew that later, at the Jiang family''s party, something happened to the Yan family''s two siblings, revealing the Yan family''s ambitions and conspiracies, and Yan Lang was arrested in public. Overnight, the Yan family fell from the six major families in Rongcheng to the third-rate family, which was not as good as the Sheng family who lost their tails. Now that''s all right, his parents don''t look down on the Yan family anymore, Yan Ming ordered himself not to have any contact with the Yan family. Originally, Sheng Yingying was also ready to recognize it, but Yan Lang was caught in. No matter how much she likes it, what can she do? She couldn''t save him. However, to her surprise, Yan Lang was released! ! She didn''t care what was right or wrong, and she didn''t want to ask how Yan Lang got out of the crime. Anyway, she was not the victim. Sheng Yingying originally thought that it was impossible for her and Yan Lang. Unexpectedly, I ran into him in a bar the other night. Yan Lang even took the initiative to invite her to drink, and she felt that the way Yan Lang looked at her was different. There seemed to be a touch of tenderness in those eyes, which made people intoxicated. OMG! ! Sheng Yingying''s heart beat violently for Yan Lang again. In her heart, she still liked Yan Lang. After all, he was the man who made her heart feel the most over the years. That night, I don''t know if it was because the night was too beautiful, or because the other party''s eyes were too gentle. In short, she was so intoxicated in his arms that she couldn''t remember how they rolled the sheets later. Since that night, the relationship between her and Yan Lang has been different. Although he did not clearly express the relationship between the two of them, he has already expressed it very clearly to his actions. He would take the initiative to send her a message, and he would also ask him to meet for dinner and watch a movie. The look in his eyes was very gentle, and he was very considerate of himself. Sheng Yingying felt that these days, she was like a dream, and the man she longed for finally responded to her feelings. Is he finally seeing himself? Understand that the person who loves him the most is himself! During this period of time, Sheng Yingying felt a sense of happiness that she had never had before. But the mother at home forced her to go on a blind date and wanted to marry her! Really annoying! How can those men compare to Yan Lang''s shreds? Either he has a fat beer belly, or he is a year older than himself, or he is a **** who has nothing to do. In short, he is not as capable and good-looking as Yan Lang. What she likes is Yan Lang, and she doesn''t want to marry another man at all. Even if she wants to marry, she will marry Yan Lang, not to mention that now, she is already Yan Lang''s woman. But she didn''t dare to rebel against her parents, otherwise, they would cut off all her financial resources! What can she do without money? Can''t even get out of the house, let alone see her Yan Lang. Moreover, the Yan family is now in the most difficult time, and what they need most is money. If she didn''t have money, how could she help Yan Lang and become his internal assistant? Sheng Yingying believes that with Yan Lang''s ability, the Yan family will leap into the status of the six great families again sooner or later. The Yan family still has a foundation. The reason why it is so difficult to move now is entirely due to the suppression of other noble families. If a breakthrough is found, the Yan family will definitely be brilliant. But now, how do you convince your parents? If they can''t see any benefits and benefits, they can''t agree to marry Yan Lang. Perhaps, she can directly ask Yan Lang for an idea. He is smarter than herself and can definitely think of a better way. As soon as Sheng Yingying took out her mobile phone, she saw Yan Lang''s phone number and called! Sheng Yingying immediately smiled. Yan Lang is thinking of himself? "Hello~" "Yingying, where are you?" Yan Lang asked in a warm voice. "I just walked out of the house." Sheng Yingying replied obediently. Yan Lang raised his lips, "Yingying, I miss you, do you miss me?" Hearing Yan Lang''s love words, Sheng Yingying''s whole heart softened into a puddle of water, and replied softly, "Well~" "Then you won''t come to see me?" Hearing this, Sheng Yingying seemed to float up. "Coming soon!" On the other end of the phone, Yan Lang''s tender voice sounded again, "I''ll wait for you." Sheng Yingying hung up the phone and ran to the date immediately. Chapter 810： Either hatred or love (plus 26) Sheng Yingying hurried to the cafe, not wanting her Yan Lang to wait too long. Seeing a woman in front, talking on the phone, slowly blocking the door of the store, Sheng Yingying didn''t stop, she walked past the woman in front of her, and pushed open the bowl door first. "Is there any good news?" Sheng Yingying, who pushed in the door, suddenly paused in her footsteps. Prestige? Did you mean her brother? Sheng Yingying couldn''t help but look sideways at the woman behind her, she was quite beautiful and had a bit of an elegant temperament. Seeing a young girl suddenly grabbed in front of him, the woman on the phone frowned slightly, and then, seeing that the other party did not enter the door, she turned her head and looked at herself with a strange look in her eyes. Mu Qiuyin put her phone away for a while, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she gestured to the other party with doubtful eyes, looking very gentle and polite. Do they know each other? How do you feel that the other party looks at you with a hint of inquiry? Seeing the woman smiling at her with a questioning look on her face, Sheng Yingying immediately came back to her senses and walked into the store without saying a word. What''s the matter with her? Her eldest brother has never liked him, so what does she care about him? Before, in order to get close to Yan Lang, she courted Yan Ruxue and helped her pay attention to her eldest brother''s affairs, but now, Yan Ruxue is no longer in the limelight. And she is already Yan Lang''s woman, so naturally she doesn''t have to please Yan Ruxue anymore and pay attention to her eldest brother''s affairs. In short, it''s not a good thing to meet that big brother of your own! Very unlucky! She is very satisfied with her current life, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to how that big brother is doing. Whether he is good or bad, it has nothing to do with him, nor can he have anything to do with him. Mu Qiuyin hung up the phone, looked at the young girl walking in front of her, and smiled helplessly, not caring about her just rash move. She doesn''t even care about a little girl. When Sheng Yingying saw Yan Lang, she stepped forward happily and sat down opposite him. "Wait a long time?" Yan Lang raised his lips and smiled, "No, I just arrived, I have already ordered a good meal for you, all of which you like." Hearing this, Sheng Yingying looked shy. Such a gentle, considerate and understanding man is not easy to find, but she is more discerning. As for what Yan Lang did before, it seemed normal to Sheng Yingying. Which man has no career ambition and no means? Even his own father is not calculating. It''s just that Yan Lang was unlucky, and what he did was not thorough enough. It just happened to be discovered by others. The main reason was that he was miserable by his own sister. Yes, in Sheng Yingying''s heart, Yan Lang is not wrong. The one who is wrong is Yan Ruxue. Yan Lang is completely implicated by his sister. Looking around, in Rongcheng, it is difficult to find a man like Yan Lang, who is simply the Prince Charming in the comics, handsome, young and promising, as gentle as jade. Completely tailored for her ideal object. As for the objects her mother had chosen for her, it was not worth mentioning at all. "Thank you~" When Mu Qiuyin passed by Sheng Yingying and Yan Lang''s dining table, he glanced inadvertently. Yan Lang saw the woman walking towards him, his eyes flashed slightly, superb! The woman''s face is beautiful, her temperament is like orchid, and her figure is even more slender, and her whole person exudes the charm of a mature woman. It looks like the woman opposite him, just like a bean sprout! Appearance can only be regarded as handsome, with average stature. In general, it belongs to the middle class. The only advantage is that he is young and can be greedy for freshness, but it is too pretentious. Although it is not as good as the woman who just walked past, it is not bad compared to the previous chess piece. Thinking of the fat pig woman from before, he wanted to vomit! It''s a waste of his expression and careful planning, and it has no effect at all. He is fat like a pig, and his brain is stupid like a pig. Even if he was on the scene, he couldn''t say anything. This one in front of me is much better, at least it looks pleasing to the eye, not disgusting, and when you are interested, you can even tease it. Before Wen Qing''s fat pig woman, he must have watched a lot of Sheng Yingying, which was not to his taste at all, but after experiencing Wen Qing, it was acceptable. Sure enough, sometimes there is a need for comparison. If Sheng Yingying knew Yan Lang''s heart at this moment and compared her with Wen Qing, how would she feel? Sheng Yingying tidied up the corners of her skirt, and when she looked up, she saw Yan Lang glance at the woman passing by, and she felt uncomfortable. It''s the woman at the door just now! She naturally knew that the woman was very beautiful. Although Yan Lang just glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze, Sheng Yingying still had a lump in her heart. "Do you know the woman just now?" Hearing this, Yan Lang groaned inwardly, this woman is just jealous of the wind, so she is too careful. Yan Lang was very shameless in his heart, but his face was still as gentle as the wind. "I don''t know. I just saw that she seemed to be looking at us, so I took a look." Sheng Yingying felt better and said casually, "That woman seems to know my eldest brother. When I just entered the door, I heard her talking on the phone, as if she was looking for news about my eldest brother, and I don''t know what their relationship is." However, what is certain is that the relationship between that woman and her eldest brother should not be very good, otherwise, how can she not know the news of her eldest brother? Some time ago, the eldest brother of her family made a lot of limelight. He proposed marriage, and he was searched on Weibo, but his fame has soared. As a woman, she envied that woman. She could get the identity of the eldest lady of the Jiang family, and she could also get the devotion of a man with a vicious tongue. She really admired it. A man like his eldest brother can also like it. If you were yourself, you probably wouldn''t be able to live a good life. There would be a small noise for two days and a big noise for three days. Yan Lang''s eyes moved slightly, "Inquiring about your eldest brother? Inquiring about what your eldest brother is doing?" Sheng Yingying shook her head, "I don''t know either, I just heard something like that when I entered the door." Yan Lang''s thoughts were surging, that woman should not live in Rongcheng, right? Otherwise, does Sheng Yu still need to inquire? It''s just that he was very curious, what is the relationship between that superb woman and the reputation? , A woman will not inquire about a man for no reason. Either hatred or love. Thinking of this, Yan Lang felt a deep resentment in his heart, what is good about that man? Why do all the women seem to be deeply in love with him? Moreover, each and every woman still looks beautiful, how could he be so lucky! Needless to say, the eldest lady of the Jiang family, when I first saw him that night, was already amazed by him, but the occasion was wrong, and their identities for each other were wrong. Chapter 811： He has a grudge against Honor (Gal 27) If I had known that the eldest Miss Jiang was so stunning, then killing him would not have made such a stupid idea for her own sister, and she would have caught up with herself. Now, no matter how much you regret it, it''s useless, and that woman doesn''t seem to be a soft persimmon. Now, there is another superb woman. The reputation is really beautiful, and life is moisturizing. But it hurt him, and caused their Yan family to end up in such a land! If it weren''t for him, would that girl in his family do those things because of her love for him? He will not turn to his woman because of love and hate. Without these things, their Yan family would have nothing to do, and they would still be one of the six great families in Rongcheng. So, nowadays, Shengyu is inseparable, he has a grudge against Shengyu! He Yan Lang is now living such a miserable life, and Sheng Yu and the Miss Jiang family should not think about it better! He must turn their days upside down. "You don''t. Does that woman have any other purpose? At that time, it will affect the reputation of the Sheng family?" Yan Lang said calmly and naturally. Sheng Yingying disagreed, "It has nothing to do with me, whether it''s good or bad has nothing to do with me." Seeing that the other party didn''t care about Nirvana, Yan Lang gritted his teeth secretly, "But it has something to do with me." "Huh?" Sheng Yingying wondered, how is that woman with her eldest brother, and what is the matter with Guan Yanlang? Does he care about that woman? Yan Lang asked, "In your heart, am I more important, or is your big brother more important?" Sheng Yingying replied without hesitation, "Of course it''s you!" Since there is no Yan Lang, her eldest brother will not be someone important to him. Hearing this, Yan Lang raised the corner of his mouth, which is why he chose her. He is still clear about the relationship between the Sheng family. His sister had told him before. "The reason why our Yan family is like this is due to your brother." Sheng Yingying said anxiously, "This has nothing to do with me at all, my eldest brother has long since cut off contact with our family, he is him, not our family, and what he does does not represent the Our Sheng family. Now, the head of the Sheng family is still my father, so please don''t think that we are the same people. " Now that Yan Lang is finally with her, Sheng Yingying doesn''t want Yan Lang to misunderstand her because of that eldest brother. Seeing the other party is so anxious to clear the relationship, it can be seen how weak the family relationship between Shengyu and them is. "Even if I deal with your brother, it doesn''t matter to you?" Sheng Yingying shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter! It''s just that my eldest brother is very shrewd, I don''t want you to have anything, I know, because of the snowy things before, you feel uncomfortable, but the past things, let me Let it pass, and in the future, let''s live a good life, okay?" Privately, she didn''t want to have anything to do with that eldest brother. Even her own father couldn''t hold him down, he was simply a scumbag. I can''t talk to him about filial piety and morality. Yan Lang sneered in his heart, it really is the kindness of women, and women are too kind and soft-hearted. "But I''ve been holding my breath in my heart, making it hard for me to swallow. If I don''t let out the bad breath, I can''t live in peace." Sheng Yingying was helpless, "Then what do you want to do?" Yan Lang said with a smile, "Of course, it''s not easy for him to have a good time. You can taste the feeling of being aggrieved and embarrassed. Wasn''t that woman just inquiring about the reputation? Go and inquire, and by the way, kindly reveal some information to the other party." Sheng Yingying''s face darkened when she heard that she was looking for the woman just now, "Do you have to look for that woman?" There are many ways to vent your anger, why do you have to choose that woman. Yan Lang comforted her softly, "Yingying, I care about your feelings, that''s why I let you touch that woman, don''t you want me to go? If my little vinegar jar is knocked over, it will be bad. " Hearing this, the unhappiness in Sheng Yingying''s heart disappeared instantly. It turned out that Yan Lang was thinking this way? He saw that he didn''t like his contact with that woman, so he let himself come forward? Come to think of it, he cared about himself, not what he wanted to have with that woman. If so, then she will help him well. "Okay, I''ll go." It''s just a matter of coping with each other''s information and digging a hole by the way. This kind of thing is simple. ** Another corner of the cafe. A short-haired woman asked, "Qiuyin, are you planning to stay in Rongcheng in the future?" Mu Qiuyin nodded with a smile, "Well, after living abroad for so many years, I still feel that my hometown is the best." The short-haired woman continued to ask, "What about your parents?" There was a brief pause in the smile at the corner of Mu Qiuyin''s mouth, followed by a calm expression on his face. "My parents are not the only one with me. My brother and sister-in-law will take good care of them. Besides, they are more willing to live with my brother and sister-in-law. What can they enjoy when they follow me?" The short-haired woman knew that this was referring to Qiuyin''s sadness, so she stopped talking and turned to other topics. "Have you found the person you were looking for when you came back this time?" She and Qiuyin met abroad three years ago, and because they are from the same hometown, the relationship is a little closer. A few days ago, I received a call from her, saying that she was going back to the city to settle down, and she wanted to find someone. "There is no accurate information yet." Mu Qiuyin said softly, with a firm expression on his face. "Is that person important?" She hadn''t heard Qiuyin mention any important person before. Mu Qiuyin nodded, "I have one regret." Suddenly, a voice interrupted the chat between the two. "I''m sorry to disturb you." Mu Qiuyin raised her eyes, it was the girl who entered the door just now, but I don''t know, what is her purpose now? Sheng Yingying smiled and said, "Excuse me, can I speak to you alone?" "Me?" Mu Qiuyin was surprised. Seeing this, the short-haired woman got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom, you guys can talk." Sheng Yingying took advantage of the situation and sat down. "I''m sorry, when I just entered the door, I heard what you said. Do you know Sheng Yu? Is it prosperous Sheng, the reputation of reputation?" Hearing this, Mu Qiuyin''s expression lifted, "Yes, do you know him?" Sheng Yingying smiled and said, "Can I ask, what is your relationship with Shengyu?" Why are you still asking yourself? Mu Qiuyin felt a little weird and replied, "We used to wake up from the university." just wake up? So why is it so hard to find someone? ? With a woman''s intuition, Sheng Yingying felt that it was not easy. "Hello, let me introduce you formally. My name is Sheng Yingying." Mu Qiuyin raised her brows slightly, "Your surname is Sheng? So who are you?" Sheng Yingying secretly observed every move of the woman on the other side, and was amazed, because no matter what she said, the other side was a dignified and elegant Nirvana, and even just a slightly raised eyebrow made people feel extra feminine. Chapter 812： Crazy Jealousy (Plus 28) Sheng Yingying was fortunate for a while, but fortunately Yan Lang did not come, she must not let this woman come into contact with Yan Lang. As a woman, she felt the full femininity of the other party, let alone a man. "Honor is my big brother." Mu Qiuyin was secretly surprised, does Sheng Yu have a younger sister? She never knew. Mu Qiuyin restrained her emotions and smiled, "Hello, my name is Mu Qiuyin." Mu Qiuyin? She has never heard of this name. Does she really have anything to do with that big brother? "Don''t you know the news about my big brother?" Sheng Yingying asked a question. Mu Qiuyin chuckled, "I''ve been abroad before, and I''ve only been back for two days." I see! Sheng Yingying was stunned, followed by a sweet smile. "Do you want to find my brother, I can tell you." Mu Qiuyin paused, "Your brother, are you married?" Hearing this, Sheng Yingying sneered to herself, this situation is clearly not a normal relationship, at least this woman''s thoughts towards her eldest brother are different. They are all women, what else does not understand, this woman must like her big brother. She felt this way of thinking. Thinking of Yan Lang''s explanation just now, Sheng Yingying''s mind was surging, her expression was helpless, and she sighed. "Not yet! I don''t know what my brother thinks. It has been so many years since graduating from university, but he has never dated a girlfriend, which has made our family anxious. Just because my eldest brother doesn''t interact with the opposite sex, those people outside have spread a lot of ugly words. " Sheng Yingying said indignantly, as if she was very upset for her eldest brother. Mu Qiuyin was really surprised. Sheng Yu is already thirty-two years old this year, right? Is he not married yet? And, since graduating from university, have you never had a single female friend? Thinking of this, Mu Qiuyin''s heart skipped a beat. In her heart, a thought, a conjecture, rose uncontrollably. But, is it possible? Will it be what she thought? "Your brother, why don''t you fall in love?" Sheng Yingying shook her head, "I don''t know, my family also introduced him to a lot of excellent young ladies, but he didn''t like them, and he was very conflicted, causing many people around me to think that my brother didn''t like women. Woolen cloth! It''s just, I think, maybe there is someone in my brother''s heart! Because I can''t let go, I don''t want to touch other women. " Seeing the other party''s expression was different, Sheng Yingying knew what she said and said it right. However, what she said is not a lie, it is a true portrayal of her eldest brother before he met that Miss Jiang. She doesn''t mean to deceive anyone, and her eldest brother, who is now married to that Miss Jiang, is out of her control as to what the other party thinks. Before that, there was no way to know if there was a woman living in her eldest brother''s heart, but according to the thinking of the positive vehicle, she would guess like her. Totally reasonable! "Really, is your brother now in Rongcheng?" Mu Qiuyin''s mouth raised a touch of excitement. Sheng Yingying said with a smile, "Yes, my brother runs a travel company, and it''s doing pretty well. The company is called Shengshi International. You can take a taxi and you can find a driver." After speaking, Sheng Yingying took the pen in her bag and wrote a string of phone numbers on the table. "Well, the above is my brother''s contact information, and the one below is my phone number. If you have any questions, you can contact me~" Mu Qiuyin happily took it, "Thank you, I have the opportunity to invite you to dinner." "Okay, then I''ll go first, my boyfriend is still waiting for me." Sheng Yingying stood up and said casually as if she was natural, her face full of shyness, like a woman in a sweet love. "Okay, let''s go!" Mu Qiuyin said with a smile, showing great understanding. When she passed by them just now, she also saw the man. Nirvana was very nice, but the eyes were not very serious. That kind of look, she looked too much, it was an aggressive look, the kind of a man to a woman. But I don''t know them very well, I''m just an outsider. There are some things that I can''t see through, otherwise we won''t be able to get along well. As soon as Sheng Yingying left, the short-haired woman returned to her seat. Mu Qiuyin looked apologetic, "Lisa, I''m sorry! I have something to do, I''ll invite you to dinner another day, okay?" "K!" Knowing the news of Shengyu, Mu Qiuyin can still sit there, she can''t wait to see that person now. Want to see what He Nie is now? Is it still the way I remember it. Yan Lang and Sheng Yingying were sitting in the car and saw Mu Qiuyin rush into a taxi. "It looks like she should go to my big brother." Maybe, her eldest brother really had any emotional entanglement with this woman when he was in college. Yan Lang''s expression was the same, but his heart was filled with crazy jealousy. There is already such a bright and attractive woman as Miss Jiang''s family, who has become a fiancee, and now, there is such a graceful woman rushing to her. He really didn''t see how good the reputation was. He had a stubborn and stinky temper, was completely incomprehensible, spoke viciously and mercilessly, and had no gentlemanly demeanor at all. There are so many women like this man? Really beeping a dog. Sheng Yingying asked, "Shall we follow?" "It''s okay anyway, go and see! Let''s have a different date today." Yan Lang''s face was gentle, and he said three words, two of which were inseparable from his own business, secretly and secretly teasing Sheng Yingying''s heart. To deal with a woman, the most important thing is to make her give up on herself. There is no woman who does not like to listen to love words, and no woman can withstand the continuous offensive of love words. This skill, he is full marks. Just a word of mouth, without any cost at all, can attract a woman''s heart to move, willing to give everything. Since you can easily achieve what you want without spending any cost, why not do it? Sheng Yingying nodded shyly. Yan Lang started the car and followed the taxi, the smile on the corner of his mouth turned cold. There is no pure friendship between a woman and a man. This woman named Mu Qiuyin was looking for a reputation as soon as she returned to China, which shows how much weight it has in her heart. Didn''t she say that Sheng Yu loved that eldest Jiang family very much? Then he wants to see, what will Master Shan do in the face of his old love? What''s more, this Mu Qiuyin is completely a top-notch woman, and her whole person has a mature charm. As a man''s reputation, will not be moved? Will it be fishy? He said that the reputation will not be better than that, so let''s start with this relationship between men and women! Chapter 813： Qiuyin is back (plus 29) Mu Qiuyin got out of the taxi and looked at the tall buildings in front of him, suddenly feeling a little timid. What should she say when she sees him? Moreover, I don''t know how he sees himself in his heart? Wouldn''t it be a bit too rash for her to come to the door so suddenly? What''s more, this is where he works, so suddenly appearing like this will indeed make people unprepared. After thinking about it, Mu Qiuyin took out her mobile phone, edited a message, and sent it out. Immediately, I walked into an elegantly decorated coffee shop on the right. Mu Qiuyin found a seat and sat down, she was going to wait here for him to appear. Will he come? Mu Qiuyin did not dare to report too much news, even if he had just heard those words from his sister. After all, after so many years, she has already passed the age of love and fantasy. Even if she has conjectures, she will not let herself be too self-motivated and take the right seat. Thinking of this, Mu Qiuyin''s mind gradually calmed down. It wasn''t until this moment that her head began to function normally, thinking about other things. She remembered that in college, he told herself that he had only one grandmother, and his grandparents depended on each other for life, but now, not only does he have such a big sister, but also his parents? What''s happening here? Moreover, the current reputation has opened a company in a first-class commercial office building in the most demanding area of ??Chengdu? I''m afraid it is impossible for the company to stand here without millions of dollars? How did Shengyu achieve this step? How did he get through all these years? It is not easy to be able to make such a career. Mu Qiuyin sank into his thoughts. As for Shengyu in the office building, just after the regular meeting on Friday afternoon, Shengyu was overjoyed when he noticed the new information. Is it a message from his family Nuan Nuan? Because other people are directly contacted by phone. She is the only one who has this leisurely and leisurely message with her back and forth. Sheng Yu turned on the phone, saw a string of unfamiliar numbers, and raised his eyebrows slightly, but when he saw the content of the message, his expression was a little ecstatic, as if he was caught in a kind of memory. "Why, why don''t you leave in a hurry?" Gao Weize walked into the office and saw the person who was in a hurry just now, but now he is sitting in the office in a daze. What is the rhythm? In order to rush to the village and see Sister Wen, the senior deliberately moved the time of the regular meeting more than an hour earlier. Sheng Yu returned to his senses and said calmly, "Qiuyin is back, now downstairs." "What?" Gao Weize was shocked. "Sister Qiuyin is here?" As a junior of several people, Gao Weize naturally knew Mu Qiuyin. The school flower of their university back then was the dream lover of countless men. Senior Sister Qiuyin is one year older than him, and the senior is one year older than Senior Sister Qiuyin. Because of some school activities, everyone got to know each other. Back then, Senior Sister Qiuyin took the initiative to attack and chase after the senior. It was a sensation in the school at that time. Senior Sister Qiuyin and Senior are the most envied couple in Quanxiaosheng. Not only are they both academic bullies, but their looks are even better. However, the most enviable couple can''t stand the spell of breaking up in the graduation season. Shengyu gestured to his mobile phone, "Well, the news I just saw is in the coffee shop downstairs." Gao Weize lost his excitement and asked, "Then are you going?" The current status of the seniors is different. They are all people with fiances, but the person they are facing now is their ex-girlfriend. Sheng Yu stood up and looked calm, "Since you came to me, you always have to meet someone and say hello." After speaking, Shengyu quickly sorted out his belongings and went back to the village directly after saying hello. He and Qiuyin are not enemies, so they can''t even see each other. Although the events of the year were a little unhappy, everything has passed. There is no grievance or hatred between the two of them, and no one is right or wrong. It can only be said that everyone''s choices are different. Sheng Yu calmly walked into the coffee house and sat down in front of familiar people. "have not seen you for a long time." Mu Qiuyin''s calm heart jumped uncontrollably again the moment she saw Sheng Yu. She thought that after so many years, she had long since looked down on it. She never thought that when she saw herself, she couldn''t help but her heart beat faster. This man was her first love, and it was the first time she liked a man so much that she liked to let go of her pride and restraint and pursued him proactively. Even after so many years, the traces he left in his heart are deep and clear. The man in front of him, his appearance has not changed, as always handsome and stalwart, but the whole person is more mature and stable. Of course, this also adds a unique masculine charm to himself. "It''s been a long time indeed." Mu Qiuyin raised the corners of her lips. Sheng Yu nodded without saying a word. Mu Qiuyin didn''t seem to be surprised and started talking to himself. "Do you blame me for what happened back then?" Sheng Yu said frankly, "No!" Hearing this, Mu Qiuyin smiled lightly, even if he cared, after so many years, he wouldn''t care. "I''m going back to Rongcheng to settle down." Sheng Yu squinted, "Are you alone?" Mu Qiuyin''s mouth overflowed with a wry smile, "I was divorced four years ago." This is a marriage facilitated by business, how happy can it be? How long? After struggling for four years, the marriage ended in a hasty divorce, which made her, who had abandoned her beloved and chose marriage, become extremely ridiculous. This experience has made her understand more how unfortunate and tormented the two people who do not want to love, or the marriage established for profit, are. After the divorce, she started a long journey to relax and adjust her mood during the travel. She didn''t want to stay in a familiar place and didn''t want to hear any gossip. Therefore, she traveled around many countries until her mood gradually calmed down. To say, what regrets does she have in her heart? It is estimated that it is only the man who gave up under pressure, easily compromised and gave up when he graduated. So, she is back. Sheng Yu was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect her marriage to be so short-lived. It''s just that he really doesn''t know how to answer this question, and it seems that nothing is appropriate. Seeing that the other party was silent, Mu Qiuyin didn''t care. In his memory, he had such a temperament. Not even a trace of camouflage. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m doing well, but I''ve been abroad for too long, and I miss my hometown a little bit." Sheng Yu nodded silently as a response. Frankly speaking, he doesn''t really like to chat very enthusiastically with outsiders, especially women, even his ex-girlfriend. Of course, only his Nuan Nuan is the only exception. Chapter 814： ex-girlfriend (plus 30) Mu Qiuyin asked apologetically, "I came here rashly, didn''t I bother you?" "It''s not a disturbance." It just took some time for him to return to the village. Seeing that the other party seemed to have nothing to say, Sheng Yu said bluntly, "I still have to rush home. If it''s all right, I''ll go first!" Anyway, the greeting has also been called, and the basic feelings that should be maintained have been exhausted. If you continue to sit down and chat with you, you will be embarrassed. He doesn''t have that much free time. Some time ago, he and Nuan Nuan were busy with each other, and neither of them had a good time together. Today, he managed to free up some time, and wanted to go back early and accompany his home Nuan Nuan, but he didn''t want to give it like that. wasted. Mu Qiuyin was slightly startled, and then smiled, "I have nothing to do, just come to see my old friend, don''t worry." "That''s fine! I''ll go first!" Immediately, Sheng Yu got up and left. When he walked to the cash register, he bought Mu Qiuyin''s order and left directly. This behavior has no meaning, it is only a friend who has come from afar, and he has done the best of the friendship of the landlord. Mu Qiuyin looked at the back of Sheng Yu''s departure, and some words were not asked after all. go home? Is he going home so early? Or was it just an excuse, he didn''t want to be with him at all? In an instant, Mu Qiuyin shook off the mixed thoughts in his brain. Reputation is not one of those two-faced people. The fact that he can appear in the coffee shop already shows that he really doesn''t care about anything, and, from beginning to end, he behaves very naturally and calmly, just like seeing an old classmate. There was no other strange emotional reaction. Even when he mentioned the word divorce, he was only slightly surprised and did not fluctuate too much. This kind of performance is really just like treating old classmates, there is no special ups and downs. Knowledge and acquaintance are two concepts. Mu Qiuyin chuckled. She really thinks too much, and is a little self-indulgent. It seems that what that sister Sheng said is not quite the case. It doesn''t matter, now that she is back, she can slowly understand by herself. ** On the street not far from the coffee house, Yan Lang sat in the car, looked at Sheng Yingying who got in the car, and asked excitedly, "How?" Sheng Yingying took off her hat, sunglasses, and Yan Lang''s coat, and raised her phone. "It''s done!" Yan Lang praised with satisfaction, "Well done!" Immediately, the two drove away, not allowing Sheng Yu to find out. Mu Qiuyin walked out of the coffee shop and was about to take a taxi home. "Sister Qiuyin!" Hearing the sound, Mu Qiuyin turned around. "Wise?" Gao Weize didn''t expect that he would meet Sister Qiuyin just after he came out of the company. Seeing her alone, he must have left. So soon, leaving? It seems that his seniors are really just saying hello. But if you think about it, you can understand it. After all, Sister Wen is now a person who is at the top of her heart. Anyone''s feelings can be rejected, but it can''t delay him going home to see Sister Wen. "Yes, senpai still remembers me." "Of course I remember, how could I forget, why are you here? Could it be...?" Mu Qiuyin asked instead. Gao Weize responded directly, "Yes, I work in the senior''s company." Mu Qiuyin looked at her watch, it was less than five o''clock, "Does your company leave work so early?" Gao Weize said with a smile, "It''s just earlier today, because the senior has to rush home, so the meeting ended early." Mu Qiuyin wondered, "Did something happen at his house?" Otherwise, why rush home in such a hurry? Gao Weize said bluntly, "Because the drive is a bit long, we have to leave early." Mu Qiuyin was even more puzzled. Gao Weize was slightly surprised, "Didn''t the senior say anything?" "What?" Mu Qiuyin asked curiously. Gao Weize was a little embarrassed. Did he say too much? "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you have time tonight? Let''s have dinner together." Mu Qiuyin suggested. She didn''t expect Wei Ze to work in Shengyu''s company, so she must be very aware of Shengyu''s situation over the years, right? Well, she could ask him. Moreover, looking at him like this, it is obvious that he has some words that he did not say. "Okay!" Gao Weize thought for a while and agreed. He really didn''t have anything to do at night. Moreover, during the college days, everyone''s relationship was not bad. Now, when the senior sister is back home, what''s going on, it''s time to get together. As for the matter about the senior, Gao Weize later thought that it was not a secret that could not be told, so he had no worries. ** Leng Ziyan arrived at the restaurant ahead of time. He knew that Mo Xuan didn''t like socializing and drinking, so he did not choose those places to drink and socialize, but found a Chinese restaurant with a quiet environment. The reason why he made an appointment with Mo Xuan was that he wanted to start from Mo Xuan''s side, to find out the news of Yilan, and to know what the Mo family''s attitude towards Yilan was? If they felt it was still a burden, well, he could take full responsibility for it. He doesn''t want to be passive like this all the time. Since he knows that there is a problem, he will solve it head-on. Otherwise, if he continues to climb like this, he will definitely suffer from neurasthenia and will have trouble sleeping and eating. At seven o''clock in the evening, Mo Xuan arrived at the meeting place on time, and Leng Ziyan booked a box. Standing at the door of the box, Mo Xuan worked hard to adjust his breath and control his mood. This is the first time that ''Mo Yan'' has met Leng Ziyan as ''Mo Xuan'' after dating him. This feeling is completely different. Mo Xuan pushed open the door and entered, trying to keep his calm and calm Nirvana. "Young Master Leng is looking for me today, what''s the matter? I remember that we haven''t had any projects in the near future." In order to make a quick decision and end it early, as soon as he sat down, Mo Xuan cut into the theme directly. Leng Ziyan poured the tea and said calmly, "Master Mo, don''t you have to leave in such a hurry? I ordered food, and you can chat while eating." Who wants to chat with you slowly? Mo Xuan was secretly anxious. If you stay for a long time, it will be exposed. "I''ve never liked to be sloppy. I just talk about things when I have something, so that everyone can save time." Leng Ziyan slowly put down the teapot and went straight to the subject, "I want to know, what is the Mo family''s plan?" Mo Xuan''s face was cold, "What are you going to do?" Why did she hear something inexplicable. Leng Ziyan looked directly at Mo Xuan and said slowly, word by word, "Mo... Yi... Of course, what did your Mo family plan?" Mo Xuan was stunned, is this the rhythm of preparing for a showdown? Why so suddenly? What kind of stimulation did Ziyan get? Why so impatient? Mo Xuan''s face was sullen, suppressing all his thoughts, "What do you mean?" "Just like what Young Master Mo heard!" Leng Ziyan said clearly again without giving in. Chapter 815： What motivated you? At this moment, Mo Xuan really wanted to curse! Leng Ziyan, this guy doesn''t know what''s exciting, why is it good, suddenly he is about to showdown? Is this a showdown that can be solved? Fortunately, I found ''Mo Xuan'', and I didn''t get it directly to the other elders. Otherwise, how would you play? "If you still want to see Yan, it''s best not to mention it in front of the rest of the Mo family. This matter is not as simple as you think." This is the honor, disgrace and burden of a family. She has already carried it for twenty-five years. How can it be said that it can be lifted off? If the identity is really provoked, how will the Mo family face the public? Let her and her grandmother, mother, how to face the Mo family? Mo Xuan''s expression was very serious and his tone was very serious. She had to express the seriousness of this matter clearly. Leng Ziyan saw that Mo Xuan''s expression was not fake, so he immediately realized that he was too eager and impulsive today. "That''s still, will it be alright?" Hearing this, Mo Xuan''s heart suddenly softened. In fact, the reason why Leng Ziyan was like this was all his own. Perhaps, because of his identity, he felt uneasy and disappeared. As for his girlfriend, he can''t know anything, can''t ask anything, send a message, make an appointment, all make it seem like he is a special enemy, let alone get the support and approval of the elders. In the final analysis, it is still her fault, she is more selfish, she just enjoys the sweet love he gave him, and the happiness he gave him, but he is unwilling to share his secrets and thoughts with him. He didn''t think about putting himself in his shoes at all, and he didn''t take into account his feelings. How does he feel when he can''t reply to his messages or contact him? She didn''t think about all of this, she just enjoyed the good time with him and the good experience he brought her. Mo Xuan''s expression softened, "As long as his identity is not revealed, there will be nothing wrong." Leng Ziyan nodded solemnly, indicating that he understood. Thinking about it now, it''s just that I can still be with myself, and the other things are not important. This primary and secondary must be clearly distinguished. As long as I can see her, talk to her, eat, and have time alone, that''s enough. Anyway, the two of them are still young, and some of them are time. The big deal is that they are wasted with the Mo family. They must live longer than those old relatives! In an instant, Leng Ziyan''s impatience was relieved. He has patience. "Let''s eat!" Leng Ziyan calmed down and greeted Mo Xuan for a meal. Tonight, he really was a little ''unreasonable''. Afterwards, the two had a peaceful dinner. Leng Ziyan, who had calmed down, was focused and his IQ was online. During the meal, he gradually realized that Mo Xuan had the same small movements as he still did. They are really brothers and sisters. Even some of the little habits of life, will they be the same? For example, the gesture of holding chopsticks and slightly hooking the thumb, for example, the preference for picking dishes... During this period of time, Leng Ziyan has mastered a lot of life, diet, interests and preferences. Before he knew him, he wouldn''t pay attention to Mo Xuan''s habits as a big man, but now, because he is still in relationship with Mo Xuan, and looking at the two people''s almost similar appearances, he can''t help but think about it. His eyes turned to Mo Xuan. Chapter 816： Leng Ziyans helplessness This kind of subconscious, involuntarily looking at his eyes, makes Leng Ziyan feel embarrassed every time he returns to his senses. He even stared at a big old man, and thinking about it made him feel embarrassed. Fortunately, the other party has been eating attentively and did not notice his small movements. Otherwise, it would be even more embarrassing. I don''t know if it was because the two brothers and sisters of the Mo family had the same aura, but Leng Ziyan could actually see the still shadow on Mo Xuan''s body. How can this be described? It''s an indescribable feeling! Leng Ziyan felt that his brain nerves might be really confused, otherwise why would he have such an inexplicable feeling? Getting along with Mo Xuan, the whole atmosphere made him feel very familiar and stable. Even if he didn''t speak, he just ate something, such a subtle feeling, which he only had when he was still in the same room. Leng Ziyan''s own gaze was too warm, and it was not good for the other party to notice, so he had to try his best to restrain his gaze. At this moment, Leng Ziyan sighed in his heart, he was really defeated by the two brothers and sisters of the Mo family. Take them both! Leng Ziyan ate the food with a gloomy face! Mo Xuan felt that Leng Ziyan''s eyes were no longer staring at him, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Leng Ziyan''s gaze was so obvious that it was hard for her to ignore it. But she is not easy to point out, and the atmosphere can''t be described as embarrassing. The most important thing is that she didn''t dare to make a sound and made some moves, for fear of being seen by Leng Ziyan, so although she was eating calmly and naturally, her heart was pounding all the time. This meal is really not an ordinary torment. ** Gao Weize took Mu Qiuyin to find a Korean restaurant near the company. While the two were eating, they chatted about interesting things about their college days. In the end, Mu Qiuyin couldn''t help but asked, "Weize, how has your reputation been over the years?" Ding! Gao Weize thought to himself that he was still here. He knew that for tonight''s meal, Sister Qiuyin would definitely inquire about the senior. It''s just that it''s been so many years since the two people''s affairs. Could it be that Senior Sister Qiuyin hasn''t let go of Senior in her heart? "After graduating from the senior, he helped manage in a prestigious company for a few years, but because his relationship with his family was not very good, he left the prestigious company and founded a company by himself. Now it can be considered a success." Mu Qiuyin''s doubts deepened, "Isn''t Shengyu only one grandma? How come there are other family members, listening to you, it seems that his family background is quite good? But when he was in college, he was working and studying. ." At this moment, Mu Qiuyin had a feeling that she had never really understood the reputation, and what she knew back then were only superficial things. Gao Weize understood Mu Qiuyin''s thoughts at the moment, and said calmly, "The senior was born in a famous family, and the family conditions are indeed very good. It''s not that the senior wants to hide something, but in his heart, there is indeed only one relative of Grandma Sheng. She grew up with Grandma Sheng. His father rebuilt a family, and the relationship between the senior and them was not very good, so the senior rarely mentioned these things to the outside world. " Hearing this, Mu Qiuyin''s face was full of astonishment, her eyes were full of disbelief, and she paused for a while before speaking. "Since he came from a famous family, why didn''t he say it back then?! If he had told himself earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have to marry someone else." Chapter 817： I missed it after all Mu Qiuyin felt as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis, full of bitterness and obscurity. Back then, the family wanted to marry her, but she was in a relationship with Shengyu at the time, and she didn''t want it. Her parents knew that Shengyu was just a powerless and powerless junior who relied on work-study studies and depended on her grandmother for life, and they looked down on her very much. Disregarding Mu Qiuyin''s request and wishes, he forcibly arranged a marriage for her. The other party''s family background and background far surpassed that of the Mu family, and the two elders were very satisfied. Mu Qiuyin compromised under the repeated bombardment and threats from her parents, the absolute family background of the marriage partner, and her strong financial resources. She didn''t even give Sheng Yu a chance to fight or explain, so she broke up and got married. A year and a half later, the family moved abroad and started an international trade business. Since then, she has never seen Sheng Yu or heard anything about him. "Oh, it''s really God''s will to make people~" Mu Qiuyin raised a self-deprecating smile, and his mouth was full of bitterness. Gao Weize explained intentionally, "Actually, when you proposed to break up back then, the senior knew the reason and wanted to explain it, but you got married in a blink of an eye, and the senior didn''t think it was necessary." He has been following the senior since the second year of his sophomore year. There should be no one who knows the senior better than himself. As soon as she graduated that year, Qiuyin-senpai suddenly proposed to break up without warning. At that time, he was also a witness of the two of them, and Gao Weize also hoped that the two of them could have a good result. After some inquiries, he learned that it was because of Sister Qiuyin''s family that their family needed a son-in-law with a background and background. Obviously, they despised the senior. He calmly told the senior why, thinking about asking the senior to take the initiative to fight for it. Although the senior agreed, but it was different from what he thought. Now, Gao Weize still remembers what the senior said back then. "Since this is her choice, I naturally respect it. I want to meet her, not to keep or force something, but I owe her an explanation. She never asked, and I didn''t mention it. It''s not that I''m intentionally hiding something. In the final analysis, the two of us are inseparable after all, and it is impossible for me to settle my quarrel with the Sheng family in order to please anyone, and I do not want to borrow the name of the Sheng family. Now I am indeed just a nameless junior with no power and power, unable to meet the expectations of the other parent''s son-in-law." Yes, there must be a beginning and an end in doing things. Even if we can''t get together, I will disappear. There is a clear relationship between me and her. , clearly. " But in the end, the senior still didn''t see Sister Qiuyin. As a bystander, Gao Weize can see that Senior Sister Qiuyin likes seniors more. After all, she is also the senior she actively pursues. The reason why the senior agreed to meet at the beginning was probably due to the previous school activities, and he was a little familiar with Qiuyin-senpai. In addition, Sister Qiuyin doesn''t talk much, and she has a good temperament, which is different from the female students who are nympho. The temperament of the senior is very cold, not the kind that gets acquainted with people quickly. Perhaps, this is also the reason why the senior was more able to let go and think about it, because his feelings for Senior Sister Qiuyin were not very deep. Perhaps, those of them are still young, with the youthful spirit of young people, and they are not willing to compromise or surrender easily. Chapter 818： its all my fault Now, when Gao Weize saw his senior''s behavior towards Sister Wen, the contrast between the front and the back made him realize that it turns out that the senior will also change in love when he is in love. It''s just that people are wrong! ! Besides bitterness, Mu Qiuyin couldn''t find any other more appropriate mood. "Don''t blame him, it''s all my fault." She was chasing people, and she easily compromised and gave up. From the beginning to the end, Sheng Yu did nothing wrong. She didn''t know much about him back then, and in the end, she didn''t give him a chance to explain. Back then, they didn''t date for a long time, nor did they have a deep emotional foundation. Moreover, they maintained a very pure relationship, and they didn''t get to such an intimate level. Is it still extravagant hope that the other party will give up the whole world for himself? What''s more, at that time, I was weak! I am afraid that without the protection of my family, I will really live a poor life and worry about life. Now, her thoughts and mood are much more open, mature and calm. Now that I think about it, at that time, I actually didn''t have 100% trust in Shengyu''s future, and he didn''t develop well in the future, and he didn''t have a bright future. To put it bluntly, she was cowardly. Therefore, it was she who missed the reputation, and it had nothing to do with others. Gao Weize didn''t know how to answer this, so he had to keep silent. "Does he have someone he likes now?" Mu Qiuyin asked. For the words that Sister Sheng said before, she was on the verge of speaking. Now, she is more willing to say the words from Wei Ze''s mouth. Things in the past have been made clear, and things today must naturally be made clear. "Not long ago, the senior just proposed successfully and is preparing to hold a wedding in January next year." "Yeah, it''s fine." At this moment, Mu Qiuyin''s heart was full of pain, and the thought that had arisen before was instantly extinguished. Missed it, after all, missed it, time cannot flow backwards, and the past cannot be changed. She was delusional before. Gao Weize saw that Senior Sister Qiuyin''s expression was a little wrong, and it was difficult to say how lucky the senior was. "If you are free, you can search for the name of the senior or the keywords of Shengshi International on Weibo. There will be relevant video dynamics, you can watch it." No matter what he said, he might as well let Senior Sister Qiuyin see it with her own eyes. I believe she can see the changes and differences in the seniors. The current senior is obviously a man in a fortunate mansion, a prospective groom who is excited to prepare for the wedding. "Okay!" Mu Qiuyin smiled lightly. The concentration of the conversation between the two did not notice at all. In a corner seat not far away, there was a woman who stared at it for a long time. ** When Shengyu arrived in the village, it was just in time for dinner. Everyone didn''t ask much, and greeted them to have dinner first. During this period of time, the two old ladies looked at how busy the young couple were, and didn''t say much. But if you continue to be so busy, what will you do with the wedding in January? Before the wedding banquet, there is still a lot of things to do, but now the two prospective newcomers are busy with their careers. After dinner, taking advantage of the reputation tonight, the two old ladies decided to talk about it. There is not much time to prepare, and if it is delayed, the time will become more and more tense. The wedding is a major event in the life of the two, and they cannot be sloppy. Chapter 819： Are you okay with explaining to me today? As for making money in business, after getting married, you can make money slowly, not in a hurry. The young couple must be paid attention to! Mrs. Sheng: "Xiao Nuan, Xiaoyu, when are you going to take wedding photos?" Mrs. Jiang: "Also, has the invitation list for the two of you been drawn up? I''ll give it to the housekeeper and let him get the wedding invitation together." "Well, well, I''ll sort out the list as soon as possible." Nuan nodded again and again, and she also knew that she had been busy with the affairs of the farmhouse and villa recently, and she had not started to do anything related to the wedding. It''s just that the matter of the farmhouse is also one of her wedding arrangements, and she has to do it in advance. At the B&B Villa, she was only busy in the early stage of construction, because there were many details that needed to be communicated with her on the spot. As long as the basic planning framework was constructed, she would not have to stay at the project site all the time. Originally, Sheng Yu came to the village today to prepare for the wedding. "I''ve already found a wedding photography team. I''m here today to discuss with Nuan Nuan." Mrs. Jiang felt at ease, "That''s good, both of us are busy and forget about it. Since you both know what you have in mind, then you can discuss it yourself." The two can only talk about some preliminary preparations and logistics services. As for the wedding ceremony and the wedding ceremony, it is up to the young couple to decide. It''s almost the end of September, and the two old wives should also go back to prepare. The dowry is a must, as well as the drinks for the wedding banquet, the banquet menu, and so on. After chatting for a while, everyone went back to their rooms. Shengyu followed Wennuan to the master bedroom on the second floor. Sheng Yu opened his arms and wanted to give Nuan a big bear hug. However, Nuan directly stretched out his hands and resisted the reputation on his chest, smiling with a smile. "Are you okay to explain to me today?" No reputation, "?" explain? What is he going to tell? I don''t have anything important today, I need to explain it? Why does Nuan Nuan ask him so? "do not have it?" The brighter the warm smile, and the more prestigious the heart, the more panicked. He has been working honestly recently, and his contact with Nuan Nuan these days is also normal. Where did he make a mistake? His family Nuan Nuan''s tone obviously knew something, but he wanted to take the initiative to confess what he meant? Sheng Yu thought about it carefully, did he do something wrong but didn''t know it. Suddenly, Sheng Yu thought of seeing Qiuyin before returning to the village. In such a short time, how did his Nuan Nuan know? To be honest, seeing Qiuyin, Shengyu didn''t take it to heart at all, he just met a friend and said hello. He didn''t have any other bad intentions. "Is Qiuyin?" Warmly replied, "Oh~, it turned out to be Qiuyin, it''s a nice name." Seeing this, Sheng Yu wondered, "No, that, Nuan Nuan, how did you know?" Wen Nuan snorted, took out his mobile phone, clicked a few times, and handed it to Sheng Yu. "Look at what you''ve done! It''s all sent to me directly, why don''t I know." At around 6 o''clock in the afternoon, as soon as she returned from the homestay farm, she suddenly received a strange message. She didn''t care much, and then clicked. When the photo buffer was displayed, Nuan took a few more glances. Chapter 820： Nuan Nuan, are you not jealous at all? He admired the photos warmly and calmly, with a calm expression, and did not show any negative emotions such as anger, anger, etc. because of the people in the photos. The shooting angle of the photo is very good, and the picture is very beautiful, which fully highlights the pair of men and women in the photo. The two stared at each other. The woman had a beautiful face, tender eyebrows, and a warm smile on the corner of her mouth, while the man had a handsome appearance and a calm temperament, as if listening to the woman quietly. From the picture, it seems that I can also feel the beauty of the atmosphere and the pairing of men and women. After appreciating it, Nuan immediately put away the phone and did whatever he wanted, as if it was none of his business. Sheng Yu saw the photo, with a look of surprise in his eyes, followed by a look of anger. "Who took it?" Wen Nuan commented very seriously, "It''s a good shot, look at how picturesque it is." Hearing this, Sheng Yu has a feeling of helplessness that he can''t laugh or cry. Is this the point? Because of the warm and calm attitude, the anger in Sheng Yu''s heart has dissipated a lot. "Nuan Nuan, you''re not angry at all? You''re not jealous at all?" His Nuan Nuan performance is too calm, right? Is this being mad, deliberately pretending, or really don''t care at all? He gestured his hands warmly and vividly, and asked Yan Yan with a smile, "Should I be very angry, and then have a hysterical quarrel with you? Or, ignore everything, avoid seeing it, and do it myself. Heartbroken?" After finishing speaking, Wen Nuan directly ''cut~~''. "Take this as a play of Qiong Yao! Childish!" She is such a big person, she has her own independent thinking and the ability to distinguish right from wrong. What does a photo represent? Watching the scene where your fianc is dating a beautiful woman, do you have to ignore it and go mad and start abusing? Sheng Yu is the husband she chooses, the one who wants to be with her for the rest of her life. She sticks to every decision she makes. How he was, she knew very well. Compared with the photos that were sent by someone unknown, she believed in the reputation without a doubt. Unless Sheng Yu told her in person, she would not believe what others said. Hearing this, Sheng Yu directly hugged him with a big bear, but Wen Nuan didn''t push it away this time. His family Nuan Nuan can trust him so much, and his reputation is even more gratifying. Compared to being jealous, Sheng Yu naturally prefers to keep his sanity and trust his actions completely. Wen Nuan shrank in his arms and hummed, "Don''t think I''m not angry, you can explain nothing." Sheng Yu laughed lightly, hugging Nuan Nuan and shaking it gently, how could his Nuan Nuan be so cute! Bingxue is smart and cute. "I have the best woman in the world, how can I contaminate other women." Warmly patted Shengyu''s chest, "Don''t be flattering, say the point!" If Sheng Yu is really a half-hearted man, then why has he been single for so many years? On his conditions, he can be any woman he wants, and he doesn''t have to feel wronged at all. But he didn''t! He has his own bottom line of principles, and he knows what he likes and what he doesn''t like. Shengyu is a person who is extremely self-disciplined and knows how to control himself. He has pursuits and will not be dominated by desires. To endure the loneliness, to keep the prosperity. Chapter 821： Emotions need trust Afterwards, the two sat on the sofa, and Shengyu told Mu Qiuyin''s affairs in a fair and frank manner. Warm smile, "Yanfu is not shallow~" The ex-girlfriend got married and divorced, and she still misses him, and even made a special trip from abroad to come back to Rongcheng to settle down. About Shengyu''s only relationship, Wennuan had heard him mention it before, but at that time, the right and wrong between him and his ex-girlfriend was not very clear. Now that I have finished listening to it, my warm heart is still quite sad. Sometimes, a decision between a thought can affect a lifetime. Sheng Yu looked uncomfortable, "Don''t! I have nothing to worry about. If I can have you, I already have the whole world. I am very satisfied." Sheng Yu hugged the warmth and said softly, "You know, because of my parents'' marriage, I am very cautious about marriage, and I am also a little bit obsessed with love, so I will not treat my marriage at will. When I am in a relationship, I can trust and respect each other, and I can be firm and consistent. Even if I dont say anything, it can give me a certain amount of trust. " If we can''t trust each other, how can a relationship continue, and how can a marriage be maintained? Warmly embraced the reputation, and replied softly, "I understand." Nuan didn''t want to bother to sigh about the relationship before Shengyu, as long as their relationship was good and stable, it was enough. Other people''s emotional story is just a story. Sheng Yu said with a smile, "So, to meet you, I am extremely happy and satisfied." What he longed for and looked forward to was the warmth brought to him. He understands her, and she understands him as well. This feeling of mutual understanding is the most exciting and irresistible. If there is no warmth, Sheng Yu thought, he will still be alone. Even if there is no warmth, Shengyu will not have anything to do with Mu Qiuyin. "Me too!" He smiled warmly. Having experienced Ren Qiwei''s incident, she also thought that it would be difficult to meet a good man who sincerely treats each other. Fortunately, God pity, let them meet each other at the right time. Thinking of that photo, the intention of sending it, and the warm heart is burning with anger. She and Shengyu lived so diligently, fell in love with each other, and worked hard to build their small family. I just want to stay safe with each other and live a good life! How can some people just not see others better? Do not want to find or create your own happiness, but must destroy the happiness of others? By destroying the happiness of others, the happiness obtained is happiness? Can you keep Xing Ge for a long time? "What about the photo?" Sheng Yu caressed his warm hair with a cold tone, "I''ll check this out and see who is doing something wicked after being full." In fact, the moment Shengyu saw the photo, he had doubts in his heart. As for who he was, he could think of it, and there were only a few people with bad thoughts beside him and Nuan Nuan. Today, when he was about to leave, he saw Mu Qiuyin''s message, and after saying a few words, he was secretly photographed and sent to the warmth. Candid photos, but secondly, people who are a little bit famous will be filmed by some paparazzi and make a fuss. But after the candid photo, it was not publicized, but only sent to the warmth, which shows the bad motives of the person who sent the photo. The ''warm little home'' has a harmonious atmosphere, warm and loving. But at this moment, the atmosphere of the Mo family was a little low. Chapter 822： Found out? Mother Mo sat on the sofa with an inexplicable expression. She sent all the servants back to the room to rest early. And my mother-in-law went with a few old ladies to burn incense outside the city these days. She won''t come back until after the fifteenth day of the fasting meal. In the past few days, Mo''s mother has been silently observing her daughter. There is no doubt that her daughter is different. Because it''s obvious! She is a mother, what is her daughter like, what is her behavior different from usual, she can''t see it? Originally, she thought that when the child was older, she needed a certain amount of space, and she couldn''t care about everything as a mother. When her daughter wants to talk, she will naturally come to her to confess. However, her heart has been anxious for more than a week, and her daughter is still as usual. It seems that she has no plans to confess to herself. She could see the strangeness of her daughter at once. Mother Mo didn''t believe it. Her own strangeness, as a daughter, Mo Xuan, couldn''t be seen during this period of time? Mother Mo, who has been waiting for several days, can''t wait any longer! Since her daughter didn''t look for her, she had to look for her by herself. For other things, she can let Xiaoxuan give her full freedom and space, but only in terms of identity, she can''t let Xiaoxuan do whatever she wants. This matter is related to the entire Mo family, no joke. The most important thing is that Mother Mo is afraid that if she lets her daughter go on like this, the scene caused by that time will not end. Moreover, she had to communicate with Xiaoxuan well before her mother-in-law came home. She found out, it''s easy to say, but if the mother-in-law finds something strange, it won''t be so easy to talk about. So, she is ready to ask questions tonight. Looking at the time displayed on the TV screen, Mother Mo had no intention of watching TV, but just turned on the TV and let it play. "mom!" Mo Xuan walked into the living room and was very ashamed to see his mother staying in the living room again. It was ten o''clock now, and it was time for his mother to rest. But recently, my mother seemed to be aware of her abnormality in Chang Chougui, and she followed Tian Tian to stay in the living room, waiting for her to return before returning to her room to rest. Mo Xuan knew that perhaps her mother already had some guesses in her heart, but she didn''t know how to speak. Could it be that she told her mother directly that she wanted to be a woman again, and didn''t want to be ''Mo Xuan''? Thinking about it doesn''t seem realistic. She is really afraid that she will be opposed by her mother, so that she will not be allowed to meet Leng Ziyan in the future. She would rather hide it so secretly, at least to enjoy some time with Ziyan. "Come back, come and sit." Mother Mo looked as usual. Mo Xuan sat down according to his words. Mother Mo asked calmly, "Xiao Xuan, did you have anything to tell your mother?" Hearing this, Mo Xuan''s heart skipped a beat. Did your mother really notice anything? "Mom, what do you mean by that?" Mo Xuan tried his best to stabilize his emotions. "Xiao Xuan, what have you done during this time? Don''t you know?" Mother Mo asked with a frown. Mo Xuan lowered his head and remained silent. Should she say it? What about after that? In this regard, Mo Xuan''s heart is very difficult and tangled. Seeing that her daughter was silent, Mo''s mother already had the answer in her heart. She took it out of her pocket and stretched out her right hand. In the heart of Mother Mo''s right hand, there was a tender pink pearl earring, which was round and bright. Seeing this, Mo Xuan was terrified, and his little face was instantly pale. Here are her lost pearl earrings! Chapter 823： Sorry She remembered one time, it was too late. In order to get home, she hurriedly washed and changed her clothes without paying attention to the inspection. When the car stopped in the parking lot of Mo''s house, when she got off the car, she looked in the rearview mirror again. Looking at it, I found that the earrings were not removed. She was so frightened that she immediately took it off and put it in her carry-on bag. The clothes had to be changed and washed every day, but she dared not put them in the clothes. She couldn''t bear to lose this earring. Ziyan bought it for her when she was shopping with Ziyan. She liked it very much. It''s just that, two days ago, she suddenly found that one pearl earring was missing. She didn''t know where it fell. She had always kept it in her carry-on file bag. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of my mother! Could it be that she took something out of her bag and accidentally dropped it? Her room is covered with a layer of gray carpet. If the earring falls on the carpet, a small dot is really not easy to see, unless it is when the carpet is cleaned. So, the aunt at home was cleaning and found it in her room? At this moment, Mo Xuan panicked. I swallowed my throat a few times, trying to justify it, or tell a lie and round it up. But the person in front of him is his mother, who has loved his mother the most since childhood. She couldn''t lie to her mother and deceive her. In the end, all the thoughts were condensed into three words. "Sorry!" Apart from this sentence, Mo Xuan didn''t know what else to say to express her apology. It was she who lived up to their expectations of herself. So far, she has no excuses. Mother Mo sighed deeply, wondering if she should be disappointed or happy at this moment? Mo Xuan''s mood is complicated, and Mo''s mother''s mood is even more complicated. "When did you start changing clothes in private?" Mo Xuan kept his head down like a child who did something wrong. "About two months ago." Mo Xuan answered truthfully. Mother Mo gasped, it''s been more than two months? So long ago, she carried them behind her back and secretly changed back to women''s clothes? "Does anyone know about this?" Mother Mo''s expression was serious, and under their noses, her child changed her identity, but she didn''t notice it at all. It was only recently that her daughter''s expression and behavior were obviously different, and she felt it. It turned out that Xiaoxuan had already started dressing up her daughter two months ago. Mo Xuan paused and replied, "Xiao Nuan knows, but several friends have seen me." At the end, Mo Xuan''s head drooped lower and lower. Mother Mo''s expression froze, which means that many people have seen Xiaoxuan''s daughter dressed in Nirvana? ! Thinking of this, Mother Mo''s heart tightened, and she didn''t know whether she should continue to ask. Mother Mo always felt that things were far more than what she had heard. Her daughter''s recent expression was more like... "That''s all?" Mo Xuan pursed his lips, feeling very uneasy. At this moment, Mo Xuan knew that he had nowhere to avoid, and that his little secret could not be hidden. Thinking of Leng Ziyan and his patience and tolerance for her own sake, Mo Xuan felt that she should be braver. It doesn''t matter what those people in the clan think, and she doesn''t care what outsiders think. However, she couldn''t care less about her family, at least, she wanted to win the support of her own family for Ziyan. "Mom, I''m in love with a man." Chapter 824： frank "What!" Mo''s mother trembled in shock. Although she had some guesses in her heart, she was still very shocked when she heard it with her own ears. After slowing down, Mother Mo had a sad face. "Xiao Xuan, do you know what you are doing yourself?" Hearing this, Mo Xuan raised his head, looked directly into his mother''s eyes, and replied calmly, "I know! It''s also very clear." Mother Mo shook her head helplessly. "who is it?" Mo Xuan said frankly, "The successor of the Leng family, Leng Ziyan! We are dating now, but he still doesn''t know that I am Mo Xuan." Mother Mo frowned. "Tell me well." Mo Xuan nodded, and talked about his disguised identity history. After listening to it, Mother Mo couldn''t help but exhort, "You are so courageous! You dare to hide your identity from your family and pretend to be your identity. If people with ulterior motives find out, they will definitely think that our Mo family has some hidden secrets. Although our family has indeed hidden secrets, you are also bringing wolves into the house to dig up the ** of our Mo family. When the time comes, if your identity is revealed, what will you do then? If your grandma finds out about this, chances are that her old man will be directly fainted by you. " Mo''s mother was very annoyed that her daughter did not think things through, but she couldn''t blame her for her behavior. She really wanted to keep this family business and maintain the reputation that Mo''s family should have, but she was a mother, and by contrast, she naturally valued her daughter more, if she could be safe and smooth, she would be happy. It''s okay to say she is selfish, has no foresight, or is a woman''s benevolence! She can''t be as strong and decisive as her mother-in-law, and she puts the overall situation first in everything. "I''m sorry, Mom, I failed your expectations." Mo Xuan choked. Mother Mo touched her daughter''s head and said softly, "Silly child! You have done a good job. It''s our fault for being adults and elders!" It was they who put a lot of mourning on her, and let her take on the problems they couldn''t solve when she was young. Mo Xuan saw his mother''s love and kindness as always. She didn''t scold her as she imagined, and she didn''t get angry with herself. On the contrary, she comforted herself. In an instant, Mo Xuan''s heart became even more sour. The fear and fear that had been suppressed in his heart before turned into a full of grievances in his mother''s soothing voice. Tears fell uncontrollably. She is really afraid, afraid that her family will be disappointed, that she can''t continue to be with Ziyan, and that she will lose all those who love her in the end. No one can understand and appreciate their own feelings, how torment and pain. Mother Mo shed tears when she saw her daughter, who seldom cried, and was immediately distressed. It was they who made the child feel wronged. She should live a woman''s life, but she has to take iodine and live a life like a man. Every time she saw those beautiful young girls dressed up, she couldn''t help thinking about how beautiful her daughter would be if she was dressed like that. No matter how sensible and obedient Xiaoxuan behaves, it doesn''t matter, she still knows that her daughter''s heart must still yearn for a normal female life. Just for her and her mother-in-law, Xiaoxuan has been suppressing her desire. If you haven''t met someone you like, you can naturally control it, but now that you have someone you like, and they are in love with each other, how can you suppress it? Once a woman is moved, she can''t help herself, she can''t help herself! Chapter 825： beyond expectations Mother Mo''s mood at the moment is very complicated. The identity of her own daughter will be seen through, but she is also happy that her daughter can find someone she likes and can have a normal life like a woman. The mother-in-law should not know about this matter, otherwise, her old man''s body would not be able to withstand it. Although the mother-in-law also loves Xiaoxuan very much, as the old lady in charge of the family, the honor and disgrace of the Mo family is still ranked first. Although she can''t be as ambitious and courageous as her mother-in-law, she can still manage her family. practice. At present, this matter can only be taken one step at a time! All she needs is that when the time comes when things are revealed, the situation can be better, and everyone can be kind to their daughter, so that she can have a stable life for the rest of her life. "Is that cold boy nice to you?" After her mind was stabilized, as a mother, Mo''s mother began to care about her daughter''s personal affairs. She still knew a little about the Leng family. The Leng family died a few years ago, leaving behind a pair of children. Fortunately, at that time, the eldest son of the two couples was already an adult and could immediately take over the family business of the Leng family. Otherwise, if they were swallowed up by their relatives, the life of the brother and sister would not be easy. Over the years, the family business of the Leng family has been on the rise. Even as a woman who doesn''t care about business, she has heard a lot of compliments about the young master of the Leng family. Mo Xuan nodded, "Very good! I know that my identity is special in the Mo family, and I have always been considerate and tolerant of me. I have a bad life at home." "That''s good!" Mother Mo was pleased. Afterwards, Mother Mo said carefully, "Your grandma will be back in two days, so don''t show your troubles. My mother will protect you, but you need to be more careful when you are outside." Hearing this, Mo Xuan hugged his mother moved, "Thank you mom!" Such a result was far beyond what she expected, and Mo Xuan was very moved to wait for the support of his mother. This also gave Mo Xuan some comfort and encouragement to her terrified heart, which made her feel confident and firm when thinking about the situation she would face in the future. ** The next day, Shengyu drove back to Rongcheng with Wennuan, Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Jiang. What everyone discussed last night, go back to the city today, and start preparing for what should be prepared. Now that it is late September, the time cannot be delayed any longer. The two old ladies lived extremely comfortably in the ''warm little home'' during this period of time, full of energy and rosy complexion. Especially Mrs. Jiang, her body is getting tougher and stronger every day, and she can even go to the ground to grow vegetables with Mrs. Sheng. For more than half a month, most of the warm time has been devoted to the project of the homestay manor, and it is impossible to accompany the two elderly people all the time. Fortunately, the days in the village are comfortable and there are many things that can be done. Looking at the warm and busy work, the two old people automatically took up the work of taking care of the courtyard, and they were very motivated and very happy. For those who didn''t understand, they waited for Nuan to come back and ask, so the two old people were very happy. The life in the village was comfortable, and the two old people had each other''s company. These days, not to mention how nourishing they were. It''s just that there is a top priority at home recently, and they can''t live in meditation all the time. Therefore, it was agreed last night that everyone will go back to the city together. At home, Nie Lijia was taking care of her, and by the way, she took care of those at the B&B Villa. Chapter 826： wife-slave potential This time back to the city, Nuan wants to take wedding photos with Shengyu. Although Shengyu was busy with business during this time, he also took the time to shoot the wedding dress and finalize the wedding planning team. Regarding the wedding, Nuan Nuan has already communicated his thoughts with Sheng Yu, and Sheng Yu naturally has no objection, as long as the bride is Nuan Nuan. Nuan is not a person who is devoted to extravagance and ostentation, even now she is not short of money. When it comes to taking wedding photos, Shengyu naturally wants to give the best warmth to everything. Nowadays, many people are fashionable to take pictures in cities or small island countries with sea views. But the warmth does not want to! To be honest, Nuan doesn''t want to care too much about the things on the scene, nor does he like to compare. Nowadays, the development of society is getting stronger and better, and the choices of ordinary people will naturally become more diversified. Of course, this habit of comparing with each other has always existed. Nuan Nuan didn''t plan to take many sets of wedding photos, but she just wanted to have such a memory with Shengyu, not to show off to everyone, or to make everyone nod. She didn''t take wedding photos for the sake of other people''s desire to see or compare. Naturally, she had to feel it according to her own preferences. Shengyu now expresses support and no objection to all decisions made by Warmth. The nirvana of that wife and slave is complete! Therefore, I thought warmly to take two or three sets of wedding photos with a warm and loving style. The main thing is to leave a memorial for the two of them. The person who took the photo is the most important. Second. Shengyu first drove Wennuan and Mrs. Jiang to Jiang''s house, and was sent away ruthlessly by Mrs. Jiang. Before leaving, she looked at Wennuan pitifully, and the eyes were self-evident, wanting to let Wennuan follow him go home together. When he came to Rongcheng in the morning, his family Nuan Nuan lived with him. When Nuan Nuan lived in the village, there was no way. The two were separated by two places. Also living in two places. This makes Shengyu''s heart extremely depressed! But no matter what, it was Jiang''s grandma, the head of the family, who spoke. He had no right to refute, so he could only send it to Nuan Nuan. If his family Nuan Nuan was willing to go with him, presumably Grandma Jiang wouldn''t say anything! However! He waved at Sheng Yu and Grandma Sheng with a warm smile, "Walk slowly, be careful on the road!" In an instant, Sheng Yu felt that he heard a broken heart. He was ruthlessly abandoned by Nuan Nuan! no love anymore! Looking at the smile in his Nuan Nuan''s eyes, Sheng Yu knew that his Nuan Nuan really didn''t go home with him, and took his grandma away with a heartbreak. Now the warmth is the eldest granddaughter of the Jiang family. With her own home, she must not be able to live with Shengyu anymore. What''s more, Mrs. Jiang is reluctant to bear it! After losing their granddaughter for 26 years, they just found her home. They haven''t had time to make up for her, and their relationship with her family is about to face the fact that she is about to get married. How could Mrs. Jiang be willing to let Nuan live in the Sheng family now? Now, she doesn''t have enough time with her granddaughter at all, and she doesn''t think too much. Anyway, in a few months, her family Xiaonuan will marry into the Sheng family. In the future, the young couple will be tired of time. As for the time before marriage, let Xiaonuan stay at home honestly. Chapter 827： What panacea have you taken? "Mom, you are back!" Bai Li received a call early this morning and had been waiting at home until she heard the movement outside the courtyard and hurriedly greeted her. Seeing that Mrs. Jiang was full of energy, her complexion was rosy, she didn''t need anyone to help her, she was carrying a suitcase in her hand, and she was walking in front of Nirvana. Bai Li was dumbfounded and stood at the door. Is this her bedridden, frail mother-in-law? ! Is she afraid of looking wrong? How long has it been? Her mother-in-law felt like a different person. Not only did she not look weak, but she even felt several years younger. What about the old man who was sick before? "mom?" Bai Li unconsciously tried to shout. Madam Jiang said dissatisfiedly, "Why, don''t you know anyone? What is Pestle doing at the door? Get out of the way." Mrs. Jiang could not understand the surprise and shock of her youngest daughter-in-law. She looked at her Nirvana every day. Although she felt her body improved, she did not notice how much she had changed. But for Bai Li, who had not seen Mrs. Jiang for more than half a month, this change was very obvious. "Oh~" Bai Li woke up and moved out of the way. It''s her mother-in-law! Is your body completely healed? In the past, after taking medicine for several years, there was no improvement. Now, after staying in the countryside for more than half a month, the medicine is completely cured? What panacea have you taken, so powerful? Bai Li turned her head to the warmth standing beside her and asked. "Xiao Nuan, is your grandma''s illness completely cured?" Bai Li looked in disbelief. Xiao Nuan smiled and said, "Auntie, in fact, grandma doesn''t have any real illness when she goes to the bottom of it. It''s just that she was beaten and sad, which led to weakness and depression. The so-called medicine is three-point poison. , Grandma has been taking medicine all the time, and she can''t go out. It is inevitable that her body will be weaker. During this period of time, I didn''t give my grandma any medicine. I mainly focused on the conditioning of my diet and the dredging of my daily routine. In addition, my grandmother''s mind was clear, so it would be fine! " Bai Li nodded as if taught, "That makes sense! However, it''s all thanks to you, it''s your credit!" ** After lunch, warm and drive out! Wen Nuan drove the car in the Jiang''s garage. There were several cars at home, but when she went out, Bai Li seldom drove, and she was usually picked up by the driver. Therefore, the two cars that are suitable for women to drive in the garage have been piled up in the garage to eat ashes. Knowing that Nuan Wen was going to Huayan, Bai Li directly took out a car key, saying that it was given to Nuan, and asked her to keep it for use. Warm thought and accepted. She really needs a means of transportation, and it is more convenient to go wherever she goes. She is also used to driving by herself. This time, because of the reputation of driving, Mrs. Jiang did not let Wen Wen drive another car. It was said that she was going back to Rongcheng, and she had a car at home, so she could go home and choose by herself. I also thought of my grandmother''s words, and warmly accepted it. Presumably, my aunt also listened to my grandmother''s instructions. Thinking of the conditions of the Jiang family, there are indeed redundant vehicles, not to mention that they are also their own family members, so the warmth is not pretentious. Wennuan and Shengyu have negotiated, and Shengyu will come to pick her up to take her wedding dress tomorrow morning, so there are no important arrangements for today, and with half a day of spare time, Wennuan wanted to go to the store to have a look. Chapter 828： repurchase property During this period of time, she has been busy with the construction of the homestay in the village, and she didn''t care much about the store. She only occasionally chatted with Chuxin at night to learn some information. I heard that the business in the store is very good, and many ladies and ladies from the upper circle come here. During the period, Nuan also sent a batch of semi-processed medicinal materials to the factory for processing and production. Now the business is getting better and better, and the output has also increased. If it is all handmade by Wen Wen, then she will not have to do anything in the future, and will stay in the operation room every day. That''s not what Nuan wanted, because she first semi-processed and restructured the main formula herbs, and then sent them to the factory, so that the workers in the factory could follow her instructions and make them into complete products. Wen Nuan entered the store, and the cashier at the front desk greeted immediately, "Sister Wen, Sister Fang is in the lounge." Warmly nodded with a smile. When it was designed, there was a place at the back of the first floor, and an office was opened. This is where the office is usually used for public affairs, and it is also used as a lounge for employees. Walking in, Wen Nuan saw Fang Chuxin looking at the ledger, but she was obviously in a daze. She didn''t even notice the movement of her door, and she didn''t know what big things she was thinking about. Wen Nuan sat on the sofa opposite the desk, crossed her legs, and looked at Fang Chuxin with a smile. She would have to take a good look at how far she could be in a daze. He had a warm and relaxed expression, looked at ease, and waited patiently. It was not until five minutes later that Fang Chu was moved, closed the ledger, and raised his head casually. "what!" Suddenly raising his eyes, he saw a person sitting directly in front of him, how could Fang Chuxin not scream! "Ouch! It''s scary! When did you come? Why didn''t you make a sound? Where are you sitting quietly? Are you scared?!" Fang Chuxin looked resentful, rolled his eyes, and patted his chest with his right hand, suppressing his shock. Warm and funny said, "Please, I''ve been sitting for a few minutes, and I don''t know what life events you are thinking about. I pushed the door and walked in, but you didn''t respond, and I didn''t dare to disturb you thinking about life events. Sitting here and waiting." Fang Chuxin was suddenly embarrassed! Does she think so intently? She felt that she didn''t think about anything, and she didn''t think about it for long. Did you not even notice the movement around you? Seeing Wen Nuan say this, Fang Chuxin smiled embarrassedly and changed the subject. "Things in the village have been rectified?" Fang Chuxin is of course clear about what Wennuan is doing so far, and Wennuan has not hidden anything from everyone. Nodding warmly, "The preliminary works are basically done, so I have time to enter the city. What''s up here? Is everything okay?" Fang Chuxin smiled and said, "Okay! We have a lot of money every day, and our pockets are bulging. It''s just that, I want to discuss with you and buy this small building. We have more than enough savings now." "Okay! Yes." Warmly agreed, this was what they had communicated before, and then they didn''t have enough money in their hands, so they could only rent it first. If this store does not become their industry, they are not at ease in their hearts, they are afraid that after the store''s business gets better and better, other changes will occur. When the landlord gives an order, they will have to face the trouble of moving and relocate. Chapter 829： I saw it with my own eyes Fang Chuxin said again, "I think the small building next door is also good. Should we open another branch and expand the scale of the store, there are not enough single rooms on the second floor." "Is the small building next door for sale?" Nuan asked. "It''s not clear whether it''s for sale or not, but Xiaowei saw the rental sign posted on the door, so I wanted to communicate with you first, and then go to the bottom of it." This news was also when she came over today, chatting with the clerks, and overheard the clerk mention such a sentence. Wen Nuan thought for a while, "If the small building next to it is to be sold, is the money on our account enough?" Fang Chuxin said slowly, "According to the plan, at the end of this month, the two of us will be able to share the profits. In the last quarter, because of the store''s investment, we did not share any dividends. If this time, we want to buy the small building next door, then our profit will be distributed. It''s only going to be delayed another quarter." "Yes, I have no opinion! Anyway, the money is earned, it is for use, and it is stored in a bank account. It is better to invest it and convert it into fixed assets. There is more room for appreciation." Of course, there is also the most important point, she still has money in hand, and she is not in a hurry to use the dividend money. "Since you said so, then I''ll buy it together!" Fang Chuxin said happily. She doesn''t have a lot of personal expenses at the moment, and she doesn''t have to wait for the dividend to be rescued. For her, the bigger the industry is, the happier she is. After the business was finished, Wen Yuan was concerned about Fang Chuxin''s personal problems. "How''s it going recently? Is there any progress in your relationship?" Among them, the oldest ones belong to their original aspirations. The others are not warm. Even if their relationship is a little frustrated, they are still very young, and they can withstand a few years. And the original intention is different. After turning over the year, he is 31 years old. How much time can we delay? "What progress is needed." Fang Chuxin pouted, and a person who has no target, what progress can be made? Warm and speechless, he said bluntly, "You really didn''t see what everyone meant before?" When it opened at the beginning of the month, she stayed in the store chatting with Jiajia and the others. Wasn''t that obvious enough? She didn''t believe it, and her original intention would not understand. Fang Chuxin''s expression paused slightly, and there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. "People have people they like, they talk and laugh, not to mention how happy they are. You guys who built bridges, it''s a waste of time. As I said before, it''s impossible." "What do you mean by that?" Listening to this tone, it is clearly full of sourness, why is it impossible? Clearly cares! "Weize has a girlfriend? Why didn''t I know?" Nuan asked directly. She didn''t believe it intuitively. If Gao Weize really had a girlfriend, Mr. Sheng of her family would definitely tell herself. "I saw it with my own eyes." Prettier and more elegant than yourself. Fang Chuxin swallowed this sentence consciously and did not say it. Following that, Fang Chuxin pretended to be indifferent. "Besides, it''s normal for people to talk about a girlfriend. Maybe they''re low-key, and everyone knows what they don''t want to do." Fang Chuxin couldn''t describe her mood at the moment, there were many emotions entangled in her heart. Frankly speaking, she has a good impression of Gao Weize, and she does not feel alienated when other people of the opposite **** get along, and even has some trust in him. Chapter 830： upset Maybe it was because he saved her when she was in a desperate situation, or maybe when she accidentally slipped down a hillside in the village, he ignored her injury and hugged her in time. and so on! Although his age is indeed younger than himself, his image in his heart is extraordinarily tall, which can make her feel safe and secure. When the store opened, she naturally understood the joking words of the little sisters. Just thinking that she is four years older than Gao Weize, and the distance between the two is wider than a generation gap, there is always a feeling of her old cows eating tender grass. Thinking about it, she felt embarrassed. A man is more than ten years older than a woman, and everyone doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but if a woman is a few years older than a man, the world''s eyes will always be a little different. If she is with Gao Weize, she will have the feeling that she is an old woman with the cheapness of a young guy! This feeling made her very shy. But looking at Kogen, who everyone has a heart for, she feels very envious. It must be a wonderful feeling to be tempted by someone! After that, Fang Chuxin was caught in a mental tangle, thinking about the possibility that everyone said. In the past few years, because of the **** of the marriage contract, she had not thought about anything else. Later, when something happened at home, she was completely immersed in grief, and she never thought about the love of her children. Later, when she met Nuan, her mood changed and she began to have fighting spirit, but all her thoughts were also on her career, and she had no other thoughts and ideas at all. I don''t know if she was influenced by the warm love Kogen, but gradually, she began to have this idea. It''s just that she didn''t know when she started to pay attention to Gao Weize. Maybe it was because of the influence of his sisters, or maybe it was a very comfortable feeling to be with him. In short, she has been in a mess recently! However, a side she never expected appeared! Last night, she was socializing with a client, but she saw Gao Weize eating with a very beautiful woman. The two were chatting and laughing. Since the person standing far away, she could feel that the atmosphere between them was very good and their relationship was very good. close. It wasn''t until that moment that she suddenly came over! She only thought about her own feelings. She was entangled in her silly self, and she didn''t even think about whether the other party already had someone she liked. She completely ignored Gao Weize''s position and ideas, On the other hand, it seemed that she was being hypocritical. When you are thinking about yourself, someone else is already in love. So, is she stupid? Hearing this, Wen Nuan smiled very unkindly, "It smells of vinegar! He said he didn''t care, listen to what you said, it''s so sour!" Fang Chuxin took a sideways look and didn''t want to talk anymore! "Have you asked Weizer? Did you hear his introduction?" asked Wennuan. Fang Chu is silent! "Then on what basis do you think Weize likes that woman?" Wen Nuan continued to ask. Fang Chuxin was silent again! "It can be seen that their relationship is not ordinary! I have never seen him show such enthusiasm to other friends of the opposite **** before." As if thinking of something, Fang Chuxin hurriedly said, "Wait, I took a photo last night, I''ll show you." Immediately, Fang Chuxin took out his mobile phone, pulled out the photo, and handed it to the warm face. Chapter 831： Who is it related to? Wen Nuan raised his neck slightly and looked at the phone screen. Immediately, he smiled warmly. Fang Chuxin looked puzzled, "Excuse me, where is the smile in this photo?" Nuan didn''t answer, but took out his mobile phone, rummaged through it, and handed it to Fang Chuxin. "!!" Fang Chuxin''s eyes widened, his eyes looked back and forth between his mobile phone and the warm mobile phone screen. "It''s the same woman! You don''t need to compare." He said with a warm smile. Fang Chuxin was surprised, "What''s going on?" She saw the woman who was chatting, laughing and eating with Weizer last night, but she was drinking coffee with Shengyu again? Who is that woman following? "So, you don''t have to worry, she''s not Weizer''s girlfriend!" Nuan took back her phone. She hadn''t had time to delete this photo last night, but she didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen. But it''s okay, if she doesn''t stimulate her original intention, she probably doesn''t realize her own feelings in her heart. But warmth doesn''t want to let the heart that finally sprouted because of a misunderstanding, go out again. Since it has been stimulated, what should be explained is still explained. Fang Chuxin looked suspicious and a little unsure. "Who is this woman?" He replied with a warm smile, "Her name is Mu Qiuyin, and she is a famous ex-girlfriend." "What!!" Fang Chu''s heart skipped a beat and stood up. "Why are you so excited." She smiled and wondered, her client was not excited. Fang Chuxin sat back in his seat again and said angrily, "You still laughed, your man is sitting with his ex-girlfriend, look how heartless you are." "As you said, it''s an ''ex'' girlfriend. As a current woman, plus my fiancee, what do I need to care about? Besides, who didn''t click on it, I still have two ''ex-fiances''!" Warm is a nirvana with a light-hearted face, and he jokes about himself while talking, full of entertainment spirit. "Yes! I am the emperor who is not in a hurry and the **** is in a hurry!" Thinking about it carefully, Fang Chuxin felt that he was completely careless. In the eyes of their sisters, it was obvious that Shengyu loved warmth very deeply. His love for warmth was undisguised and revealed. The kind of emotional concentration that is revealed, anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Like Sheng Yu, how can he get involved with other women, let alone his ex-girlfriend who is already ''expired''. Besides, their sister''s warmth is no worse than that woman! At least in appearance, the warmth is deeper. He said with a warm smile, "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about that woman, Weizer is still a clean guy! Now, the most important thing is to face your heart." Fang Chuxin was silent again. Even if she didn''t say anything about warmth, she already had the answer in her heart at this moment. Before last night, her mood and emotions had been tangled, swaying from side to side. On the one hand, let yourself be brave and try, maybe the other party is your lucky anus? The most important thing is that Gao Weize is the opposite **** she is most comfortable with recently. Since she doesn''t hate it, why can''t she take another step forward? On the other hand, she can''t hide her face. Others will laugh at herself and Gao Weize. Even, she doesn''t know if Gao Weize really doesn''t mind and find a girlfriend who is a few years older! But through what happened last night, when she saw that scene, although her mood was calm, her mood was different. Chapter 832： Some things are only suitable for talking to girlfriends Fang Chuxin clearly felt that her mood was a little sour, a little lost, and a little blocked. "Ding!" The text message is coming! Fang Chuxin opened it casually, and in an instant, Nirvana looked surprised. Seeing this, he asked with a warm smile, "What''s the good thing?" Fang Chuxin suddenly replied shyly, "Gao Weize asked me if I had time at night." Hearing this, he smiled warmly, "The timing is just right! You have to make good use of it~" Fang Chuxin raised the corner of her mouth, and she was also a little surprised. While talking about him, his news came. It seems that somewhere, there is a red thread driving. ** In the evening, Nuan asked Mo Yilan to have dinner, and it seemed that she hadn''t heard from Yilan for a long time. For this woman who is in love, same-sex friends are not important? Warm heart is also concerned about Mo Yan''s situation, knowing that she and Leng Ziyan have started dating, but afterward, she has been busy and didn''t ask. I don''t know, how is the progress between the two of them? Is it going well? I''m back in Rongcheng today, why should I care and greet you? Mo Xuan received the warm call before leaving get off work, and agreed very readily, because since the warm call did not come, she was going to go to the warm to discuss it. After confessing to her mother last night, her mood was better, but her heart was still a little chaotic. In addition to looking for warmth to chat, she didn''t know who to talk to. Leng Ziyan definitely can''t. Some thoughts are only suitable for talking to sisters and best friends. Therefore, Mo Xuan went straight to the dining place after work, without even changing his clothes. After Mo Xuan sat down, he asked with a warm smile, "How''s the relationship going? You didn''t even give me a message before." "If you don''t call me today, I''m going to drive to the village after get off work." Mo Xuan said sadly. Warmly said with a straight face, "What''s the matter?" Mo Xuan said bluntly, "My mother found out, so I confessed directly last night. I didn''t want to lie to her." In this world, the two closest people to her are her grandmother and mother, and she knows how much her mother loves her. Therefore, how could she bear to deceive her mother who loves her so much! Warm and stunned, a little surprised! I didn''t expect the still thing to be discovered so quickly. "What did auntie say?" Mo Xuan then spoke frankly about what happened last night. After listening, Wen Nuan was a little surprised, and said with emotion, "Auntie really loves you very much." It is said that in a well-known family, the interests of the family are far higher than the personal happiness of the children, but obviously, the aunt is not. Moreover, he can get the support of the aunt, and even help to cover, the warmth is still happy. At least, still in her heart, she can be comforted and encouraged. In that family, she is no longer struggling alone. Mo Xuan nodded in agreement, "Yes, I didn''t expect it either." He asked warmly, "What about Leng Ziyan?" Mo Xuan frowned, "I feel that if it continues like this, it won''t be long before he will notice the problem. Two days ago, he even went straight to ''Mo Xuan'' and wanted to remove me from the Mo family. In the quagmire, pull it out! There must be many doubts and conjectures in his heart, but I know that in order to see me again, he is just patiently enduring. " He sighed warmly, "Then what are you going to do? Continue to hide it?" Chapter 833： Emotional mentor warm! Mo Xuan looked worried, "That''s why I want to go to the village to find you, I''m in a mess right now, I think I should take the initiative to confess, so that everyone can feel the same, but I''m a little scared and don''t know what to do. , is correct!" Warm silence! There is an inexplicable illusion that she is an emotional mentor! I met Chu Xin in the afternoon, and I solved her by myself, and I saw her in the evening, too! She will continue to enlighten! I don''t know, do those people still need enlightenment? She is obviously not an emotional expert, so why did she suddenly become the emotional mentor of the sisters? Warm felt a burst of amusing. "Are you afraid, after Leng Ziyan knows the truth, his feelings for you will change? Are you not confident in yourself, or are you not confident in Leng Ziyan? You have been dating for a while. How Leng Ziyan treats you, only you know best, is he worthy of your trust? Is it worth your trust? No one else can make decisions for you on these issues. " Mo Xuan was lost in thought. Leng Ziyan is very good! She has always been clear. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have confidence in herself! Afraid that he had hidden the secret for many years, when he said it, Leng Ziyan would think that he had deliberately deceived him. Afraid of his identity as a man and a woman, interlaced cross-dressing, received Leng Ziyan''s strange eyes. And these fears are all her own. In fact, it is because in her heart, she thinks so, so she will be afraid, and so will others. Therefore, she did not have the courage to face Leng Ziyan, and she could tell her mother calmly that it was because her mother knew her true gender. But Leng Ziyan didn''t know! Nuan continued, "Since you feel that you should take the initiative to confess, why are you hesitating? Is it just because you are afraid? Even if you are afraid, the problem will always be faced! Let me ask from another angle, do you want to tell Leng Ziyan yourself to clear up all the doubts in his heart, or do you want to see that Leng Ziyan heard from somewhere else one day and has a lot of suspicion about you? After all, there is no impermeable wall in this world, even if you can hide it now, you can''t hide it for a lifetime. " Hearing this, Mo Xuan was shocked! He stared at the warmth, with a hint of horror in his eyes. If it was the latter, she would rather tell Leng Ziyan herself. She didn''t want Leng Ziyan to doubt herself, to question herself. "Is there an answer?" He smiled warmly. Mo Xuan nodded, she decided, she wanted to confess! Confess tonight! ! Now that the decision has been made, let it be done in one go, and it cannot be delayed. Immediately, Mo Xuan took out the mobile phone of ''Mo Yan'' and sent a message to Leng Ziyan. Get him to her apartment right away! "Let''s eat!" After sending the message, Mo Xuan ate dinner nervously. She asked Leng Ziyan to come first. She appeared in her current outfit, so she didn''t need to explain too much. Because he had something in mind, Mo Xuan simply ate some, and was not in the mood to eat it. Nuan Wen understood very well and said with a smile, "Even if you can''t eat it, then let''s go! Don''t be afraid, think about it, this matter is a touchstone! It can be tested with a good test, Leng Ziyan''s attitude towards Mo Yan How are the feelings! If Leng Ziyan can''t accept it, or thinks that you are troublesome, then you don''t have to worry so much in the future, just do a good job of Mo Xuan and strengthen the Mo family. As for emotional matters, just let it take its course! " Chapter 834： I am still! He paused, his warm tone changed. "But if! Leng Ziyan doesn''t mind and can accept everything you have calmly, then this man is worthy of your brave efforts, even resisting the Mo family! Create your own future and family." Hearing this, Mo Xuan''s heart was shaken, and his expression was full of determination. The warm words completely calmed the anxiety in her heart. In an instant, she made a clear direction. What she had worried about before was really unnecessary. If a man can''t accept his own inadequacies or his bad side, then he doesn''t deserve or deserve to have a good self! If Leng Ziyan really thinks that he is a monster and can''t understand or understand what she has done at all, then what else is there for this man to be worthy of his sincerity? "Thank you, Xiaonuan! I understand and know what to do, then I''ll go first!" He smiled warmly and encouraged, "Come on!" As soon as Mo Xuan left, Sheng Yu''s phone call came. "Nuan Nuan, are you finished eating? I''ll pick you up." Sheng Yu''s tone was gentle. Although, you can''t live together, but you can also reasonably grasp other times. Although I didn''t make an appointment for dinner, but after dinner, when I send my girlfriend home, I can always meet and see, right? "After eating, come here!" He smiled warmly. It''s not bad for a man in his family to be so clinging to him, thinking about staying with him all the time. ** When Leng Ziyan received news from Mo Yan, he didn''t even bother to eat dinner. He hadn''t seen him for two days, and he missed him very much. Now that his goddess wants to see him, of course he has to rush over as soon as possible. However! When Leng Ziyan arrived at the apartment, he rang the doorbell for a long time, but there was no response! Didn''t you still let yourself come here? Why is she not at home? In the past, when they met, they were still waiting for them at home. What''s happening here? Just when Leng Ziyan was wondering, he received a message from Mo Yan: Wait! Seeing this, Leng Ziyan smiled and stood at the door of the room with peace of mind, waiting for his beloved girl to come. Fifteen minutes later! Leng Ziyan looked at Mo Xuan who appeared in front of him, and frowned in surprise! How did he come here? Leng Ziyan couldn''t help raising his neck and looked at Mo Xuan''s back. Could it be that what happened tonight? Mo Xuan turned a blind eye, passed Leng Ziyan, walked to the door of the apartment, and opened the door with the key. "Come in and talk!" Mo Xuan left a sentence and walked into the apartment first. Leng Ziyan, who was behind him, was shocked when he heard Mo Xuan''s words, and his eyes were full of inquiry. That voice just now? how come? Suddenly, Leng Ziyan felt flustered, and his mind flew out of control. Immediately, Leng Ziyan walked in with slightly heavy feet. "Sit down." Mo Xuan motioned. Hearing the sound, Leng Ziyan slammed, his eyes locked tightly on Mo Xuan''s face. His heart was beating thumpingly, as if a major event was going to happen next, and he even felt that this event would be beyond his tolerance. Leng Ziyan sat on the sofa, his hands on his knees tightened. "Still what?" On the way back, Mo Xuan kept giving himself psychological hints. At this moment, facing Leng Ziyan, no matter how scared he was, he had to say it. The arrow must be sent on the string! "You really didn''t notice anything unusual, did you?" From the moment she saw Leng Ziyan, everything she said was her natural voice, without any hidden voice skills. Leng Ziyan still stared blankly at Mo Xuan''s face, as if he almost forgot to breathe. In his heart, it seemed that an answer was about to come out, but he was quickly suppressed by him. "Still what?" Mo Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, "I am!" Chapter 835： Is it a man or a woman? Immediately, Leng Ziyan''s eyes widened, his eyes full of shock, and he froze, staring at Mo Xuan in disbelief. At this moment, Leng Ziyan''s whole brain echoed with one sentence. Mo Xuan is Mo Yan, Mo Xuan is Mo Yan... Mo is still Mo Xuan? ! At this moment, Leng Ziyan could not help but let his imagination fly in horror, and his brain was wide open to conjecture. Mo Xuan is a man, and Mo is still a woman. Is the person he loves a man or a woman? ! Leng Ziyan felt a chill on his back, and his heart was very heavy, but his eyes were on Mo Xuan for a long time, trying to find the answer on the other side. After Mo Xuan said the words in his heart, he felt that his whole body was relaxed. Seeing that Leng Ziyan was silent, she was not in a hurry, she knew that he needed a little time to digest. But, what kind of eyes does Leng Ziyan look like? It''s not anger, it''s not the sadness of being deceived, it''s not resentment and blame. Rather confused? Puzzled? Fear? What does it mean? Suddenly, Mo Xuan realized a problem, stood up, walked towards the bedroom, and left a sentence. "You sit and wait." Seeing Mo Xuan enter the room, Leng Ziyan''s body, which had been tense until now, suddenly collapsed, and the whole person seemed to be gone. He rubbed his hands on his knees involuntarily. There was a trace of fear in Leng Ziyan''s heart, will he still see him in the future? Soon, the bedroom door was opened. Leng Ziyan looked up, and his eyes froze. is still! Mo still walked slowly in front of Leng Ziyan, stared into Leng Ziyan''s eyes, and made a firm expression. "This is me! Mo Xuan''s original appearance." Leng Ziyan immediately reached out and grabbed Mo Yan''s hand, and with a slight tug, Mo Yan sat beside Leng Ziyan. The four eyes are facing each other, and the vision is glued. Suddenly, Leng Ziyan raised his hand and gently stroked Mo Yan''s face, as if he wanted to touch it himself to confirm the authenticity. "As long as you are still the one I love, nothing else matters." Leng Ziyan whispered softly. The heart that was afraid of Deng just now was instantly relieved when he saw that he still appeared. In his heart, as long as it is still the same, it will be fine. No one could understand how afraid he was at that moment, afraid that in this world, there was no Mo Yili, afraid that everything he had experienced was an illusion. Mo Yan was stunned, and the corners of his mouth raised lightly, "I am Mo Yan, and I am also Mo Xuan." Leng Ziyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and when he heard this answer, he felt slightly relieved. In this way, all his previous doubts can be explained. He had already discovered a phenomenon. When Mo Xuan was there, he still never appeared, and when he was still there, Mo Xuan avoided it. It seemed that the two were deliberately avoiding each other, and the two could not coexist. . Of course, what surprised him the most was that he felt the same aura on Mo Xuan''s body. When two people were together, that kind of atmosphere could not deceive anyone. Even some of the habits and hobbies of the two of them are the same. There is another point that he has been unable to figure out. Since he said that his identity is a very special existence in the Mo family, it should not be revealed, but he can still come out as promised, meet them and make friends. If that''s the case, then why does it seem to disappear as soon as I meet them? Even, for a long time can not contact people. This kind of behavior feels like a very contradictory existence. Chapter 836： We just met! However, he did have a lot of suspicion in his heart, but he didn''t dare to imagine the two people together. He always felt that his thoughts were a little ridiculous. But now, with the facts in front of him, his conjecture was right! It''s just that guessing is one thing, and actually hearing it with your own ears is another. Until now, his heart is still in a daze, and it always feels a little unreal. "Aren''t you angry? Don''t you think I''m an outlier?!" Leng Ziyan''s calm reaction exceeded Mo Yan''s expectations. She struggled in pain for so long, and was nervous and uneasy. Why did everyone seem to accept it? My mother is, so is Leng Ziyan! The reactions of the two were completely different from what she had imagined. Leng Ziyan looked at Mo Yan''s face greedily, with a feeling of being lost and found in his heart. Compared with the pain of loss, he is not afraid of any other difficulties and problems. With a more obvious comparison, you will have a deep understanding of what is most important. "You are still mine." Hearing this, Mo still smiled brightly, and there were dazzling stars in his eyes. Mo still knows that she loves the right person, and Leng Ziyan''s words are enough! Mo is still very moved, moved by Leng Ziyan''s affection for her, so deep, no matter what kind of identity she is, he won''t care, as long as he is still the one he likes. Mo still leaned over to hug Leng Ziyan''s waist, his cheeks were against his chest, and he was snuggled in his arms. Her choice was right. Leng Ziyan is a man who deserves his sincerity. "Thank you, Ziyan!" At the moment when Mo Yiyan threw himself into his arms, Leng Ziyan tightly hugged the person in his arms, sniffing the breath that belonged to Yiran, Leng Ziyan''s heart was hot for a while. "In the future, no matter what, stay by my side." Mo still nodded with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she knew that Ziyan was thinking of herself. Immediately, Mo still snuggled into Leng Ziyan''s arms, and began to slowly tell about the Mo family''s situation, as well as their current situation and situation. After listening to this, Leng Ziyan''s heart only felt distressed, his girl had suffered too much grievance. Why couldn''t he find out sooner? He and ''Mo Xuan'' have been in contact for several years because of their business cooperation, but why didn''t he pay much attention to it before? If he could see through the discovery earlier and find her sooner, then his stillness would not have to be compromised for so many years. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world! Leng Ziyan blamed himself for a while and sighed. "It''s my fault I didn''t recognize it sooner." Hearing this, Mo Yanying smiled and said in a sullen voice, "Fool! I think it''s very suitable to meet now. If I was identified by you as ''Mo Xuan'' before that, maybe it''s not what we are today. Get along like that. Mo still didn''t dare to think that if Leng Ziyan had developed some feelings for herself when she was still Mo Xuan, then she would have to go down, the issue of his gender orientation. She was very happy that she could make Leng Ziyan fall in love with her at first sight with her daughter''s Nirvana. She really felt that the timing was just right for them to be together now. If it had been earlier, she would have been in a state of no distractions at all, still doing her ''Mo Xuan'' honestly. Chapter 837： Why is it different than expected? Even then, when Leng Ziyan saw something, she probably just kept estranged and avoided. Leng Ziyan nodded suddenly. This is quite right. If he noticed that Mo Xuan was different before he knew him, it is estimated that judging from his temperament that he doesn''t like to be nosy or gossip, maybe he really just sees through and doesn''t say anything. Whatever the state. No matter what, he didn''t miss her after all! ** The next day, Sheng Yu received the warmth early and went to the wedding photo studio. It took two hours for Wennuan and Shengyu to finalize the wedding photo shooting of the two of them, as well as the details of the process plan on the wedding day. Before the wedding, both of them were busy with their own affairs, as well as some trivial matters at the wedding banquet. They didn''t have much free time, so they went to other places to take pictures. What''s more, Nuan also doesn''t want to run around too much. She is not very picky about where to shoot, mainly because she has such a beautiful Year of the Rooster. In the end, the two chose three sets of styles, a set of Western-style wedding photos, a set of Chinese-style dragon and phoenix and Ming clothing photos, and the last set of leisure life photos. But today, because of the negotiated plan, it took some time and it was not suitable for shooting outdoor scenes. Therefore, I decided to shoot Chinese wedding dress photos in the studio of the photo studio first. As a Chinese, when it comes to weddings, how can we lack a set of Chinese wedding dresses that belong to traditional Chinese weddings? Western-style wedding dresses are pure and beautiful, while Chinese-style wedding dresses are elegant and beautiful, each with its own beauty. Tomorrow, I will go to a large amusement park outside the third ring road of Rongcheng to shoot, because there are many beautiful scenery in it, such as European-style single-family houses, large lawns with fountains, playgrounds, etc., which can fully satisfy the beautiful scene shooting of Western-style wedding photos. As for the leisure life photos, the two settled on a ''warm little home'', and they wanted to shoot a group of home life photos with family and love. Therefore, in the next few days, except for the rest time at night, Warmth and Reputation devoted themselves to shooting. Although they were only photographed, various poses were also very tiring. The only gratification is that the current climate is very pleasant, and shooting the location is the most suitable. And when the two of Wennuan and Shengyu were busy shooting, some people were not idle! Yan Lang and Sheng Yingying waited for two days, but they didn''t see any war on Warmth and Reputation, not even the slightest strange atmosphere. Looking for someone to check, I learned that the two were happily taking wedding photos, and they were immediately angry. Especially Yan Lang, his heart was blocked for a while. How is it completely different from what they envisioned? Shouldn''t it be that Miss Jiang who was furious, looking for a reputation theory or settling accounts? If you change to any woman, when you see such a photo, you should be misunderstood, doubt it! A woman who is emotionally out of control is the most mindless. The more she tries to explain, the less she hears it. And Sheng Yu, after being misunderstood by his beloved, shouldn''t he be very depressed and lonely? Talking and laughing taking wedding photos, what the hell? He didn''t believe it anymore, there wasn''t even a bit of misunderstanding between the two? He also said that the photo didn''t work, or that Shengyu found some reason to soothe the warmth, so the war didn''t break out? It seems that he underestimated the two of them, and the medicine he prescribed was not strong enough. If that photo was a bed photo... Yan Lang raised a sinister sneer. Chapter 838： This woman has value Rongcheng Cafe. Mu Qiuyin took a sip of Blue Mountain, slowly put down the coffee cup, her expression was gentle and focused, and she seemed to be listening very patiently. "Sister Qiuyin, have you met my brother?" Sheng Yingying pretended to be ignorant and chatted. Mu Qiuyin nodded, "Well, I saw it, thanks to you." Sheng Yingying said with a smile, "It''s okay! Since you know my brother, of course I want to help. Besides, over the years, my brother has never had a close woman by his side. It''s rare that he has an old friend like you." Mu Qiuyin smiled and said nothing, sipping coffee with a relaxed expression, unable to tell whether she was in a good or bad mood. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Sheng Yingying was secretly annoyed, and she couldn''t figure out what the other party was thinking. How can this be done? Yan Lang had explained that he wanted to match Mu Qiuyin, a woman, and let her form a pile with his eldest brother. As long as the good things of the eldest brother and the eldest lady of the Jiang family are disturbed, it will be a good thing for everyone! Yan Lang was right. If his eldest brother became the son-in-law of the Jiang family, it would not be a good thing for him and his brother. With the backing of the Jiang family, then his eldest brother would have a chance of occupying the Sheng family''s property. No doubt more than their two siblings. There is absolutely no hope for her grandmother. From childhood to adulthood, her elder brother has always been the most loved one, and there is no place for them to be brothers and sisters. As for grandma''s private property, at that time, it will definitely only be left to the eldest brother, not the two brothers and sisters. The only property that she and her brother can have is the property in the hands of their father. If the eldest brother takes away all the property in the hands of his father, then the two brothers and sisters will really have to drink the northwest wind. . Therefore, no matter whether it is Yan Lang''s selfish desires, or whether she is really making plans for herself, in short, she must defend the Sheng family''s property and remove the help of the reputation! After Yan Lang''s analysis for herself, Sheng Yingying felt that it was very reasonable and necessary! She can no longer just guard her one-third of an acre of land, she must protect her rights reasonably and not allow others to occupy it. And the first step is to get this woman! She can''t understand a woman''s mind any more. For a man she likes, as long as she has a chance, she will never let it go. "Sister Qiuyin, you have been abroad all these years, you must not know how lonely my brother has been in these years, and I sometimes wonder, what kind of woman does my brother have in his heart that makes him like this? Live a celibate life happily." Mu Qiuyin''s eyes moved slightly, "Really? How did I hear that he already has a fiancee?" Sheng Yingying pretended to be distressed and sighed, "Hey, what if there is a fiance? Is it the person he really loves? My brother is sometimes not very good-tempered, so I don''t dare to ask any more questions. Sister Qiuyin, you don''t know, my grandma''s health has been very bad before, her old man''s wish is to see my eldest brother get married and have children. Therefore, I have seen several daughters of aristocratic families before, and I don''t know how that Miss Jiang got together with her eldest brother in the end. In short, she brought her back suddenly. Grandma was very happy to finally see that my eldest brother was willing to find a woman to settle down. Since then, grandma''s body has also improved a lot. Therefore, grandma seems to like that Miss Jiang more. " Chapter 839： is it possible? After speaking, Sheng Yingying sighed helplessly again. "Sister Qiuyin, you say, my brother, who has been single for so many years, really likes that Miss Jiang?" The corners of Mu Qiuyin''s mouth paused slightly, and the marriage proposal video she had seen, and even the news posted by Shengyu, appeared in her brain box. Do you really like it? At least, he never did that for himself. "Maybe! We''re not him, and we don''t know what he thinks." Seeing the other party''s warm temperament, Sheng Yingying''s heart was really anxious, and she secretly scolded Mu Qiuyin for being useless. Who would like such a soft temperament? Sometimes, men are cheap, and they like women to be more active. If they are so gentle and soft, they can''t hold a fart in a few words, it is really dull and boring. But Sheng Yingying couldn''t get angry, let alone a trace of anger and anger. At present, there is no more suitable target than this woman. As soon as this Mu Qiuyin returned to China, he looked for the whereabouts of Shengyu, and the relationship was definitely not shallow. At least when they were in college, the two must have been entangled. Sheng Yingying knew very well about a strange woman she was completely unfamiliar with, and she had no way of approaching her poisonous-tongued elder brother. From the meeting that day, it can be seen that this Mu Qiuyin is very useful. Otherwise, how could the eldest brother in her family who never understood Lianxiangxiyu come downstairs to see her? Immediately, Sheng Yingying said again and again, her expression innocent and innocent. "I think it''s not so coincidental! Big brother doesn''t know if it''s for anyone, so he insisted on being single for so many years, but grandma''s health is not good, big brother suddenly brought back a girlfriend, sister Qiuyin, Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Before, I had never heard of any close female friends around my eldest brother. When he attended the event, all he brought with him were male assistants. Before taking that Miss Jiang home, the family arranged a blind date for him. But didn''t say anything at all. " Mu Qiuyin smiled, "So?" Sheng Yingying was overjoyed when she saw that the conversation had been answered. "So, I think that the eldest brother must be joking about his marriage, and he deliberately found a girlfriend for the sake of grandma. Anyway, I think eldest brother''s behavior is very strange. Every time I think of this, I can''t help but feel sorry for eldest brother, I don''t know who to talk to, but luckily I met Sister Qiuyin. " Mu Qiuyin lowered her eyes slightly, her expression thoughtful. can you? is it possible? Sheng Yingying suddenly asked in a low voice, "Sister Qiuyin, you know, did my eldest brother ever like someone? When my eldest brother was in college, I was still young and didn''t know about the eldest brother. I''m wondering if there is always someone in his heart that he misses, so he''s not close to women. He''s been single for so many years. If it wasn''t for the sake of his grandmother''s body, I think he would definitely continue to be single. " Mu Qiuyin''s mouth paused slightly, "I''m not too sure." She really doesn''t know now, has the reputation of that year ever liked her? Have you ever moved for yourself? At that time, she thought that his temperament was like that, even if they became boyfriend and girlfriend, his temperament, the state of getting along with others, did not change anything. Still the same attitude towards myself. However, it was not until she saw the marriage proposal video, the words full of tenderness, that she suddenly realized that there was such a side to Sheng Yu. Chapter 840： Fame loves that woman! There was a hint of bitterness in Mu Qiuyin''s heart. She watched that video back and forth no less than ten times, and she couldn''t help but imagine that if she hadn''t left Shengyu''s side back then, would the heroine who proposed marriage be herself? However, fantasy is always fantasy and cannot become reality! Hearing this, Sheng Yingying was very surprised, and her tone couldn''t help but rise. "You do not know?!" Sheng Yingying said a word and almost blurted out: Aren''t you his ex-girlfriend? Even if it''s not an ex-girlfriend, it''s a woman who can wake up and let Shengyu go downstairs to meet. Can this relationship be bad? Say it, no one will believe it! But Sheng Yingying wisely stopped the conversation in time. Now, you can''t offend people. This has to be said carefully. Since the other party didn''t say it clearly, it will always save some face for people. Mu Qiuyin didn''t care about the tone of the other party, and smiled lightly, "You also know what kind of temper your brother is." These words immediately left Sheng Yingying speechless. "Hey, what a pity, I thought sister Qiuyin and eldest brother were awake and should know some news. I heard that they will have their wedding in a few months, and then it will be too late to regret it. I really want to eliminate the woman that my eldest brother married, and it can be the person he really loves, otherwise, the rest of my eldest brother''s life will not be happy. " Sheng Yingying expresses her emotions deliberately, it seems that she is really a good sister for her brother. Mu Qiuyin rubbed the coffee cup with her fingers, her expression indifferent. What does this sister from the Sheng family mean? In the two meetings, what the other party said had a deep meaning, and seemed to be leading him in a certain direction. Is this an attempt to bring yourself together with the reputation? Really interesting! It''s no wonder that Shengyu didn''t mention his parents, siblings, and the relationship was really bad. "He will be happy." Sheng Yingying was amazed, she had said such a long time, and then she waited for such an innocuous sentence! But looking at the other party''s expression, she couldn''t see what the other party was thinking at all, and her facial expression was very calm and natural. Sheng Yingying was really confused about what the woman in front of her was thinking. Either the woman''s brain is not working well and she doesn''t understand the meaning of her words, or the woman has a very deep mind and has been hiding her thoughts. No matter what, this woman''s thoughts about her eldest brother are definitely not just about awakening the relationship. As long as a woman has thoughts about a man, she will always express her stance and take action. Maybe it''s just that this woman did a good job on the surface and didn''t want to reveal her inner thoughts to outsiders. Sheng Yingying believed that as long as what she said was heard by this woman, the seeds of deafness would be planted in her heart, which would take root sooner or later. "Sister Qiuyin, do you really think that my brother will be lucky to marry a woman you don''t love?" Mu Qiuyin lowered her eyes and said softly, "Why not? We can''t change anything." Hearing this, Sheng Yingying''s eyes lit up, there is a drama! ! "Why not? Big brother doesn''t like that woman, so other women will always have a chance. Before marriage, as long as big brother likes other women, then this marriage will not be held." Mu Qiuyin''s expression was light, "Is it possible?" On what basis does the Sheng family sister know that Shengyu does not love his fiancee? But her feeling was completely different. Fame loves that woman! Chapter 841： Sister Qiuyin, you and eldest brother are the most suitable Seeing this, Sheng Yingying quickly said with a smile, "Why is it impossible!" Saying that, Sheng Yingying approached Mu Qiuyin, and her words led her to say, "I am sincere for you" Nirvana. "Actually, I think, Sister Qiuyin, you are quite suitable for my eldest brother. You are gentle, beautiful, dignified and generous, and you are an example of a daughter-in-law from a famous family. Moreover, you and my eldest brother have known each other for so many years, and have a certain degree of familiarity. Unlike other people who came out halfway, they only have family interests. How could such a woman take good care of my eldest brother, take care of this What about home? " Mu Qiuyin''s fingers holding the coffee cup trembled slightly. "so?" Sheng Yingying grinned, "The first time I saw Sister Qiuyin, I felt very cordial, if you were my sister-in-law, I would definitely be very happy. Sister Qiuyin, do you like my big brother? We are all women, I can understand your mood, so I will stand by your side and help you! I also know that my eldest brother can marry the woman he likes. " Mu Qiuyin raised her eyebrows slightly, "But your eldest brother already has a fiance, what can I do?" Sheng Yingying secretly despised her, she thought how noble and graceful this woman was? As a result, after she was so coaxed, she immediately showed the fox''s tail! Hmph, it''s ridiculous to pretend to be a holy Nirvana. "You can take advantage of this time to get in touch with the big brother more, get along a few more times, and the natural feelings will be cultivated, and ah, that woman, who was raised in an orphanage before, has not received any family etiquette at all. , family nurtured. I have been living in the countryside before, you said, what kind of education can a farm girl have? Since she now recognizes her ancestors and returns to her family, she cannot change her vulgar way of life since childhood. She and eldest brother are completely from two different worlds. Sister Qiuyin, you say, they have nothing in common. Can eldest brother live well with that woman? Sister Qiuyin, you are different. You have a good education and a foreign experience. You were awake with my eldest brother. If the two of you are together, you will definitely be in harmony. " Mu Qiuyin''s heart beat very fast. She only knew that the prestigious fiancee had a noble identity, but she never expected that the woman grew up in an orphanage and lived in the countryside. A woman with such a life experience must have a unique charm, otherwise how could she attract a reputation? Seeing Mu Qiuyin''s silent Nirvana, Sheng Yingying gritted her teeth secretly, stretched out her hands, held Mu Qiuyin''s hand, and encouraged her softly. "Sister Qiuyin, don''t worry, I will help you!" Mu Qiuyin raised her eyes, looked at the young girl in front of her, with a sincere and enthusiastic expression, she twitched the corners of her mouth, "Thank you, I''ll think about it, I''ll tell you after I think about it." Sheng Yingying was not very satisfied with this answer, but she also knew that she could not push people into a hurry, so she had to respond and give her time to think about it. However, Sheng Yingying was very confident and believed that Mu Qiuyin must be moved by her proposal. If it were herself, she would definitely seize every opportunity. ** Rongcheng Shengjia Villa. A family of four sits in the living room. "Yingying, my father and I have already chosen a marriage partner for you. The other party is very good in all aspects, and the family background is good. Tomorrow afternoon, dress me up well. When the two families meet, we will deal with this matter. It''s given." Chapter 842： Raised a white-eyed wolf "In the past, you could make a fool of yourself, and we didn''t say anything about you, but now, you are about the same age, and the other party''s conditions are good, you should also restrain your temper well, and let us live with peace of mind!" Zhang Manping''s face was sincere. Sheng Liangming also persuaded him to make peace, "The object we chose for you this time is really suitable. If you marry in the future, you won''t have to worry about your life for the rest of your life." Sheng Yingying gritted her teeth and held her hands tightly, hating her parents very much at this moment. It seems that after the last time she slammed out the door, she made her mother angry. During this time, her mother has been busy choosing objects for herself, and she no longer asks her opinions at all. It seems that she is determined to marry herself, and she doesn''t care about her feelings at all. "As I said, I won''t marry! I won''t marry! I like Yan Lang, why don''t you understand!" Immediately, Zhang Manping darkened his face and cursed angrily, "Yan Lang, Yan Lang! Is there only Yan Lang in your heart now! You don''t even listen to your parents? We have raised you for so many years, and loved you for so many years, how could it be possible that the Yan family in Japan would no longer exist. Such a Yan family is just a rundown, and it is worthy of our Sheng family! ! If you get married, how can you have a good life? Could it be that you still want to take the money from our Sheng family to subsidize the Yan family? " "Mom and Dad! The Yan family is not as miserable as you think. The Yan family''s family background is still there. As long as there is someone to help, they will definitely be able to make a comeback. Think about it, if we can help the Yan family at this time, then , the Yan family will definitely be very grateful to our family, and naturally, they will treat me well." Sheng Yingying gritted her teeth and tried to persuade. "Bang!" Sheng Liangming slammed and slapped the table with an angry look on his face. "We really raised your white-eyed wolf for nothing, and turned your arms out! Are you trying to use the reputation and connections of our Sheng family to stick to the Yan family? idiot! Do you really think that when the Yan family turns over, our Sheng family can get it? Are there still few stories of farmers and snakes in this world? After being publicly banned by the four major families in Rongcheng, even if the Yan family still has some money, they can''t make waves. Humph, let alone make a comeback! Unless their Yan family relocates, don''t even think about their future. A idiot who wants our Sheng family to be a stepping stone to the Yan family! Really **** me off! Simply stupid! Let me tell you, you don''t agree with the marriage that I arranged with your mother, you have to agree, you are not qualified to refuse! " After Sheng Liangming burst into anger, he glared at Sheng Yingying sternly, turned and went to the study, not wanting to take care of his stupid daughter at all. Can a man''s love be eaten as food? Can''t give anything, talk about love, talk about love? Seeing that her man was really angry, Zhang Manping couldn''t help scolding her daughter, "You better not make your father angry, otherwise, when you get married, don''t expect dowry! To tell you the truth, no matter what Whether you go tomorrow or not, this marriage will be decided! So, you''d better be funny, don''t make your father angry, you have to remember, you can only rely on your family, without the help of this family, you are nothing, when the time comes, you can see how Yan Lang is still will not want you! ! " Chapter 843： What do you think of Miss Jiangs family? After finishing speaking, Zhang Manping also went to the study room. She was the only one to do this comforting work, and her children were all debts. Sheng Yingying saw that her parents were reprimanding her, and she didn''t want to listen to her explanation at all. She was very depressed. She looked at her brother who was out of the way, and her mind changed slightly. "Brother~" Sheng Yang was lying on the sofa, with Erlang''s legs crossed, his toes flicked, and he was eating fruit leisurely in his mouth. "Stop shouting, it''s useless to call me uncle, what my parents decide is something I can intervene in?" As long as he handles his own affairs well, it''s not bad. If he annoys his parents, how can he be cool outside in the future? What''s more, he felt that his parents were right. In the current situation of the Yan family, if anyone helped, it would undoubtedly be difficult for the famous families in Rongcheng. Isn''t that asking for a dead end? The Sheng family''s property must be left to him, and he is unwilling to use his own property to subsidize others. Sheng Yingying hated and said with a sweet smile, "Brother, what do you think of Miss Jiang''s family?" Hearing this, Sheng Yang''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he smacked his mouth and licked his mouth, "Is there any need to say that? Of course it''s superb!" When it comes to the eldest Miss Jiang family, Sheng Yang has to complain. I don''t know what kind of **** that Sheng Yu has done. If he asks him to find a woman, it can be the missing eldest miss of the Jiang family. The most important thing is that that woman is really amazing. He still can''t forget it. At the banquet, the stunning appearance and the slender figure he saw showed a different kind of person. Charm. It is simply the most perfect woman he has ever seen in his life. Especially the figure, it''s amazing! Even though that woman was several years older than herself, she didn''t feel the slightest age gap at all. On the contrary, her age made her more attractive. Hearing this, Sheng Yingying''s eyes flashed and she smiled secretly. "Then do you want to..." Sheng Yingying leaned into her brother''s ear and whispered. ** It took two whole days of filming, and those who left early and returned late were exhausted by the warmth and reputation! Taking wedding photos is not an easy job. In two days, the two people finished shooting the Chinese and Western wedding photos. As for the last set of leisure life photos, the two of them decided to return to the village in two days, and then let the shooting team follow them to the village to shoot. It was really tiring to film these two days, and the two of them didnt want to run back and forth, so they wanted to take a break, take a breath, and deal with the citys affairs before returning to the village. Of course, the most important thing is to clean up those who should be cleaned up. The existence of some people is an eyesore. If they are not cleaned up, they may not be in a good mood and are ready to get married. "Sister, what do you think of this wedding dress?" "Xiao Nuan, I think this wedding dress is beautiful." "I think it''s more atmospheric to wear a dragon and phoenix gown." At this moment, the Jiang family is very lively, everyone is sitting in the living room, chatting and discussing. I just finished shooting the warmth and reputation of the wedding dress yesterday. I plan to stay at Jiang''s house today, accompany my family, and discuss some wedding details by the way. Because there are three old, middle-aged and young women in the family, they are extremely concerned and valued about the warm marriage, and they each searched a lot of information for the warm. For example, from the main wedding dress, toast clothes, to the matching of headwear, wedding shoes, and even the layout of the small wedding room, etc., I have obtained dozens of sample booklets for warm reference selection. Chapter 844： ex-girlfriend It looks warm for a while! When will this be over? Most importantly, how should she choose? Sometimes, there are too many choices, which may not be a good thing. The more choices you can choose, the more difficult it will be to choose, which can completely cause people to have difficulty choosing. However, the warmth is still very touching everyone''s intentions. Suddenly, the phone vibrated, Sheng Yu took out the phone and looked at a string of familiar phone numbers. "Huh?...Tonight?...Together?...Ok!" The warmth on the side, hearing Sheng Yu''s voice answering the phone, thought it was something from the company looking for him. "Is there something wrong with the company? If there is something, go and do it. I''ll stay at home today." Shengyu put away the phone and said calmly, "Mu Qiuyin said that she asked everyone to have a meal together in the evening. She called Weize and asked me to bring you with me." "Me too?" Warm and surprised. "Yeah! Let''s go together then, just as classmates having dinner together." Sheng Yu said lightly. The attitude of the other party is so sincere, and the tone of expression is very open and natural. Although Weize said before that Mu Qiuyin returned to China for himself, Shengyu believes that his attitude is very clear. Mu Qiuyin took the initiative to invite them to dinner, and also asked himself to bring Nuan Nuan. This behavior sounded a bit strange. As far as he could understand, Mu Qiuyin was not a person with ulterior motives. However, according to the news he received last night, Mu Qiuyin has had contact with Sheng Yingying in the past few days, and the relationship seems to be very close? This has to be thought-provoking. "good!" Since the other party invites him so openly, he can''t be too petty. Since he wants to meet, let''s meet. There are some things that cannot be escaped after all, it is better to face them head-on! ** Seven o''clock in the evening, Mingya Hotel restaurant. When the warmth and reputation arrived in the dining room, two people were already sitting in the room. "Senior, Sister Wen!" Gao Weize stood up and greeted. The two of them nodded slightly and sat down. When the two former girlfriends met for the first time, they naturally turned their attention to each other and looked at each other carefully. The two women had seen each other''s photos before, but the photos were far less shocking than not being able to see them. Both women quickly withdrew their gazes, secretly amazed in their hearts. When Wen Nuan looked at Mu Qiuyin''s photos before, he thought he was a very beautiful and temperamental person, but seeing him in person at the moment, his temperament was even better than what the photos showed. This is a particularly dignified atmosphere, gentle and demure woman. This was Nuan''s first impression of seeing Mu Qiuyin. Seeing the other party smiling and nodding at him, he responded warmly and politely. It stands to reason that the woman in front of him is his rival in love, but for some reason, seeing him, Nuan did not feel any discomfort. The aura shown by the other party is very gentle, completely free of hostility and acrid. Thinking of the friendly advice that Chuxin gave to him in the afternoon when he learned that he was going to see Shengyu''s ex in the evening, Nuan felt a burst of laughter. For example, you have to hold Sheng Yu''s hand, walk into the private room very sweetly, give the other party a slap in the face as soon as possible, and when you have a meal, you must let Sheng Yu show his extreme love for himself, etc. At this moment, Nuan felt that if he was so pretentious, he would not hit the other party''s face, but his own face. Too much! Chapter 845： Its all sisters, I cant be bothered! Mu Qiuyin''s heart was not calm at the moment. Although she has seen the video and knows that the other party has outstanding looks, she is even more bright. Mu Qiuyin believes that she is very good-looking, but her own beauty seems to be in this woman''s bright and clear face. It seemed a little lighter. Seeing that Mu Qiuyin responded to herself with a warm smile, her expression was so calm, generous and polite, as vulgar as the younger sister of the Sheng family said, and she didn''t care for her family education. On the contrary, the other party''s behavior is generous, and there is a trace of elegance like a lotus between the eyebrows and eyes, and the breath exuding from the whole person makes people feel very comfortable. Such a bright and slightly aggressive appearance, but with such a gentle and comfortable temperament, the two are strangely fused into one person. It really added a touch of unique charm to her! Moreover, she saw the eyes of the other party looking at her, which were very clear, without a trace of impurities. Mu Qiuyin was secretly curious, did the other party not know the relationship between him and Shengyu, or did he really not mind? It is estimated that in the eyes of many women, rivals in love are particularly jealous when they meet each other. They are completely two positions of hostility. Between the two, there is only smoke of gunpowder, and it is impossible to get along peacefully. But now, they have done it. At this point, Mu Qiuyin quite admired the warmth, to have such a temperament, more calm than himself. In other respects, although she doesn''t know much about it, just from this point of view, the prestigious fiancee is very good. A woman''s intuition for seeing a woman is very accurate! The careful thinking of the changes between the two women, Sheng Yu and Gao Weize are not aware of any awareness. After being seated, Sheng Yu took the initiative to introduce, "This is my fiancee, Jiang Mingxin." As for Mu Qiuyin, Shengyu did not introduce much, anyway, his family Nuan Nuan knew about it. He smiled warmly, "Hello." Mu Qiuyin replied, "Nice to meet you!" Gao Weize''s gaze couldn''t help looking back and forth on the two women. This scene was really amazing. He is really talking between the two women, will he flip the table in the next second? After all, the relationship between the two women is somewhat awkward. Originally, he didn''t want to participate in such an occasion, but then he thought that if he didn''t go, he would leave the senior to face his ex-girlfriend alone. Moreover, Chu Xin also asked himself to take care of him. Of course, he naturally asked himself to support Sister Wen, but the problem was that he couldn''t afford to offend these two sisters! The one at home can''t afford it either! All sisters! Hey, nowadays, the status of male compatriots is really in jeopardy. In order not to make the scene too cold and embarrassing, Gao Weize had no choice but to take charge of enlivening the atmosphere and finding some topics for everyone to participate in. Soon, the dishes were put on the table one after another, and the waiter poured drinks for everyone. Everyone ate and chatted. Most of them were talking about Mu Qiuyin and Gao Weize, and the two of warmth and reputation echoed from time to time. When it was almost time to eat, Wen Nuan got up and went to the bathroom. Following closely, Mu Qiuyin also got up and went to the bathroom. After two or three minutes, the two returned to the box. Seeing that everyone had dinner, the commissioner of the box service gallantly poured a cup of tea for everyone while explaining for everyone. Chapter 846： Medium "This is a refreshing tea specially brewed by our restaurant for our guests. It can not only help sober up, but also help digestion." Hearing this, Gao Weize said with a smile, "This service is really good! Then I want to drink more." Shengyu picked up the teacup and took a few sips. With a warm smile, "The taste is quite refreshing." The waiter was slightly relieved when he saw that the three guests were drinking the special tea. Immediately, he picked up the bill and went out, as if he was going to pay for the guest. However, the waiter did not leave, but stood outside the box door and fiddled with the phone a few times. Then, I heard a few ''dong'' sounds coming from the box. In a few minutes, the two siblings Sheng Yang rushed to the box with excited faces. In the box, Reputation and Warmth, as well as Gao Weize, lay on the dining table as if they were drunk. Mu Qiuyin stroked her forehead, her eyes were light, but she was clearly awake. "Good job!" Sheng Yang praised, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Mu Qiuyin. Tsk tsk, this woman is also a stunner! Hmph, that eldest brother in his family is really blessed. The people hugging from left to right are all of the best beauty. It would be a waste to give such a beauty to his eldest brother. As far as his eldest brother''s temperament is concerned, does he know how to pity fragrance and jade, and how to make a beauty happy like a fairy? Mu Qiuyin felt Sheng Yang''s aggressive gaze, she couldn''t help but stare at her beautiful eyes and shouted coldly. "Look what! Do your thing!" Sheng Yang didn''t care about the "hehe" and smiled. For beautiful women, his patience is extremely good. Because beauties are beautiful when they lose their temper. Seeing this, Sheng Yingying couldn''t help but say with a heavy face, "Brother, hurry up and hurry up!" What kind of virtue is her brother, doesn''t she know? He had already given the young lady of the Jiang family to him, but Mu Qiuyin''s idea came up again at this meeting. Is he still wanting to have a relationship with each other? It''s beautiful! Don''t look at the current occasion, is it suitable for delay? ! Sheng Yang withdrew his gaze, immediately supported the ''drunk'' warmth, and quickly walked out of the room. Mu Qiuyin asked, "Where did your brother take people?" Sheng Yingying smiled and said, "Of course I''m going to have fun!" "Is this okay? I don''t want to cause trouble." Mu Qiuyin frowned slightly. The corner of Sheng Yingying''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile, that''s all, this woman even pretended to be holy and noble? "It''s not a good thing for you and my brother to be a good thing. It''s a good thing only for my brother and Miss Jiang. It''s a good thing! In this way, everyone can''t hold anyone accountable, so you can marry me soon. Big brother." Mu Qiuyin looked at Gao Weize, who was lying on the other side, and couldn''t help asking, "What about Weize?" "Leave him here, and when he wakes up, he will naturally go back." Sheng Yingying disagreed, this person was not in their plan at all, and she insisted on joining in, she was too lazy to answer. "Okay!" Mu Qiuyin nodded. Immediately, the two of them supported the tall reputation together, got on the elevator, and came to the hotel room upstairs. On the other side, Sheng Yang supported Warmth and took the lead to walk to the hotel room upstairs, entered the room, and put Warmth on the big bed. Seeing such a stunning appearance and a warm body, Sheng Yang''s eyes were full of greed, and his mouth was full of vulgar laughter. Sheng Yang reached out and gently touched the skin on his warm face. "It''s so smooth!" Seeing such a stunner, Sheng Yang couldn''t wait, and the cells all over his body were screaming. Chapter 847： Take advantage of the fisherman The warmth of the bed, fingers flicking. "Bang!" Suddenly, the sound of a human body falling to the ground. In the room, a man suddenly appeared, standing in front of Sheng Yang who fell to the ground, and slowly put away a small syringe in his hand. Yan Lang stomped on Sheng Yang''s feet fiercely, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Seeing Sheng Yang lying on the ground like a dead fish, his trousers had faded to his hips, and his hands were still taking off his trousers. The most disgusting thing was that his face was full of desolate expression. Yan Lang looked disgusted, "Bah, the toad wants to eat swan meat! Don''t look at what kind of virtue you are, Miss Jiang''s family is also yours! Hmph, dirty stuff!" After speaking, as if he was not relieved enough, Yan Lang stomped on Sheng Yang again. How can the plans of the Sheng family brothers and sisters be concealed from themselves? As early as seeing Sheng Ying''s faltering appearance, he knew that there must be something hiding from him. Since yesterday, he has been sending people to follow her, overhearing the plot of the two brothers and sisters, and he really is doing bad things behind his back. However, this bad thing, he is very satisfied and happy. Hearing that Sheng Yang was going to promote a good show with Miss Jiang, Yan Lang was very disdainful, just relying on Sheng Yang to covet Miss Jiang''s beauty? Does he fit? Therefore, Yan Lang was going to stand still and come with a praying mantis to catch the cicada or oriole. He didn''t need to take action himself. After the two brothers and sisters were done, he could directly enjoy the benefits of the fisherman. At that time, if the matter is exposed, it will not involve him. Simply not too beautiful! He has been monitoring the every move of the two brothers and sisters of the Sheng family. As early as after they had booked the room, he had found someone to get a spare key. As for their plan, he had never participated in the inquiry before, and naturally he would not let them know that there were traces of his own intervention. Therefore, if you want to subdue Sheng Yang, the best way is to hit him with one move, so that the opponent does not have a chance to resist. Therefore, Yan Lang spent money and got some medicine. The waiter, not only the two brothers and sisters of the Sheng family bought it, but he also bought it. After receiving the news of the success, he entered the guest room in advance. Seeing Sheng Yang taking off his trousers impatiently, the whole person was in a state of excitement. When Sheng Yang turned his back to him, he seized the opportunity, quickly stepped forward from behind the heavy curtain, and stabbed a needle on his neck and shoulder. superior. The effect of this medicine is that he can''t wake up for seven or eight hours. This time is just enough for him to do business. That''s right! Yan Lang''s plan in his heart was to go to the eldest Miss Jiang''s family and make her his own woman. When the time comes, how can the Jiang family get rid of their Yan family? Since it was their Jiang family who led their Yan family into such a field, the most effective way for their Yan family to turn over again is to seize the Jiang family''s soft spot. Rather than letting Sheng Yang take advantage and become the grandson-in-law of the Jiang family, it would be better to be himself. As long as you get hold of Miss Jiang''s handle, and then let the media exaggerate it, for the sake of Miss Jiang''s reputation, Yan Lang doesn''t believe it, will the Jiang family not compromise? ! Moreover, this method can also severely humiliate the high-profile guy, so that he can feel what it would be like for his fiancee to be a plaything under other men. It''s a beauty that kills two birds with one stone. As for that Sheng Yingying, huh, it''s just a **** for him. It can''t be compared with Miss Jiang''s family at all. Chapter 848： Get it! Yan Lang turned to look at the woman lying on the bed, secretly amazed, she was indeed a superb product, no wonder Sheng Yu, the man who didn''t understand what Lianxiang Xiyu was talking about, could fall in love with her. There is indeed capital! "Miss Jiang, after tonight, you are my Yan Lang''s woman! Don''t worry, I won''t be as rude as Sheng Yang. I will definitely love you tonight." Yan Lang slowly eased the buttons of his shirt, a smile of impending success on his face. Yan Lang took off all the cumbersome clothes and trousers, and only kept a pair of briefs. There is still time now, so there is no need to hurry up. He has to take a shower first, and then slowly enjoy his feast. The effect is still long. Yan Lang turned around and wanted to go to the bathroom, but just after taking two steps, he suddenly smelled a scent of flowers. "What''s the taste?" Just as he asked himself, with a ''bang'', Yan Lang fell to the ground with a loud bang. Under the dim light, warmly stood on the bed, clapped his hands with a sly look, then there was still a little bit of nirvana that ''drunk'' deserves? "Hmph, there is no good thing! If you dare to hit me, then let you enjoy yourself tonight." Wen Nuan scolded secretly. Frankly speaking, Nuan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Yan Lang would intervene in this matter. It seemed that the lesson from the last time was not enough. The Yan family had spent most of their wealth in order to betray him, a single seedling. . This Yan Lang didn''t even know how to repent at all, and lived a life of restraint and honesty, even thinking about making trouble. Thinking of this, Wen Nuan got out of bed and stepped on the naked Yan Lang. He is smart, and he wants to take advantage of the fisherman. He is really beautiful. Although Yan Lang had already stepped on Sheng Yang just now, he is him and he is himself, and this account must be separated and calculated clearly. Therefore, warmly and unceremoniously stepped on Sheng Yang''s feet. Immediately, Nuan Wen''s right hand turned, and there was an extra medicine bottle in his hand, and Nuan Nuan gave one pill. "It''s done!" He raised the corner of his mouth warmly and satisfied, wondering what happened to Sheng Yu? Wen Nuan came to the lobby on the first floor and saw Mu Qiuyin standing on the side of the hotel lobby. Mu Qiuyin was anxiously waiting, and as soon as he looked up, he saw a warm figure, hurriedly took a few steps forward, and greeted him. "how?" He smiled warmly and made a ''k'' gesture. Seeing this, Mu Qiuyin also smiled at ease. "What about Sheng Yu and the two of them?" Wen Nuan didn''t see the figure and couldn''t help asking. Mu Qiuyin whispered, "The two of them have gone to process the surveillance video." "Then let''s go out and wait!" Warm suggestion, there are too many people coming and going here. Afterwards, the two walked out of the hotel, walked to the lawn parking lot on the side of the hotel, found a wooden bench and sat down. Mu Qiuyin took out her mobile phone and said to Wen Nuan, "You tell Sheng Yu about our location, this is the last step, I will do it." The warmth is unknown. So, the last step? What else is going on? Seeing Mu Qiuyin holding the mobile phone, editing the information, warm and inconvenient to disturb, also holding the mobile phone, sending a message to Shengyu. Five minutes later, Mu Qiuyin put away the phone. "That''s it!" Warm and curious, "What did you do? What is the last step?" After all, she had no idea what the last step was. Mu Qiuyin said with a low smile, "Famous families are the best at this kind of private means. Do you think that if you let them succeed tonight, they will hide it and communicate privately?" Chapter 849： Does it look like a white lotus? Listening warmly and quietly, she has some skills when it comes to business, but she is really not familiar with the tricks in the rich world. Mu Qiuyin also expected to hear a warm answer, and answered herself, "No! They will definitely make this matter known to everyone, so that you have no way back, so-called fearful words. , you have to bow your head." During the years of living in her ex-husband''s family, she really opened her eyes and learned a lot. "So?" He asked warmly. Mu Qiuyin smiled and gestured for the phone, "I have already told reporters from several entertainment media that I used a temporary mobile phone card without a real name that I bought when I was traveling abroad, so I''m not afraid that someone will find it." This matter, if a few of them are to do it, it will inevitably be followed by someone with a heart, and her temporary mobile phone card does not matter, she has never used it. Warm thumbs up, like! ! The two women burst into laughter. Mu Qiuyin asked apologetically, "You won''t blame me, will you?" If it was because of her actions and her status, those people would not have troubled them. He shook his head warmly, "How come, you are helping us when this matter turns." If Mu Qiuyin didn''t disclose it, although they could guard against it, they wouldn''t handle it so neatly. She didn''t join forces with those people and deal with them together. Warm is already very grateful. It can be seen that Mu Qiuyin is sincere towards Sheng Yu, no matter what she was like back then, but in this relationship, she has truly loved her. Perhaps, when I was young, I didn''t have the ability to be independent and powerful. Therefore, for love and bread, I only chose to compromise. No matter what, the warmth from the heart is to appreciate Mu Qiuyin, at least the love is open and aboveboard, not because of love, so use all kinds of means. Knowing love is also a fulfillment and a blessing! Unlike Yan Ruxue, there is only the paranoid of occupying and destroying if not obtained. Mu Qiuyin smiled, "You just don''t blame me." After all, it was she who attracted those malicious people, and their behavior was simply an insult to their own character. Maybe, what you can''t get is always the best! So over the years, her heart has indeed been thinking about the reputation from time to time, and she has imagined many ifs and assumptions. Frankly speaking, when she first heard the words of the Sheng family sister, she was really moved, and she really wanted to fight for her own happiness. But later, after watching the Weibo news sent by Shengyu and the marriage proposal video, Mu Qiuyin really woke up. After so many years, many things will change, and in the long years, many things will fade. Today''s reputation is no longer the one he was back then, and he is also not the pure self he was back then. She clearly understands that Sheng Yu is really in love, and from all the actions he has done, you can see a happy and moving Nirvana in love. She knew him, so she knew even more how big the difference was. And for that little thought about myself, perhaps, it was just because I didn''t have any regrets when I was young, so that memory seemed extraordinarily beautiful! Let her be reluctant to keep it in her heart. Originally, when she returned to China this time, she just wanted to see Shengyu and see how he was doing. If he is lucky, the regret in her heart will also dissipate. After all, it was her fault back then! It''s just helpless, this little thought of my own has been used by others, and it''s still a reputation to deal with! Does she Mu Qiuyin look like a white lotus? Chapter 850： improvised He said warmly and sincerely, "We also want to thank you!" With her reminder and cooperation, they can be so smooth. Shengyu had told himself before that Mu Qiuyin had close contacts with Sheng Yingying, and Sheng Yingying seemed to be involved with Yan Lang, so I felt that Mu Qiuyin''s invitation call was inexplicable. Originally, Shengyu was paying attention to the photo shoot, but soon, there was a conjecture that this matter would be resolved sooner or later. Therefore, on the way here, Shengyu explained to himself, pay more attention to everything, and adapt accordingly. Only by figuring out the other party''s purpose can they know how to counterattack and solve it. However, I didn''t expect that Mu Qiuyin was not part of their group. When she went to the bathroom halfway, Mu Qiuyin also came. When the two walked in and out, she whispered: Monitor , be careful with the tea! Nuan was already prepared, so he naturally understood what Mu Qiuyin meant. In their box, perhaps in the restaurant on this floor, there were people monitoring their every move. When she returned to the box, she glanced at the commissioner in the box. At first, she felt that the service in this restaurant was too attentive. The waiter was completely personal throughout the whole process, pouring wine, arranging the meal, handing out tissues, etc. . But after listening to Mu Qiuyin''s reminder, Nuan knew that this waiter must have been bribed. After returning to the box, Nuan was inconvenient to say more, so as not to startle the snake, maybe there is a monitor in this room. Therefore, I had to secretly go under the table and stuff the pills I got out into Shengyu''s hands. When Shengyu looked over, Wen Nuan took the pills by wiping his mouth, and then looked back calmly and calmly. A look at the reputation. She believes that the reputation sitting beside her can see her small movements and understand her eyes. Sure enough, Sheng Yu also took the pill for an excuse. As for Gao Weize, because of the distance, I had to give it to Shengyu, and let him pass it to Gao Weize when he poured the wine. . Warm and not at ease. Today''s Gao Weize is her sister''s boyfriend who finally got to know each other. As a sister, she must help protect her original intention when she is outside. If those people even fight Gao Weize''s idea, then her sister''s boyfriend''s innocence will not be the same. After the meal was over, the waiter poured tea for everyone. After hearing what he said, he knew it was definitely not a good thing. Sure enough, Nuan Wen winked at him when he saw Mu Qiuyin. But fortunately they are prepared, even if they drink it, it will be fine. Nuan Nuan is still very confident in the detoxification pills she made. She has made a lot of these self-defense and attack pills and powders. Protect yourself and those around you. It was done a long time ago, but now it comes in handy. Seeing the waiter go out, Mu Qiuyin became anxious, turned her body sideways, supported her head with her hands, blocking a certain line of sight, and whispered, "Why are you drinking!" The reason why Mu Qiuyin took the plan and agreed to their request did not really make Shengyu three dizzy, she had another plan in her heart. If you want to use her to deal with people, do you really think that you are a good persimmon? Chapter 851： The former incumbent had a great conversation In the past few years, she really hated being used by others. She lived in such a famous family. In order not to be used by others, she had to learn to fight back. Originally, Mu Qiuyin wanted to make them pretend to faint, she came to fascinate Sheng Yingying and them, but seeing Shengyu three people really drinking, she couldn''t help feeling anxious. "Don''t worry, we''re fine!" Gao Weize was closer to Mu Qiuyin and whispered back. Then, he immediately pretended to be passed out, shook his head, and lay down on the table, with warmth and fame, followed closely behind, and also passed out on the table. Seeing this, Mu Qiuyin had to calm down and follow the plan. Since Weizer said that, they also have their own plans. What happened after that, everything went according to plan. Mu Qiuyin paused and said, "Shengyu is a good man who is very responsible! I can feel that Shengyu loves you very much, you are very lucky! I also sincerely wish you guys that you can grow old together." If a man does not have the most basic qualities of responsibility and responsibility, then don''t expect how loyal and dedicated a man can be. A relationship and marriage do not depend on liking, and good feelings can be maintained for a long time. After the fresh period and the relationship is flat, a man needs to shoulder the responsibility and sense of responsibility. Mu Qiuyin knew from the beginning to the end that in college, Sheng Yu felt that he didn''t like him much at all. But even so, Shengyu still maintains the attitude that she should have as a boyfriend. Mu Qiuyin couldn''t help but think that if she had not compromised, she would continue to be in contact with Shengyu. Since the relationship is not deep, but based on the relationship, Shengyu will marry. yourself, right? Over the years, Mu Qiuyin has come to a sigh, a man''s sense of responsibility, sense of responsibility, is much more important than those feelings of love and consumption! Unfortunately, she understood a little late! I didn''t expect Mu Qiuyin to suddenly say this, and responded with a warm smile, "Thank you, you will also reap the happiness that belongs to you. Although it is late, it will always come." Mu Qiuyin''s words expressed many meanings, but the warm heart could understand it. Mu Qiuyin and Shengyu missed it, but the time when he and Shengyu met was just right. Both of them had experienced their own inner experiences, both psychologically and experienced. Come together, the time is just right. Perhaps, this is called meeting the right person at the right time! So, she is indeed lucky! And the reputation is good, she knows very well in her heart, and will treasure this beauty. Mu Qiuyin was stunned, then smiled, "Yes! We will all be happy." Just now, she thought of something wrong, as long as she understands it in her heart, it will not be too late, she still has a chance to be happy! Happiness comes sooner or later. With warm brows and smiles, his affection for Mu Qiuyin rose again. The hardest thing to find in this world is a person with a clear mind. Especially emotionally, the most difficult thing is to think openly and let go. This kind of people. The ability is above the feelings, and will not be fettered and troubled by the feelings. Nuan never thought that one day, she would sit and chat so harmoniously with her rival in love, her prestigious ex, and even do bad things together. Speaking out, it is estimated that many people will feel incredible! Chapter 852： Fight back! The warm mind is more open-minded, and never looks at other people with strange eyes. In her, there are only two kinds of people, those who have good feelings and those who do not, regardless of their status! Sheng Yingying and the others wanted to take advantage of Mu Qiuyin''s identity to make up their minds and embarrass them, but unfortunately, their calculations were wrong. I really don''t know if they have read too many idol TV dramas and novels? Whenever there is an ex-girlfriend, it must be a vicious mind, wanting to monopolize the male protagonist and destroy the villain who has a lover? ! Automatically label Mu Qiuyin such a villain, and don''t ask, others agree or disagree. In the warm heart, the views of the ex are viewed from a very pertinent position. If two people are separated in a calm and peaceful way, it is okay to keep the greetings of ordinary friends in the future. After all, it was because of good feelings, because of love, and because of love. But if the separation of two people is mixed with pain, hurt, and even betrayal and deceit, then in the future, even the most basic friends will definitely not be able to do it, because there are scars and thorns in the heart. And Shengyu and Mu Qiuyin were just ordinary lovers, and they didn''t develop further. Besides, who didn''t have a past? In addition, Nuan has a good impression of Mu Qiuyin, so Nuan can treat Mu Qiuyin very calmly. Warm and Mu Qiuyin were chatting, Shengyu and Gao Weize came over! Gao Weize couldn''t help but look sideways, what rhythm is this? The two former and current women seem to be chatting happily? Is this script wrong? The former incumbent can still be so calm, sitting and chatting with a calm heart, either because he is ignorant, or because his seniors are too charming! Warmly got up and asked, "Is it done?" Sheng Yu nodded, and then said to Mu Qiuyin and Gao Weize, "It''s hard for you tonight, let''s have a good meal another day, it''s not too early today, Weize, send Qiuyin back!" "Ok, no problem!" Gao Weize readily responded, he didn''t send it, could it be possible, and let the senior send it? It is estimated that he will be beaten to death by two women. On the way back, Wen Nuan was very curious and asked, "How did you do it over Sheng Yingying?" Sheng Yu''s face stiffened, a little embarrassed. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Shengyu''s uncomfortable appearance, Wennuan became more curious. Sheng Yu coughed, and then told the situation on their side. Sheng Ying was supported by Sheng Yingying and Mu Qiuyin back to the room. When Sheng Yingying turned around and wanted to leave, Sheng Ying stunned Sheng Yingying. Originally, they wanted to catch a man in, but they were stopped by Mu Qiuyin. Sheng Yingying was not innocent, so what if they found a man to hang out with, even if they were photographed by reporters? What you want and what you want will not have any effect! Mu Qiuyin agreed to their strategy. In addition to figuring out their purpose and helping Shengyu and them solve their hidden troubles, he also wanted to pay back to Sheng Yingying and the others. Mu Qiuyin was very angry that others wanted to use her actions, so tonight, she also came prepared. Mu Qiuyin specially spent money to buy the kind of medicine powder in the bar with confusion and inexplicable emotions, and fed Sheng Yingying to drink it. Then, she took out Sheng Yingying''s mobile phone and happened to see Sheng Yingying downloaded a live broadcast software. Chapter 853： excited crowd So, Mu Qiuyin turned on the live broadcast and stood directly in front of the bed, so, what will happen next, naturally needless to say. Anyway, Sheng Yingying had already danced a striptease when Sheng Yu and they left. "This is a great move!" Warmly smiled and praised, Mu Qiuyin''s style of doing things is quite to her appetite, when it should be gentle, it is very gentle, but once it provokes him, then when it should be shot, it will be ruthless and decisive! Originally, a few of them were not the merciful people of the Virgin White Lotus, and others had already started, and if they didn''t fight back, then they would be fools. Treating others with their own way, Wen Nuan does not feel that they have done something wrong. They are all polite people. ** Not long after Sheng Yu and the others left, several reporters sneaked into the hotel secretly, followed the prompts, found the room number, and found the room card under the carpet at the door, and several people entered the room smoothly. Whoops! ! Will this scene be too exciting? ! Looking at the pictures with such hot eyes, several male reporters couldn''t help but feel a chill! It doesn''t matter if it hurts or not, it''s the most important thing to take pictures quickly. Tomorrow''s headlines are here! Several reporters took out their cameras and slammed the bed for a while. In the end, several reporters seemed to feel that taking pictures was not enough, so they took their mobile phones and recorded them. Originally, these few people were not orthodox reporters, but they were specializing in digging up all kinds of grievances and grievances from wealthy families and scandals. They not only sold news, but also relied on the photos and videos in their hands to take the opportunity to make a fortune. Therefore, they are clearly aware of the scene in front of them, they must have offended someone and been calculated, so they are not surprised when a few people enter the room. They don''t care who is right or wrong, or who is plotting against whom, they only have news and gossip to catch. Everything that should be filmed has been filmed, so its boring to just keep watching! Immediately, a few people walked out of the room, but heard a burst of excitement coming from a certain room, and couldn''t understand what they were shouting for a while. Based on the sensitivity of their profession, a few people followed the sound and came to a room. Originally, several people just wanted to hear what was going on in the house, but found that the door was not closed, and a few people smiled and walked into the house. FUCK FUCK! ! What a great day tonight! I saw a woman, holding a piece of underwear in her hand and tossing it around. Seeing a few people''s eyes lit up for a while! ! Several people are not pure people, and they do some shameful things. Immediately, there were two men facing the scene in the house, slapped them for a while, and then left with interest. After working together for so long, they naturally knew the preferences and rules of their companions. The men involved, looked at each other, and immediately jumped up! However, a few men were only concerned about their excitement and did not notice at all that there was a mobile phone standing on the TV cabinet facing the bed, and the reminder light was flashing... This night, the webcast room in Rongcheng was on fire! Many night owls were excited. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big night-time welfare gift tonight, and everyone was screaming "Ouch"! Many people have kept a lot of hearts, and they have downloaded and saved them! This is private property! It''s good to have a good portion! Chapter 854： gossip fire This fire of gossip, after fermenting in the second half of the night, not only did not go out, but burned more and more intensely, and in the daytime of the next day, it reached the point where the whole city knew it! For a time, major online platforms, post bars, forums, and dating software all forwarded videos and pictures one after another, and they continued to burn like wild grass. This is not the end, the headlines of several entertainment newspapers and magazines on the next day also attracted the attention of countless people, and everyone was stunned and praised. The public can only sigh with emotion: Rich people really know how to play! And many people in the upper circle have called to verify, are the two sons of the Sheng family and the Yan family true love? Of course, there are many of them who make fun of and ridicule people, and they despise the behavior of the two young masters. There are so many ladies and ladies in Rongcheng who don''t like them, but they like the men. However, many famous young ladies felt extremely fortunate when they saw this. Fortunately, they did not have in-laws with these two young masters, otherwise, they would become the laughing stock of the whole city. ** Rongcheng Shengjia. Sheng Liangming and his wife were eating breakfast. They had long been accustomed to the fact that their children did not go downstairs to eat. The two brothers and sisters would not get up until noon. Therefore, the couple did not find it strange that they did not see a pair of children at the dining table. But on the dining table, there was no newspaper in sight, which was strange. Sheng Liangming faced the direction of the kitchen and shouted, "Sister Wu, where is the newspaper?" Knowing that he has the habit of reading the morning paper when he eats every morning, but put the morning paper on the table in time, this Sister Wu is really outrageous. "I''ll get it!" Zhang Manping said very kindly. Zhang Manping went to the kitchen and saw Sister Wu holding a newspaper in her hand, walking around in the kitchen, looking up and down, left and right, this behavior was very strange. Zhang Manping didn''t think much about it. As a wife of hers, she would care about what happened to a servant. She only needed to get the newspaper and make her man feel comfortable. Zhang Manping walked over, and without saying a word, snatched the newspaper from Sister Wu. Sister Wu turned around and saw Zhang Manping with a panicked face, "Madam!" Seeing the newspaper that Zhang Manping snatched, Sister Wu was shocked. You can''t read that newspaper! However, before it was too late, Mrs. Wu didn''t say anything. Zhang Manping took the newspaper and turned around and walked out of the kitchen. Seeing this, Sister Wu''s heart became even more uneasy! She didn''t dare to go out. If the husband and wife got angry later, wouldn''t she have to suffer? Zhang Manping was also an idiot. He didn''t even read the newspaper, and handed it directly to Sheng Liangming. There is no vigilance at all, or it is because she is too arrogant and complacent, and feels that she can control everything. Regarding the servant''s performance, she just thinks that she has made a mistake and is afraid of being scolded. Nirvana was so flustered with the newspaper. "puff!" The dish that Sheng Liangming was drinking in his mouth suddenly spewed out, and the water stains on the corner of his mouth could not be wiped off, and his eyes stared at the newspaper. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Manping didn''t know why. Before Sheng Liangming could react, the phone vibrated for a while, and Sheng Liangming picked up the phone to check with a slow response. "Bang!" Sheng Liangming directly patted the phone on the dining table, gasped for breath, as if he was out of breath, and put his right hand on the position of his heart. This move shocked Zhang Manping, looking at his man''s dark face as ugly as ink, and his eyes were full of anger. Chapter 855： Look at your pair of good sons and daughters! Zhang Manping suppressed her shock and asked repeatedly, "What''s wrong? What happened in the early morning?" Zhang Manping was fine if she didn''t speak, but as soon as she spoke, it caught Sheng Liangming''s attention. The newspapers and videos he saw flashed in his mind, and the anger in Sheng Liangming''s heart could not be quelled, so he raised his hand and slapped Zhang Manping on the face. "what!!" Zhang Manping covered her right cheek, her eyes widened and her face full of shock. Sheng Liangming hit himself just now? Did he hit himself? ! For so many years, he has never touched one of his fingers, and he has always been pampering himself like a jewel. Zhang Manping suddenly looked aggrieved, "Sheng Liangming, you actually beat me? Over the years, I have given birth to children for you, managed the housework, and took care of things in an orderly manner, but now you beat me? You won''t give it to me. A reasonable way to say, I will leave this house immediately, away from you, lest you look unpleasant." Speaking of which, Zhang Manping started crying like a young girl. Sheng Liangming was already angry, but seeing Zhang Manping''s reasonable face, and even threatening himself, Sheng Liangming felt that the dignity of the head of his family was being challenged. This time, the anger in my heart burned even more violently, and it was out of control. Sheng Liangming picked up the newspaper and slapped Zhang Manping on the face. "Ah!" Zhang Manping suddenly felt a burning sensation on her face, and she was beaten again! Sheng Liangming scolded Zhang Manping, "Open your eyes and see, you have raised a pair of good children, you are really capable! You still have the face to cry for me? My face has been thrown away by you, we The Sheng family is now quite famous! Hurry up and call me back those two beasts!!" She is in charge of everything in the family over the years, and she is mainly responsible for raising a pair of children. Unexpectedly, at the end of the upbringing, they will lose all the face of their Sheng family. How can this make him? going out? It''s just a thing, he is willing to hold it, naturally no one dares to say anything, but this does not mean that the other party can ride on his head. Zhang Manping was still a little confused, and said subconsciously, "Aren''t they still sleeping upstairs?" Where did she call back from? Usually a pair of children have to play very late before returning home to rest, and they rarely stay outside. She has also strictly requested that if she spends the night outside, she will be worried, and they will make some fools. Sheng Liangming kicked him directly, "Idiot!! You go upstairs and see, they are still in the room! Hurry up and get them back to me, everyone is worried, sooner or later the Sheng family will be defeated. In your hands, wicked son!" Now he is full of burning anger, which cannot be calmed down. All he can think of in his head is their famous enterprise, which is about to suffer heavy losses. As a son, he was entangled with men in the hotel, and he was willing to be a cheap thing under his crotch, so there was still a bit of majesty that a man should have? My daughter is even more ashamed. Not only did she do such an unethical thing, she even played live broadcasts! ! Simply shameless! How could he Sheng Liangming have such self-deprecating children, he was completely humiliating and smearing his face! It''s all because the girl in front of me was not brought up properly. She raised a good pair of children to be so unbearable. It''s really unfortunate for the family! Chapter 856： child of two women Originally, he saw that the other party took good care of the house inside and out, and he trusted her very much. She was the master of the house. The two children grew up, and she loved them as much as they loved them. She was accustomed to being nurtured by this poisonous woman, and she only knew that all day long, she was a waste of love for her son and daughter. Even, singing every night! Hmph, he, the old man, hasn''t lived as well as they have! ! Sure enough, there is a certain reason for the elders to pay attention to the right status. Zhang Manping''s background is very low, and he is not as educated and knowledgeable as his ex-wife. If he wanted her to raise two children well, he was indeed overestimating her. Before, it was all small troubles, and he was willing to let them go, but he didn''t think that, in terms of essential blood, these two children''s relationship The root is bad. Sheng Liangming couldn''t help thinking of the eldest son born to his ex-wife. Even though his ex-wife died early and was not well educated, the eldest son still grew up very well. Even without his support and protection, he still relied on himself to create a new era. cause. Is this the so-called blood inheritance? The kind of excellent genes that are passed down in the blood. Because of the excellence of the ex-wife''s family, even the descendants have inherited excellent genes? And Zhang Manping came from a poor family in the market, and her parents'' family was muddy. It is estimated that the most outstanding person in the whole family is Zhang Manping. After all, he was admitted to the university, followed him, and lived the life of a wealthy wife in fine clothes and food. He also learned a lot of the etiquette of noble ladies, and a pair of children even more She was brought up with the hands around her. But even so, the children born by the two women still have very different gaps! At this moment, Sheng Liangming had to admit that this pair of children, who were raised by his side, lived without food and clothing, and took good care of them, were completely inferior to the reputation of the eldest son born to his ex-wife in every aspect. Suddenly, Sheng Liangming sat down on the chair, his expression very complicated and gloomy. Zhang Manping looked at Sheng Liangming whose anger was fading away, and did not dare to touch Sheng Liangming''s anger point, and did not dare to delay any longer, for fear that in the next second, his slap would come again. Zhang Manping picked up the newspaper and ran upstairs, trying to figure out what was going on! Up to now, she is still confused, but she has a vague feeling that it seems that her own children have caused the accident. "what!" Zhang Manping saw the big picture of Toutiao clearly, and exclaimed and hurriedly covered the newspaper, panting in her heart. Is she wrong? Yes, she must be dazzled. Zhang Manping spread out the newspaper again with a flustered face, her eyes were like dead fish eyes, staring at the newspaper screen blankly, her whole person was dumbfounded. Impossible, impossible! ** Rongcheng Mingya Hotel. When Sheng Yingying woke up, she suddenly felt sore all over her body. She entered an unfamiliar room, swept her eyes away, and there was no one there. what happened? ! Isn''t this the hotel room where she helped Mu Qiuyin to help eldest brother back last night? Why are you sleeping here by yourself? What about the rest? Why does she have no memory at all? She seemed to remember that after helping her eldest brother back to the room, she suddenly felt a pain in her stamina, and she didn''t know what happened after that. Uh? Also, how is this sore feeling all over the body so familiar! like... Sheng Yingying seemed to be thinking of something, so she sat up and looked down! "what!!!" Sheng Yingying''s mournful scream suddenly awakened the people in the guest room two rooms apart. Chapter 857： Theres a lot of time anyway On the big bed, the two figures were still moving up and down, and they could see their bodies moving from time to time. Obviously, the interest is still there, but the body has been hollowed out! Suddenly a scream was heard, and the two sleepy people slowly opened their eyes. Yan Lang only felt a pain all over his body, his back was very heavy, it seemed that someone was pressing him, and he was lying on the bed. Sheng Yang also opened his sleepy eyes, numb, why do you feel so tired? I really want to sleep! ! what! The touch in the hand is very delicate! In an instant, Sheng Yang thought of what happened to him and Miss Jiang last night. Is it done? Why is he not impressed? It doesn''t matter, as long as the person belongs to him. Sheng Yang, who was in a daze, suddenly became excited when he thought of Miss Jiang''s beauty and figure. Suddenly, Sheng Yang felt that his brother seemed to be surrounded. He was all too familiar with this feeling. In an instant, Sheng Yang didn''t think much about it, and immediately made a fifty-meter sprint. "Ugh, ah!" With this exclamation, Sheng Yang''s whole body froze, not only did the sound sound wrong, but even the feeling of experience was wrong! "Fuck it!! That turtle grandson?! Get off this young master!" Yan Lang is angry! At this moment, he finally clearly realized what kind of situation he was in. Yan Lang''s roar suddenly made Sheng Yang froze in place, keeping his original movements and motionless. Nani? ! When did the uncle change his taste? What about his delicate beauty? However, this experience is not lazy! A buddy asked him to try it before. He always expressed disgust. How can there be a beauty in this world? But right now, the touch of his fingertips is also very smooth. Most importantly, he felt that the cells in his body were getting excited in waves. This feeling is really irresistible. Regardless of his uncle, in any case, the current situation is obviously a done deal, so why is it hypocritical? Just enjoy it! ! Life is to have fun in time, so that this wonderful youth is not wasted. It''s too late to say it, but in a second, Sheng Yang immediately thought through it. He couldn''t see the complete facial features of the person he suppressed, and he didn''t know who it was. But that didn''t affect his good mood. Thinking of doing it, Sheng Yang slapped the other party''s waist and started to act regardless of how the other party yelled and struggled. "Ah! I''m going to kill you! Get the **** out of here!" Sheng Yang was too lazy to pay attention to it, and enjoyed it regardless. come! Be happy, you have a lot of time anyway~ ** Sheng Yingying is not an ignorant girl, she naturally knows what happened last night, but she has no memory at all. Most importantly, who was the person last night? ! Looking at the sun shining brightly outside, thinking that I didn''t return home last night, my parents would definitely reprimand me. Without thinking too much, enduring the physical discomfort, he got up and put on his clothes. What about cell phones? Sheng Yingying looked around carefully, and finally found her mobile phone on the TV cabinet. She didn''t know if her parents had called, so Sheng Yingying immediately turned on her mobile phone. However, she saw that a live broadcast software she had downloaded a few days ago actually displayed 999+ messages in small red letters. Sheng Yingying was stunned! She just downloaded one just for fun before, after listening to a friend''s introduction, she just registered an account two days ago, but she hasn''t posted any updates. Why is there so much news? Chapter 858： Taking rural wedding photos Could it be that it is a system message, but this is too good, right? Sheng Yingying was very puzzled, clicked on the software, and suddenly found that, for some reason, her account was actually in the live broadcast, and the live broadcast news was still beating. Sheng Yingying switched the camera, and when she saw the content clearly, she threw the phone away instantly, her eyes went black for a while, and then she fainted completely! ! At the moment of fainting, a word flashed in Sheng Yingying''s heart. God, don''t wake me up! ** When the warmth and reputation saw the relevant follow-up reports, the two had returned to the ''warm color pastoral resort''. Today, they are going to shoot the last set of casual life photos. Now that things in the city have been resolved, and today is too lively, the two said that they don''t like to join in the fun, so it''s better to go back to the village. The routines in the city are too deep! In this style of shooting today, the two wore a couple''s outfit, with blue and white tones, refreshing and simple. Because it was shooting the two of them in their usual life, the poses were much more casual, and there was no need to deliberately pose. Therefore, in this series, the warm and prestigious shooting is extraordinarily relaxed and natural. The face and eyes are full of tender and happy smiles, like honey, which cannot be dissolved. In the kitchen, the two of them sorted out the ingredients together, one cleaned and the other chopped vegetables. They had a tacit understanding, just like ordinary young couples, full of the breath of life, rice, oil, and salt. In the leisure living room, the two of them sit on the sofa, carefully peeling the walnut kernels, with a warm back against his shoulders, a pair of well-proportioned long legs stretched comfortably on the sofa, and playing with a mobile phone with a comfortable face , while waiting for the prestigious feeding. In the courtyard, the two of them were leaning side by side on the rattan chair swing, Sheng Yu was holding a book, leaning on his shoulder with a warm and peaceful face, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, in her arms, lying on a The fluffy and lazy squirrel seems to be reading a story alone and listening quietly. The little squirrel lying on the warm lap shakes its big tail from time to time, and the picture is extremely warm and beautiful. Not only in the courtyard of the home, but also in the vegetable garden, the sea of ??roses, and on the small roads in the village, there are two people in each picture. There is no doubt that there is a strong love in every photo. The feeling of being together. It was not until the sun went down that the group of people finished shooting. In the photos, there were even scenes of many villagers showing their faces, but everyone had a very bright smile. In a word, the picture is full of happiness. Even the staff in charge of the filming were touched by this atmosphere. They did not feel tired at all during the whole filming. On the contrary, they felt full and very excited happiness. They are engaged in this line of business, and they have seen too many prospective newcomers taking wedding photos. They are about to enter the wedding hall. The prospective newcomers are undoubtedly happy and have a beautiful vision for their new life. However, only this newcomer makes them who have been numb from filming also feel a sense of happiness. This feeling is rare. It wasn''t until the evening that Nuan and Sheng Yu knew how much the events of last night were fermented! The two were also slightly surprised by what happened to Sheng Yingying, but they were not guilty. Chapter 859： Warm and fun All of this was originally caused by her. If they didn''t fight back, then the two of them would be the victims, and at that time, it would be the two of them who were criticized and spurned by everyone. It can only be said that the two of them are more fortunate, and Sheng Yingying is more unlucky. They didn''t arrange it that way, they just wanted to damage her reputation and let her be a person with her tail between her legs in the future, don''t think about harming others, who knows, fate makes people, maybe everything is karma! The videos of Yan Lang and the three have been hotly debated until now. In order to protect their own rights and interests, they have already been mosaicked by relevant platforms, but even so, many people have seen the original high-definition videos and photos. Sheng Yu frowned, "Last night, you didn''t undress them, did you?" His warmth is his own treasure, how can it be contaminated with the breath of those two ignorant people. Nuan Nuan was stunned, not expecting Sheng Yu to suddenly ask such a question. Seeing his extremely serious and serious look, Nuan Nuan couldn''t help thinking that if she dared to answer, she would definitely suffer from his poisonous hands, and even be ''rubbed'' by him. The consequences of a meal. "Of course not! The medicine is effective, so I still need to do it!" Of course, it is impossible for Nuan to undress and untie them by herself, that would simply dirty her hands, and most importantly, they are not worthy! ! Hearing this, Sheng Yu hooked his lips into a smile and touched his warm head, "Good job, well done!" Warm and charming, "I''m teasing the puppy~" Sheng Yu said with a smile, "The puppy is not as warm and cute as my family." Wen Nuan gave me a light glance, "Are you complimenting me, or are you hurting me!" Sheng Yu embraced the warmth and praised with a burst of rainbow farts, "Of course I praise you! The most obedient, cutest, and most beautiful person in the world is my wife." Warmly shrank in the arms of the reputation, and deliberately made fun of him, "I''m not your wife yet! So, who are you complimenting?" "My esteemed wife, who else can be there besides you? It can only be you! No other woman can match me! Besides, in a few days, we will have to argue, and soon you will become my Mrs. Sheng. ,are you happy?" Shengyu''s chin rubbed against the warm head, and his deep voice seemed to carry a magic power, which directly penetrated into the warm bottom of his heart, and his heart was sweet. Nuan felt that she was poisoned, a poison called ''reputation''. In the past, the most unbearable thing for her was that others act like a spoiled child and say some nauseous words. But now, she prefers the sweet words that come out of Sheng Yu''s mouth. Every time she hears it, her heart is like drinking a jar of honey, very sweet. Although her face is still a little thin, she can''t stand her blush and heartbeat, but she still wants to hear it, loves it. It is now the beginning of October, and in a few days, it will be the day when the two of them agreed to pull the marriage certificate. Thinking that in a few days, they will become a legal husband and wife relationship, warm hearts, a burst of excitement. It seems that even the mouth has a sweet taste! "Yeah~" A warm and soft reply. She is looking forward to it! The ''warm little home'' is harmonious and beautiful, but the Shengyan family in Rongcheng has exploded into the sky! Yan Lang was taken directly to the hospital. The entrance of the hospital was surrounded by a lot of gossip entertainment reporters who had heard the news. Today''s headlines were very popular. In the follow-up reports, everyone wanted to report and get a piece of the pie. The gossip of a famous family is the most gimmicky! Sheng Yang didn''t go to the hospital, but was beaten by Sheng Liangming, and Sheng Liangming didn''t want to be ashamed any more, so he decided not to send Sheng Yang to the hospital, and just threw him at home to lie down. Sheng Yingying didn''t go home directly, and she didn''t know where she ran to. The reason why Sheng Yang was caught was that when the person sent by Sheng Liangming arrived at the hotel, Sheng Yang was still dead at Yan Lang. Entangled, was caught with a straight. Chapter 860： Follow-up development This fire of gossip lasted for three days and three nights before gradually dissipating. In order to lose face, the Shengyan family had no choice but to come forward and pay to suppress the fire of this matter. Although newspapers and some online platforms have not reported it, and even many online videos or photos have been marked with mosaics, this step of rescue is still a step too late. Many netizens have already taken the lead, the downloads that should be downloaded, the preservation that should be saved, as the people who are rewarding the waves and the network, they have already mastered the basic skills of eating melons. Incorrect. Therefore, this scandal, no matter how the Shengyan family hides it, is still known to the whole city, and it is almost a hot topic of discussion after dinner. And this scandal has directly hit the economy of the Shengyan family. It can be said that the Sheng family lost both fame and fortune. Both their sons and daughters were the protagonists of the scandal, which could not help but cause the stocks of famous companies to plummet, and the image of the famous family of the Sheng family was even more destroyed. As for the Yan family, because of the actions of the two brothers and sisters of the Yan family, the Yan family fell from the high position of the six great aristocratic families. . It''s just that this scandal made the Yan family even worse. The reputation was gone, and it was still on the verge of some family wealth. This time, in order to quell the scandal, the Yan family had to break the bank and eliminate the disaster. This time, the Yan family was really in a precarious situation. Father Yan was so angry that his hair turned white overnight. With such an unsatisfactory and prodigal son, Father Yan wanted to cut off the relationship and no longer Ignore it. But the Yan family is such a single seedling, and they want to inherit the incense. No matter how angry they are, they have to pay for their son''s behavior. Up to now, Rongcheng definitely doesn''t have a foothold for their Yan family. I originally wanted to struggle again and make a comeback, but now, it is completely cool and out of play. They can only find another way out and leave the country. ** "Yan Lang, how are you?" Sheng Yingying asked with concern. Yan Lang''s face was extremely gloomy, "Oh! How is it? Can''t you see my ghostly appearance? All of this is thanks to you. Now, are you satisfied?" When he woke up again that day, he was already in the hospital. He didn''t need to say more to the doctor. He also knew how seriously he was injured. The moment he passed out, he seemed to have felt that the place had burst open. . Even if he is motionless now, the burning pain in the wound cannot be ignored. He has been lying on the hospital bed for two days and two nights. Until today, I was able to lie on my side a little, but it was extremely uncomfortable! He Yan Lang has grown up so big, and when the wind and the rain are like the rain, when has he been so useless? ! Even if he was caught before, he never felt so embarrassed. It even made it known to the whole city! He Yan Lang was sent to the hospital because of sex, and his face is completely gone now. Rongcheng can no longer hold him. All of this is due to Sheng Yu and Jiang Mingxin! The two brothers and sisters of the Sheng family are also to blame. If they weren''t so stupid that they couldn''t even make people dizzy, how could they have affected themselves? ! Really stupid! Hmph, the two brothers and sisters still want to compete with Shengyu for family property, and it is estimated that they are only tyrannized by Shengyu, not opponents at all. Chapter 861： Follow-up development 2 Sheng Yingying said aggrievedly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how things turned out like this. I also wanted to vent your anger, so I thought about embarrassing them. How do I know..." In this incident, she was also a victim. Now, her reputation has been completely ruined, and she didn''t even dare to return home. Her father would definitely kill her. Now, the only person she can rely on is Yan Lang. She can''t lose this life-saving grass, otherwise, no one will want her. Then what''s the point of her life? Yan Lang sneered, "Go away! I don''t want to see your Sheng family again." After going through the ups and downs of this period, Yan Lang really felt a little tired and helpless. These two losses also made him clearly realize that he could not defeat Sheng Yu. The defeated general will only be him, it has always been him. Last night, my father''s words kept echoing in my ears. If I didn''t repent again and caused trouble, the Yan family''s inheritance would be ruined in his hands. Now that the family has the last bit of savings, if they move to another place, start a small business, and start over, there will be time to start a family business again. But if he still wants to fight with others, his last savings will be gone, and his father will no longer recognize his son. From childhood to adulthood, his father has been his most solid backing. Without his father, Yan Lang really doesn''t know, who else can he rely on? The most important thing is that he discovered a cruel phenomenon, he seems to be abolished, these few days, no matter how lustful he is in his mind, or even his hands, it will not help, it is always soft there. Even when he got up in the morning in the past, he didn''t have his head held high. He didn''t dare to tell anyone about this discovery. Now, he has fallen into the soil, but even so, he has to give up the dignity that a man should have? After seeing the facts and recognizing the reality, Yan Lang relented and compromised, otherwise, what else could he do? Continuing to stay in Rongcheng, Yan Lang will only become an ant that everyone can step on. Now he just wants to take care of his body as soon as possible and leave this city full of bad memories. So, now, he doesn''t want to be entangled with anyone anymore, he admits all the failures. Hearing this, Sheng Yingying''s eyes blushed anxiously, "No, I''m not leaving. If I want to leave, I will also leave with you. Yan Lang, take me away, I can''t stay here any longer." Sheng Yingying just found out that the Yan family was going to move out, so she came to look for Yan Lang. She didn''t dare to go home, and her parents would definitely not let her go. Today, she has become a well-known dag girl, and it is impossible to get married. For her family, she no longer has the value of existence. She was afraid that her parents would give her away casually, and she knew the fate of giving away, needless to say. Instead of being sent away, she might as well follow Yan Lang. At least, Yan Lang is the type she likes. Moreover, Yan Lang has also experienced scandals, so they don''t have to look down on each other and make do with each other. "Follow us? Sheng Yingying, can you be more naive? Why do you think I should take you away?" Yan Lang sneered, he can admit these losses, but it does not mean that he can forgive, especially, the culprit who caused his current broken body is Sheng Yingying''s brother. Chapter 862： Finally add fire Sheng Yingying is silent! Indeed, even if Yan Lang has gone through the same scandal, he can rely on his appearance to change places without worrying about not being favored by women, and himself, if he wants to be outstanding, he has no appearance, and he loses the Sheng family, and even his identity has nothing to do with it. Show off. So, what else can she have? "Yan Lang, I really like you." Sheng Yingying held back for a long time and said a word. Yan Lang burst into laughter, it was ridiculous. "Love me? How to prove it?" Sheng Yingying puffed up, "How do you prove it?" Yan Lang''s eyes flashed and he said coldly, "If you want to follow me, you can, but after we leave Rongcheng, we need a lot of money to settle down and buy a property. You don''t want to suffer with me, right?" Sheng Yingying was overjoyed when she heard what Yan Lang said. It turned out that Yan Lang had to endure hardship with him by herself. Sheng Yingying was very moved by this dedication. And what Yan Lang said is also quite right. No matter where you go, you need money. If you want to start over, you will definitely need a sum of money to lay the foundation. Sheng Yingying believes that with Yan Lang''s ability, she will definitely be able to make life easier. getting better and better. "I only have a few thousand dollars on me. I dare not go home these two days. My parents will definitely lock me up." Sheng Yingying was also very helpless. Although she also knew that she needed a sum of money to leave Rongcheng, she had always been used to spending a lot of money, and she really had no savings. There is a pile of brand-name clothing and jewelry at home, but she can''t go home and remove all the clothing and jewelry, right? The movement was too great to be realistic at all. And those jewelry, if sold, are still worth more than 100,000. There was a trace of contempt in Yan Lang''s eyes, and sure enough, in the face of money, what kind of love is just a joke, completely worthless. "You can go home and get it! You don''t have it, but your parents have it. I don''t believe it. You don''t know where you keep valuable things in your house. If you can take it out, I believe that you really love me. And will take you out of Rongcheng with you." "..." Sheng Yingying was stunned, not expecting Yan Lang to say this. Of course, she knew that the valuable things in the house were kept there. Her mother had told herself that she had taken them out for herself to see before. However, those things are the private property accumulated by their parents for most of their lives, if... Seeing the struggle on Sheng Yingying''s face, Yan Lang sneered silently. "You don''t still care about your parents'' feelings, do you? Now, they don''t necessarily care about your feelings. Today, you are already a useless chess piece. You think, if you go home, what will they do? Treat you?" Sheng Yingying was suddenly shocked! right! Yan Lang is right! Since she was a child, they have regarded herself as a chess piece that can be married and create value for them. In their hearts, the only one they really love is their brother! Even if she stole those things, so what? They still have famous enterprises, villas, and even grandma''s family property. She took those things and considered it as a share of her inheritance in advance. If she has money in her hands, she is not afraid that the Yan family will look down on her. If they want to have money in their hands, they have to look at their faces. At that time, with this money, you can create a business! She Sheng Yingying will still be the noble lady that everyone envies. Seeing that Sheng Yingying''s expression had loosened, Yan Lang knew that the other party was tempted. He struck while the iron was hot and added another handful of oil. Chapter 863： Evidence! Sprinkle flowers! "I''m going to rest, and we''ll leave the day after tomorrow, so think about it yourself! If you don''t want to, just think we have no relationship." Sheng Yingying panicked and quickly and firmly expressed, "You wait for my good news!" After finishing speaking, Sheng Yingying put on sunglasses and a sun hat, and left the ward fully armed. There was no other way. Now she is really a celebrity. If she doesn''t dress up and goes out, it will definitely cause a sensation. If it was before, she would definitely be ecstatic, but now such a reputation is a burden she despises and cannot shake off. Looking at the back of Sheng Yingying leaving in a hurry, Yan Lang smiled coldly. Sheng Yingying, you brought it on yourself! You will pay the price for what your Sheng family has done to me and our Yan family! This is what your Sheng family owes our Yan family! ** October 10, is a perfect day! Wen Nuan took Sheng Yu''s hand and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Waiting for this day, both of them have been looking forward to it for a long time. Only with the approval of national laws can they become a real husband and wife. Early this morning, after breakfast, the two rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau. According to the process, they went through the marriage formalities very smoothly. The two sent wedding candy to the staff and shared their joy. At this moment, Sheng Yu was holding two red books in his hands. The two of them walked while looking at the red books. Both of them had big happy faces on their faces. "Have you seen it? You have nowhere to escape. In this lifetime, you are destined to be deeply obsessed with me and be my wife, Mrs. Sheng. This is proof!" "What nonsense! What am I running away from?" said warmly and charmingly. It''s so silly! The people she loves are all here, where is she going? Sheng Yu looked serious, "No matter where you go, your destination can only be by my side." "Really domineering~" with a warm smile. what to do? I feel that Mr. Sheng''s stickiness is getting stronger and stronger. Sheng Yu put away the marriage certificate, and Ting''s footsteps stood opposite to the warmth, her hands were tightly held just like hers, with a happy face. "It''s great! Nuan Nuan, from now on, you are my wife, my wife, and my Mrs. Sheng! I am really happy to have you. In the future, we will work together to make our little family even happier. full." A warm heart is like one, soft and sweet. The man standing in front of him confided that he was his happy man, her husband, her lover. They are standing here now, not because they are married, but because they are each other and do not want to be separated from each other, so they become husband and wife and walk into the palace of marriage hand in hand. Her wish finally came true, she became his wife, and in the future, will become the mother of his children. Between the warm brows and eyes, there is love and tenderness. "Dawn and twilight go with the years, and walk with you until the light of day! Mr. Sheng, I am a wife for the first time, please give me more advice for the rest of my life!" At this moment, Sheng Yu felt that he was about to die from the overflowing sense of happiness and sweetness. Sheng Yu quickly lowered his head and grabbed his warm lips. Without further ado, direct action shows! For the first time, the two stood in a place where people came and went and kissed affectionately, but at this moment, they only had each other in their eyes and hearts. Because I can''t help it, because I am deeply in love, because I am happy, because I am moved... Chapter 864： bride price Although it''s just a proof, not a wedding banquet, but today, the Jiang family and the Sheng family''s grandparents found a star-rated restaurant and gathered for a lunch to express their congratulations. On such a day worthy of commemoration and congratulations, neither of the two parties mentioned the prestigious father, stepmother, etc. Mrs. Sheng also did not want to call her son over on such a good day, which might swept away the good mood of the Jiang family. As soon as the two father and son met, they were full of gunpowder, and no one had a good face. If they called people, it would not be a block. She did not forget that when Xiaonuan was not in the Jiang family, they clearly expressed it. If you don''t like it, if you let them come over, the scene will only become embarrassing. She looked at it, the Jiang family didn''t seem to want to invite Liangming and the others, and she wouldn''t say anything. Wait until the day when Xiaoyu Xiaonuan and the others get married, and then call them to show their faces. The Jiang family will not take the initiative to invite that family. In their eyes, Shengyu is already a separate room, an independent portal, and it is divided into two families. What''s more, the scandal that caused a lot of trouble some time ago, is known to everyone in the upper circles, and the pair of children brought up by the two husband and wife is simply shameful. I don''t know if Sheng Liangming''s brain was caught in the door, it''s not uncommon to have an excellent and outstanding eldest son, but he favors that pair of trash. That surname Zhang is not a good bird either. As long as there is a mother, there must be children. What kind of mother will teach what kind of children, even if she wears gold and silver, she can''t hide the vulgarity and vulgarity around her. If you want to learn the style of those famous ladies, it''s just difficult to draw skin and bones. Even if Sheng Yu has cut off contact with the people over there, then as Xiao Nuan''s maiden family, they naturally don''t want those people to be infected with the young couple. Separated from each other in this way, they still feel pretty good, and they don''t want Shengyu to associate with those people, and they don''t have to be implicated by those people. Moreover, since there are no in-laws to serve, their Xiaonuan will be much more relaxed after marrying Shengyu, and they will not have to deal with the relationship between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law. As for Mrs. Sheng, they are very relieved. The old lady is open-minded and discerns right from wrong. In addition, they all see her love for Xiao Nuan. After Xiao Nuan married Sheng Yu, the young couple only supported the elder, the wife, and they were at ease. Although everyone is very reluctant to marry Xiaonuan, they also know that this family is still very good. After lunch, the group sat in the luxurious box, drinking tea and digesting food. Mrs. Sheng took out a sandalwood brocade box from an embroidered cloth bag. It was the size of two adults'' palms, but it was quite thick. It looked like it should have a compartment. "Xiao Nuan, come here." Mrs. Sheng greeted the warmth while holding the sandalwood brocade box. He sat warm and well-behaved, with a vague guess in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as Wennuan sat down, Mrs. Sheng handed the whole sandalwood brocade box into her warm embrace. "Take it, this is the dowry gift from our Sheng family." He took the sandalwood brocade box with warm hands, a little caught off guard, "Grandma~" She just wanted to marry Sheng Yu, and didn''t want any betrothal gifts. This sandalwood brocade box was still a little heavy. She didn''t want to look at it, but she knew that there must be a lot of valuables in this sandalwood brocade box. Chapter 865： Friends congratulations "Good boy, keep it. These things have been passed down from generation to generation. Now, you and Xiaoyu are husband and wife. Naturally, these things will be handed over to you. As for how you deal with them, it is up to you." said kindly. Immediately, he took out four red books from the embroidery bag. "These are four properties, and you have them too." She can also treat these jewelry as a family heirloom, she keeps it herself, and then passes it on to the next step. But these properties, Nuan couldn''t help but glance at the reputation, and seeing the other party nod, Nuan accepted it calmly. "Thank you grandma!" Mrs. Sheng laughed and scolded, "Silly boy, these are your husband and wife. After I leave, the old house will also be yours." Hearing this, he was warm and anxious, "Grandma, you are not allowed to say these words, you will definitely live a long life, and then you will help us take care of the children." "That''s right, Auntie, these days are still going on." Bai Li said with a smile. Mrs. Sheng said with a smile, "Okay! Then my old lady will definitely try to live a few more years, watching my great-grandson walk and talk." Mrs. Jiang also laughed and said, "Your son and grandson Fu, are still growing!" The smile on Mrs. Sheng''s face became even brighter, "The two of us, we are each other!" In an instant, everyone burst into laughter. It makes sense to have an old man in the family and a treasure. At noon it was a dinner party with family members and elders, and at night it was a dinner party with their friends. Everyone knew that the two of them were talking about marriage certificates today, so they were naturally happy for them. How could everyone not celebrate the two of them on such a day? What about Zhuan? At six o''clock in the evening, Sheng Yu came to Bihaotian with warmth. The waiter pushed open the box door, and Wennuan and Shengyu just stepped in. "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly two fireworks sounded, causing the two people who had just entered the private room to be stunned! Between the eyes, all the colorful ribbons flying slowly fell on the heads and shoulders of the two of them. "Congratulations, congratulations~" Everyone congratulated them with a smile. Dareqing, everyone also prepared fireworks to congratulate the two couples, but it is also a very happy and happy thing to receive everyone''s blessings. "Thank you~" replied with a warm smile. "sit down!" Sheng Yu greeted him, put his arms around his warm shoulders, walked to the dining table, sat down, and put the meal steps on his warm knees very intimately. "This man with a daughter-in-law is really different! I have never seen Sheng Yu take care of anyone so carefully before." Wei Yuntian laughed and joked. Sheng Yu glanced at her indifferently, "Envy? Then you should marry a daughter-in-law quickly." "..." Wei Yuntian was instantly speechless, with a face of resentment, what about the good buddy? Why don''t you open which pot to pick up which pot! Knowing that he was worried about this recently, his hair was about to fall out, but this buddy was so good that he rubbed salt on his wound. The boat of friendship is extremely fragile. Seeing that Wei Yuntian was slumped, everyone pursed their lips and smiled happily. This was to save some face for Wei Yuntian, otherwise, they would definitely laugh out loud. Sitting here were Leng Ziyan and Mo Yanyan, Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize, Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue, Jiajia didn''t come because she still had to take care of the village affairs, and Lu Lifen went home to visit her parents and didn''t come back. Chapter 866： warm rush When she left, she also said that she might take a month or two to go home this time, but in the afternoon, Nuan Nuan received a congratulatory call from Lu Lifen. After all, they all knew when the marriage certificate was set, so it was rare for her to have a heart, and she always remembered that she even called on purpose today. As for Jiang Mingxu and Ming Xi, because the family had dinner together at noon, they didn''t come to participate in the evening. Wen Nuan looked at Leng Ziyan and Mo Yinan, and Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize, both of whom had already achieved a good marriage, and was very happy. She was a matchmaker with great potential. However, seeing Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue who were ignoring each other in the next second, Nuan couldn''t help but have a headache. After so long, why are these two still making no progress? What kind of grievance and misunderstanding is there between these two people, do you have to hold it back? In her opinion, it''s not a big deal, why is it so difficult for the two of them? About the past of the two, Nuan has not asked in detail, but she understands that there must be a misunderstanding between the two, but the two are more stubborn than the other. , neither apart nor close. It really looks like she is anxious for them! Wen Nuan couldn''t help but think that if they didn''t give them two powerful medicines, the two would probably have been boiling frogs in warm water like this, tepid and lukewarm. This has to be thought through. Wei Yuntian didn''t want everyone to focus on him, and immediately changed the subject. "Have you heard?" Wei Yuntian looked at everyone with a mysterious face. "what?" Gao Weize asked curiously, except for his talkative and active temperament, who will actively cooperate in answering calls, there is no need to count on the others, who are cold and indifferent, indifferent, and talk less. Of course, with the exception of Ye Qingyue, she is also an active person, but obviously there is some disagreement between her and Wei Yuntian, and she does not expect her to cooperate and liven up the atmosphere. Wei Yuntian raised a mean smile and looked at Sheng Yu, "You don''t know?" Sheng Yu raised his eyebrows, "What should I know?" Today, he has been by his wife''s side all day, where is he free to pay attention to others? Fang Chuxin urged, "Don''t give up!" Wei Yuntian said with a low smile, "That stinky boy Sheng Yang is completely over." Sheng Yu frowned, "What''s going on?" Wei Yuntian said gloatingly, "Some time ago, the scandal between him and Yan Lang, do you still remember? I didn''t expect that stinky boy, after tasting it once, turned out to be really crooked, and changed his taste. For play." "Isn''t it?" Fang Chuxin was surprised. The few people who didn''t speak had some surprises. Warm and Shengyu did not hide anything from their friends about what happened that night. On the second night of the incident, when everyone called to inquire, the two of them I told everyone frankly. But what surprises everyone is that that kind of thing, if you change it to other people, it will probably have a certain shadow in your heart. Men and women are truly invincible. The scandal did not cast any shadow on him, but helped him open the door to a new world. Chapter 867： chat with each other Gao Weize hurriedly asked, "What about Yan Lang? I heard that he was admitted to the hospital?" "It is said that Yan Lang is not very optimistic. It is estimated that he will be a waste in the second half of his life. I heard that the Yan family will move out of Rongcheng in the near future." As for Sheng Yang and Yan Lang, but during this period of time, the main object of his inquiries, Yan Lang''s attending doctor, he had bought and inquired, so he was very clear about Yan Lang''s situation. In his situation, not to mention heirs, it is estimated that it is very difficult to fall in love with a man and a woman, but if it is like the situation with Sheng Yang before, it is estimated that it is still possible. But Yan Lang was destined to be the one below. "Deserved!" Fang Chu scolded bitterly. He asked warmly, "What about Sheng Yingying?" Wei Yuntian said sternly, "I was just about to talk about her, the person I sent noticed that Sheng Yingying and Yan Lang had been walking very close recently, and it seemed that they were planning something. In short, you should pay more attention in the near future. " Ye Qingyue snorted coldly, "You''re not too brave, and you don''t know how to restrain yourself after suffering a loss. This kind of person is really hopeless." Fang Chuxin said, "The roots are broken, what else can you expect her to grow into?" Mo still opened his mouth and said, "It''s just that if you keep this kind of person, it will always be a scourge. You have to be on guard at all times. Thinking about it will block your heart." "Let''s see the tricks! If she really hasn''t learned her lesson, if she has any tricks, it will always be revealed. No matter what she does, the consequences will be on her own." In this regard, the warmth is very calm. In Sheng Yu''s eyes, a cold light flashed away, and he stared at Wei Yuntian, "Let your people pay more attention to Yan Lang and Sheng Yingying. If there is anything involving us, please let us know in time." "If you don''t tell me, I will send someone to pay attention." Wei Yuntian said, who is Shengyu? But his good brother, his business is also his own business. Next, everyone started to eat, and while eating, they chatted about other gossip, and did not mention the disappointing things. After the meal was over, it was still early, and everyone moved to the leisure area on the other side of the box to chat. This time, men and women sat and chatted separately. After all, sometimes the topics between men and women are different. Men''s topics, women are bored, women''s topics, men can''t get in. It is more comfortable to be separated and talk about their own. "Look at how you guys were just now, did you two talk about it?" Ye Qingyue asked Fang Chuxin and Mo Yan with a smile. During this period of time, she has been busy with her own affairs. Although the marriage cannot be dissolved temporarily, her life will continue, and she can no longer live in a hurry. Looking at the sisters around her, they all have their own careers. Ye Qingyue also wants to be a woman who is on her own. Therefore, during this time, she has been busy with her own career planning. Therefore, apart from knowing the warm things, she really doesn''t know the situation of the other people. Mo is still a little shy. With her current status, she has adapted more than she was at the beginning. When facing everyone, she can let go a little bit, but when it comes to Leng Ziyan, she will still be a little girly and shy. feel. It is estimated that she has not experienced those little thoughts and emotions in her teenage years, so she has only felt it now. Chapter 868： subconscious maintenance After all, Fang Chuxin''s experience is there, but she is very calm, and she is not awkward. "Yes, it was determined not long ago." For this matter, Fang Chuxin still feels a little incredible until now. That night, she was in the mentality of giving it a try. Unexpectedly, Gao Weize responded very simply. It was completely beyond her expectations. It wasn''t until the two of them got boyfriend and girlfriend that Fang Chuxin realized that what she had thought before was just random thoughts. "Congratulations!" Ye Qingyue sincerely expressed her envy. Fang Chuxin''s eyes darkened and he said with a smile, "You will too!" Feelings are like this. Sometimes, the more you care, the more afraid of puncturing them, and would rather let it be on the verge of a hazy distance. Hearing this, Ye Qingyue smiled and said nothing more. Let it all come naturally! If the happiness that belongs to her, it will come sooner or later, but the happiness that does not belong to her is futile. Seeing this, Fang Chuxin changed the subject and asked warmth, "You guys are married, have you received the dowry?" He replied with a warm smile, "Grandma Sheng gave me a sandalwood brocade box at noon, saying it was handed down from generation to generation." That sandalwood brocade box, she took time to look at it in the afternoon. The brocade box has three layers in total, stacked on top of each other. The top layer, the smallest in area, contains twelve pairs of jade agate made of various small but extremely delicate pieces. earrings. The middle layer, which is slightly larger, holds ten necklaces with different pendants. There are two diamond pendants the size of pigeon eggs, and four gemstone pendants of different colors, all of which are jade necklace pendants. The bottom layer has a larger area and contains six jade bracelets. Although the bottom layer has the largest area, the jade bracelets themselves take up more space. Therefore, the six jade bracelets, It just took up the space on the bottom floor. This box of jewelry, although it is not too many in terms of quantity, but all of them are high-quality goods. Rao Shiwen, a layman, can also see that the color of this box of jewelry is extremely good, and everything looks very good. Exquisite, at this price, there is no need to guess, they are all treasures worthy of collection. Hearing this, everyone knows that a jewelry box that can be handed down from generation to generation will not be bad. Ye Qingyue asked with a smile, "What about the reputation? Did he express it?" He smiled helplessly. He proposed to him so solemnly and solemnly. He was full of sincerity and heart. What else should he say? "Is it okay to hand over all the belongings to me?" Ye Qingyue nodded with satisfaction, "It''s not too bad! It''s just to take control of the financial power. This man, if he has some money in his hand, he will have bad thoughts." Warm and dumb, she never thought that Shengyu would spend a lot of money outside, she believed in him very much, he was good, she knew very well. "No reputation! When we just confirmed the relationship between men and women, he gave me all his bank cards." I really like a person and put him at ease, so I dont want to hear someone questioning something. Although I know that the other person is well-intentioned, I still cant help but want to defend him, and want to know that others know his goodness and get everyones attention. Approved. Fang Chuxin smiled and said, "Look, this woman with a marriage certificate is really different. We didn''t say anything, we just maintained it. Who are we all for? It''s really unconscionable." "That''s right, this is called focusing on **** over friends!" Ye Qingyue answered. Wen Nuan immediately raised a smile and begged for mercy, "Okay, I was wrong~ Just forgive me!" Seeing everyone making fun of each other, Mo still pursed his lips and smiled. Chapter 869： Are you honest? On the other side of the pile of men, Sheng Yu has a heavy responsibility. Seeing that everyone didn''t talk about anything important, he stabilized his expression and looked directly at Wei Yuntian and said. "Yuntian, how are you and Ye Qingyue? Are you going to marry her?" Hearing this, Wei Yuntian was stunned for a moment, how could he have a good conversation, and it was brought to her again. This is what worries him the most right now! During this period of time, it made him want to go crazy. He had made an appointment with that girl several times, and he just wanted to talk to her again. How could he know that the girl refused directly! ! If you don''t meet, don''t reply to messages, don''t talk to him, what kind of trouble is this? Seeing his good brother poking at his sore spot, Wei Yuntian said angrily, "Why? When did Young Master Shan care about gossip, this is not your style." Sheng Yu said indifferently, "Your sister-in-law said that if the two of you are not interested in each other, it''s better to leave early. She knows a few high-quality single men around her, and she said she wanted to introduce Ye Qingyue." This was also just after dinner, and his family Nuan Nuan took the opportunity to pull him and explain the task to himself. He didn''t want to grab his brother''s heart like this, but compared with his wife, his brother was only behind. What''s more, he also felt that when it was time to abuse, he had to do it properly, otherwise, he didn''t know what it meant to be cherished at all. Wei Yuntian''s eyes widened and he said angrily, "I don''t bring you, brother! How can I dig a corner of my brother!" Sheng Yu glanced at Wei Yuntian lightly, "Is it your corner? You don''t need to dig." "Pfft!" Gao Weize couldn''t help laughing out loud, his senior''s poisonous tongue skills were still undiminished. There was also a smile in Leng Ziyan''s eyes. Since he was still in love with him, Leng Ziyan felt that he smiled a lot more, and when he got along with everyone, his heart softened a lot. Come, not much has changed, he still has a cold face, but he knows very well that he is not the same as before. Wei Yuntian is full of black lines! ! Is there such a thing as a brother? I won''t talk about it if I don''t help, and I have to sprinkle salt on the wound. I''m afraid this is a plastic friendship, right? "Anyway, Ye Qingyue is still my fiance, someone who has a marriage contract. How can you introduce it randomly? Some men look honest and reliable, but who knows how much his mind is bent!" Sheng Yu rolled his eyes, "Are you honest and reliable?" "..." Wei Yuntian was speechless, but was this what he meant? Why did you get involved with him again, depressed! Sheng Yu made persistent efforts and continued to say, "There are good girls in the world, since you don''t think about marrying them, you have been tying each other up with a marriage contract, what is it? It''s better to fulfill others, there are some good men in this world. Besides, you Will my sister-in-law introduce me indiscriminately? It must be a good man who is trustworthy, outstanding, and considerate of the family. " "!" Wei Yuntian''s face was dark, and he was so heartbroken! Listen, why is it so unpleasant? As if he is useless, he is also a good man, okay? ! Wei Yuntian paused, arguing for himself, "Who said I didn''t want to get married? Obviously the other party didn''t want to get married and wanted to break the engagement. I took the initiative to ask her out several times, and I closed the door every time." Speaking of the back, Wei Yuntian''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his expression still showed a sense of grievance. Sheng Yu shook his head helplessly, "Then have you expressed your thoughts to the other party well?" Chapter 870： he can feel "I haven''t even seen anyone, so what to say." Wei Yuntian expressed his helplessness. Gao Weize said with a smile, "Isn''t it here tonight? This is an opportunity." Wei Yuntian turned his head to the side, glanced not far away, and let out a faint sigh. He also wanted to get along well with her, although he was usually more carefree and used to being lazy and free, but he was not a fool, nor was he a robot who couldn''t feel anything. That girl is alienating herself! I don''t know when the alienation started! He could feel all her reactions. She no longer calls herself ''Brother Wei'', and no longer acts like a little tail, follows behind her, and doesn''t come to the house to play with herself. Even when she goes to her, she almost always shirks and is very busy. Busy with school, busy with other friends partying and play, but no time to spend with myself. He has always known that that girl has a lovable temperament, and she is more lovable wherever she goes. It is easy to get along with everyone, and she will not be an unreasonable and selfish person. Several times, when he went to her, he saw her chatting and laughing with his classmates, and even, once, he saw a male classmate hand her a letter, and she smiled extremely brightly. This scene, he has experienced a lot, what else can''t understand? Wei Yuntian knew very well that the girl''s attitude towards him had changed, and she didn''t want to play with him anymore. The sudden estrangement made him extremely depressed! But he didn''t know why. Because of her obvious attitude, Wei Yuntian didn''t want to be disliked. Perhaps, when people grow up, some things will also change! Later, for some unknown reason, the two of them turned into a situation where they would stab each other as soon as they met, and even drifted apart. Wei Yuntian sank into his thoughts until Shengyu''s cell phone rang, and subconsciously everyone''s eyes were turned over. "Hey, grandma." I saw Sheng Yu open his head, and then he remained silent, but his brows were wrinkled, and everyone noticed that something was wrong, and it was not easy to interrupt. "I know, I''ll go there." After speaking, Sheng Yu hung up the phone. "What''s the matter, senior?" Gao Weize asked closely. Sheng Yu frowned and looked a little impatient, "Something happened to that family!" At first, everyone was stunned for a while, but they quickly realized that the ''that family'' in Shengyu''s mouth should be his father and stepmother. "Tricky?" Leng Ziyan asked concernedly, with an obvious meaning. If something happens, just squeak, and he will definitely help. The warm people who were sitting in the sofa area in front of the TV originally noticed that after chatting and chatting, the group of men sitting at the bar was silent, and they realized that the atmosphere on their side was not right, and a few women were right. Glancing at it, he got up and walked over. Wen Nuan walked to Sheng Yu''s side and put his hands on his shoulders, "What''s wrong?" Sheng Yu hurriedly held a warm hand to answer everyone''s doubts, "The Sheng family villa has been stolen! All valuables have been stolen." "That thief is so powerful! I really admire him, he can even steal the Sheng family villa!" Wei Yuntian said with a smile, after all, the security work at the Shengjia Villa is still very good. It is really incredible that such a precious villa area can be stolen. Leng Ziyan''s thinking was quick, and he immediately asked, "A thief?" Chapter 871： Something happened to the Sheng family Sheng Yu sneered, "Yes, it''s a family thief!" Fang Chuxin exclaimed, "It can''t be Sheng Yingying, right?" Obviously, when Leng Ziyan asked the question, everyone guessed this person. After all, at the dinner table, Wei Yuntian provided information, and it was said that Sheng Yingying and Yan Lang were in trouble. It''s been like this before, these two people can still mix together, but they are really two wonderful flowers! Mo Yan''s tone was full of sarcasm, "This Sheng Yingying is really stupid." Taking Sheng Yingying''s previous situation and avoiding Rongcheng for a period of time, the scandal will gradually be forgotten. After all, she is also the only daughter of the Sheng family. No matter what, the Sheng family will not drive her to a dead end. With Sheng''s family to rely on, if she restrains her bad thoughts and settles down to live her life, in fact, the future will not be too bad. But she was stupid and jumped into Yan Lang''s fire pit without learning her lesson. With her little cleverness, how could she defeat Yan Lang''s strategy? After stealing the Sheng family''s property, without her last support, did she really think that Yan Lang could be her support? At that time, she will be useless, and will definitely be kicked away by Yan Lang. How silly! "It must be Yan Lang''s ghost behind the scenes!" Ye Qingyue snorted coldly. The two brothers and sisters of the Yan family are not good things. Based on what the two brothers and sisters did before, couldn''t they still see the essence of a person? So stupid and naive! He asked in a low voice, "Do you want to go?" Sheng Yu sighed helplessly, "The phone call from grandma just now told me a lot, saying that everything was messed up over there, and that person was too angry, let me go and see." He thought his father had died a long time ago, and he wouldn''t care whether his life was good or bad, but he couldn''t refuse his grandma''s request. Excluding his relationship with that person, that person is still grandma''s only son. He can either not care or hate it, but he is not qualified to ask grandma to not care and cut off the relationship. On the phone just now, grandma''s voice was very urgent, and she could hear her anxiety. "Then let''s go together!" Now, she and Shengyu are husband and wife. No matter what happens, they have to meet and face each other. She also knows that Shengyu is very displeased with him, and she is not relieved to let him go alone. "Well, good!" Sheng Yu replied in a shallow voice, accompanied by Nuan Nuan, his mood could also be better. "Then you go!" Wei Yuntian said with a wave of his hand. Immediately, the warmth and reputation drove to the Shengjia villa. This is the first time that Nuan has come here. Although the villa is not as spacious as the Sheng family''s old house, it looks very luxurious. This family will enjoy it. Before the two of them entered the door, they heard the sound of scolding and begging for mercy from the house. The sound should be that Sheng''s father was cursing, and the woman was begging for mercy. The warmth suddenly felt a burst of relief! Isn''t it always held in the palm of your hand like a jewel like a jewel? That woman has today too! It really deserves it! The good daughter she taught will bear all the wrong things she does. This is the cycle of cause and effect, and this is retribution! God really has eyes, her family''s reputation has not done anything, and this retribution is coming. Warm really can''t wait to see that woman''s tragic Nirvana. Chapter 872： Man Ping was beaten 1 When Wenhua and Shengyu just stepped into the living room, they heard a ''pop''. I saw Sheng Liangming slap Zhang Manping in the face. Now, he really doesn''t have the slightest bit of patience with this woman. A pair of children has been taught crookedly by her. They all say that what kind of parents they have, they will have what kind of children, but he Sheng Liangming doesn''t like men. And the habit of stealing their own property. Zhang Manping, a mother, did not teach a pair of children like this now. To be precise, the blood genes of the Zhang family are too poor, and they are all bad in their bones. He was really blind, how could he think this woman was good? ! Sure enough, he was fascinated. The more he thought about it, a look of disgust appeared in Sheng Liangming''s eyes. Zhang Manping covered her face and was about to cry and pretend to be pitiful. This was her specialty in the past. As long as she acted weak and looked wronged, Sheng Liangming would immediately soften and then coax herself. However, when Zhang Manping saw the disgust in Sheng Liangming''s eyes, he froze in place with a look of astonishment. disgust? Is Sheng Liangming despising himself? how come? How could he hate it? Over the years, he has always held himself in the palm of his hand. To say that she was beaten last time, she could still disapprove, she just thought that he was too angry, impulsive and uncontrollable, but now, he slapped himself again, and his eyes showed undisguised disgust look. This time, Zhang Manping panicked! If she didn''t have Sheng Liangming to rely on, what would she do with the rest of her life? Her family''s side is unreliable at all. She has been helping her family all these years. The only savings that have been saved over the years have been stolen by the unfilial daughter. She has no special skills. She is used to enjoying her life. If Sheng Liangming is gone, who else can she rely on? How to survive? Zhang Manping knew very well in her heart that her children would definitely be unreliable, and she had no hope in the matter of retirement and death. The only thing she could rely on was Sheng Liangming who loved her. However! He looked at himself with such eyes, and Zhang Manping felt shocked and cold. do not want! "Liang Ming, you can''t blame me, I didn''t know that dead girl would sneak back to steal things! Besides, my gold and silver jewelry was also stolen by her, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart! How can you complain? What about me~" While talking, Zhang Manping started to cry again. Try it, a woman in her fifties, sitting on the ground with messy hair, but twisting her temper and posture, imitating the sobbing of a young girl in her teens and twenties. Nani, that picture, let alone how scary it is. Before the scandal, when Sheng Liangming saw Zhang Manping being so pitiful, he would not stop feeling distressed. He loved her so delicate and pitiful. coaxed her softly. But after this embarrassing incident, Sheng Liangming''s dignity and reputation have been damaged again and again, and he is not good at attacking outsiders. The resentment in his heart can only be angered by someone around him. Once you have crossed or broken the previous protective line, many things will be viewed differently. Just like now, Sheng Liangming looked at Zhang Manping, who was so pretentious and pretentious, and only felt sick for a while. He was almost the age of an old woman, and he was still learning the attitude of a 17- or 18-year-old girl. It was simply disgusting. disgusting. Chapter 873： never forgive He really is blind! Seeing that Zhang Manping had no self-knowledge at all, in front of the elders and servants, she continued to sit on the ground, sobbing and pretending to be tweezers, her anger soared. Zhang Manping continued to play the pitiful and wronged role as if she didn''t notice it. This move was her specialty. She could eat Sheng Liangming to the death every time, and she had never missed a beat. In this regard, Zhang Manping was very confident, and couldn''t help but cheer up, crying even more pitiful. But Zhang Manping overlooked one point, when a man cares about you, whatever you do is good, even if it is wrong, he is willing to treat it as right. However, once a man doesn''t care about you, everything you do will be disgusting and disgusting. Obviously, Zhang Manping has eaten too much sweetness these years, and the whole person is floating, completely forgetting that men are also a fickle species, they are complacent, complacent, and too proud. Sheng Liangming raised his foot and kicked Zhang Manping directly on the shoulder. Suddenly, the whole living room sounded like a pig-killing scream. Sheng Liangming roared, "Cry, cry, cry! You still have the face to cry! It''s because of your improper upbringing that made our Sheng family the laughing stock of Rongcheng, and you have lost all face of Lao Tzu." Warmth and Prestige have been standing at the entrance, watching quietly. Seeing Sheng Liangming''s actions, the corners of his warm mouth twitched. Her father-in-law''s love was so cheap. Thinking of his style back then, Nuan thought how much he loved Zhang Manping, the mistress, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. Thinking about it, Sheng Liangming is such an extremely selfish and cool person. As long as it doesn''t harm his own interests, everything is easy to talk about, in a good mood, and willing to hold it, but if he touches his vital interests or reputation, he will turn his face and deny others and show no mercy. At this moment, the warm and prestigious mother felt worthless and fell in love with such an unbearable and useless straw man! ! At the same time, she felt even more pathetic and ridiculous to Zhang Manping! After all, she lives in her own fantasy world. She thinks how much this man loves her. When her dream is broken, her heart will collapse and despair. Hmph, how proud it is to think that defeating Mrs. Zhengshi, but in the end, she was nothing but a clown. Sheng Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and there was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. For these two people, he only hated them! Seeing the two fell in love and killed each other, he would only feel happy. Even if Sheng Liangming no longer likes the woman Zhang Manping, he will never forgive him when he wakes up. The things he once did are beyond his knees and begging for mercy. In this life, he will never forgive this man. Even if he died, he would never shed a tear for him. Zhang Manping was paralyzed on the ground, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and the pain in her shoulder clearly made her realize the reality. Sheng Liangming really hated and despised her! what to do? What should she do? As long as Zhang Manping thinks of the miserable life in the future, a huge panic spreads in his heart. Zhang Manping couldn''t care about the pain in her body, she quickly got up, knelt on the ground, hugged Sheng Liangming''s feet in both hands, and begged for mercy. "Liang Ming, it''s really none of my business. I''m also a victim. If you catch that unfilial daughter, you can beat and scold you whatever you want, but you can''t take your anger on me. We have been husband and wife for so many years. You don''t know my temperament. The person I love the most in my life is you. Over the years, I have devoted myself to this family, taking care of you and my son, even if there is no credit, there is still hard work! How could you treat me like this~ You stabbed my heart with a knife! " Chapter 874： Man Ping gets beat up 2 Sheng Liangming, who had been kicked and his arrogance had subsided a little, heard Zhang Manping mention that **** son, and his anger suddenly increased! "what!!!" Zhang Manping fell to the ground, clutching her stomach in pain, her eyes full of horror, and tears even appeared in the corners of her eyes because of the pain. it hurts! She didn''t expect that Sheng Liangming would actually do something to himself after she showed her weakness so much, and, every time he tried his best, he was also more ruthless. This foot, with all her strength, made her unable to sit up due to the pain, so she could only hook her body and curl up into a ball. It seemed that Sheng Liangming''s burning point was ignited at once. Sheng Liangming was in a state of rage, and in an uncontrollable state, he raised his foot and kicked Zhang Manping one after another. "You have the guts to say it! Look at the two children you gave birth to, they are all doing **** things. One is stupider than the other. When he lived to this age, when did he suffer such ridicule and humiliation, wherever he went, he was not revered, but now, because of those two unfilial children, his face was completely lost. On those networks, they also searched for their own information, leaving messages and ridiculing every sentence. This is secondary. The directors of the company even openly scolded themselves at the conference, insinuating their dereliction of duty. Because of the housework, the company''s stock plummeted and the company''s image was damaged even more. Just because of the scandal, he was already annoying enough, and he was painstaking enough, and he had to deal with it inside and outside the company. Unexpectedly, just after the incident was subsided, his family was looted by his own daughter! This is his good daughter! Ruthless! Directly even closed the box to move away! Besides, none of the previous objects in the study were stolen, all of them were stolen! Those things are worth millions! His heart was dripping blood, as if it had been torn apart. The stock plummeted, the company suffered damage, the family lost such a large amount of money, and even his face and reputation were all lost. All these things were so overwhelming that he couldn''t breathe. He Sheng Liangming had never been so embarrassed! ! The more he thought about it, the more anger in Sheng Liangming''s heart, the harder he kicked. "Okay! Liangming, are you going to kill someone?" Mrs. Sheng, who had been sitting quietly, shouted that she received a report from the servant and rushed over. She couldn''t control what would happen to her, so she called her grandson and asked him to come over. look. This son of her family, she has long since realized that he is unreliable and unsupportable. After understanding the ins and outs of the matter, Mrs. Sheng was really angry and heartache, look, retribution is coming! He treated Han Mei like that at the beginning, a good daughter-in-law was rubbed off by him, and he loved a shameless mistress. Now, how did you repay him for the pair of sons and daughters who have loved him for more than 20 years? Really raised a pair of white-eyed wolves! She didn''t like Zhang Manping at all. If her son could wake up, see her face clearly, and wanted to teach her a few times, she naturally wouldn''t say anything or persuade her. This woman should have been beaten! However, seeing her son kicking Zhang Manping frantically, the woman was beaten so helplessly that she was paralyzed on the ground, she was really afraid of killing her. Lessons are appropriate! Chapter 875： Sheng family situation Seeing her son, as if she hadn''t heard at all, Mrs. Sheng had to instruct the housekeeper and servant to step forward and pull him. If a woman like Zhang Manping was imprisoned, it would not be worth the loss. Finally, the housekeeper and servants grabbed Sheng Liangming in time. Sheng Liangming''s eyes were completely red, and he sat on the sofa, gasping for breath. Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng shook her head again and again, and turned to ask the housekeeper. "What about Sheng Yang?" She had been here for so long, and the movement in the living room was so loud that she didn''t see the second grandson, and Mrs. Sheng frowned. Such a big event happened at home, and the grandson was nowhere to be seen. Hey, this grandson, I''m afraid it''s useless. The housekeeper blinked, "Young master is out!" He didn''t dare to say that the young master didn''t come back last night. He probably went out to play crazy again. After such a scandal, he can still go out to play as usual. This young master is also a capable person, and he doesn''t even want to lose face. . It is estimated that in his eyes, there are only happy and unhappy. He has a headache just thinking about it! "Call and tell him to come back, if he doesn''t come back, then tell him never to come back!!" Sheng Liangming, who calmed down his anger, said with a dark face. The good show is almost over. Seeing that everyone in the living room has not noticed it yet, Nuan Wen had to shout, "Grandma!" She naturally knew that Sheng Yu didn''t even want to set foot in this place, let alone let him say hello. Hearing the sound, everyone in the living room turned their attention and looked over. "Xiaoyu, Xiaonuan, you are here, come here!" Mrs. Sheng greeted the two of them. Sheng Yu must listen to Mrs. Sheng''s words. The two walked over and sat down on the sofa farthest from Sheng Liangming. Sheng Liangming looked at his eldest son with a confused expression, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Sheng Yu was even more indifferent, not even giving a look. Seeing Shengyu, Wennuan didn''t mean to speak, but it''s not a problem to sit so awkwardly. "Grandma, what happened?" Mrs. Sheng sighed, very helpless, and spoke slowly. This afternoon, when Zhang Manping went out to play mahjong with a few noble wives, Sheng Yingying ran back home. As a daughter, she naturally knew when there was no one at home. When the housekeeper and servants saw Sheng Yingying, they naturally had no right to intervene or interfere, after all, they were the young lady of the family. However, Sheng Yingying took the housekeepers and servants outside the home and the doorman out of the house, and looted the valuable things in the house, including Zhang Manping''s room, Sheng Yang''s room and her own room, all packed and moved away . By the time the housekeeper returned home, it was too late. After listening to it, Nuan couldn''t help but sigh, this Sheng Yingying can do so much to her relatives, I don''t know, when she will be kicked away by Yan Lang in the future, when she has nothing, how will she feel when she thinks back to today? If she was the only one who followed Yan Lang, but even if things went bad in the future, then she would at least have the Sheng family as a way out, but now, she has cut off her own way of retreat, desperately following Yan Lang Fleeing from Rongcheng, I really don''t know if she is stupid or stupid! "Did you call the police?" Mrs. Sheng nodded, "The police have already come to the house to see the scene, and they have also taken notes. I don''t know if they can catch up." "Then wait and see!" Warm and reassuring. Since Yan Lang asked Sheng Yingying to do this, he must have made some escape plans! After all, this money was not obtained by holding Duan. Chapter 876： completely obsolete Sheng Liangming looked at the silent reputation, and squirmed a few times, but in the end he still didn''t say anything. He knew that this eldest son hated him in his heart and didn''t want to recognize him as a father, but the two of them were always father and son, and they had the same blood. Sheng Liangming knew very well in his heart that the pair of children he had raised by his side for more than 20 years was unreliable. Even if the younger son didn''t do the unforgivable things like that wicked dead girl, but now, he looks like he can''t be trusted. In this life, I am afraid it will be difficult to come out. Although he didn''t have time to nurture him, he also knew that his younger son had mediocre aptitude, and he didn''t have the perseverance and perseverance to make up for his diligence. He spent money on colleges and spent two or three years after graduation. , To do a lot of work, in fact, is not indulging in wine all day long. In the past, he still had hopes for his younger son that he could be sensible and achieve great things as soon as possible, but in the past few years, he has gradually become disappointed, and until now, he has completely given up. As early as when he realized that the younger son was not up to the heavy burden, he wanted to ease his relationship with the eldest son, but the eldest son had a stubborn and stinky temper. No matter how he suggested it, he ignored him. In the Sheng family''s generation, there are only two male heirs, and the younger son cannot be counted on. Now, if the Sheng family is to survive, only the eldest son is left. The most important thing is that the eldest son has far surpassed the younger son. He is very good and excellent. He has already seen this clearly. Just as Sheng Liangming sank into his own thoughts. The butler hurried to the crowd, his expression a little unspeakable. "What''s wrong? Has anyone been contacted?" Mrs. Sheng noticed that something was wrong with the housekeeper and asked. "Old Madam, this..." The housekeeper really had a headache, what do you say about this? I''m really afraid that the next moment, the master will go crazy again! "Just say it!" Although she was old, she was not blind, and she could see the dilemma of the housekeeper. The butler paused and said bluntly, "Young master has been caught in the bureau!" Hearing this, the expressions of everyone were unanimously similar. The anger in Sheng Liangming''s heart had reached his throat, and he would calm down when he heard the news. Perhaps, it was already prepared in my heart, and I didn''t hold back. This little boy is completely useless. A piece of trash, what else to worry about? Needless to say, a warm eye is very accurate. People like Sheng Liangming are really cool. "Son..Son..Save Son.." Lying on the ground, the half-dead Zhang Manping said in a low voice, but when everyone was silent, he could hear it clearly. "Do you know what''s going on?" Mrs. Sheng frowned and asked, Zhang Manping and her pair of children are not the master of peace of mind. Although the little grandson is not up to his expectations, he is also a descendant of the Sheng family. During this period of time, the reputation and image of the Sheng family fell and fell again and again, and they became a joke in the whole city. The Yan family was good. . This mess, only let their Sheng family bear it, it is a loss of fame and fortune! The housekeeper was a little ashamed to say it. After all, he had lived this age and had never seen such a thing. Chapter 877： Retribution is coming! "The other side said that the young master was caught on the spot by the anti-pornography team because of prostitutes." Hearing this, everyone was stunned! Everyone knows that Sheng Yang is a **** who is extremely lingering among the flowers. Although he has no ability or ability, he can''t stand his good background and identity. Since he is a playboy, there are still many greedy and vanity around him. , a woman who wants to marry into a wealthy family. The speed of changing girlfriends is like changing clothes. Between him and those women, it is also your love and I will play the emotional drama of ''playing the world''. And such a man who never lacks women will go to prostitutes? Everyone doesn''t believe it. "Impossible, Xiao Yang can''t do that kind of thing. He has a lot of girlfriends, so how could he do that kind of thing." Zhang Manping tried to sit up and expresses anxiously. Sheng Liangming has already hated her, and now her son is the last half of her life, she can''t let her son have an accident. Sheng Liangming couldn''t help but said, "Did you ask clearly?" The housekeeper glanced at Zhang Manping, and felt very contemptuous in his heart. He had long disliked her, but she was just an ignorant peasant girl. She really regarded herself as the head lady of the Sheng family, and her face was too ugly. Humph, pay it back now! Did he say that the young master is a prostitute? "I''m not mistaken, the young master is going..." The housekeeper was really embarrassed to say it, and paused, "Cowboy''s House!" "What!!" Sheng Liangming''s eyes widened, a little unconvinced, the youngest son likes women, why did he go to that kind of place? Warmth and Reputation looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. It seems that after the last development, Sheng Yang has completely embarked on a road of no return. I heard that I was beaten by Sheng Liangming before, but I didn''t expect that this body had just recovered, so I couldn''t wait to open up a new world. Really admire! "This bastard!!" Sheng Liangming really didn''t know how to scold someone, and roared angrily. I don''t like women well, and I even play with men shamelessly! What a misfortune! This little son is not only completely ruined, but maybe even the incense of his descendants is completely cut off. What a jerk! Mrs. Sheng was also speechless in her heart, looking at what she was doing. This woman Zhang Manping is really a scourge. She can''t help but scourge the marriage between her daughter-in-law and her son. Now, a pair of sons and daughters are born, and they continue to scourge their Sheng family. The entire Sheng family was finished by their mother and son. "Liang Ming, you''d better deal with it. After all, this is your family''s business, and I don''t want to interfere." Sheng Liangming sullenly said, "I don''t have such a **** son! Mom, I''m going to divorce Zhang Manping. This family is considered miserable by their mother and son." Mrs. Sheng glanced at her eldest grandson, who didn''t speak from beginning to end, and then at Zhang Manping, who was anxious and struggling to get up. "it''s up to you." "No... I don''t agree, I... will not leave." Zhang Manping endured the pain in his body, slowly sat up, looked at Sheng Liangming''s eyes, full of pleading. Sheng Liangming snorted coldly, "It''s not up to you! I haven''t settled with you for the good deeds your daughter has done. After the divorce, take your son to get the **** out of me!" It''s all rubbish, why keep it? Only by driving them all away can the eldest son be able to forgive himself and recognize himself as a father. He only has his eldest son now. Chapter 878： try to moderate Sheng Liangming didn''t want to deepen the estrangement and misunderstanding between their father and son. Only when Zhang Manping''s mother and son left the Sheng family could the eldest son see the sincerity of his repentance. Sheng Yu raised his brows slightly and said to his grandma, "Grandma, let''s take you back to rest, it''s getting late." He really didn''t want to stay here and watch the show, and it was entirely for grandma''s sake that he could come. Now that it''s almost done, it''s time to leave the stage. As for what that person wants to do in the future, it has nothing to do with him, and he is not interested in staying here and listening. Sheng Liangming said anxiously, "Mom, you all stay here! It''s not that there is no room at home. Since it''s getting late, why go back and forth." Mrs. Sheng''s expression moved slightly, and she felt a little embarrassed. She thought that the two fathers and sons could be reconciled, but she knew clearly that the possibility of this was very small. On one side is her son and the other is her grandson, who are her closest relatives in this world. Seeing this, he said with a warm smile, "Grandma, it''s really tiring to run back and forth, otherwise, you can stay tonight! I''m not used to the unfamiliar environment, so I won''t stay, and Sheng Yu wants to send me back, so I can not going back." Seeing Xiaonuan say this, Mrs. Sheng had no choice but to answer, "Okay, then go home and rest early!" "Mom!" Sheng Liangming frowned, his face showing dissatisfaction. Such an opportunity can just happen to deepen the relationship between their father and son, so how could they be missed in vain? As if they didn''t hear it, the three of them automatically ignored Sheng Liangming and didn''t care about his opinion at all. Shengyu Bridge was warm, turned a blind eye to Sheng Liangming on the side, didn''t even say hello, and walked out of the Sheng family villa. Sheng Yu didn''t care at all about the sound of the conversation between the two mothers and sons gradually drifting away behind him. Holding Sheng Yu''s hand warmly, he asked with concern, "Are you alright?" Sheng Yu turned his head sideways with a smile on his lips, "You look like I have something to do with me? Don''t worry, he is a stranger to me. No matter how miserable he is, I will not have the slightest sympathy." God has eyes, he has not taken the initiative to attack, but just followed the trend and counterattacked a little, and their retribution will come. Sheng Liangming''s family is now completely collapsed. It''s so heartwarming! "That''s good! No matter what, you have to remember that you still have me, and I will always be by your side." Warm smile is like a flower, and with Sheng Yu''s attitude towards Sheng''s father, she also understands that he should not care, but after all, it is his biological father, so Wen Wen couldn''t help but ask. "Okay!" Sheng Yu''s brows were like spring, and he tightened his warm little hands, and the only trace of blockage in his heart disappeared in an instant. It''s enough for him to have her! As for his father, he doesn''t need it for a long time. In the future, he will have his own little home, and his warmth will give birth to children for him. He will definitely be a good father, and let their children live in the warmth Raised in a loving family atmosphere. ** There are still more than two months before the warm and prestigious wedding. After the wedding photos are taken, the two are busy with their own work. Nuan wanted to get the Rose Farmhouse completed before the wedding, so that relatives and friends who came to their wedding would be able to live in the manor. And Sheng Yu is busy, it means that after the marriage, he can live a peaceful and leisurely rural life with his family Nuan Nuan, accompany Nuan Nuan well, and look forward to their baby coming. Chapter 879： Pack the village! Although most of the weddings are trivial, the elders of both parties are in charge, but after all, the wedding is held in the village, and the village must take care of it. Of course, I have to explain to the village party secretary, Uncle Quan, otherwise it will be bad if there is any conflict. After all, the wedding period is just after the New Year''s Day. At that time, there must be a lot of tourists stranded in the village. Only by saying hello in advance can both sides be prepared or prepared. The wedding will be held in the rose flower, and for the wedding banquet, the warm preparations will be set on the road between Hua Hong''s ''warm little home''. At that time, everyone will dress up along the road, and everyone will be free to walk on this trail. The idyllic outdoor wedding is naturally accompanied by an outdoor meal. At the bend 100 meters away from the rose ram, a cordon is set up, and it is forbidden to play, and it is temporarily closed to tourists on that day. It is specially designed to receive relatives and friends participating in the wedding banquet! And the ''warm little home'' is used to receive relatives and friends. The living room and the courtyard together have a certain capacity. Besides, not every guest is willing to sit in the small courtyard at that time. . After all, the idyllic scenery in the village and the fun in the countryside are quite a lot, and everyone will definitely visit everywhere. However, Nuan did not expect that Uncle Quan, the village party secretary, would reject her proposal. "Xiao Nuan, you are being polite to everyone. You can set the wedding in our village, which is a great honor for our village and everyone''s honor. Besides, without you, there would be no ''warm color pastoral resort''! Your happy event is the big happy event of our whole village! Even if we want to make money again, we will not be in a hurry on that day, so dont go out with us. When that time comes, I will let them announce it in advance. On January 4th, the village will be closed directly and not to the public. Any visitor is welcome. On that day, our whole village is dedicated to welcoming your guests! In this way, the wedding venue is more spacious, and the guests who come to the wedding can do whatever they want when they are in the village, so as not to mix up the people and what happens. " "Uncle Quan..." Nuan really didn''t expect Uncle Quan to say this. She never thought about taking the entire resort. Even if she wanted to hold a wedding in the village, she originally thought of planning a section as a wedding venue. For Uncle Quan''s heroic words, Nuan was really surprised. She held a wedding in the village, but she didn''t want to be too extravagant, and just wanted a warm wedding. "You don''t need to say more, this matter is settled!" Zhang Fuquan raised his hand to stop the warm words and settled it directly. Zhang Fuquan knew that Xiao Nuan was a kind-hearted, good boy who thought about the villagers. She felt sorry for her, in order not to burden her with psychological burden. After a pause, Zhang Fuquan added: "Xiao Nuan, you don''t have to think too much. In fact, this decision is not mine alone. It is a common decision of the villagers. Your kindness to everyone will be remembered by everyone. , and have been thinking of being able to repay. I heard that you are going to hold a wedding in the village, everyone is very happy, and also want to express a small heart, in fact, it will not delay any business, so you can feel at ease and accept the hearts of the villagers! " "good!" Uncle Quan is so moved, of course, the warmth can only be accepted with pleasure. Originally, she also intended to invite all the villagers to attend her wedding. The so-called coming to Japan is long! Her business sector is also here, closely linked to this village and everyone here. In the future, there will be a time to help each other. Chapter 880： Jiang Mo married? When Wen Nuan returned to the city again and heard the news about Sheng Yingying again, it was already November, and it had been a month since the incident of ''Sheng Yingying fled with money''. For more than a month, everyone has been busy in an orderly manner. The handover work of Shengshi International is not just an explanation. Several major projects negotiated before need to be followed up by Shengyu himself. Only after signing the contract can it be finalized. Therefore, Shengyu not only handles the internal affairs of the company, but also the external cooperation and negotiation. Otherwise, his married life will not be able to maintain peace. Although Shengyu is busier than Wennuan, he still maintains the frequency of going to the village at least three times a week, staying for one night and returning to the city the next day. Today, Nuan Wen returned to the city because her grandmother called her a few times and asked her to go home for dinner. Naturally, Wen Nuan had to follow the hearts and minds of her elders. After the meal, the family sat chatting in the living room. Suddenly, the topic came to Jiang Mingxi''s personal problems. "I''m still young, so I don''t want to get married early! Milk, parents, please don''t rush me." Jiang Mingxi pouted and acted coquettishly. Bai Li smiled, "You''ve already graduated from college, how are you still young?" Mrs. Jiang answered, "I''m your age, and your uncle is several years old." Jiang Wenze''s expression changed slightly, and he asked his old mother, "Mom, what''s the attitude of the Mo family?" Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang also had a serious expression on her face, "I mentioned it to my old sister once before, but she neither refused nor agreed, and I don''t know what she planned." "Grandma, what are you talking about?" Hearing the second uncle mentioning the Mo family, Nuan had to be more attentive and pay attention. Bai Li answered with a smile, "We intend to become in-laws with the Mo family, and we want Xiaoxi to marry Mo Xuan. We watched Mo Xuan''s child grow up, and we all know his character. Our two families have been friends from the past. Before, because of the relationship between your mother and Mrs. Mo, there was an in-law relationship. We are very at ease with the Mo family. We all know the bottom line. The two ladies are very good people. , If Xiaoxi can marry into the Mo family, we can rest assured. Moreover, the members of Mo Xuan''s family are very simple, just a grandmother and mother, such a family will save a lot of trouble when they get along. Just for the sake of relationship, the Mo family will treat us Xiaoxi kindly, if it were another family, we wouldn''t worry about it," Nuan was stunned, marrying the Mo family? Xiaoxi married Mo Xuan? Just thinking about the warmth makes my heart tremble inexplicably! Listening to what the aunt said, it is obvious that they did not have such an idea temporarily or recently, but this idea cannot be realized at all. Others don''t know, she doesn''t know? Not at all. However, will Mrs. Mo agree to her grandma''s proposal for the sake of family fame and fortune? At the beginning, it was Mrs. Mo''s idea to let him still pretend to be a man. What she considered and worried about was different after all. Didn''t my grandmother follow the ancestral teachings of the Jiang family and let herself inherit the family inheritance, so that the old lady in the family''s big family is all about the family''s fame and fortune. In some ideas and concepts, almost all similar. Chapter 881： warm persuasion But the reason why he was not persecuted by the big family was also because he had been away from home for so many years and had not grown up by their side since childhood. Their hearts were full of guilt for themselves, and their parents had died at an early age. Their only child left. Of course, the atmosphere of the Jiang family is more harmonious. Mrs. Jiang is more reasonable, not a person who values ??fame and fortune, and the Jiang family is not so convoluted. But still the situation, compared with myself, seems to be more severe! Still in her current status, she is already the heir to the Mo family. In her position, I don''t know how many people are watching. Secondly, there are only two elders in the Mo family''s first house, and there are no other relatives to rely on. The pressure they face is many times greater than that of the Jiang family. If Mo Xuan''s identity is to be maintained, the problem of marriage is an inevitable problem. Thinking about it this way, it is really warm. In order to stabilize the situation, Mrs. Mo will really agree to her grandmother''s proposal to let Xiao Xi marry Mo Xuan. In that case, wouldn''t it have harmed the two of them for a lifetime of luck! "Grandma, have you all negotiated this?" He asked tentatively, but they didn''t agree. Seeing her granddaughter asking such a question, Mrs. Jiang did not answer in time. Instead, she asked, "Does Xiao Nuan have any ideas?" She has long thought about the marriage between Jiang Mo and the two families. The relationship between the two families is so good that it will naturally continue to be maintained. Moreover, the two families know each other well, so that if the two children get married, everyone can rest assured. If it weren''t for the age difference between Xiao Nuan and Mo Xuan''s child, and Xiao Nuan had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of inheritance, otherwise, she would not have made them a couple. However, Xiao Xi and Mo Xuan are a very good match. No matter their age or their comprehensive conditions, they are very suitable. In addition, the two children have known each other since they were young, and they have a very good relationship. They have such a friendship. By doing the foundation, the future life of the two children can be more happier and happier. Wen Nuan turned and asked Jiang Mingxi, "Xiao Xi, do you like Mo Xuan?" Before, she really hadn''t noticed this aspect, because she hadn''t seen the picture of the two getting along, and she hadn''t heard Mo Xuan mention it, so she didn''t think about it. If Xiao Xi had fallen in love with Mo Xuan long ago, then this matter would not be easy to handle. Jiang Mingxi pursed her lips, "It''s okay! I don''t hate it anyway." Jiang Mingxi didn''t know about his family''s desire to marry Mo Xuan until today. As early as two years ago, his family revealed to him what he meant in this regard. Let yourself try to get in touch with Mo Xuan more, understand more, and cultivate feelings. Jiang Mingxi is still somewhat familiar with Mo Xuan, and he is also a playmate when he was a child. The two elders of the Mo family also like her very much. Jiang Mingxi does not reject the suggestions of the elders. Everyone in the family loves them from childhood to adulthood, so she will not do anything that will make them feel sad. Therefore, about her personal feelings or marriage, she has long thought about it, and she will only accept the feelings with the consent and support of her family. But Mo Xuan was too busy, and he didn''t talk much, so the two of them didn''t get along much. Chapter 882： not the best option Hearing Jiang Mingxi''s answer, Wen Nuan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiaoxi didn''t give a definite answer, there was still a way to deal with it, and she could do some ideological work slowly. Wen Nuan turned to Mrs. Jiang and said, "Grandma, the Mo family is not the best choice for Xiaoxi I can''t say for a while. In short, you can''t marry the Mo family." Although the people in front of her are all her own family members, the matters related to Yu are of great importance, and she cannot tell others at will. Hearing Wen Nuan''s words, everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know why Wen Nuan said this. Although they were very curious, Wen Nuan said so, and they couldn''t break the casserole and ask to the end. "Okay! We will reconsider." Madam Jiang looked at her eldest granddaughter with deep eyes, and finally obeyed her own granddaughter''s words. Presumably, there must be some reason for her to say so, and this reason involves some hidden things, which Mrs. Jiang understands. In short, everyone believes that warmth will not harm their own family. After everyone left, Jiang Mingxi pestered the warmth and asked why. "Sister, do you know anything bad about the Mo family? Or the unknown side of Mo Xuan?" She had heard before that her sister''s relationship with Mo Xuan was quite familiar. On the night her brother-in-law proposed, she saw a woman who was very similar to Mo Xuan in the team. Later, she asked several other sisters to inquire, and only heard from them that they were relatives of the Mo Xuan family, and the rest of the information was not disclosed, so she felt that the Mo family must have some secrets, otherwise, just now sister Why oppose grandma''s proposal? Hearing this, Nuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. He reached out and poked Jiang Mingxi''s forehead, "You little head, what kind of mess are you thinking about! I''m not doing this for your own good, marriage is a lifetime thing, for a woman, It''s like being reborn for the second time, how can you make decisions casually? Sister Xiao, you can find someone who you can definitely like and who recognizes you. As you said, you are still young, so you can take your time, don''t worry too much. " Jiang Mingxi looked suspicious, "It''s really just like this?" He smiled warmly and said, "Can you be sure of your own heart, that you like Mo Xuan very much?" Jiang Mingxi was stunned for a while, then shook his head and said, "I can''t be sure, at most I feel that he is not bad, and grandma, parents, and the others like him very much." "That''s right, you don''t like him at all, how can you talk about marriage?" Wen Nuan continued to explain. Jiang Mingxi nodded, "Well, I listen to my sister." Seeing this, my warm heart felt a lot more at ease. I was really afraid that this silly girl would listen to her grandmother''s words. Seeing her like this, she obviously didn''t even know what "love" was. Mo Xuan is her friend, and she also sympathizes with Mo Xuan''s "compromising". She sincerely hopes that Mo Xuan can be happy, but Ming Xi is her sister, even if it is a fake husband and wife relationship, she will not agree. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Mo Xuan, it''s just that that choice is not good for everyone. Right now, the family is temporarily calmed down. Next, she has to tell Mo Xuan to prepare her mentally. It is best to communicate with her family. Chapter 883： grow and develop Without further ado, Nuan Nuan immediately sent a message to Mo Xuan, informing Mo Xuan that she had this idea in her family, and she didn''t say much about the rest, presumably Mo Xuan would understand. Then, Nuan Wen sent Leng Ziyan the same message. She didn''t want Mo Xuan to carry this matter alone. Since the two of them were dating, it was necessary to let Leng Ziyan know. Nuan has always felt that Leng Ziyan is a capable and skilled man, and the current power of the Leng family should not be underestimated. Perhaps, Leng Ziyan can find the best of both worlds? ! Nuan knew that the two of them had been secretly dating in private during this time, but this kind of admiration for life would not last long. Questions about Mo Xuan''s identity would have to be faced sooner or later. Even my grandmother has this idea, what about other famous families? There must be many people who want to settle with the Mo family, right? No matter how capable Mrs. Mo is, how long can she last? Therefore, Nuan told them both that they wanted to stop them from indulging in the sweet time in front of them, but to find a solution from the fundamental problem. That is the long-term solution. In the afternoon, Nuan Wen went to ''Hua Yan''. Although she managed well at the beginning, as one of the bosses, she should pay more attention to her. "Look, this is the real estate certificate. In the future, these two small buildings will belong to the assets of the two of us." Fang Chu proudly took out two books and showed them off to Wennuan. "Well, not bad!" A warm smile gave appreciation. She is naturally happy that the company can develop better and better, which means that their income will continue to increase. Then, Fang Chu talked about business seriously, "I have already contacted the decoration team, and construction should start in a few days. I think the product display and sales section, the venue on this floor, is enough. Anyway, the two buildings are relatively close to each other. If you need to buy anything, you can buy it here. As for the building next door, I plan to design it as a venue for women''s leisure clubs. The first floor is the public area, and the second floor is the private room area. What do you think? " Hearing this, he said warmly, "Yes, I have no opinion." "Well, after the decoration designer has finished the drawing design, I will send you another copy at that time. You can see what needs to be revised, and we will make adjustments." This time, Fang Chuxin considered that she and Wennuan had no spare time, and it was impossible for them to plan and design slowly by themselves. Warm to prepare for the wedding, this is the most important event, how can she let such a thing occupy her precious time? And she herself, this time, will only be busier, because near the end of the year, during this time, she even has fewer appointments, which has provoked her little fresh meat and complained several times. Of course, she felt more distressed for herself, and she could feel it. He accompanied her to several dinner parties, blocking a lot of wine. Until now, Fang Chuxin didn''t realize that he had a boyfriend. What a happy thing it is. Therefore, Fang Chuxin gave the design to the decoration, and all the front and back sections, whether it was hard or soft, were fully handed over to the team sent by Leng Ziyan last time. Their team also has designers. . In this way, they can save a lot of worry and don''t have to worry about it at all. Even recruiting employees, Fang Chuxin was directly handed over to the manager of ''Huayan''. As long as the operation system is perfected, she and Wennuan will no longer have to worry about these trivial things in the future, and will directly make overall operational decisions. and the direction of team development. "Okay." Nuan has no objection at all, because all of this was well arranged in her original intention, and she has nothing to worry about. Chapter 884： pressing the road At 5:30 in the afternoon, Sheng Yu came to ''Hua Yan'' and picked up the warmth. If he doesn''t pick him up again, he won''t have time to spend with Nuan Nuan. His family Nuan Nuan finally took the time to come to the city. He stayed at Jiang''s house in the morning and ate with his family. In the afternoon, he spent the afternoon talking to Fang Chuxin in the ''Huayan'' store. If he didn''t come to pick up Nuan Nuan from his house earlier, it is estimated that he would have nothing to do with him at night. There are too many Nuan Nuan sisters in his family. If they let them meet up one by one, will he still have time to be with Nuan Nuan? Therefore, Shengyu got off work half an hour earlier, and rushed before dinner early to take away the warmth. I won''t talk about the whole day during the day, but this evening should belong to his husband anyway, right? Thinking of this identity, Sheng Yu''s heart is much more comfortable. It would be more convenient to pull the certificate earlier. At least he can take his family''s Nuan Nuan and live in his apartment in an upright manner. After all, the two of them are justifiable, and the Jiang family members will not have any opinions. Sheng Yu went to the supermarket with warmth, and the two bought some ingredients and necessities of life, ready to go home and make dinner. Compared with eating a convenient meal outside, the two enjoy the warm atmosphere of cooking together. No matter how delicious the meal outside is, the most memorable thing is the home-cooked food, because it is full of the taste of home. Every time Nuan Wen entered the city, he would bring a batch of the freshest vegetables and fruits and distribute them to the Jiang family, Sheng Yu and Mrs. Sheng. The share of the Jiang family and Mrs. Sheng was already distributed in the morning. Then they just need to buy some more meat ingredients. Today, Shengyu''s disease that has been plagued by it has finally been completely cured. Now Shengyu, no matter where he eats and what he eats, there is no problem. But even so, Shengyu still only likes to eat the meals made by his family Nuan Nuan, and he likes to stay in the kitchen with Nuan Nuan, cook and eat together. In that way, there will be a home atmosphere and the feeling of a married couple! ! These are things that money cannot buy or measure. Warming the spoon, Sheng Yu struck, and soon the young couple made one meat, one vegetable and one soup. The three dishes were completely enough for the two of them. Don''t eat too much for dinner, otherwise it will affect the quality of sleep. After dinner, Wen Nuan took Sheng Yu''s arm and walked on the small road near the community. There was nothing to do at home anyway, so the two of them were ready to go out for a walk. This is the first time the two have hit the road! This walk is naturally incomparable to the walk in the village. After the evening walk in the city, it is still a street with people coming and going and vehicles passing fast. This walk can really only be called pressing the road. However, it is not completely without merit. There are many people around and the atmosphere is lively. Moreover, walking is similar to shopping. After a walk, you can buy a lot of things. All I can say is that they both have their own style! Occasionally pressing the road like this is also good, but the warm heart still prefers the style of the village, slow rhythm, quiet and leisurely, full of the simple atmosphere of nature. Wennuan held Shengyu''s hand, and the two walked slowly along the street, looking at the various stalls set up by small vendors on both sides of the street. Because there are a lot of neighborhoods around, because, in this middle area, at night, there are a lot of small vendors, forming a small night market, not only food, but also all kinds of daily necessities. Chapter 885： end Warmth and Reputation is the first time to visit the small night market outside the community. There is nothing missing at home. The two mainly watch the strange and join in the fun. "Want to eat kebabs?" Sheng Yu asked the warmth around him with a smile. He remembered that Nuan Nuan loved meat skewers in his family. The first time the two of them ''date'' was at the night market in Snack Street. Wen Nuan shook his head, "I''m still holding my stomach." Not long after she finished eating, her stomach hadn''t finished digesting it yet. Hearing this, Sheng Yu did not force it. The two slowly walked through the small night market and came to a public green belt with a small lawn. "Yan Lang and Sheng Yingying have news." Suddenly, Sheng Yu said, he just remembered it, and he hadn''t told his Nuan Nuan about this. "Oh~, how are they?" Nuan was very curious. Sheng Yu said slowly, "When the police tracked down Yan Lang..." At that time, after Sheng Yingying stole the valuables at home, she quickly processed some brand-name jewelry and bags, turned them into cash, and used them for running away. The valuable antiques and the closed box were all taken in the study. Packed in suitcase. The two also knew that those precious little objects were all antiques treasured by Sheng Liangming. In addition, the time was pressing, and they didn''t have extra time to stay in Rongcheng, and they didn''t want to rush and deal with such precious objects cheaply. Therefore, the two only dealt with some famous jewelry bags, and fled with valuables. After going to other provinces, they sold them off, which could also sell for a high price. Yan Lang''s Sheng family reported the case, and the police would hunt him down. He didn''t want to implicate his father, so he left a letter and fled Rongcheng with Sheng Yingying, ready to go abroad by boat. Only by fleeing abroad can we cut off everything in the past and start a new life again. There is still a little savings in his father''s hands. Yan Lang believes that his father can live a good life, and with this thing, he can definitely make a career. At that time, he will let those who once looked down on him take a good look, his Yan Lang is not something they can mock. Yan Lang knew very well that the treasures they were carrying would definitely be caught very quickly if they followed the regular channels, and they would let the police find themselves along the route they had walked all the way. Therefore, Yan Lang found someone to spend a lot of money and contacted a private smuggling boat, ready to pass them and leave the country of China. But before boarding the boat, Yan Lang was stunned by Sheng Yingying, and found a buyer who sold Sheng Yingying directly. As for where to buy it, he didn''t care at all. He won''t be foolish to bring Sheng Yingying as a drag. As long as he has these treasures, his life will not be sad wherever he goes. When you have money, what kind of woman do you want? He would not take Sheng Yingying and let her divide the property. After getting rid of Sheng Yingying, Yan Lang dragged two large suitcases and set foot on the private boat. However, Yan Lang made a lot of calculations, but he didn''t expect that he had dug a hole for himself and killed himself. Since he has found the black boat, the person who can board this boat will not be a good person, not to mention that Yan Lang is still dragging two large suitcases, which is too prominent for other fleeing people. . Chapter 886： no Zuo no Die In addition, he is covered in famous brands all over his body, and he has thin skin and tender flesh. He looks like a rich owner. Compared with the other people on the ship who look in a mess, the gap is too big. Therefore, as soon as the ship started, many refugees on the ship set their sights on Yan Lang. On this boat, there are no laws and regulations, human kindness and the like, only the weak eat the strong! ! Obviously, Yan Lang didn''t know the doorway here. More than a dozen refugees united the front and faced Yan Lang unanimously. Their goal was naturally the two large suitcases that Yan Lang had been protecting by his side. You don''t have to guess to know that there must be valuable things in it. For them, this is simply full of irresistible temptation. Yan Lang is a rival of more than ten people. After being robbed of a suitcase, he immediately dragged another suitcase and ran to the board, naively wanting to stop the ship owner. A group of people rushed up. While pushing and shoving, the suitcase was thrown out. Yan Lang was in a hurry and wanted to grab the suitcase, but he stumbled on someone''s foot unintentionally. He threw himself out of the pole, thumped, and fell into the sea. The police tracked them all the way, and learned that half an hour ago, Yan Lang fled on a private boat, and the police team immediately chased after him in a speedboat. Finally, when approaching the border line, he caught up with the private black ship and controlled the people on the whole ship. "What about Yan Lang?" Wen Nuan couldn''t help but ask, although she already had guesses in her heart. Sheng Yu was indifferent, "Dead! Only half of those things were recovered, and the other half sank into the sea." To tell the truth, the reputation is to eliminate that person''s treasures. It would be better if they all fell into the sea, so he would not feel distressed, but who made the police so powerful, quickly pursued them, and recovered half of the treasures. The box of treasures was actually divided up by the refugees on the boat, but when the police took control of the boat, all those things were taken back. It is also because of the high efficiency of the police that they arrived just in time. If the ship was allowed to go out of the border, it would be completely difficult to deal with. "What about the people from Shengyingying?" asked Wen Nuan. Sheng Yu replied indifferently, "There is no news yet." The police also found out the check-in information of Yan Lang and the two of them. After watching the surveillance, they realized that Sheng Yingying was in a dizzy state and was taken away by a man. The man was wearing a hat and lowered his head, so he couldn''t see his face at all. The most important thing is that Sheng Yingying was taken away the day before the police tracked her to the port. It has been so long, and there is no information at all about the man who took her away. Without targeted tracking, it is somewhat difficult. Hearing the result, Wen Nuan said with emotion, "Hey, if you don''t die, you won''t die. If Sheng Yingying could stay at home honestly and stop mixing with Yan Lang, she wouldn''t be reduced to being trafficked. fate." Sheng Yu raised a sneer, "That person has already divorced that woman, and together with his precious son, he was kicked out together. Hmph, it''s really merciless." In the face of all fame and fortune, it is estimated that his ''good father'' loves himself the most. The people he once loved were treated ruthlessly by him. Then, Sheng Yu added, "That person has called me several times in the past month, and I have refused." Chapter 887： All the waiting is worth it! How could Sheng Yu not understand his little thought? Now, he finds that his pair of children is unreliable, but he still has great value and has become his only pawn. Of course, he can''t wait to save it. All he can say is that dreaming is more realistic. "After that, what are you going to do over there?" Nuan asked. Now, Zhang Manping''s woman and her two children have left the Sheng family. At the Sheng family villa, it is equivalent to only Sheng''s father. I heard that when people get old, they will become nostalgic. It seems that that person really wants to restore the father-son relationship with Shengyu. Unfortunately, some cracks cannot be repaired. On the contrary, they will become deeper and deeper with the accumulation of time. Sheng Yu looked indifferent, "I said a long time ago that being a father and son is impossible in this life, if I forgive him, how can I be worthy of my mother. For grandma''s sake, the biggest step I can take is at most, when he is old and unable to walk, I can provide a support money to let him enjoy his old age. When he passes away, to send him to the end, it can be regarded as his share of birth and support, and I will not do anything else. " Calling his father, living with him, getting along happily, and doing things for him, don''t count on it. Warmly held Shengguang''s hand, "Okay, let''s not talk about those people, don''t let unworthy people affect our mood and life, all this is their own choice, they can''t blame others, what is the so-called cause, what fruit?" Sheng Yu smiled and nodded, "Well, we have a good time." Accompanied by the night, the two walked back home, and it was already half past nine. After some washing, the two of them lay on the bed, brushed their phones for a while, and then fell asleep sweetly together. Yes, that''s right, the two of them still maintain the last line of defense, and they can only be regarded as a nominal couple. For Shengyu''s behavior of sticking to the bottom line, Wennuan finds it both amusing and helpless. Although she has some traditions in her bones, it is not so rigid. Before she mentioned the marriage certificate, Nuan always felt that honoring the reputation was respecting herself, so she could not say anything. However, both of them pulled their marriage certificates, and Sheng Yu still stood by this last line of defense. Since both of them have their marriage certificates, Nuan Nuan is naturally willing to accept this husband with all his heart. However, Sheng Yu said that he wanted to give her the most perfect wedding and the most complete wedding night! It''s just a formality step. He wants to become a real couple with her after everyone has witnessed the happiness of the two of them and publicly promised her to hold the sacred wedding ceremony. That way, for him, it is a perfect and complete marriage ceremony! In the past few months, he has been able to wait, and when it took more than two months, he was naturally more able to wait. In order to give her a good memory, all the waiting and reputation were considered worthwhile. So, what can she say about Sheng Yu''s persistence? Since he himself is not in a hurry and can hold it back, why is she in a hurry as a woman? It seemed that she was impatient. snort! Since he is willing to endure, then endure it! Chapter 888： wedding eve 1 In mid-December, Lu Lifen, who was returning home, rushed back and followed her along with a bicycle loaded with a large truck. This time, when she returned home, Lu Lifen told her parents about her growth experience in the past six months. And, with the strong support of her parents, she provided a fund for her entrepreneurial career. Lu Lifen invested two-thirds of the funds on bicycles, but she took a lot of effort to contact the bicycle manufacturers to customize a batch of exclusive sightseeing bicycles. In addition to single bicycles, there are also front and rear, left and right style tandem bicycles, as well as two-row, multi-person sightseeing bicycles with a canopy. Each bicycle has different patterns and styles, but they all belong to a small and fresh style. It goes well with the country style. And with half a month to go before the wedding, Wennuan and Shengyu officially finalized the members of the bridesmaid and best man group. Fang Chuxin and Gao Weize, Nie Lijia and Yan Jun, Jiang Mingxu and Lu Lifen, Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue, these four pairs are all without any problems. They are lovers in themselves, and they are the best man and bridesmaids. Naturally, there is no problem. Even though it seems that Wei Yuntian and Ye Qingyue haven''t "reunited" yet, Nuan also noticed that the smell of gunpowder between the two seems to have dissipated a lot recently, and there should be a trend of getting better gradually! Although the two are not lovers in free love, they are unmarried couples. Originally, there were some small frictions between the two, but Ye Qingyue really wanted to be a bridesmaid for Nuan, so she acquiesced to the warm pairing method. Originally, there were five pairs of bridesmaids and groomsmen, as well as the pair of Leng Ziyan and Mo Yan, but on the wedding day, many friends from life will also attend, and Mrs. Mo is among them, and everyone does not want to still take risks. , so, did not let still be a bridesmaid. Ming Xi wanted to be a bridesmaid for his sister, but Leng Ziyan didn''t want to be paired with any woman, not even the best man and bridesmaid''s admiration. There is no way, and everyone can''t force it. Therefore, in the end, the best man and bridesmaids group consisted of four pairs of eight people, plus a pair of newcomers, which just happened to make up the beautiful meaning of "perfect". In this regard, Mo still feels very regretful. As a good sister, she really wants to participate in it, feel and share the happiness of good sisters. But she also knew that the reality did not allow it, and she could not ignore it. In the busyness and anticipation of everyone, the ''Rose Homestay Manor'' was finally completed five days before the wedding of the warm and prestigious two people! It''s so warm and happy! ! The wooden house is not like a building. It does not need long-term ventilation to disperse the smell of paint. After the wooden house was built, Nuan and Nie Lijia brought a few women they invited to set up the room while leaving the air open, but there was no smell. , After finishing, you can live directly. Each wooden house is attached with its own wooden house name. From the foot of the mountain up, it is named in the order of the twenty-four solar terms. Moreover, the warmth is still on the right side of the eaves of each wooden house, and a string of wind chimes is hung. As long as there is a breeze blowing on the hillside, the wind chimes hanging from the eaves will sway with the wind, ringing crisp and pleasant wind chimes, adding a touch of vivid music to the entire rose garden. After the ''Rose Homestay Manor'' was completed, Nie Lijia moved out of the ''warm little home''. Chapter 889： wedding eve 2 After all, there will be no more tourists here in the future, and she doesn''t want to disturb the lives of Sister Xiaonuan and the others, so Nie Lijia moved directly to the manor. The wooden house where Nie Lijia lives is similar in structure to the "Twenty-Four Solar Terms" log cabin, except that it is larger in size and has a kitchen. This was when Nie Lijia promised to manage the homestay manor. Nie Lijia proposed to build a log cabin alone at the foot of the mountain, so that it would be much more convenient for her to receive guests, take care of tourists, or manage the manor. Nuan thought about it, and thought it was reasonable, so he agreed to Nie Lijia''s proposal. And when Lu Lifen saw that Nie Lijia moved out of the ''warm little home'', she naturally wouldn''t stay as a light bulb, so she also moved out with Nie Lijia. Nuan understands their kindness and agrees very much, because both she and Shengyu want to have an independent and complete family, so Nuan is very grateful for their understanding. ** Two days before the wedding, relatives and friends came to the ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort'' one after another to prepare for the wedding day. The first people to arrive are naturally the relatives of the newlyweds, the two old ladies who are grandmothers, Bai Li who is aunt, and Ming Xi, while Jiang Wenze and Jiang Mingxu can only arrive the night before the wedding. Then, Fang Chuxin and others, who were the best man and bridesmaid. Originally, the room of the ''warm little home'' was enough for the family members on both sides, but with the addition of Fang Chuxin and a few people later, it seemed a little insufficient. Therefore, Nuan Nuan and Nie Lijia directly arranged everyone to the ''Rose Homestay Manor''. Who knows, the two old ladies and the little aunt expressed that they wanted to live in the manor and wanted to leave enough private space for a newlywed couple. There are enough cabins in ''Rose B&B Manor'', and the two of them share less than a few rooms. Originally, Nuan Nuan was catching up with the progress of the manor, just to receive relatives, friends and guests who came to the wedding. Everyone came to participate in her and the prestigious wedding ceremony. Nuan Nuan naturally wanted every guest to be able to live more comfortably. When the wedding invitation was distributed before, Nuan Wen told the elders on both sides that there were guests who wanted to come the day before the wedding, and there was no problem at all, and there was a place to receive them. Therefore, the night before the wedding, all 24 wooden houses were fully occupied, and even the homestays in the village were almost occupied. Because many friends who were invited by Sheng Jiang and his family have heard the name or promotion of the ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort'', they were a little curious about this special resort, but they usually have various kinds of For business affairs, there is an opportunity to come to the village to play. Therefore, when they learned that the two families set up the wedding in the village, everyone was even more curious, and wanted to take this opportunity to take a good look at the style of the characteristic village. Therefore, almost 80% of the guests arrived in the village one after another on the afternoon of the day before the wedding. The guests were unable to leave, so they had to arrive early that day. In Rongcheng, there are also many people in the circle of celebrities. When they heard that the two great families held their wedding in a small village, they felt ridiculed and sneered. From their point of view, the dignified and well-known aristocratic family made the wedding so shabby, which is simply detrimental to the identities of the two famous aristocratic families, and it also affects their high-level image. Chapter 890： wedding eve 3 Of course, those who say such sour words are naturally not on the invitation list of the two companies. In order to elevate their own identity, they can only belittle the other party. In order to satisfy the principle of warmth and reputation that they want to be low-key and simple, the people invited this time were screened and screened again, and finally more than 80 guests were invited. Therefore, those who can come to the wedding are definitely those who have a deep relationship with the Sheng Jiang family, and this character is naturally recognized. No matter where the wedding is set up, the invited guests come with blessings without any objection. Fortunately, all the villagers in the village received notice in advance. As long as they all came to attend the wedding, everyone received every guest with great hospitality, acted as tour guides and commentaries for everyone, and took everyone to participate in the farmhouses in the village. experience project. Even, in order to welcome the guests of this wedding banquet, every household has been cleaned inside and out, and even, red lanterns have been hung up, and the Chinese character has been pasted. Every single room in the homestay has been replaced with brand new The bed has a four-piece set, and in the room, there is a vase with delicate red roses, which adds a bright color and a fragrant atmosphere to the room. In order to successfully hold the whole wedding, Shengyu installed several security staff at the entrance of the village, and put an invitation list. Every person who enters the village can enter the village after verifying their identity. Zhang Fuquan, the party secretary of the village, learned that most of the guests who came to the wedding banquet were well-known and well-known people in Rongcheng. The image of the warm color pastoral resort''. Zhang Quan should devote 200% of his energy and attitude to the division of work for each position. Knowing that the guests would arrive in the village ahead of time, the village was already set up as early as the morning, and before the guests arrived, the whole village was already dressed up. Not only the romantic atmosphere of the wedding, but also the pure idyllic scenery of nature, it made the guests who arrived in advance feel a unique feeling, very fresh! ! As for our groomsmen? As early as the afternoon of January 2, I arrived in the village ahead of schedule. After all, there are still some trivial details that need to be dealt with and arranged. In fact, according to marriage customs, the bride should stay at her parents'' house, wait for the groom to greet her, then go back to the bridal room for a circle, and finally go to the wedding reception to welcome the guests. But because of the warmth, the wedding venue is set in the village. If you welcome the relatives from the Jiang family and then go back to the village, it will be too time-consuming. The most important thing is that everyone has some, and there will be some surprises along the way If the situation arises and the auspicious time of the wedding is delayed, it is not very good. Anyway, Sheng Yu has also stated before that after marriage, he will live in a ''warm little home'' with Nuan, and this is where the two of them will live together in the future. Therefore, when the time comes, it is enough to greet the relatives directly in the village. In this way, everyone will save time and trouble. ** January 4, 2013, good luck, suitable for marriage, meaning: love you forever! The warm color pastoral resort is completely in a festive atmosphere. Last night, after everyone returned to their residences, the wedding set-up team began to enter the last important part. Throughout the day, everyone was decorating the environment of the village and decorating the wedding room. Chapter 891： wedding eve 4 In order to get a sense of mystery, because everyone began to arrange the main wedding venue for the wedding after the guests returned to their residences. The first ray of light on the side of the day, poured out on a field of flowers, and the light and soft light added a hazy beauty to the whole small village. At this moment, the completely renovated village exudes a romantic and beautiful sweet atmosphere everywhere. Today''s small village has completely become the queen of flowers. From the parking lot at the entrance of the village to the ''Rose Homestay Manor'' at the end of the village, there are all kinds of flowers embellished and decorated along the way, and the air of the whole village is full of fragrance. Let people who get up early in the morning seem to feel a sweet sense of happiness between their breaths. Of course, the most dazzling, most important, most sacred and beautiful place in the whole village is naturally the ''sea of ??roses'' where wedding ceremonies are held. In front of a background of big red roses, a stage was built. The layout of the stage was very simple. In the center of the stage, there was a big red peach heart, all decorated with red roses. On the left side of a red peach heart, there is also a letter Y decorated with red roses, and on the right side of the peach heart is a red letter. The two letters are exactly the height of one person, which is similar to the height of the big peach heart, but it is not as wide as the big peach heart. The meaning of this stage background is clear at a glance, that is, Yu Nuan''s handwritten letters, plus the big peach heart in the middle, is the meaning of Yu Ai Nuan. Straightforward and simple, love, no need to cover up! In front of the stage, there is a passage with a red carpet. Flower arrangements are also placed on both sides of the passage. At the end of the passage, there is a square flower pavilion built of wood. The top of the flower pavilion is full of roses, and at the four corners, there are elegant sapphire blue bow ribbons. On both sides of the passage, there are rows of wooden chairs. On the right side of each chair, a small bouquet is tied with a royal blue ribbon. It is a combination of blue hydrangea and red roses, and some additional embellishments. Little flowers. At a glance, in a field of red and bright roses, dotted with the color of sapphire blue, passion and quiet, bright and noble, the combination of the two colors, the whole scene is like a dry rose, elegant and full of dreams. On the small road not far from the main wedding venue, wooden square flower pavilions were built, and four large wooden pillars were firmly plunged into the soil, like an outdoor flower canopy. Table feast. The guests sitting in the Sifang Flower Pavilion, looking to the left, are the beautiful and dreamy scenes of the main wedding field falling dry roses, and drinking to the right, it is a field and countryside scenery with a wide field of vision. While eating delicious food, while admiring the beautiful scenery, the mood is absolutely unparalleled beauty! ! ** Early in the morning, the makeup artist started to make up and hairdo for the bride, and today''s warm, there are three outfits and three headwear in total. At this moment, the warm and bright red dragon and phoenix wedding gown, the charming face, and the black hair were all wrapped up by the makeup artist''s skillful hands. "Okay, the bride can stand up and take a look." The makeup artist said with a smile, quite satisfied with his masterpiece. "Wow!" "It''s so pretty~" "Miss Xiaonuan, you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen." Hearing everyone''s compliments to him, he smiled warmly and softly, with bright eyes, and with this outfit, he looked extraordinarily beautiful and gentle. Chapter 892： Welcome 1 "Sister, put on your jewelry now." Although Jiang Mingxi didn''t become a bridesmaid, she came over early today. As her sister''s maiden family, she had to participate in the ceremony of sending the family. "Okay!" He replied with a warm smile. On the night when my grandmother came two days ago, she gave her a lacquered brocade box. Just like the jewelry box that Grandma Sheng gave her before, it was full of jewelry, except that the type of jewelry in my grandma''s box was different. a little more. This value can be imagined, how valuable it is. My grandmother said that this box of jewelry is for her dowry. Warm is not easy to refuse, so as not to make my grandmother feel that she is born, so I accept it. On such a festive day as today, Nuan Nuan did not want to let down the care and love of the two grandmothers for her. Therefore, she chose some jewelry to wear from the two brocade boxes. It happened that the brocade box sent by my grandmother had gold hairpins that could be inserted into the hair bun. We warmly selected two simpler styles and let the makeup artist embellish them in the hair room. As for the earrings and bracelets, I chose a pair of red jadeite earrings and bracelets from the brocade box sent by Grandma Sheng. As for necklaces and headwear, Nuan felt that it was unnecessary. This costume is not the main wedding dress, so there is no need to make it so cumbersome and cumbersome. If you have to receive guests later, it is better to be simple and generous. What''s more, her bright red dragon and phoenix wedding dress is already quite eye-catching. If it is embellished too much, it will be tacky. On the other side, Fang Chuxin, who had been standing by the window to pay attention to the situation, saw a group of people approaching not far away, and immediately turned to the house to shout. "Come here! The welcome group is here." I saw on the small road not far away, the groom Shengyu was riding a bicycle, wearing a Chinese red wedding dress, with a big red flower tied on his chest. The sun is still shining. And behind him followed a bicycle team, several best men wearing black robes, wearing a small bouquet of corsages on the left chest, followed behind the prestigious bicycle, everyone''s faces were filled with cheerful smiles. The front of each bicycle is tied with a big red hydrangea, which looks very happy. Although such a welcoming team has a trace of the age, it is extraordinarily simple and meaningful. Using bicycles to form a wedding team is also a method that Shengyu and the best man group came up with. Originally, they wanted to set up a wedding team. Although Wennuan didn''t like extravagance, Shengyu didn''t want his wedding ceremony with Nuannuan, which was too simple. There can be less pomp, but there should be a sense of ceremony and marriage customs. Sheng Yu wants to do his best to make today''s wedding perfect and to leave a good memory for his family. Of course, in addition to the best man picture, the wedding team also had many other children of aristocratic families. Seeing the uniqueness of the wedding team, they thought it was very fun and interesting. Visually, there should be more than 20 bicycles, and behind them, there are also some guests and villagers who join in the fun. Sheng Yu naturally wouldn''t say anything about their joining. The more people in this welcoming team, the more lively it will be. Isn''t this marriage a festive event that needs to be lively? According to the customs of the older generation, the prospective couple cannot meet on the night before their wedding, so Sheng Yu stayed with the best man group at the ''Rose B&B Villa'' last night. And these bicycles were also provided by Lu Lifen. Fortunately, when the single-person bicycle was customized, it also had a back seat. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to praise their ideas. Chapter 893： Welcome 2 "The groom is here~ pick up the bride~" The children in the village clapped their palms and shouted happily, while shouting, and running along with the bicycle team. "Have the shoes been hidden?" Ye Qingyue asked anxiously. Lu Lifen smiled, "Hide it! They would never have imagined it!" "That''s good!" Ye Qingyue also snickered. In order to match the bride''s clothes, the four bridesmaids also have two sets of replacement clothes. Now, all four of them are uniform Chinese-style long skirts, hand-painted tops, with layered half-length skirts, and their hair is half-rolled. , Don''t have a small flower, light makeup, the overall look is fresh and beautiful. "Come on, let''s go to block the door, but we can''t let Sheng Yu just take the beauty back so easily!" Ye Qingyue yelled at everyone and rushed to the door. The people on the first floor are all elders, and they will definitely not block anything, but a few of them will have to guard the door of this room. In the house, in addition to the bride and the four bridesmaids, there are Jiang Mingxi, Tangtang, Zhang Meiling, and Liu Lili who came to serve as a send-off group. Soon, everyone in the house heard footsteps and approached their door. "Open the door! Let''s pick up the bride!" Gao Weize shouted loudly. Fang Chuxin shouted towards the door, "Our group of sisters are still waiting for the sincerity of the groom!" Wei Yuntian raised his neck, "Quickly open the door, or we will kick the door." "It''s beautiful! Hurry up, we are waiting for the groom''s expression.!" Ye Qingyue snorted softly, she didn''t have any sincerity, she just wanted to fool around and take away their beautiful bride, that was impossible. Shengyu has always been smiling all the time. Seeing this, he quickly greeted Gao Weize and stuffed the red envelope from the gap under the room. Gao Weize directly stuffed 18 red envelopes into it. Today, the four best men of them have red envelopes of different denominations in their trouser pockets. The ones on his body are specially used for greetings. The amount of the red envelopes is not low, and each one is thick. Of course, the bridesmaid group sent to the bride cannot be treated badly. Fang Chuxin distributed two big red envelopes to each sister, and two more, Fang Chuxin directly gave Tangtang and Jiang Mingxi, the youngest in age group. "Sisters, open the door!" As soon as the door opened, a group of men outside the door rushed into the room. Walking in the forefront of the reputation, as soon as he entered the door, his eyes were locked on the warm body, and there was not even a trace of extra eyes. Looking at the warmth sitting on the big red bed, at this moment, she has soft eyes, a smiling mouth, and a beautiful face. Usually warm, I rarely wear bright clothes, let alone bright red. She was dressed in red, making her bright face even more beautiful, and her talent was stunning. "Look, our groomsmen are stunned!" Fang Chuxin coaxed, and everyone laughed. Sheng Yu came back to his senses, and a full smile appeared on his face again, but that smile, no matter how you looked at it, felt stupid. The few best men standing beside Sheng Yu, they could see that they wanted to cover their eyes, really, they were so useless! Look at that stupid, how can there be a little bit of usual handsome and noble? The whole thing is like an idiot, and when he sees his beautiful daughter-in-law, he can''t move. It is too detrimental to the heroic image of a man who is tall and stalwart! Several best men couldn''t help thinking to themselves that when they got married, they would definitely not be as stupid as Sheng Yu. Chapter 894： Welcome 3 Reputation walked in front of a warm, full of softly said, "my wife, I''ll pick you up!" Talking to a bunch of hands holding flowers, and gave it warm. Bright warm smile, his hands took the reputation of the bouquet. "Bridegroom, embroidered shoes quickly found it, otherwise, you can not take away our bride!" Fang early propaganda. Then do not take the bride? How that line? Reputation speaker shouted, "Brothers, found !!" Heard, the entire wedding group of men started in the room, launched a carpet-like search. "You determine embroidered shoes in the house?" Wei sky questioned. High Wiese response, "is, if not in this house, it is to our house over and could not find it." The other two best man, is entirely pragmatic type, then less, he kept the find him. "Definitely in this room ah!" Night Qing month rolled his eyes. Nie Lijia very good-natured and said, "two shoes in the house, only to find both comprehensive and balanced!" A pedestrian to find a circle, did not find even a trace of traces of embroidered shoes, can not help but worry. Reputation also looking for shoes team, see no gain, immediately in front of several best man to make a wink. Now, the shoes easy to find, it had to use the ''Mei Nanji'' up! Suddenly, a few men surrounded a bridesmaid, expand Mei Nanji. Wiese close to the high side early heart, grinning shouted, "Be careful - the heart, to the point of suggesting chant!" Beginner''s mind snapped square look, waving away the high Wiese''s hands, goose bumps coming out, "This move is useless to me, to find myself, again nonsense words, home, hum, you know ..." The Queen saw that provoke their own brow, high Wiese immediately flash people! Well, untouchables! Everything own queen have the final say. And with the night sky Wei Qing, let alone two months, and the direct and bars, and the two men forgot what the situation is now, self-serving, ''joy'' of the mix out of the mouth. See reputation sent two soldiers, have lost the fold, directly reward a person a ''good for nothing'' eyes. However, the other two pairs on the subtle! ! Yan Jun and Jiang Mingxu not the kind of special type of girl would take the words to coax happy. Luli Fen watching Jiang Mingxu heart Lehe, not help leaned in and whispered, "Want to find shoes that way?" Jiang Mingxu suspicion, so good? Luli Fen snickered, "You hold me, you can get the shoes, and to hold the princess oh ~" Heard, not even a love of history Jiang Mingxu, innocent ears of a child flushed. So far, apart from a child, he hugged Xiaoxi, it also never hold any woman, not just this little woman could be so bold. Saw the other side of that shining smile, staring straight into his little eyes, see his heart pounding. Luli Fen accounts fold, with a smile, "you have to seize the opportunity, oh, you see everyone else has failed and go up." Jiang Mingxu helpless, since as best man, and that his responsibility today is to assist in the successful completion of bridegroom wedding. Mei Nanji it that good? How he feels inexplicably, keep more than two decades of innocence, will not he do? It is that Mei Nanji ah! It should be a heroic march right? Then hold it! Anyway, this little woman he does not hate, we all know, hold it, you should have nothing, right? Immediately, Jiang Mingxu not vague, a direct picked up the Luli Fen. Chapter 895： perfect wedding "Boom~" A red embroidered shoe fell from Lu Lifen''s wide skirt. "Shoes!!" Gao Weize exclaimed. Seeing this, Jiang Mingxu''s mouth twitched slightly, how could he still be like this? ? Seeing the little woman in her arms triumphantly, Xiao Nie, who was so happy, really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The men in the wedding group all had speechless expressions on their faces. The shoes were hidden in their skirts, which was really tricky. They were a bunch of big men, they couldn''t lift the skirts of other girls! Soro! "Hurry up, there is one more shoe!!" Wei Yuntian shouted. After he finished speaking, Wei Yuntian stared at Ye Qingyue''s skirt, with those glowing eyes, seeing Ye Qingyue''s scalp tingling! "Stop it, Wei Yuntian! I''m not hiding my shoes, don''t look at it." Ye Qingyue was really afraid that Wei Yuntian, the fool, would lift her skirt on an impulse. Just when everyone was not paying attention, Nie Lijia winked at Yan Jun, who quickly reacted. Yan Jun shouted, "I found it." It was hidden in a vase and covered by flowers. Sheng Yu took the shoes, bent his knees in front of the warm, raised his warm feet, and saw the fair and small jade feet, Sheng Yu''s mood was extremely surging. One leaned over and couldn''t bear to drop a light kiss on the warm instep, the numb touch made Nuan shrink his feet. "Quickly put it on for me!" Wen Nuan was a little shy, everyone was watching, it was really embarrassing. Sheng Yu raised his lips and smiled, and put on his shoes for warmth. "Okay! Let''s go!" Immediately, a group of people walked out of the ''warm little home''. Sheng Yu rode a bicycle carrying the warmth of the back seat, while the four best men carried four bridesmaids, five bicycles rode at the front of the team, followed by other greeters. The wedding venue is located in the "sea of ??roses", which is very close, but for the lively welcome session, everyone decided to ride a bicycle and go around the village. "Throw the red envelopes~" Wei Yuntian shouted loudly while riding his bicycle steadily. Ye Qingyue, who was behind her, and Nie Lijia, who was sitting in the car behind her, were carrying a small bamboo basket in their hands. The bamboo baskets were filled with small red envelopes, sixty-six yuan, whichever meant smoothness and prosperity. Because there were many villagers and guests watching the motorcade along the way, Ye Qingyue and Nie Lijia were responsible for distributing red envelopes during the parade. The happy crowd roared for a while! ! Of course, compared to the amount in the red envelope, what everyone grabs is a joy and a blessing! After the welcome session, Warm and Reputation stood at the entrance of the "Sea of ??Roses", in front of the welcome ceremony stage built, to greet all the guests who came. When it was around eleven o''clock, Wennuan and Shengyu took their bridesmaids and best man groups and returned to the ''warm little home'' and changed into the main wedding dress. The warm main wedding dress is a one-shoulder retro wedding dress that is flush with the ground. The one-shoulder design of the small V perfectly shows the warm and beautiful collarbone, fair skin, and the outer skirt of the lower body is a layer of hollow. The lace tulle, and the wedding dress inside, shining bright rhinestones. The warm tiara has also been replaced with a diamond-encrusted crown! Compared with the dignified beauty of the Chinese dress, the warmth of the white wedding dress adds a touch of elegance and nobility. ** At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, all the guests were seated. On the wedding stage, the wedding emcee announced the start of the wedding, bursts of fireworks sounded, and colorful fireworks were flying in the sky above the wedding scene. "A couple of us are invited to play!" Wennuan held Shengyu''s arm, and slowly walked from the flower pavilion to the wedding ceremony table. The wedding march was playing in the air, and he thought of the applause of relatives and friends, and roared. Shengyu''s footsteps are slow, and every step is extraordinarily stable. He is dressed in a straight black dress, which makes Shengyu taller and taller, and his heroic spirit is incomparable. The two stood on the ceremonial stage, facing each other, holding hands, staring at each other, and their eyes were full of tenderness. At this moment, it seems that the whole world is quiet, only they are each other. Sheng Yu looked at the warm and emotional oath: "I am standing here today, not because I need to get married, but because I want to spend the rest of my life with you, I don''t want to be separated from you for a moment, I want to give you a home, we s home! Nuan Nuan, every day and every step in the future, I want to stay with you and walk with you. " The warm eyes were slightly red, and he pursed his lips, "Life and death are bound together, talk to Zicheng, hold your hand, grow old with Zi, Mr. Sheng, let''s work hard together in the future!" Suddenly, the audience burst into warm applause and cheers! Afterwards, the newlyweds exchanged wedding rings, drank a glass of wine, and then gave a speech of thanks. At 12:30 noon, warmth and honor completed the sacred wedding ceremony! The feast begins! ! There were about 100 guests plus the villagers, and a total of 12 tables were placed. At this moment, the whole village is filled with a happy and lively atmosphere. This wedding banquet did not end until 3:30 in the afternoon. A small number of guests stayed because they drank, and a small number of guests stayed because they wanted to stay in the village to play. But most of the guests returned to downtown Rongcheng after the wedding banquet. The newlyweds, Warmth and Reputation, went from the preparations in the morning, to the wedding ceremony, to the toast, and then to see off the guests, as well as a banquet in the evening. It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that Wennuan and Shengyu sat in their wedding room. The two couldn''t help but smile at each other. Really tired and happy! Chapter 896： Li Cheng! Seeing Shengyu''s blushing face, Nuan couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Didn''t you drink too much? Go and wash up, maybe you''ll feel better." Although several best men helped block a lot of wine today, Sheng Yu still drank a lot of wine, and his warm stomach would be uncomfortable. Seeing that Sheng Yu didn''t answer, he just stared straight at himself, his eyes were slightly blurred, but the light in his eyes was shining. The affection in those eyes was too strong, too hot, so strong that it seemed to engulf him. Such scorching eyes made him feel warm and flustered for a while, and even his heart jumped with thud. Nuan is very clear about what she is about to face. Although she has already made preparations in her heart, when she really faces this moment, her heart is still a little flustered uncontrollably, and even her breathing becomes a little short. stand up. Warm feeling that she couldn''t stand Sheng Yu''s strong and aggressive gaze, she couldn''t help standing up. "I''m going to wash first!" Suddenly, Nuan felt that his wrist was being held, and as soon as he tried hard and turned, he fell into Sheng Yu''s arms. "Warm~" The deep and charming voice was calling out her name, like a feather on the tip of her heart, gently stroking her, itchy. Wen Nuan trembled all over, and couldn''t help but feel a little dry, and made a soft "um" sound. "Warm~" "Ok?" For some unknown reason, Wen Nuan felt that even Sheng Yu''s voice could not stand at the moment, it was full of bewitching, making her heart agitated for a while. When did the reputation become so attractive? Terrible! Sheng Yu leaned against her warm ear, whispered softly to her small ear: "We should sleep~" With a ''Boom'', his face was flushed with warmth and shyness, and he didn''t dare to look up at Sheng Yu''s gaze, so he could only give a low ''um'' in response. What will happen next? Naturally, it is the most beautiful bridal night in my life! A beautiful night of warmth and prestige alone. ** Waiting for the warmth to wake up again, it is almost noon. The sun outside the window seems to be very bright. Through the half-opened curtains, it can be seen that the weather is very good today! After Nuan woke up, he didn''t get up in a hurry, but continued to lie on the bed like a corpse, lazily not wanting to move. Her whole body is really weak, and she still feels a little sore. Since taking the ''Blue Immortal Fruit'', her physical strength and energy have always been very good, and she rarely feels tired when doing anything. Even if she went to work in the field and took care of the whole courtyard, she had never been so tiring, especially one pair of legs, because some muscles were strained because a certain movement was maintained for too long. The experience of this one can be imagined. Sure enough, men can''t hold back for too long! It''s just a mad hungry wolf, very ferocious, but fortunately, the reputation is still a bit rational, and he knows how to take care of himself and pity himself. Wen Nuan lay on the bed, slowed down, and took out a bottle of porcelain from the ''One Leaf Realm'', with a dazzling green liquid, and Wen Nuan drank it directly. Gradually, Nuan felt a very comfortable warm current flowing in his body. Every meridian and internal organs that he passed through seemed to have gained new vitality, instantly becoming vibrant and full of power. The warmth is waiting for the body to repair itself, and there is no rush to go out. Chapter 897： wedding day Because she knew that at this moment, she was probably the only one at home. When she was in a coma before, she vaguely heard Sheng Yu talking in her ear, he should have gone to see off the guests. Yesterday, some guests did not return to the city and stayed in the village to play for an afternoon. Today, those guests should be leaving one after another. As the host, it is natural to see them off. In this regard, the warmth is powerless! ! The rest time was a bit late last night, and then tossed it into the middle of the night. She slept comfortably for several hours, but at four or five in the morning, when the roosters in the village were crowing, she was given to her by Mr. Sheng from her family. wake up. Naturally, there was a lot of tossing, and this time it really drained all her energy. It wasn''t until it was dawn that she fell asleep again. Last night, she didn''t feel anything, but this morning, she saw it completely. Now, let her go out to see off guests, she has no face to go out, no need to guess, everyone knows what her situation is, it''s really embarrassing. Not only the guests, but even their group of friends, she was too embarrassed to face them, she really didn''t want to see their joking eyes, her face was really thin. Since she didn''t go out to see the guests early in the morning, it is estimated that the guests are almost gone. Anyway, she and Shengyu are husband and wife, and they are one body, and he naturally represents himself. Therefore, it is enough to have Mr. Sheng from her family come forward as a representative, and also, with grandma and the others to assist, the guests should be well arranged. I feel that my body is almost repaired, and it is another day full of fighting power! Get up warmly and go to the bathroom to wash up. Even if you don''t go out, it''s boring to continue lying down like this. Most importantly, she was hungry! For more than half a year, her life and diet have been extremely regular, and all three meals are on time. Like this morning, she skipped breakfast and slept until noon, which is completely unprecedented. However, she remembered that this morning, her family''s Mr. Sheng seemed to want to get up and eat something, but at that time, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t keep her eyelids open. Originally, the sleep time was not up to the standard, and she also consumed a lot of energy. No matter how good her physique was, she would feel sleepy and hungry, and her skin would be sore. After taking a comfortable medicated bath, after washing and cleaning, I finally felt the warmth, and my whole body seemed to be alive. After changing clothes, the warmth came to the first floor, and the whole house was quiet. I don''t know if all the guests have left? And grandma, are they all gone too? When the banquet was over last night, relatives on both sides had already said that they would return to the city today, and after a while, the two old people would come to the village to stay. Nuan understands everyone''s good intentions, and probably thinks that she and Shengyu are newly married and need space to get along, so they don''t want to disturb their newlywed life. At least the first three days of the wedding! These three days are good days for newlyweds. After three days, according to the older generation, the bride has to go back to her mother''s house, commonly known as returning to the door. Therefore, the elders on both sides thought to leave this space for the young couple, they went back to the city and waited. For the kindness of the elders, the warmth naturally accepted. Walking into the living room and seeing the prince happily nibbling on nuts, Nuan knew that her grandma and the others should have left. Otherwise, with their ''preference'' for the prince, if they still stay in the village, they will definitely let the prince ''follow me''. Chapter 898： amazing discovery Sitting warmly on the sofa, he asked the prince, "Are my grandma and the others gone?" The prince hummed and said: "Well, let''s go, let''s go! You can really sleep, why did you wake up now, even grandma and the others are gone, you don''t know!" The warmth was instantly speechless! What can she say? Can a little squirrel understand it? ! See what it looks like? It seems that you despise yourself, this little lazy pig? Nuan didn''t want to bother with a little squirrel, and asked instead, "What happened this morning?" Prince Xiaozui ate the nuts, "No, everyone is fine. When they left, they were all smiling." "That''s good!" He smiled warmly. After all, there are so many guests, and their two families together, there are less than ten people, how can they handle it? I am afraid that there is no comprehensive care, which will make the guests who come to the wedding banquet feel dissatisfied and neglected. Seeing the happy Nirvana eating the prince, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "You said you didn''t want to go back after you''ve been out for so long?" After coming out of the ''One Leaf Realm'', the prince has not entered once for more than half a year. He is completely like an authentic little squirrel, wandering around the village all day, selling cute food and drinking everywhere. of. She is even more in this village than she is, and she is still living. Even the popularity is different than his own, and the scenery is very beautiful! Yesterday, when she exchanged rings with the prestigious wedding, it was usually the bridesmaids or flower girls who gave the wedding rings, but their weddings were different. They were delivered by a little squirrel holding a ring box. . That picture, not to mention how showy, even she and Shengyu were compared, and the attention of the audience was all on the prince. And their couple was ruthlessly reduced to the background of the prince. Now, it''s famous! To say what the village treasure of this village is, everyone''s answer will undoubtedly say that it is the prince. Look at how good people''s lives are! The prince looked at the warmth, and while he was eating, he replied: "It''s so good outside, I''m stupid to go in, what''s good there, or the outside world is better, there are so many delicious things, I I''m not going back!" "Okay! As you like." Warmth itself is not a person who likes to be reluctant. Even if the prince likes the life like this, then let it be. Turning his head suddenly, Nuan saw the reputation of wearing an apron, standing on the edge of the living room, holding a large spoon in his hand, standing there in a daze, as if he was frozen, and his expression, watching Very strange. No, to be precise, he looked at himself with a strange look in his eyes. what happened? Why do you look at yourself like this? "Honor?" Warm couldn''t help shouting. "What''s going on?" Seeing Shengyu still standing there, Nuan couldn''t help asking directly. The prince, who was eating nuts, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with certainty, "Your man heard me!" "What??" Nuan suddenly exclaimed, and even stood up in shock, looking at the prince and then at Sheng Yu. Did she hear it right? Standing at a distance of more than ten paces, Sheng Yu''s originally stunned expression suddenly revealed a hint of shock. what happened? Chapter 899： amazing discovery 2 Is there something wrong with his ears? Or is there something wrong with his eyes? Otherwise, why can he see the scene of his wife talking to a little squirrel? This can also be considered dazzling, after all, everyone loves to hug the prince and talk about it. But what''s even more terrifying is that he can still hear their conversation clearly! ! The little squirrel, with its mouth moving, was obviously talking to his family Nuan Nuan. There was no one in the family except him and Nuan Nuan. And he didn''t speak, then his family Nuan Nuan couldn''t be talking to himself, one person playing two roles, right? That voice definitely came out of the little squirrel''s mouth. At this moment, hearing what the little squirrel said, Sheng Yu was really stunned! Did he have a hearing problem, was delirious, and had hallucinations? How can a squirrel talk? ! Nuan regained his senses, and hurriedly walked to Shengyu, took the big iron spoon in his hand, and placed it on the table. Then, he walked to the sofa and sat down. Throughout the process, Sheng Yu was in shock and self-doubt. No matter how smart your mind is and how strong your xinxing is, when you encounter something that is beyond scientific understanding, you will indeed receive a great impact. "Shengyu!" Wen Nuan held Shengyu''s hand, secretly anxious. Seeing the other party staring at him in a daze, Wen Nuan shouted again, "Husband~" "Ok!" "..." Warm silence. Seeing Shengyu''s expression softening slightly, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "Did you hear anything just now?" From the moment she identified Shengyu, Nuan never thought that she would die with this secret. She and Shengyu still have a long life to spend together, and it is impossible for her to hide it from him. It''s just that Nuan still hasn''t figured out how to tell him about this, because it''s too evil and too unreasonable. Unexpectedly, on the first day of the wedding, Mr. Sheng of her family heard the prince''s voice. At this time, Nuan couldn''t even think about why he didn''t hear it before, now that Mr. Sheng of her family can hear the prince''s voice, but to calm his emotions first and explain it all. Shengyu''s eyes flickered slightly, "Can you tell me what sound I heard?" Although Sheng Yu''s expression looked calm at the moment, his heart was full of panic. In fact, he has always known that his warmth has a secret, but he has never speculated about ghosts and fantasy. At this moment, Sheng Yu''s heart is a little uneasy. He was suddenly a little scared, whether he had enough ability to protect the warmth of his home. Such a mysterious thing happened to Nuan Nuan in his family, so what would happen to her safety? "Uh..." Wen Nuan didn''t know how to answer for a while. Shengyu immediately held his warm hand, "Nuannuan, I don''t mind or be afraid of anything else, I only care about your health and safety." Hearing this, she smiled warmly. Mr. Sheng in her family is always like this. No matter how big things are, she will always put her safety first. Her warm heart is full of warm happiness. "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine. I wanted to find a time to tell you about this, but I didn''t expect you to suddenly hear the prince''s voice." Sheng Yu''s expression was incomprehensible, and he looked at the little squirrel sitting on the coffee table, very leisurely eating nuts. "it..." Chapter 900： Confessing Secrets 1 Sheng Yu really didn''t know how to speak for a while. He always regarded the prince as a pet mouse. Even if it was very smart and occasionally had some very humane movements, it was just an extremely smart little squirrel! ! However, now, this very smart little squirrel can even speak, just like a human being, having a smooth conversation, then this little squirrel is not only smart. He introduced warmly and indifferently, "The prince is a divine beast, not an ordinary squirrel." Sheng Yu''s eyes froze, "Divine beast?" Is he still in real life now? Why does it sound so fantastical? Wen Nuan nodded, temporarily appease Sheng Yu, thinking of the doubts in his heart, Wen Nuan hurriedly asked the prince. "Prince, how can Shengyu hear your voice?" Nuan always felt that there should be some reason, otherwise, why did Shengyu not notice anything for so long before, but suddenly heard it today? The prince finally put down the nut and thought for a while, "Perhaps, it''s because the two of you entered into a marriage relationship and performed the ceremony of husband and wife. I and the realm of one leaf are one body, you open the realm of one leaf, I naturally It is also closely connected with you. Now that you and him have become husband and wife, the numerology between you is related, so indirectly, he can hear my voice. " "Well, maybe so!" Nuan felt that the prince''s explanation was quite reasonable. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Before the two of them had a wedding or had the same room, she often teased the prince in front of the reputation, and even talked to the prince in her heart. Before the reputation, she had never heard the real voice of the prince. Except for himself, the sound everyone heard was just the ''squeak'' sound from the flat squirrel. And last night, she and Shengyu became a real husband and wife, and today, Shengyu understood the prince''s voice. Therefore, this speculation is very reasonable. Nuan Nuan quickly confirmed with Sheng Yu, "Did you hear what the prince said just now?" Sheng Yu nodded very seriously. This time, Sheng Yu can really be sure that this little squirrel raised by his family can really speak, and he did not have auditory hallucinations, let alone imagine. Wen Nuan turned his head and asked the prince again, "Can he go in then?" Since he wants to confess, Nuan also wants to make things clear at one time. It''s really hard to hide some secrets from the bedside person you love deeply. It''s a kind of psychological and spiritual difficulty. The prince naturally understood the meaning of warmth, and said calmly, "Try it!" Although it is a divine beast, it does not know everything. When its master opens the ''One Leaf Realm'', its consciousness is all out of chaos. Almost 80% of the time, it is in a dormant state, with only a rough consciousness. Nodding warmly, holding Sheng Yu''s hand, he said softly, "I''ll take you somewhere." Sheng Yu was very puzzled by the dialogue between Wennuan and the prince. "Where?" However, before he got a warm answer, Sheng Yu only felt a sudden sway in front of him, and in between, he was standing in a forest. Shengyu frowned, clasped his warm hand tightly, clenched it subconsciously, and observed the surrounding environment with a defensive face. Chapter 901： Confessing Secrets 2 "Nan Nuan, what''s going on?" This is simply too mysterious! How could they have come to the forest in between the folds? It is estimated that the ''teleportation'' in mythology is not so powerful, right? Wen Nuan said lightly, "You''re something else! It''s very safe here. This is the ''One Leaf Realm'', which is a space for thoughts. Remember, the one leaf pendant that the Jiang family recognized as a relative?" Reputation nodded. He said with a warm smile, "We are in that jade pendant now." Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief, full of shock. Wennuan understands Shengyu''s mood and feelings at the moment. When she first discovered the ''One Leaf Realm'', she also felt magical, and even thought it was a dream. Afterwards, Nuan gave a detailed account of how she discovered this secret at first, and also talked about some situations about this little world. When Wennuan finished speaking, Shengyu has been brought to the "Colorful Fruit Tree" by Wennuan. With the introduction before Wennuan, Shengyu is not so surprised when looking at the shining fruit trees in front of him. But in his heart, he still felt like he was stepping on cotton, and his whole person was a little light. He still needs some time to digest all this well! Even if he was killed, he would never have thought that the secret hidden in his Nuan Nuan body was such an earth-shattering treasure. Such a shocking treasure, if people know about it, I don''t know how much alarm it will cause! "Nan Nuan, you shouldn''t have told me." For Nuan''s actions to tell himself such a big secret, Sheng Yu felt both heart and soul. His family Nuan Nuan can be so frank with herself, which shows that in her heart, she truly recognizes and believes in herself, so she is treated and trusted wholeheartedly, and Sheng Yu naturally feels very moved and heart-warming. But such a magical treasure, his family Nuan Nuan told him that the reputation is really good, and it will affect her or something. Of course, he will definitely not mention it to anyone, but some things are really hard to prevent. The more people who know this secret, the more they will hold it. Even if the person is himself! Shengyu also does not want to add a hint of potential crisis to the warmth. Hearing this, Nuan Zhiqiao Shengyu''s hand clenched tightly. He didn''t blame himself for concealing it from him. On the contrary, what he always cared about was his own safety. For this, Nuan Wen was really touched. I feel very comforted. In this life, falling in love with him, with his company, really all the suffering is worth it. "It''s not as serious as you think. This space has been merged with my consciousness, and no one can take it away." She said warmly and soothingly. Originally, she was not very dependent on space. During the day, she rarely entered the ''One Leaf Realm''. will enter frequently. "That''s good!" Seeing Nuan Nuan say this, Sheng Yu felt a lot more at ease. He finally married Nuan Nuan home and became his wife Sheng. He didn''t want to let his family Nuan Nuan fall into his hands because of this treasure. He still wants to stay with her for the rest of his life and grow old together! ! In the past, he was devoted to his career, wanted to have a big career, wanted to step on famous companies, and wanted those people to get the punishment they deserved. Before meeting Nuan, his heart was full of resentment, full of hatred, and cold-hearted, but after meeting Nuan, his mood was gradually relieved, and his mood became very peaceful. He doesn''t want lofty ambitions, he is too tired, he can only live a simple, peaceful, happy and comfortable life with Nuan. Chapter 902： She is a unique treasure If you truly love someone, you will realize that no matter how much you love someone, you will feel how short this life is. He doesn''t feel enough time to love Nuan Nuan, how can he be willing to waste time on irrelevant things? Important people and things? ! It''s okay to say that he is not promising or pursuing, he really just wants to live a small life with Nuan Nuan that belongs to the two of them. As for those people, they have their own retribution, and everything has a causal cycle. Now they don''t need him at all. The woman Zhang Manping, without the love and care of that person, she is nothing, even her children will not make a difference in this life. Because of the incident between Sheng Yang and Sheng Yingying, the Sheng family should be seriously damaged. Even if it is not fatal, the famous enterprises have been hit hard, and their image and reputation have plummeted. They are no longer worth the effort! For the rest of his life, he just wanted to manage his small family well, love his wife, and educate their children well. Feeling touched, Sheng Yu hugged Wen Nuan and whispered, "Nuan Nuan, let''s stay in the village in the future and live a simpler rural life." In a big city, people''s hearts and the environment are too complicated. His family is warm and treasures, and it is better to live in the village. In the past, he also wanted to live a rural life with Nuan Nuan, but he never thought of staying in the village all his life, but now, Sheng Yu wants to live in the village with Nuan Nuan all his life. He smiled warmly, heard the concern in his tone, patted his back lightly, and replied softly. "okay!" She also likes this kind of life, even if she lives in the village all her life, she will not have any opinion. The matter was made clear, and the mood of the two of them became more relaxed. Shengyu also carefully looked at the surrounding environment. "Is my disease cured by these fruits?" I just heard Nuan Nuan mention that one or two sentences, knowing that the things in this small world are extremely precious treasures of heaven and earth, and Sheng Yu instantly thought of the medicinal liquids that Nuan Nuan gave him before. "Yes! Wait, I''ll give you another thing." As she said that, Nuan Wen went to the other side of the colorful fairy fruit tree. The console she built took up a small bowl tube containing blue liquid. "Here, drink it!" Seeing this, Sheng Yu didn''t ask much, took the small bottle and drank it directly, no matter what it was, in short, his family Nuan Nuan would not harm him. He said with a warm smile, "Do you know why I am so strong, and can I throw over those gangsters who kidnapped me by myself?" Sheng Yu thought for a while, and immediately thought of the key point, "Is it the one I just drank?" "Yes, it is the seven-color fairy fruit tree in front of us. The seven-color fruit on this tree is not ordinary..." Afterwards, Wen Nuan explained the functions of the colorful fairy fruit tree to Sheng Yu. "It''s amazing!" After listening, Sheng Yu praised with emotion, but he was not as shocked as at first. The magic of this ** has increased Shengyu''s ability to bear again. Rao is his family Nuan Nuan now that she is a fairy, he will take it for granted. No matter what, God loves him dearly and gave him a unique treasure in this world! ! Just as the two were loving each other, the prince''s call suddenly sounded in their heads. Chapter 903： married life "If you don''t come out, the kitchen will burn down!!" Suddenly, the two were stunned and looked at each other. Warmly saw the embarrassed look on Mr. Sheng''s face! Sheng Yu only later remembered that he was still burning vegetables in the kitchen. "Let''s get out!" Saying that, Wen Nuan flashed out of the ''One Leaf Realm'' with a high reputation, and immediately, the two rushed to the kitchen. Before entering, the two smelled a burning smell. Sheng Yu quickly turned off the fire, but the dishes in the pot were already black. "Can''t eat it." It is a pity that Sheng Yu said that he was still thinking about cooking a dish for Nuan Nuan. Usually, he almost always started, and he didn''t cook much. tired. Therefore, he wanted to do it himself and make a lunch for Nuan Nuan. After finally cooking the dishes, he thought about going upstairs to wake up his Nuan Nuan, so he turned the fire to a small fire. How could he know that when he walked to the living room, he heard his Nuan Nuan talking to the little squirrel. Scenes. This amazing discovery completely forgot about the dishes that were burning on the kitchen stove. Nuan said carelessly, "It''s alright, let''s make another one, it won''t take much time, anyway, there are only the two of us at home now, there''s nothing important in the afternoon, and it''s okay to have late lunch." "Well, then you can watch TV, I''ll do it." Sheng Yu pushed the warmth out. Now that she has decided to cook her lunch by herself, she can''t do it anymore. With a warm smile, "Okay! Then do it slowly." For her husband''s love and pampering, I feel very warm and sweet in my heart. The feeling of being pampered by someone is good! ** For the next two days, warmth and reputation lived a life of two people in complete isolation from the rest of the world. They never even went out of the courtyard, and the two stayed in the ''warm little home'', enjoying a sweet and happy time. A group of relatives and friends seemed to be very considerate of their newlywed life and did not come to disturb them. Therefore, the warmth and reputation are also very pure! The reputation of these two days can be said to be full of spring breeze, smiles, more like a chicken blood, every day is full of spiritual Nirvana, the whole person is like a different person. Originally, Sheng Yu was very fond of warmth, but these two days, this kind of doting has simply reached the level of ''outrageous''. Compared to the prestigious spring breeze, the warm look seemed a little tired. It was really persecuted by someone, and the routine of work and rest that was cultivated in the past was completely disrupted. In addition, the energy was not as good as the reputation, so the spirit was not so full. Thinking of this disparity in physical strength, the warmth makes my teeth itch. She really regrets it now, and let her family Mr. Sheng drink the juice of the blue energy fairy fruit. Originally, a man who has just started eating meat will eat the marrow and know the taste, but he does not know how to restrain it. This is good, after drinking the juice of the blue energy fairy fruit, her family''s Mr. Sheng''s physical strength and energy are better, and he is completely insatiable! ! Did she dig a hole for herself? ! In the past two days, Nuan Nuan did not wake up until the third day of the sun, and from waking up to falling asleep again, she hadn''t touched the ground or touched her hands at all. From brushing teeth, washing face and changing clothes, to eating and walking, the whole process is completed in her family, Mr. Sheng, either holding or carrying it on his back. She didn''t do any housework or cooking for the past two days. This service can''t be given five stars! Nuan seriously suspects that Mr. Sheng in her family has a tendency to give himself to the disabled! She protested several times, but in the end the protests were ineffective and ruthlessly suppressed. Chapter 904： back door Qingqing Muyan recommends reading: Ji Dao Tianmo, Mushen Ji, My Sister is a Big Star, Faith in the Heavens, Rise of the Military Industry, Longevity for Ninety Thousand Years, I Am Supreme, Jianlai, Daojun, Bloody Soldier Soul On the fourth day of the wedding, the newlyweds go back to their parents home for the first time to visit relatives and meet the womans family. This is a traditional marriage custom. The Yue family will also hold a banquet for the new son-in-law. This is an essential etiquette in marriage customs. "Wife, are you ready?" "Come on!" Wen Nuan picked up her bag and hurried downstairs. Today, she is going back to Jiang''s house for lunch with her husband. Looking at his wife who came down from the upstairs and became more and more charming and charming, Sheng Yu''s eyes were full of affection. Shengyu stretched out his right hand towards Wennuan, the latter held it with a smile, the two held hands, and went out the door with a sweet face. Sitting in the courtyard, the prince looked at the greasy and crooked appearance of the pair of masters, and rolled his two big white eyes speechlessly. Unlimited three days, no morals, show affection regardless of location, scatter dog food wildly, isn''t that enough? He was so sticky when he went out, and most importantly, he didn''t pay attention to the mouse at all. Is this blatant contempt for this single rat? ! Moreover, since the hostess learned the secret of the hostess, he kicked it out of the door, saying that he was preventing them from developing their feelings. What does it get in the way? What can it get in the way? Sure enough, human beings say that there are opposite **** and inhumanity, which is right! These few days, I only cared about their affection, I never thought of it at all, and ruthlessly shut myself out, it was so pitiful. As a result, they were going to enter the city today, so they called themselves back to be the gatekeeper. Humph, that''s too much! It also has to be in love! The warmth and reputation did not know how deep the prince''s resentment was, and the two drove all the way back to Jiang''s house. "Sister, brother-in-law!" Jiang Mingxi heard the movement and took the lead to greet him at the entrance of the living room. Sheng Yu smiled and nodded, hearing someone call him that, at this moment, he really felt a sense of recognition and belonging. He asked with a warm smile, "How are you at home?" Jiang Mingxi''s face was bright, "Everything is fine!" Wen Nuan walked into the living room, and Mrs. Jiang stayed in the living room, and they exchanged greetings on both sides. Seeing the warm ruddy complexion and pretty brows, Old Madam Jiang and Bai Li felt very at ease in their hearts. It could be seen that the young couple was very sweet, and their relationship seemed to be even stronger. That''s it! A group of people sat in the living room chatting about family life, and the atmosphere was very warm. Suddenly, Mrs. Jiang asked with a smile, "Xiao Nuan, are there several single girls by your side?" Nuan Nuan was stunned for a while, then watched Jiang Mingxi wink at him, and gestured Jiang Mingxu''s direction, looking at the show. Seeing this, Nuan still didn''t understand. Her grandmother is going to lead the red line to the eldest brother and promote marriage! Warmly smiled, "Well, to be precise, there are two others who are currently single." From Fang Chuxin''s point of view, they all have a clear relationship. The single ones are Jiajia and Lifen. Although they both already have a relationship, there is no clear lover relationship yet. . Jiajia and Yan Jun are currently in an ambiguous understanding stage, but Lifen, from the current perspective, should be considered a one-sided pursuit stage! Mrs. Jiang asked with a smile, "I see that on your wedding day, the girl who partnered with Ming Xu was a good one. Is her name Lifen?" Chapter 905： back door 2 After living in the ''warm little home'' for a while, Madam Jiang was very impressed with the two girls, Nie Lijia and Lu Lifen. They were particularly diligent and could endure hardships. In this day and age, girls like them are really rare. The most important point is that they are simple in quality and have a good temperament. Jiajia''s temperament is quiet and gentle, while Li Fen is bright and intelligent. No matter in age or temperament, she feels that she and her grandson should get along well. I just don''t know if my grandson will like it. Jiang Mingxu, who was on the side, couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable when he saw this conversation. Is it appropriate to talk about the subject in front of him? He will be embarrassed. "Grandma, don''t worry, I will solve my personal emotional problems." Involuntarily, a person''s voice flashed in Jiang Mingxu''s mind. Seeing Jiang Mingxu was a little embarrassed, he said with a smile to his grandma, "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about eldest brother finding a daughter-in-law, there must be many girls who like him, and it is estimated that eldest brother is picky." "That''s right! I''ve seen women invite eldest brother to dinner several times!" Jiang Mingxi continued to joke. Seeing the two sisters joking with him in unison, Jiang Mingxu felt dumbfounded for a while. "What are you talking about, nothing." When did he get fancy, and when did many women invite him to dinner? It seems like that little girl was the one who had dinner with him recently! He is not a casual person. When someone makes an appointment, he will agree. Mrs. Jiang said earnestly, "Ming Xu, you are not too young now, the promise made by your grandma before doesn''t count, and now Xiao Nuan is also married, you should also settle down and look for A person you like, get married and have children." In the past few years, because of that agreement, Ming Xu had never had good contact with women. In order to find Xiaonuan, delaying to this age made Mrs. Jiang feel uncomfortable. Now that her granddaughter has married, she naturally hopes that Ming Xu can also get married sooner rather than further delays. Otherwise, the shame in her heart will become deeper and deeper. "I see, grandma." Jiang Mingxu replied. Now that there are no heavy burdens and obligations on his shoulders, it is indeed time to consider personal issues. Although he and Xiaonuan cannot become husband and wife, he is still a member of the Jiang family, and he still treats his grandmother as filially as his own grandmother. Now, his grandma seems to be worried about his personal problems. How could he bear to let her be an old man and worry about his own affairs so much. "That''s good. In short, if you meet a girl you like, just tell us." Mrs. Jiang said with relief. Nuan is not going to tell her grandma that Li Fen likes Jiang Mingxu, nor will she ask her elder brother, or that, the relationship is more dependent on each other. If others participate too much, it may not be possible. Doing the opposite. ** In the afternoon, Yu Nuan and his wife returned to the village with the two grandmothers Sheng Jiang. The Yunuan couple officially started their pastoral life after marriage. On Shengshi International''s side, Shengyu has been fully handed over to Gao Weize. He only participates in major meetings and decision-making, and becomes a leisurely temporary chairman. The focus of his life now is to accompany his sweet wife and prepare for the baby. For this reason, Shengyu pulls Nuan Nuan every night and strives to make a man. Chapter 906： Newly married life He and Nuan Nuan both longed to have one or two children that belonged to them, to accompany and educate the children to grow up. Although, there is no official business, but Shengyu will still do some personal investments, basic stocks and the like. He also has to earn some milk powder money for the future baby. And ''Rose B&B Manor'' was officially opened to the public after the warm and prestigious wedding. On the wedding day of the two, the invited guests would recommend them to their friends after returning home, so they made an indirect advertisement. publicity. Secondly, because of the wedding day, everyone took a lot of beautiful photos and posted them on the Internet and related platforms. In the photos, the rural scenery of the village is unobstructed and beautiful. Immediately attracted a large number of people''s attention! In addition, the promotion of Shengshi International''s dedicated rural tourism line and the introduction of the village''s official website, it is difficult not to be famous. Therefore, since the wedding of the Yunuan couple, the ''Rose Homestay Manor'' has received a lot of calls to book rooms, which is a good start. On this day, the warmth is pruning the flowers of the garden. Shengyu came over with his mobile phone, "wife, your phone." "Who is it?" Wen Nuan continued to do the trimming work, did not stop, and did not even raise his head. "Liu Lili is calling." Shengyu saw his wife, both hands were busy trimming, and both hands were still stained with flowers, plants and soil, which was not very convenient, so Shengyu directly took the mobile phone and stuck it to his wife''s ear as a mobile phone holder. Although, he can also press the loudspeaker directly, but he is full of respect for the small interaction between his wife and her sisters, giving her plenty of space. Seeing this, he raised his eyes warmly and gave Sheng Yu a bright smile, with a touch of admiration in his eyes, and praised Mr. Sheng''s caring little actions. "Lily, what''s the matter? Uh, this thing... Let''s discuss it, and then answer you... Okay, I know! Bye~" Seeing that his wife finished the phone call, Sheng Yu took back the phone. "Husband, Lily said that she has a junior girl who wants to interview the two of us." Wen Nuan directly stated the purpose of Liu Lili''s call. Sheng Yu wondered: "Interview us? What can we interview as husband and wife?" He has no job at all now, and he is out of the circles and right and wrong in Rongcheng. He and his family Nuan Nuan are a leisurely rural couple. What is worth interviewing? Warmly replied, "Lily''s junior is an editor of a magazine and a well-known blogger, who often publishes some interesting and touching stories. Before, she saw our proposal video and wedding video in Lily''s post, and she knew that we both live in the countryside, and she was very interested in our homestays and rural tourism, so she wanted to do An exclusive interview. " Sheng Yu really doesn''t care about these things, he has already looked down on fame and fortune. "It''s up to you to decide! If you want to be interviewed, let them come over. If you don''t want to be disturbed, you can simply reject it. Most of our lives are in the village now, and we don''t need to involve any personal interactions or the like." In short, the meaning of honor is a sentence, everything depends on the mood of your wife. Warm thought! Frankly speaking, she herself doesn''t care much about fame and the like, but the business they run requires fame to promote. Chapter 907： Interview report Qingqing Muyan recommends reading: Ji Dao Tianmo, Mushen Ji, My Sister is a Big Star, Faith in the Heavens, Rise of the Military Industry, Longevity for Ninety Thousand Years, I Am Supreme, Jianlai, Daojun, Bloody Soldier Soul Today, she and Shengyu are husband and wife, bound together, and what they do is bound to themselves. Everyone is a form of marketing. Moreover, Lily just said that her schoolgirl has millions of followers on Weibo, and still has a certain influence. If you do an exclusive interview, whether it is her homestay or the development of rural tourism in the village, it will also Or, the travel lines of Shengshi International are closely related and inseparable. Therefore, if you do an exclusive interview, there are too many places to benefit. In the end, the warmth made a decision. "Then do the interview!" "I''m all ok!" Sheng Yu said that it doesn''t matter, as long as his wife is happy! ** Two days later, a five-person interview team, carrying machinery and equipment, came to the ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort''. The Yunuan couple warmly received everyone. On the wooden table in the courtyard, Wen Nuan has already placed the fruit and melon dim sum tea in advance. "Hello, I''m Liu Lili''s school girl Xiaomei. Thank you very much for accepting my interview. I''m very interested in the stories of the two of you. Of course, I''m also interested in the development history of rural tourism and the creation and operation of homestays. I''m very interested, so I want to write a report on the theme of travel and homestays and love." She also inadvertently saw some news released by Senior Sister Lily, and saw that their company made a special line tour group of the sea of ??love roses. Since then, she has begun to pay attention to the relevant information of the "Warm Color Pastoral Resort". Some time ago, from a news message about sisters getting married, she learned that the protagonist of the wedding was the hero and heroine of the ''marriage proposal'' that caused a sensation in Rongcheng. The bride is also the operator of the homestay. It is said that she is also an advocate of the ''warm color pastoral resort'' and rural tourism, which immediately made her more interested. The more she learned from her senior, the more interested she was and the more she wanted to learn more about their stories. So, here is today''s interview! She feels that this interview will definitely be very loving, not only that, but also very meaningful. "Then let''s talk slowly!" He said with a light smile. Afterwards, the interview started and everyone chatted. Sheng Yu sat by the warm side, and was a quiet and beautiful man throughout the whole process, fully handing over the right to speak to Wen Wen, and playing the role of her husband with peace of mind. From time to time, I poured tea and water for my wife, peeled some nuts from time to time, and handed me a few pieces of fruit tissue, very considerate and attentive. The interaction between the two is not afraid of affecting the interview, because before the interview, it has been agreed that they will not do video recording, just text reports, accompanied by some photos. Although the interview was not recorded on camera, the interaction between the two and the happiness that lingered between them were all seen by Xiaomei who was interviewed. Everything I saw in the interview today will be the material information she reported. As a result, Ling Yunuan and his wife did not expect that, because of this exclusive interview report, the two of them became popular again and were named ''the most enviable fairy couple'' by everyone! And the sea of ??roses in the ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort'' has also become a place for Internet celebrities to check in. Because of the love story of Yu Nuan couple, ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort'' has also become a holy place for couples to come. Chapter 908： the best way to get along Of course, the hot business caused by the follow-up interview and report was unexpected. Although I knew in my heart that it would bring a certain influence, I didn''t expect it to be such a fire! At the same time, Shengshi International and the "Warm Color Pastoral Resort" took advantage of the heat and made a series of promotions and publicity, which drove a lot of tourists to the village. Everyone was very happy about this, it was really a win-win situation. On February 9th, more than a month has passed since the wedding. In a few days, it will be the most important festival in China, the Spring Festival! A wonderful festival for family reunion! At this moment, Nuan Nuan is making snacks together with the reputation, ready to give to some relatives and friends around, it is a New Year''s gift! Now it''s just the two of them at home, and the two old people are visiting the village. Wen Nuan was chatting with Sheng Yu while pressing the dim sum model. "This year''s New Year, don''t you really want to come and see?" In the past few days, Sheng Liangming has made several calls, and wants to let the couple go back to Sheng''s house for the New Year. Not only that, but also let Grandma Sheng come to be a lobbyist, trying to persuade Sheng Yu, but Sheng Yu directly rejected them. ! Today, Sheng Liangming lives alone in the Sheng family villa. Perhaps, without the pair of children, all his focus was on her family, Mr. Sheng. At his current age, it would be absolutely no problem to find another woman to accompany him. With Sheng Liangming''s conditions, there was no shortage of women to join him. But if you want to pass on the lineage and have children, then I''m afraid it''s a little "powerless"! As long as the Sheng family didn''t fall, there would be vain women who would approach Sheng Liangming. Although the famous enterprise some time ago was hit hard and lost a lot of money, but after all, the foundation of the Sheng family is there, and bankruptcy is not enough. However, it is estimated that the development in recent years will definitely be greatly affected, and it will be difficult to move up a level. Sheng Liangming guessed that he had completely abandoned his young son. After divorcing Zhang Manping, he didn''t give them a penny to both mother and son, and he was completely swept out. Therefore, he is worried that when he is old, he has no son to rely on, and no one will die, so he is clinging to the reputation? For Father Sheng, the person who warmly respects and likes it can''t be loved. In her opinion, Father Sheng is too cool, and the one who loves most is always himself. Although I am very unhappy about Father Sheng''s entanglement with her family, Mr. Sheng, frankly speaking, Nuan is very satisfied with Father Sheng''s current situation. It gave him a heavy blow and hurt the vitality of his career, so that his own Mr. Sheng could step on the famous enterprises under his feet, but it would not make him go bankrupt, and let his own Mr. Sheng take care of it and take care of it. Even though Mr. Sheng of her family has severed relations with Sheng Liangming, Shengyu is still Sheng Liangming''s son in blood and law, and he has to bear everything for him. So, as it is now, Sheng Liangming is no longer able to compete with Mr. Sheng from her family, but he has basic living guarantees, so he doesn''t need to be involved, and they are safe. This is the best way for everyone to get along. As for whether he will find another woman, this is not within the scope of their husband and wife''s attention. The reputation of kneading the dough earnestly, without raising his head, without a moment of hesitation, he replied directly and decisively. "Don''t go!" Chapter 909： New Years Preparation 1 Qingqing Muyan recommends reading: Ji Dao Tianmo, Mushen Ji, My Sister is a Big Star, Faith in the Heavens, Rise of the Military Industry, Longevity for Ninety Thousand Years, I Am Supreme, Jianlai, Daojun, Bloody Soldier Soul "Okay, I''m just worried that Grandma will be in the middle and it will be uncomfortable." She doesn''t care about Sheng Liangming''s feelings. What she cares about is Grandma Sheng. At this age, the old man hopes to enjoy the happiness of his family. But obviously, their family can''t do it. Sheng Yu paused in both hands, and then said calmly, "I believe that grandma can understand." This estrangement has existed not for a year or two, but for more than 20 years. It is not something that can be reconciled if one wants to reconcile. As a result, Mrs. Sheng made an unexpected decision that night. "Xiao Nuan, Xiao Yu, I won''t be celebrating the New Year with you this year." "Why, grandma, you don''t want to celebrate the New Year with us, who are you going to be with..." Suddenly, Wen Nuan stopped talking, and there was a sense of realization in his heart. He didn''t expect grandma to make such a decision, but after thinking about it, Wen Nuan understood her thoughts very well. As a mother, no matter what her child looks like, she is always concerned about her own child, and she can''t bear to see her child''s life and live a bad life. Mrs. Sheng understood that they must have guessed it, and smiled lightly, "At Liangming''s house, he is alone now. This New Year is too quiet. On your side, there will be relatives to celebrate the New Year together, which will be more lively. So, I thought about going to accompany Liang Ming, and let''s have a company. Let''s celebrate the New Year with mother and son. " Because he understood in his heart, Wen Nuan couldn''t say what she should not let her go over, so he smiled and said, "Well, let Shengyu take you back to the city tomorrow." Sheng Yu didn''t know what to say. He had no objection to grandma''s decision. Even if he resented that person in his heart, he would not stop grandma from caring for her son. Hearing the warm words, Sheng Yu just nodded in agreement. The next day, Nuan Nuan packed two boxes of snacks made yesterday for Grandma Sheng, and packed two more bags of medicinal tea. She was not short of other things, and there was also a housekeeper who would prepare it. Although Sheng Liangming might eat these things, she couldn''t help letting him eat them, and she wouldn''t let her grandma eat them. These meals are nothing to her. Quan should be the one who drank his grandmother''s good fortune. "Be careful on the road! Remember the shopping list I gave you, don''t buy the wrong one." He warned. Since you want to enter the city, you need to purchase all the items you need for the New Year at one time. Anyway, there are only a few days before the New Year. Although there are supermarkets in the town, the big supermarkets in the urban area are more complete and convenient to buy. Sheng Yu smiled, "Don''t worry, I remember it all." After sending the two away, Wen Nuan returned to the courtyard, where Mrs. Jiang was sitting, drinking tea. "Grandma, it''s cold outside, why don''t you come in and drink!" The weather in February, exuding bursts of cold air, warmly worried that my grandmother caught a cold and caught a cold. Old Madam Jiang waved her hand and said with a smile, "It''s alright, today''s weather is not too cold, my body is tough now, the air in this courtyard is good, and the view is also very good, sitting here to breathe, I feel very down Spirit." Her current body is no longer the weak state she used to be. If there is no wind, she will catch a cold. There is heating in the room, but she can''t stay in a hot room every day. "Alright then, I''ll sit with grandma." He said with a warm smile. Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help looking at her warm belly, "Did your body have any adverse reactions during this time? Chapter 910： New Years Preparation 2 Nuan didn''t think much about it, and replied casually, "No! I''m fine." Mrs. Jiang smiled helplessly, "Silly granddaughter~ Grandma is talking about your belly." abdomen? What''s wrong with her belly? Warm and slightly stunned, but seeing her grandma''s teasing eyes, she immediately realized what her grandma meant. In an instant, his face turned red, and he was very embarrassed! She has just been married for a month and a few days, will it be so soon? Warm and subconscious hands caressed the lower abdomen, I wonder if there is a small life in her stomach now? ! "I can''t tell right now!" Nuan Nuan calculates her period, it''s just these few days, if it doesn''t come, then the seeding may be successful. In the past month, her family Mr. Sheng has worked very hard every night, and the bodies of the two of them are very healthy, especially after taking the fairy juice, their bodies are even better than ordinary people''s physical fitness. Better and stronger. If there is no accident, it should be able to conceive! Mrs. Jiang looked kind and loving, "Then just wait, you two are both young and in good health, so there won''t be any problems, maybe, you are already pregnant in your belly now! " Because of the difficult things that the second daughter-in-law gave birth to before, Mrs. Jiang is now very cautious and cautious about giving birth to children. However, Mrs. Jiang is very confident and reassured about her granddaughter''s body. For the next two days, Yu Nuan and his wife stayed at home, preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner in two days. Some food ingredients had to be prepared in advance. Therefore, the two husband and wife stayed in the kitchen at home, frying some food. Everyone made an appointment before. On the 30th day of the new year, the Jiang family came to the village to spend time with Yu Nuan and his wife. This year is the first new year to find Jiang Mingxin, and everyone in the Jiang family naturally wants to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with her, keep the New Year together, and welcome the new year. Jiang Wenze and several people saw that their mother and Yu Nuan were both in the village, so they decided to go to the village to celebrate the New Year this year. Every year is New Year''s Eve in the city. This year, they are going to have a special Spring Festival. They haven''t celebrated the Spring Festival in the village yet, and they also want to feel the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year in the village, so they set the venue for the family banquet at the "warm little home". And Lu Lifen went back home two days ago, and came back after the sixth day of the sixth day. The two sisters, Nie Lijia, had no relatives, so Nuan asked them to spend the Spring Festival with their family. As for Fang Chuxin, who has no relatives, Nuan really wanted her to spend the New Year together in the village, but now Fang Chuxin is no longer single. Gao Weize had already proposed to let Fang Chuxin go home with him for the New Year so that his parents could meet his future daughter-in-law. Naturally, Nuan can''t rob Gao Weize anymore. She also hopes that she can follow Gao Weize home, meet his parents, and set a good life as soon as possible. Other friends have their own family members, so it is inconvenient to invite them. The so-called New Year''s Eve dinner is a festival where the family gathers together, and they can only eat at their own homes. Therefore, there are nine people in total for the New Year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve. Although there are not many people, on a festive day like the Chinese New Year, this meal still needs to be prepared for a large table. Chapter 911： pregnant "I''ll make these fried balls. You can just sit there and be careful not to get splashed by the oil." Seeing the warm behavior, Sheng Yu hurriedly grabbed the spoon and pushed the warmth to the stool. He stayed away from the big city right and wrong, and lived with her in the countryside, wasn''t it just to take better care of her and take care of her? What he can do, of course, can''t let her touch it. He is her man, his husband! Watching the spoon change its owner, I can''t help crying and laughing. When did she become so squeamish? It''s not a normal thing to be splashed with oil when cooking normally. I haven''t seen Sheng Yu shouting like this before, but since the two of them got married, his love for himself has become more and more exaggerated. She thought that during the three days of the newlyweds, it was because he was too indulgent at night, exerted too much force, and was considerate of himself, that he was so ''outrageous''. However, in the following month or so, Shengyu still took over all the work at home, except for some very light work, such as building flower branches and arranging flowers, which he would do independently. A lot of housework will be done with him, or he will do it by himself. Nuan really had nothing to do with him, so he had to sit on the stool and watch him skillfully flip the balls. For more than a month, Mr. Sheng of her family would follow him into the kitchen every day, and he was quite proficient in kitchen work. Shengyu quickly fried the first plate of meatballs, then picked up a meatball, blew hot air, and handed it to his warm mouth. "Try it!" Nuan Nuan took a light bite, and suddenly felt a stuffy, nauseating feeling in his stomach. He couldn''t help it for a while, and quickly got up and moved towards the sink, retching up. This move, scared the reputation, hurriedly threw the chopsticks on the table, walked to the warm side, and asked with concern. "What''s the matter? Are the meatballs under-frying?" Nuan couldn''t answer, and the nausea that came up again made her gag again and again. Seeing this, Sheng Yu hurried back to the living room, hurriedly poured a glass of warm water, and Mrs. Jiang, who was watching TV, looked at Sheng Yu who looked a little anxious, and asked aloud. "What''s going on?" Sheng Yu poured the water and ran towards the kitchen, but when he turned around, he quickly answered Mrs. Jiang''s words. "Grandma, Nuan Nuan seems uncomfortable and vomited!" Madam Jiang, who heard the word ''spit'', was instantly shocked and her eyes lit up! Vomited? ! Mrs. Jiang, who has come here, doesn''t have the reputation of not knowing anything like a hairy boy. In an instant, she thought of a lot, and then she followed and ran to the kitchen. Ouch! Her great-grandson is here! When Shengyu ran back to the kitchen, the warmth had already eased, but he frowned at the smell of frying in the kitchen, and his stomach felt a little uncomfortable again. "Drink some water!" Warm took the cup and drank the water in one breath. "Let''s go out, it''s a little stuffy in the kitchen." "Okay! Nuan Nuan, are you not feeling well? You must tell me, don''t bear it yourself." Sheng Yu put his arms around his warm shoulders and said worriedly. As soon as he walked out of the kitchen, he met Mrs. Jiang head-on. "Xiao Nuan, do you have it?" Hearing this, Sheng Yu didn''t react, "What''s the matter?" On the other hand, the warmth on the side raised the corner of his mouth, his hands on his lower abdomen, and his face was quiet and gentle. "Well, it should be!" Her period has always been on time, but this time, it was three days late. Besides, her body has always been very good and her appetite has been very good, but her reaction just now is very consistent with the symptoms of early pregnancy. It should be close to ten! "Really? That''s great!" Mrs. Jiang said with joy on her face. Sheng Yu''s response was a little slow, but listening to the conversation between the two, a vague idea came to mind. Suddenly, Sheng Yu''s eyes were fixed on the warm belly. "Nuan Nuan, do we have a child?" Looking warmly at Shengyu, he said softly, "Well, our baby is here." off topic The update is complete~! Chapter 912： Is he going to be a dad? Suddenly, Sheng Yu grinned and smiled extremely happily! "I''m going to be a dad?" so excited! He''s going to be a dad! He will definitely be a good father, he will love their babies very much, raise them well, and give them a warm and happy home. Nuan really felt that Mr. Sheng''s smile was a little silly. "Don''t be too happy, everything has to be checked and confirmed by the doctor." Warm doesn''t mean to pour cold water on him, mainly because she can''t guarantee 100% that a new life has been conceived in her belly. After all, it hasn''t been accurately identified yet, it''s all her own conjecture! What if it was just her stomach upset? In other words, the period is coming tomorrow? This is impossible to say, everything is still subject to the examination and identification of the hospital. Mrs. Jiang reacted immediately, pushed her grandson-in-law, and kept saying, "Yes, yes, Xiaonuan is right! Xiaoyu, hurry up and bring Nuannuan into the city for a check-up. It''s too late to go to the hospital at this time. ." Shengyu looked at the time, it was only about ten o''clock, and he should still be ranked. "Then grandma you..." Mrs. Jiang waved her hand, "Don''t worry about me, don''t worry, you can''t starve me, just pack up and go out!" "good!" Sheng Yu and Wen Wen simply packed up, changed their clothes, carried their bags and car keys, and went out. While walking, Wen Nuan called Jiajia and told her that the couple was going out and asked her to help take care of her grandmother. She was not worried about safety issues, mainly because of diet. My grandmother has always lived the life of a noble lady, and she doesn''t need to cook by herself at home, but she still manages the basic personal life by herself. "Okay, no problem, Sister Xiaonuan, don''t worry, go out. I''ll pick up Grandma Jiang later. The B&B manor is very lively." Nie Lijia said with a smile. Because there are still many workers here, picking rose petals, talking and laughing, and many tourists are also participating, the atmosphere is very lively, don''t the elderly like to be more lively. If Grandma Jiang stayed alone in the ''warm little home'', it would probably be a little boring! "Okay! If we don''t come back before dinner, then you can take grandma back to the courtyard." It is also because Jiajia is still there that Nuan can go with confidence. No matter how anxious you are, Nuan doesn''t have to worry about it. Therefore, it is very important to have a strong arm around you. When Wennuan and Shengyu arrived at the hospital, it was almost half past eleven, just in time for the last few places. Shengyu immediately lined up and accompanied Wennuan for an examination. The early pregnancy test is very simple. You only need to do a urine test. In fact, it is also possible to buy a pregnancy test stick at the pharmacy in the town. However, Yu Nuan and his wife were worried and went to a big hospital. Secondly, it was also for the purpose of taking a maternal check-up on the way to see if he was in good health, and then registering a file in the hospital, and all the check-ups during pregnancy would be in the same hospital. This will also save you some trouble! It was just noon when the examination was done. As for the examination report, we would have to wait until the doctor went to work in the afternoon before we could get it. Therefore, Sheng Yu returned to their apartment with warmth to rest. Now, the warmth of his family is even more precious, and he must pay more attention. Chapter 913： couple on shopping spree At 1:30 in the afternoon, Shengyu drove to the hospital alone, and let Wennuan continue to rest at home, so as not to follow him around and bump the child in his stomach. Although I haven''t received the report yet, but now the reputation is very sure that he and Nuan Nuan have arrived! After two o''clock in the afternoon, Shengyu queued up at the window for receiving the inspection report early, and received the report result as soon as possible. Shengyu first looked at the health report, showing that his Nuan Nuan''s body was very healthy, and another report showed that there was a baby in his Nuan Nuan''s belly! He''s really going to be a dad! Shengyu took the examination report and was excited for a while. Then, he specially asked the chief doctor to consult a series of precautions for pregnant women. Worrying about forgetting, Shengyu also recorded it directly with his mobile phone. His family Nuan Nuan is pregnant, this can''t be a little sloppy, Sheng Yu has already thought about it, during his family Nuan Nuan''s pregnancy, he will be responsible for all meals. Afterwards, Shengyu drove back to the apartment. "How about it?" Nuan Nuan hurriedly stood up and went up to meet her. She was not sure about it. She had been thinking about it all the time. Not long after Shengyu went out, she got up and sat in the living room waiting. "Don''t worry, sit down!" Seeing the warm and anxious action, Sheng Yu''s heart suddenly lifted up, and he hurried over. "You can''t move around in the early stages of your pregnancy, you have to take a good rest, especially in the first three months, you have to take good care of it and don''t make big moves." Shengyu caressed the warmth and sat on the sofa, exhorting carefully. Seeing Sheng Yu''s exaggeration, the warmth is a bit awkward, isn''t it? She sees a lot of pregnant women, and they do things too. If they just sit or lie down without doing anything every day, would it be a problem? Although it is a bit exaggerated, the warmth can understand Sheng Yu''s feelings as a new father. But what''s the point? "Am I really pregnant?" The rhythm was taken away by the reputation for a while, and I forgot to confirm the inspection report. Sheng Yu lightly tapped his warm forehead, his eyes full of tenderness and doting, "Silly! I''ve said that, we must be parents!" "Yeah~" She said with a warm smile, she couldn''t turn her head around, was this really a three-year pregnancy? Seeing the warm and silly appearance, Sheng Yu also laughed silly. Undoubtedly, the two couples are very happy that''s it. Family and children are the warmth they both long for. Immediately, Nuan Nuan immediately stood up and said cheerfully, "Let''s go shopping for baby products while we still have some time?" After confirming that she was pregnant, Wen Wen couldn''t wait to buy the appropriate clothing for the baby in her belly. Just thinking about those little shoes and little clothes makes my warm heart melt. "Okay! Go, go shopping!" Sheng Yu responded positively. Afterwards, the couple came to the largest shopping mall in the city center. The entire third floor is a store for maternal, child and infant products. On this floor, you can buy all the corresponding maternal, child and infant products! Looking at all kinds of children''s supplies, Yu Nuan and his wife were suddenly a little dazzled. They felt that their eyes were not enough. In their eyes, all the little clothes, little shoes, and little hats looked so cute. Every piece is beautiful and they love it. "Husband, I want this!" "Wife, buy this!" After watching the warm and reputation in the store for a while, they each chose the same, and they called each other in unison in a very tacit understanding. Chapter 914： Buy it all and take it home! Seeing this, the two smiled at each other. Nuan saw her Mr. Sheng''s hand holding an extremely pink and dreamy little princess dress. When looking at him warmly, Sheng Yu just happened to look at his family Nuan Nuan holding a set of blue and white, very cool little overalls. Seeing the clothes in each other''s hands, the couple didn''t realize a problem until then. Warm and funny, "Husband, we don''t seem to know the gender of the baby in our belly." Sheng Yu''s heart also felt a burst of laughter, but what should I do? He likes it all. "Buy for both men and women!" Shengyu waved his hand domineeringly, making a decision very simply. He smiled warmly, "Both men and women? Then, isn''t another set of clothes a waste?" Although Nuan also likes the clothes of these boys and girls, she still retains some rationality. Sheng Yu grabbed the little princess dress tightly and said disapprovingly, "Then keep it for our second child!" Warm and secretly speechless, "When our second baby is born, will these clothes be worn out? Besides, there will be new styles at that time. Let''s buy them now. Isn''t the style outdated?" She still wants to wait for the second baby to come, and then buy it again, and it will be new at that time. After speaking, Wen Nuan said again, "How about, after three months, we find out the baby''s gender, and then buy it again?" "It''s the same when you buy it now. When the baby is born, whether it''s a boy or a girl, there will be clothes to wear." Shengyu is now in the midst of the excitement of buying supplies for the baby. How could it be possible that they have come here instead of buying them? How cute are these clothes! Why not buy it? At that time, his baby will definitely be more beautiful when he wears it. Thinking about it, Sheng Yu turned around and picked it out. No matter if the baby was male or female, as long as it was good-looking and easy to use, he would buy it all. The warmth that followed behind, looked straight and shook his head. In the end, the warmth couldn''t help the attractiveness of those little cute clothes, and went shopping frantically with Shengyu. The two husbands and wives strolled around the house in high spirits, and discussed which one was good-looking and which one was easy to use. At the end of the stroll, the space in the back seat and trunk of the entire car was full, and the two couples were still a little unhappy. If it weren''t for the car not being able to fit, it is estimated that the two of them could continue to shop and buy, buy, buy! By the time the couple returned to the village, it was already about half past six. The piles of clothes and supplies made Mrs. Jiang slap her tongue! "Is this what a three-year-old girl wears?" "Can a newborn baby wear this shoe?" Madam Jiang turned over the clothes in the bag while she was unable to complain. These two couples, when they bought the children''s things, did not have any points in their hearts, and they did not think about how big a newborn child could be. They are a good couple. They look good and beautiful, and they all bought them home! She really didn''t know what to say! Just keep it and wear it slowly! ** New Year''s Eve, New Year''s Eve. The ''Warm Little Home'' was full of cheers, lanterns, and lively! After noon, Jiang Wenze and his entourage rushed to the village in large and small packages. Last night, everyone knew that the news of the warm pregnancy was announced. This is a great event to welcome the beginning of the new year! ! From two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone was busy, and a few big men were responsible for posting couplets, pasting blessing characters, and hanging red lanterns. Chapter 915： First new year! (Finish) Of course, not only the ''warm little home'' was arranged, but also some festive ornaments on the side of the ''Rose Homestay Manor'' to make it look auspicious. And a few women are responsible for controlling the entire kitchen and cooking a whole table of New Year''s Eve dinner. Before, Warm and Prestige made some fried foods, marinated meats, and some smoked cured meats, which only need to be heated and cut into plates. What I have to do today are some freshly fried dishes, some seafood, and not much work. Of course, Nuan Nuan and Mrs. Jiang are not in the kitchen list, to be precise, not in the to-do list. Madam Jiang, who is the most senior, naturally doesn''t need her to do anything, and as the warmth of a pregnant woman, everyone dares not let her do things. In the first three months of pregnancy, everyone understands that it must be careful and not sloppy. Seeing that everyone was so nervous about his stomach, Nuan was helpless and moved, so he had to accompany his grandmother to eat melon seeds, eat fruit, and chat leisurely. When night falls, everyone sits around the living room, toasting toast, the arrival of the new year! Mrs. Jiang said with emotion, "This year is the first New Year we found Xiao Nuan, and this New Year''s Eve dinner was finally completed." Bai Li said happily, "This year, our family has been blessed with a lot of good things. We have found Xiao Nuan, and we have another niece-in-law. Now Xiao Nuan is pregnant again. This coming year, our family will welcome a little baby." "It is indeed a series of good things, Xiaonuan is a blessing." Jiang Wenze praised. Jiang Mingxi said happily, "Then I will have a little nephew soon, and I also like my little niece, it''s better to come here two at a time!" Hearing this, everyone immediately laughed! Mrs. Jiang laughed, "You are so beautiful! Come here for two at a time, you think twins are so easy to live." Sheng Yu''s eyes lit up and he asked bluntly, "Grandma, does the Jiang family have twin genes?" Mrs. Jiang was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "The three generations of the Jiang family are not very prosperous, let alone the genes of twins." "It seems that the Sheng family doesn''t have it either, but it''s a pity." Sheng Yu really wanted his family to come to Nuan Nuan for two at a time. It would be more worry-free and trouble-free. One surnamed Jiang and the other surnamed Sheng would not need to be reborn in the future. He liked it both for boys and girls. With two children, they can be each other''s companions, and they can also support each other on the way to grow up in the future. With a warm smile, "It''s better to let it take its course!" She is neither greedy nor extravagant, as long as every child she bears in the future is healthy and healthy, that''s fine! After a rich New Year''s Eve dinner, everyone sat around watching the Spring Festival Gala, chatting and eating snacks. "Bang bang bang!!" Suddenly, the sound of fireworks rang out from outside the courtyard. "Let''s set off fireworks! Come out and watch the fireworks!" Jiang Mingxi moved the fastest, ran to the courtyard and saw the bright fireworks in the night sky, and immediately shouted to everyone in the room. Hearing this, everyone came to the courtyard, and sure enough, the whole night sky was full of gorgeous fireworks, colorful and dazzling. Jiang Mingxi pulled the two sisters Nie Lijia and ran towards the place where the fireworks were set off in the village. Jiang Mingxu was worried about the three girls and followed closely behind. The couple, Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Wenze, took a few glances, then turned around and went back to the room to watch TV. For them, their interest in watching these has passed, but they will feel that they have been listening for a long time and their ears can''t stand it. In an instant, in the entire courtyard, only the reputation and warmth were left standing in the courtyard. Shengyu hugged Wennuan, and the warmth nestled in Shengyu''s arms, and the two of them were surrounded by tenderness. "Husband, this is the first New Year we both greeted together. It''s great!" Sheng Yu raised his mouth slightly, "Silly, it should be the first New Year our family welcomes together." Warmth put his hand on his lower abdomen for a moment, and the corner of his mouth was full of smiles, "Yes, and our baby, our family''s first new year!" Sheng Yu bowed his head on his warm forehead and dropped a tender kiss. "Every new year in the future, we will spend it together!" "good!" This is the first new year for the couple, their life has just begun, and the future is still very long... May there be years to look back on, and to grow old together with affection! (End of text) off topic Attention! ! Dear friends, the main text of the Yu Nuan couple''s story is here, but there are side stories about their family, and at the same time, there are also several emotional stories about the deputy CP! At the same time, today Qingqing''s new book "The Blessed Wife of the System Shuttle" has been released and updated! ! Welcome to the little cutie, pay more attention, click to collect! The new article is another love story of the era that is warm, loving and rich after "Shuttle Seventy Thousand Gold Pretty Sweet Wife"! Chapter 916： Extra Story 1 In mid-April, like the season of spring, the earth is covered with a layer of emerald carpets, and in the emerald green, a hundred flowers bloom and are gorgeous. The courtyard of the "warm little home" is full of flowers and fragrances. For more than three months, the two couples have lived in a ''warm little home'', living a simple and warm life, with no tedious business affairs and no interpersonal entertainment. The life of the two couples is really like a couple generally. Now, the focus of the two couples is on the child in their womb, and they are looking forward to the healthy and safe birth of their child. Although there are many extraordinary herbs and even fairy fruits in the warm space, both husband and wife are very cautious about the child in their belly, and they dare not eat something lightly, because they are afraid that the child is too young and can''t bear it. But the couple, who are new parents, really have no experience with children. Therefore, more than a month ago, Shengyu purchased a box of books about infants and young children on the Internet platform. Therefore, during this period, most of the time, the two couples are seriously studying and absorbing this knowledge. Now, Nuan has been pregnant for about three and a half months, and the warm belly is also pregnant. So, the couple drove to the hospital in Rongcheng to get a pregnancy test! "Your stomach is only three months old?" The doctor was a little surprised when he saw the warm stomach. Seeing the doctor''s expression was wrong, Sheng Yu asked nervously, "Doctor, is there something wrong?" "Don''t be nervous, I''m just a little surprised. Your wife''s three-month-old belly is bigger than other pregnant women''s belly." The doctor explained with a smile, but he couldn''t scare the young couple. on. Sheng Yu hurriedly asked, "Is it okay to have a bigger belly?" His family Nuan Nuan has always been very healthy. The meals they usually eat are grown in their own yard and contain a trace of spiritual energy. This should be very beneficial to the child in the stomach. Maybe it''s their child, who absorbs nutrients well, so his warm belly seems to be bigger. "Go for an examination first!" The doctor was not in a hurry to express his guesses, and everything had to wait for the examination before making a conclusion. After some testing, the doctor smiled. Sheng Yu asked nervously, "How is it, doctor?" "Don''t worry, it''s very healthy! I just found a problem during the fetal heart rate check." The doctor said with a smile. Hearing this, the two couples looked nervous and looked at the doctor nervously. The two couples were full of expectations for the child in their womb. For them, having a child is a complete family. Seeing this, the doctor knew what he said, which may have scared the two couples a little, and quickly said with a smile, "It''s a good thing, don''t be nervous! According to the fetal heart rate test, it is found that there should be more than one child in your stomach, there may be multiple births!" "What?!" The two couples were astonished, and they didn''t expect such a result. Although there have been jokes before, hoping that there will be twins in the stomach, but everyone is just joking, and there is no real hope. But now, the doctor told them that the child in their wombs may be multiple births. This news really surprised the couple Yunuan. Unexpectedly, the joke came true! ! Wen Nuan immediately asked happily, "Doctor, do you mean that there are twins in my stomach?" The doctor''s expression paused for a while, and said sternly, "Not necessarily!" uncertain? ! The doctor''s words made Yunuan and the husband and wife feel like they were on a roller coaster, going up and down, and they were so anxious. Sheng Yu frowned slightly, "Doctor, what do you mean by this?" The doctor''s face was serious, "When I just listened to the fetal heartbeat, there were two obvious fetal heartbeats, but it seemed to be mixed with a very weak fetal heartbeat, and the detection was not very accurate. , It is also possible that when the two fetal hearts are beating, the frequency generated is driven, so this is also uncertain. But what is certain for now is that your wife has at least two children in her womb. All tests show that they are healthy. You don''t have to worry. . " This time, Yu Nuan and his wife were a little stupid. If they didn''t understand it wrong, what the doctor meant was that there might be three children in the stomach? Afterwards, Yu Nuan and his wife walked out of the hospital in a buoyant manner, as if they were stepping on cotton. Even before they left, the doctor said something, but the two of them didn''t listen at all. The thinking of the whole head is still stuck in the paragraph that the doctor said, very shocked! Until the couple walked mechanically to the parking lot, Shengyu''s cell phone rang. Sheng Yu instinctively took out his mobile phone and answered Mrs. Jiang''s call. Mrs. Jiang knew that their young couple would go to the city for a pregnancy test today, and she has been urging the couple to remember to go to the hospital for a check-up, so she was worried about the young couple''s side. Without any elders to remind them, the young couple was careless. When she found out that Xiao Nuan was pregnant, she and the old girl from the Sheng family planned to stay in the village, taking care of Nuan and raising the baby. But they were rejected by their young couple, saying that they were too old to work too hard, they didn''t want to tire their two old wives, and now that the month is still young, there is no need to be too nervous. It was said that when her stomach was seven or eight months old, the two old wives would take care of her. In the end, she and Mrs. Sheng had to agree. Xiao Nuan completely thought about their elders, which was also a good intention. In addition, as Xiao Nuan said, their two old wives are old, and what they can do is very limited. What''s more, the reputation is also guaranteed, and he will take good care of Xiaonuan, so the two old wives did not stay in the village, otherwise, it would only add burden to their young couple. When the two of them are not there, Shengyu will be fine, and only Xiaonuan will be taken care of. But it''s about Sheng Jiang''s next generation, so how can they both care nothing about it? No, Mrs. Jiang is always thinking about their pregnancy test period. "Xiaoyu, how is it? What did the doctor say? Is everything okay with the child?" Sheng Yu replied casually, "The doctor said it''s fine, there''s nothing wrong, and the child is healthy." "That''s good, do you have any other advice from the doctor?" Mrs. Jiang continued to ask after heaving a sigh of relief. Shengyu still felt a little incredible until this meeting, and now he received a call from Mrs. Jiang, and Shengyu''s brain thinking gradually became clear. "Milk, the doctor said, said yes..." Sheng Yu''s hesitant tone suddenly made Mrs. Jiang''s heart tighten. "What did the doctor say? You kid, make it clear at one time. It''s really anxious to kill my old woman." Sheng Yu swallowed his saliva, "It is said that it is in the warm stomach, there may be multiple births!" This surprise was so unexpected that Sheng Yu was overwhelmed with joy. He really didn''t expect that he and Nuan Nuan would be so lucky to have multiple children at one time, which is really a great blessing. "What? Multiple births? How many are there? What did the doctor say?" Mrs. Jiang on the other end of the phone jumped up when she heard Sheng Yu''s answer, her tone was very happy and eager. Sheng Yu stabilized his emotions and hurriedly comforted, "Grandma, Nuan Nuan and I will go home immediately, we will go home and talk." Although Mrs. Jiang was very excited, after thinking about it, she also felt that it would be better to wait for the couple to come back and make it clear in person. Anyway, her great-grandson would not run away. "Okay, then come back soon! No, no, don''t worry, drive slowly, and pay attention to safety on the road." "good!" When Shengyu finished answering a phone call, Nuan finally recovered from the surprise, and caressed Xiao Yuanyuan''s belly with both hands, with a happy look on his face. "Husband, do you think it''s really possible to have three babies in my belly?!" If so, she was really lucky. Sheng Yu also put his hand on the warm little round stomach, his expression was very firm, "Well, there must be." Afterwards, Shengyu drove the car with warmth to the Jiang''s old house. Along the way, Shengyu''s speed was like a turtle''s speed, slowly moving on the road. At the moment of the reputation, when some regrets came, the speed of the car was too fast, as long as he thought that there might be three babies in his Nuan Nuan belly, his heart was nervous for a while. Three babies! Now, nothing is as important as their mother four! Shengyu is in control of the steering wheel attentively. Occasionally, the sound of the horn behind the car is ignored by Shengyu. It is estimated that even a novice driver can drive faster than him! Fortunately, this time is not a peak period, otherwise, the high reputation of this speed is enough to make other old drivers curse! On the way, Shengyu called his grandma and asked her to come to Jiang''s house for lunch, just in time to announce the good news together. When Shengyu and Nuan returned to Jiang''s house, Mrs. Sheng, who was a little further away, had already arrived at Jiang''s house. One can imagine how slow Shengyu''s car was. This can make the two old people miserable! When Mrs. Sheng arrived at Jiang''s house first, she naturally heard the news from Mrs. Jiang. As a result, the two old people couldn''t sit still, walked around the gate, stretched their necks and looked at the gate of the courtyard. "came back!" The housekeeper looked at the car coming not far away and shouted quickly. Seeing the familiar vehicle, the hearts of the two old people finally became a lot more stable. Wen Nuan got out of the car with a helpless face, this trip home, but she was tossing her, obviously it was less than half an hour''s drive, and he forced him to drive for nearly an hour! That turtle speed, she wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood! That slow speed is really annoying. But he didn''t listen at all, insisting on keeping his own pace and moving forward at a fast pace. This was the first time that Sheng Yu would not listen to her, but stubbornly insisted on his own opinion. This paranoid, she really couldn''t take him! When the two old ladies saw the warm car, they immediately supported the warm hands from left to right and protected her as they walked into the house. Seeing this, the original helplessness in Wennuan''s heart suddenly made him laugh and cry. "Two grandmas, what are you doing? I can go by myself." She is only three and a half months old now, not eight or nine months. She needs someone to help her. She should be supported by two elders. She is so embarrassed! Mrs. Jiang said cautiously, "We have to support you! You should pay more attention now, and you can''t walk around as carelessly as before." "That''s right, Xiaonuan, you have multiple births now, which is not as easy as a single birth." Mrs. Sheng followed closely. The reputation of parking the car, carrying a warm carry-on bag, quickly ran in front of the three, fully opened the living room door, and then took out warm slippers and placed them. Immediately after that, he poured a cup of hot water and left it to dry. When his house was warm, it would be warmer. Seeing Nuan Nuan coming over, Sheng Yu immediately put a pillow on the sofa, so that his home Nuan Nuan could lean on his back comfortably. Looking at this series of actions, Nuan lost no words at all! They won! Let them be happy! After waiting for Nuan to sit down, the two old men each took Sheng Yu''s arm and asked. Shengyu immediately told the two old people what the doctor said truthfully, and the two of them listened with joy and didn''t care about the wrinkles on their faces. "Or, let''s spend some money and find a better doctor!" "Yes, it''s better to check carefully!" The two old people felt a little uneasy in their hearts and wanted to clarify something. Sheng Yu also thought about it, and felt that the proposal of the two old men was necessary. In this regard, Wen Nuan seems to be a lot more indifferent, "Grandma, don''t look for it, even if there are no three babies, there must be two babies. Anyway, they are all in my womb, and we won''t know when they are born, so we should keep them. Surprise will come later, so that you can expect a little more." No matter if there are two or three babies in the belly, the warmth is in her belly, and the enjoyment is the same. The two old people thought about it and felt that it was okay, and they would not be neglected and harsh diets just because Xiao Nuan had only two children in her stomach. To have two babies is already a big luck for them. Of course, if they can have three babies, it is simply good and can''t be better. Regarding their children and grandchildren, they will not be too much! "Then let''s prepare for three babies!" Sheng Yu said. Anyway, they are not bad money, even if there are two babies at that time, the extra share will be divided equally between the two babies. Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Then the clothes for boys and girls you bought before may be useful." Mrs. Jiang also laughed, "Maybe it''s two brothers, or two sisters, I think, it''s more appropriate to prepare according to one person and two!" "Yes, yes, the more the better!" Mrs. Sheng agreed. No one cares about the gender of the baby. Whether it is a boy or a girl, it is the blood of the Sheng Jiang family, and they all like it. What''s more, the hospital also stipulates that it is not possible to check the gender of men and women. In fact, it is also a very beautiful thing to keep an expectation and an imagination. Of course, they are more looking forward to the arrival of three little cuties! Chapter 917： Extra Story 2 In August, it was just the beginning of autumn, and the weather was still very hot. Occasionally, the sun was still very poisonous, and people''s skin turned red. Due to the weather, there are usually fewer tourists in the ''Warm Color Pastoral Resort'', but every weekend, there are still many people who sign up to participate in the ''two-day and one-night'' characteristic country tour. Of course, the most popular business is the ''Rose B&B Manor'', which is full of continuous reservations, and it is more than two months later. As long as they come to the village, tourists who have stayed at the Rose Flower Sea B&B will all receive favorable comments. Therefore, through the recommendation of these tourists to the people around them, the business of the homestay has become more and more popular. There are even many children who have made reservations for their own elderly. I heard that the air in the village is good and suitable for recuperation. As soon as I made an appointment, I directly booked a room reservation for half a month or a month. Therefore, the homestay in the Rose Flower Sea is completely free from worry about no one living there. Now, the wooden houses on the twenty-four solar terms every day are all inhabited, and they are not left at all. The better the homestay business in Rose Flower Sea is, the happier everyone is, because whether it is the village chief Zhang Fuquan or the villagers, everyone benefits. As long as a family''s business is good and popular, they can drive tourists to the village. As long as they come to the village, consumption will be more or less generated no matter what. The biggest business in the village is the warmth, and she makes the most money, but the villagers are only envious and happy, but there is no jealousy or injustice. Because everyone remembers in their hearts that their entire village can have a home because of warmth brought to them, not to mention, the warm home''s homestay business is good, and it also drives the number of tourists for them. In everyone''s heart, there is only gratitude and happiness, because they are grateful and remember the warm feelings, so after learning the news of the warm pregnancy, everyone will send some vegetables grown by themselves to the ''warm little home'' every month crops such as fruit. Facing the enthusiasm of the villagers, Yu Nuan and his wife had to accept it, and then returned some homemade snacks and flower tea, and these snacks were all from the reputation. Since the pregnancy, Nuan has not been in the kitchen very much, of course, it is also the result of being strongly prevented by reputation. Even if he doesn''t know how to do many things, Nuan can be there to guide him, and he can just follow the instructions. In the past few months, the two couples have almost been inseparable. For example, Shengyu cooks, and Wenwen gives guidance. If Wenren wants to read, Shengyu will read for her. In short, no matter what Wenren does, Shengyu will stay by Wenren''s side. Now, Nuan Nuan has been pregnant for more than seven months, and her whole belly is bulging, as big as a pregnant woman''s belly in eight or nine months. Fortunately, everyone knows that Nuan Nuan is pregnant with multiple births. Otherwise, you will be worried. . Because the pregnant belly is so big that it is just over seven months, like full-term, if you bow your head warmly, you can''t see your toes at all, and it is also slightly difficult to walk. If it weren''t for the support of the fairy juice, Nuan would have to suffer a lot from having multiple babies. Compared with other pregnant women, Nuan''s symptoms during pregnancy would be much easier. At this moment, Yu Nuan and his wife had just finished the inspection from the urban area and were driving on the way back to the village. The test results show that everything is healthy and there is no problem. The only thing to pay attention to is that it is difficult to wait until full-term to give birth. Therefore, pay more attention to this month. To this end, Shengyu decided to move back to the city to live during this period, waiting for labor at all times. If you bring it to the village, although the air environment will be better, if the warmth suddenly flares up, the village is too far away from the big hospital in the city, which is inconvenient. . As for the small hospital in the town, the two couples were not at ease. Therefore, today the two couples are going to go back to the village to clean up and return to the city for delivery in two days. As soon as the car got off the highway, it was not far from turning into the country road, and the warm and idyllic scenery outside the car window suddenly patted Sheng Yu. "Husband, stop now!" Sheng Yu hurriedly braked the car, thinking that his wife was unwell, and looked nervous. "What''s the matter? Is there any discomfort?" Nuan didn''t bother to answer, immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Seeing this, Sheng Yu hurriedly followed and got out of the car, watching his wife walking towards the grass not far behind the car, and immediately followed. His family Nuan Nuan is now a pregnant woman who will be facing childbirth at any moment. He must follow her step by step, otherwise, his heart will go up and down. "Nuannuan, slow down!" Seeing his wife''s hurried steps, she was so frightened that Sheng Yu rushed to her in a few steps. "Husband, hurry up and see, what is that?" Wen Nuan pushed Sheng Yu and pointed to the grass by the road a few steps away. Hearing this, Sheng Yu''s eyes looked at him, his expression paused, he quickly stepped forward, and carefully picked up a package in the grass. "My God, it''s really a child!" Wen Nuan stepped forward and looked at it, exclaiming. When their car passed by just now, her warm eyes were always on the scenery along the way. Suddenly, she vaguely saw a pile of parcels standing in the grass, and a small hand waved. This road is a country lane. It is not as particular as a big city. You cannot throw garbage at will. Sometimes, when many vehicles pass by, they will throw away some food bags and the like. Even the villagers walking on the country roads also throw away some discarded things, so it is completely normal to occasionally see discarded bags in the grass. Originally, the warmth just passed by, and didn''t care about a bag like a bag, but in a flash, I saw a small hand waving. In a flash, Nuan didn''t know if she was wrong, so she immediately asked Shengyu to stop the car, she wanted to confirm, otherwise she would not feel at ease. But now, the guess has been confirmed, and what lies in the grass is not a discarded cloth bag, but a wrapped little baby with a slightly purple complexion. Nuan immediately took the child from Shengyu''s hands with a look of pity. "Who is so immoral, such a small child, left on the side of the road." This is obviously to let the children fend for themselves! What a cruel heart. Sheng Yu frowned, "Looking at the child like this, it is estimated that the body is ill, and the parents can''t afford it." Sheng Yu is also a little unbearable. This tone is relatively gentle. After all, there are many things like this. The child has a serious illness and can''t afford it. The child is physically disabled, or because of parents. Incompatibility between responsibilities, unwanted birth, etc. In this world, there are still many corners where someone is abandoning babies. "Go to town!" Wen Nuan is really unable to complain. Since he doesn''t raise it, why should he give birth to the child? When parents enjoy and are relieved, but in the end it is innocent children who suffer and suffer. This is too unfair for them. He grew up in an orphanage since he was a child. Naturally, he has more experience in this regard than ordinary people. Now, she is also a mother, and she can''t wait to give all the beautiful things in the world to her own children. Every child is a little angel sent by God, a hope, a beautiful blessing, and a continuation of love. Nuan really can''t understand why someone can cruelly abandon their children. "good!" There is no monitoring equipment installed on this country road. It is really difficult to find out who left the child here. The only way to start the investigation is to find clues from the abandoned child. Although the two of them pity the child, they can''t rashly bring the child home. Who knows, what is the situation of the child? Only the comrades at the police station are responsible for this matter. However, before that, they can send the child to the town hospital for a check-up, which the couple can afford. Shengyu immediately turned the car around and drove to the town''s hospital. At the same time, Shengyu called the police station in the town and made a record, while Wennuan accompanied the child for a checkup. There was obviously something wrong with this child, and his face was a little purple, but the child didn''t cry at all, and was quiet. Such a well-behaved and lovely child was even willing to throw it away, and his warm heart really felt a little pity. Soon, the police followed Sheng Yu to the hospital, just as the child had finished the examination. Sure enough, the child has congenital deficiencies, and the body will develop slowly. This is a baby boy, who should be one year old, but his feet are obviously still soft, looking like a seven or eight month old baby. Moreover, it seems that the language pronunciation function is also a little slow, not noisy or noisy, and very quiet. Such a sick child must receive professional treatment and care. It is impossible for Yunuan and his wife to take the child away and take care of it. That''s not helping this kid! After handing over the child to the hospital and the police, the couple returned to the village. But obviously, her warm mood was affected. What happened to this child made her think about life in an orphanage. Especially now that she is still pregnant, she is full of love and pity for her child. "What''s the matter? Are you still unhappy about that kid?" Sheng Yu poured good water, noticed his wife''s depressed mood, and hurriedly sat down, put his arms around her shoulders, and asked softly. "Have a little!" When she was young, she once thought that she was also an outcast. That kind of feeling was not pleasant. Those who had not experienced it personally would not be able to understand and appreciate that kind of complicated feeling. Especially in the festive season of family reunion, watching other people''s family walk together talking and laughing, listening to the long-winded homely words, how much envy and longing in their hearts. In the eyes of others, things are trivial, but in their hearts, they are also full of happiness. Then, in their beautiful imagination, they were disappointed again and again and gave up. Sheng Yu knew that his family Nuan Nuan must have been associated with her own experience. For her past, Sheng Yu also felt pity for her, full of incompetence. Because it has already happened, it has passed, and he can''t change it, but the comfort of the present has no effect. But Sheng Yu didn''t want to make his wife unhappy, and after thinking about it a little, an idea flashed in his mind. "Wife, why don''t we invest money to build a welfare home!" Anyway, the two of them are rich enough to be able to build a welfare home. With the ability of the two of them and their future life, it is no problem to sponsor some children. Secondly, his family Nuan Nuan was also sponsored to grow up, even if it was a little feedback from the two of them to the society. And, soon, their children will be born, which can be considered a blessing for their children. "Building a welfare home?" Wen Nuan was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that Mr. Sheng would come up with this idea. In fact, she had such an idea in her heart a long time ago, but at that time, she couldn''t afford it at all, and now, all aspects of her conditions are not bad. It''s an opportune time! Immediately, Shengyu shared his thoughts with Nuannuan. He did all this because he wanted his Nuannuan to feel better. Now, he is also a father, and he also has a little pity and love for children. When he saw the abandoned baby today, he couldn''t help but think of his own unborn child. After hearing this, a bright smile immediately appeared on his warm face, and he stretched out his hand and hugged Shengyu. "Husband, thank you!" It''s so nice to have such a husband who has the same heart and understands his own mind! ! Think what I think, worry about what I worry about, solve what I worry about, no matter what I do, I will firmly support myself. The warmth really feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. Sheng Yu put his arms around the warmth and chuckled, "Fool, we are husband and wife, say thank you, as long as you are happy." Afterwards, the two couples discussed the matter of closing the orphanage. In the end, the couple decided to build a large yard in the village and turn it into a welfare home. Compared with the city, the living environment in the village is much simpler and simpler. The couple sincerely hope that the children''s childhood can be full of more childlike fun and less complicated. There are elementary and junior high schools in the town, and reading is also very convenient. The two couples didn''t even think about how big the orphanage was going to be built. Let''s take it step by step. First, build a large yard that can accommodate twenty or thirty people. If they can do it well, they will plan the next step. . Wen Nuan is going to take over Wen''s mother and serve as the dean. Wen''s mother herself has sufficient experience, and the husband and wife Yu Nuan are also very relieved to be managed by Wen''s mother. Secondly, in my warm heart, I always wanted to support and repay Mother Wen''s kindness. If Mother Wen could come to the orphanage in the village, she would be able to take care of her nearby. This can save her a wish! Choosing this path, Yu Nuan and his wife also have a plan in their hearts. Behind them, there are Sheng Jiang and even Leng Mowei, who can back them up. Several of them have a fund for charitable activities every year. At that time, if the couple wants to expand further, they can also be asked to contribute. Another advantage of staying away from the city is that it can prevent some units and teams from using the name of charity as a gimmick, allowing little children to face countless media reports and the like. When Wennuan was a child, I didn''t experience it, because Mother Wen''s protection for them and her refusal to provide support for all propaganda. It can let their childhood avoid some disturbances. She and Shengyu have resources around them, and they don''t need the media to report at all. Of course, she will not refuse anything that is beneficial to the child, it depends on the purpose. This matter was fully handed over to Shengyu. Warming has a big belly, and it is not appropriate to walk around. Taking advantage of the few days in the village, Shengyu asked the village party secretary to talk about the welfare institution, and reached a consensus. . Naturally, Zhang Fuquan would not refuse. On the contrary, he expressed his strong support. The construction of the welfare home is a good thing in itself, and it is also beneficial to the image of their village. The two found a construction team, which was also a construction team they had cooperated with before. The communication was very smooth, but for some follow-up follow-up, Sheng Yu had to trouble the village party secretary to help follow up. Because his family Nuan Nuan is currently in the stage of labor, he doesn''t want to leave her side for too long. Zhang Fuquan expressed his understanding. Anyway, he has to walk a few laps in the village every day to check the progress of the construction, without any trouble. After arranging the affairs in the village, the two couples returned to the city with peace of mind to give birth. Chapter 918： Extra Story 3 At the end of September, the heat gradually subsided, and occasionally a breeze blew, which was very refreshing. As the National Day is approaching, the whole city is more lively and filled with a festive atmosphere. Rongcheng Shengjia. For more than a month, Wennuan and Shengyu have lived in the old house of the Sheng family in Rongcheng to give birth. They also thought that with their elders there, they could also have more care and experience. After all, the two of them are new and can''t be new. A lot of knowledge is learned from books, and the actual combat experience is still zero, and my grandmother is a past person. In many aspects, you can also mention their husband and wife. Of course, there are more women in the Jiang family, but after all, Nuan Nuan is already married and is the daughter-in-law of the Sheng family. It is not good that they often live in their mother''s house. Therefore, the two couples went directly back to the Sheng family''s old house. For more than a month, the warm days have been extremely leisurely, and this living treatment is simply the level enjoyed by the Queen. Warm life, most of the time, except for eating and sleeping, it completely develops towards the trend of sows. Surprisingly, since pregnancy, except for the initial reaction of harmful happiness, there are no symptoms of harmful happiness after that, but it is relaxed. very. Even the fat on the body is not very long, and the size of the waist is not large. Except for the obvious protruding belly, the body shape is not much different from that before pregnancy, and there is not much deformation. On the contrary, her complexion seemed to be even more rosy than before she was pregnant, and her whole person exuded a gentle and demure temperament. Now, Nuan Nuan has been pregnant for more than eight months, because her body shape has not changed much, so Nuan Nuan''s big pregnant belly is a little scary. Looking at it, people can''t help but feel apprehensive, for fear of accidentally bumping into it. Looking at the worried expressions on the faces of the people around him, Wen Wen was able to hold his breath, and he appeared to be calm. Besides, the warmth didn''t feel any discomfort at all. As the due date approached, Sheng Yu and others'' expressions became more and more nervous and anxious, and even eating a piece of fruit would not let the warmth touch their hands. It may be "concerned and confused", because the more you care, the more worried you will be, even more anxious than her pregnant woman. "Come on, wife, bubble feet." Shengyu placed a small wooden barrel in front of the warm, and then raised his warm feet, placed it in the wooden barrel, and rubbed it carefully. More bubbles hot feet, beneficial to reduce calf cramps, swollen feet. Sheng Yu squatted in front of the wooden barrel and asked softly, "Is the water temperature right?" "Well, suitable." A sweet smile hung on the corner of his warm mouth. In fact, when Shengyu squatted down and washed her feet for the first time, Wennuan was a little resistant and a little embarrassed. In her knowledge, men are extremely face-saving, and even a little macho. Washing her heels and loving her seem to be two different things. After all, in the eyes of many people, doing something like washing a person''s feet seems a little humble, and even feels a little dirty. Like now, the scene of a man squatting down and washing the feet of a woman with his own hands was never imagined by Warmth before, and she never had the thought of loving each other, so she must wash each other''s feet. But now, Mr. Sheng of her family did it very calmly, which moved her. This is not the first time Shengyu has washed his feet. From the initial resistance to discomfort, to the calm and warm heart at this moment, there are no edges and corners, just like cotton candy, soft and sweet honey. I felt warmly and deeply that this man''s affection for him was really holding him in his hands and caring for him. I don''t know if it was because of the influence of pregnancy, or because of enjoying the prestigious and satisfying love, Nuan felt that her heart was softer and softer now. She just felt that she was so happy, so happy! Feeling that the soaking was almost done, Sheng Yu lifted her warm jade feet, took a towel, wiped the water traces carefully and gently, and then gently placed her feet on the sofa. Shengyu poured the water, walked to the sofa, hugged the warmth, took steady steps, and gently placed the warmth on the bed. Then, he held a book in one hand and put his arm around her, so that she could lean on her comfortably. The two couples read the relevant parenting books and know the importance of prenatal education for children during pregnancy. Therefore, the two couples often play soothing music, do some ''interactive communication'' with the babies in their wombs, and read before going to bed. Read a fairy tale. Listening to Mr. Sheng''s low and gentle voice, the warmth is particularly pleasant. After reading a fairy tale, Sheng Yu put down the book and gently placed his hand on his warm, round belly. "Daddy''s babies, good night~" The warmth then covered his hand and said softly, "Mom''s babies, have a good dream~" Afterwards, the two couples cuddled tightly together. "Husband, do you know that I love you very much?" Sheng Yu was stunned for a moment, then, with a bright smile, he leaned forward and gave a warm kiss. "Of course I know that I love you too, one point more than you love me." His family Nuan Nuan is so good, and he deserves everything he can to give her more than 100% love. Hearing this, he smiled warmly and softly, with happiness and tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. She knew that this man loved her more than himself! "Goodnight husband!" "Good dream, my favorite big baby!" ** After the nationwide celebration, the people of the Sheng Jiang family, their hearts, became more and more nervous! The warm pregnancy is a multiple pregnancy. According to the doctor, multiple births will usually be produced in seven or eight months. Because there are too many children in the belly, they absorb a lot more nutrients than single births. It is difficult for the mother to support. The baby in the womb reaches full term. But now, after the National Day, my warm stomach is still not moving at all. I eat, drink and sleep every day. Not only is it warm and calm, it seems that the children in my belly are also enjoying being in their mother''s belly. of warmth. In one week, the warm pregnancy will be nine months, which is rare in the case of multiple births. Therefore, everyone is in a hurry! But after going to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that everything was healthy and normal, and everyone had to suppress the nervousness in their hearts. In fact, Nuan is very confident in her body. To be precise, she is very confident in Xianguo. She believes that her body can definitely carry the nutrients of the children. She also hopes that under healthy conditions, the children can absorb more nutrients and reach full-term, even better! As a mother, she naturally wants her children to be healthy when they are born. Therefore, compared to the nervousness of everyone, it was warm and very calm. In order to appease everyone''s nervousness, Nuan Wen complied with Shengyu''s strong request. On the 8th of October, he was admitted to the hospital. Sheng Jiang''s family was not short of money, so he naturally did not want to let Nuan be crowded with others in the same ward. Early on, Shengyu was in the hospital, made arrangements, and arranged a VIP intensive care room for Wennuan. Just like a single apartment, the layout of the small suite has a private space and can not be disturbed by other outsiders. The two old people wanted to stay and accompany the warmth, but they were persuaded by everyone to let the two old people accompany the delivery. In the end, Sheng Yu drove everyone home, and he stayed with him by himself, which was fine. When the warmth broke out and gave birth, he notified them to come over, and it was too late. In the past few months, he has been taking care of the warmth, and in this regard, he has been very handy. Most importantly, he was unwilling to leave their mother''s side. On the ninth day, the starry sky tonight is extraordinarily bright, the sky is full of stars, twinkling twinkling. The warmth in the deep sleep suddenly felt a little sinking in the lower abdomen, and there was a burst of pain, and the warmth woke up instantly. Nuan Nuan was calm, gritted his teeth, and wanted to confirm, until when the pain gradually became stronger, Nuan Nuan suddenly shouted. "Husband~, great reputation!" The reputation of sleeping in the single bed next to him, when he heard his wife''s call, he was vigilant at first, but he didn''t fall asleep, he turned over immediately, turned on the light, and came to the warm bedside. "What''s wrong? Did it happen?" Seeing that a little bit of sweat had emerged from the warm forehead, the expression was even more painful, and the heart of the reputation immediately tightened. "Yeah!" Nuan endured waves of pain and gritted his teeth in response. Nuan now only feels the pain all over her body, all concentrated in one place, and her attention is also concentrated in one place. When the pain was in a trance for a while, Nuan felt that she was pushed into the delivery room. The pain had made her unable to take care of other things, so she could only follow the doctor''s instructions, breathe, and exert force! Outside the delivery room, Shengyu walked around anxiously! He had proposed before that he wanted to accompany Wen Nuan into the delivery room and welcome their babies together, but he was strongly rejected by Wen Nuan. Nuan Nuan knew that Sheng Yu cherished herself very much and wanted to accompany her and cheer herself up, but Nuan Nuan really didn''t want Sheng Yu to see her ferocious facial features when she was giving birth. It is enough for her to know that he loves her deeply. She doesn''t need to use the act of escorting to prove that the image she wants to keep in his heart is always beautiful. Sheng Yu was anxious for a while, and finally remembered the matter of notifying his family, and hurriedly called both parties, which was strongly requested by everyone. When Warm entered the delivery room, they should be notified. The two old people in particular were particularly worried that the young couple would take into account their old age, so they would not inform them, so that they would miss seeing their precious great-grandchildren for the first time. Soon, the people on both sides rushed over. From their clothes, it could be seen how anxious they were. They dressed casually and ran over with their hair a little messy. Originally, the two were not very far from the hospital. It only took about 15 minutes to drive. In the early morning of the morning, the traffic in Rongcheng was smooth, and it took less than ten minutes to arrive. "How about it?" "Did Xiao Nuan go in?" A group of people immediately surrounded Sheng Yu and asked. "It''s inside, there''s no movement yet." Sheng Yumu replied blankly. As the only male elder, Jiang Wenze quickly comforted him, "Everyone sit down first and wait quietly!" Jiang Mingxu patted Shengyu on the shoulder to show encouragement, and sat down with Jiang Wenze. Mrs. Sheng followed the car of Jiang''s house and arrived at the hospital. At this moment, she sat with Mrs. Jiang, and the two held each other''s hands tightly and comforted each other. Bai Li and Jiang Mingxi sat on the left and right of the two old men, taking care of them. "Two grandmothers, don''t worry, my sister has always been in good health and should be out soon." "Yeah, that kid Xiao Nuan has a firm heart, don''t worry about mom and auntie." The mother and daughter cooperated to soothe the nervousness of the two elderly people. However, their eyes were locked on the door of the delivery room, and their hearts were also anxious. Half an hour later, in the midst of the autumn waters, the delivery room finally opened. "Jiang Mingxin''s family?" "Yes!!" Everyone responded loudly. Looking at the crowd that came around in an instant, this battle scared the nurse''s hands tightly, but fortunately, her hands were not loosened, otherwise the little baby in her arms would not have fallen. "Congratulations, this is the boss and a son." The nurse understood the feelings of the family members very well, so she didn''t care, and handed the baby boy wrapped in her arms to Bai Li. The child should be handed over to a woman, which is more secure. "Thank you nurse, how is my niece?" Bai Li carefully hugged the child and asked casually. "Don''t worry, the mother is in good health, and the second child will be taken out soon." The nurse replied with a smile. When she just carried the eldest out, the second child had just been born smoothly. Saying that, another nurse came out with the child in her arms, "Congratulations, you are a little girl!" "Oh, my little girl, I like it, thank you!" Mrs. Jiang moved quickly, afraid that someone would steal the child from her, and took the lead in hugging the child in the nurse''s hands. Seeing that the child has no share of his own, Sheng Yu stretched his neck and looked into the delivery room, trying to find a Nuan Nuan figure. Right now, what he cares most about is his Nuan Nuan, his wife! "Wait! There''s another child!" The second nurse who came out said something with a smile on her face, and then the two nurses turned around and entered the delivery room. "My God! It''s really triplets!" Jiang Mingxi exclaimed. Although everyone has already prepared in their hearts, at this moment, when they are really confirmed, they are still very happy. Bai Li hugged the baby and said happily, "The triplets are great!" "This is a great blessing!" Jiang Wenze narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Yes! I didn''t expect our Sheng family to have triplets." Mrs. Sheng was full of joy, and she stared straight at the little baby in Mrs. Jiang''s arms. Three minutes later, the nurse came out with another baby in her arms, but she said anxiously, "Do you have any more clothes in your room? Hurry up and come over with that set!" "What''s wrong? Nurse?" Sheng Yu hurriedly asked, and everyone looked at the nurse nervously. The nurse exclaimed, "The mother is pregnant with quadruplets! She just gave birth to the third child, and now there is another one in her stomach!" Bai Li was surprised: "What!!" Jiang Wenze was afraid of hearing it wrong, so he quickly confirmed; "Really?" Jiang Mingxi''s jaw dropped, "Quadruplets!!" Mine, her sister is really good at giving birth, she even came to four at a time! Shengyu went straight to stupid! The two old men were also stunned! Fortunately, there was a sober Jiang Mingxu, who immediately ran towards the intensive care room when he saw everyone''s reaction. "I''m going to get the clothes!" Everyone knows that Nuan has a high possibility of giving birth to triplets, so men and women''s clothes are prepared according to three sets of men''s and three sets of women''s clothes. Anyway, a lot of benefits! Sheng Yu recovered and was very worried about his wife, "Nurse, is my wife really okay?" The quadruplets are beyond everyone''s expectations. Sheng Yu is really worried about whether his family''s small body can bear it. The nurse said with a smile, "Don''t worry, your wife is really the one with the best health I''ve seen during the past few years!" Speaking of which, the nurse really admires and envy. Jiang Mingxu quickly carried a small bag and handed it to the nurse, "Trouble the nurse!" Three minutes later, two nurses came out with two little babies. Mrs. Sheng immediately greeted her and took the baby wrapped in pink. Sheng Yu also took over the little baby wrapped in blue. The nurse smiled and congratulated, "Your family is really lucky, as for the quadruplets, two pairs of twins were born at one time!" Another nurse introduced to Sheng Yu, "You are holding the third child, a boy, and the old lady is holding the youngest, a girl. The order of birth is not just two pairs of twins! Congratulations! " "thanks!" "Thank you two nurses!" Everyone thanked them. "Where''s my wife?" Sheng Yu''s heart was always concerned with warmth. "It will come out soon! The children and adults are both healthy." The nurse said. Bai Li said, "Mom, auntie, let''s take the child back to the room first, and Sheng Yu will stay here and wait for Xiao Nuan." "Yeah!" Newborn children should not stay outside for too long. "Brother-in-law, give me the baby!" Jiang Mingxi stepped forward and said. Sheng Yu is full of warmth at the moment, and he is also very relieved that the child has so many relatives. Afterwards, the group returned to the intensive care unit with two pairs of phoenix dragons and Chengxiang with a beaming look on their faces. Only Shengyu stared at the door of the delivery room, waiting for the warmth to come out. More than ten minutes later, Nuan Nuan was pushed out by the nurse, Sheng Yu immediately stepped forward and checked it out. Warm is awake, but looks very tired, and the broken hair on his forehead is infected with sweat. "Wife, thank you for your hard work!" Shengyu held the warm hand, leaned over and kissed the warm forehead, this heart was filled with great happiness. He smiled warmly, with a soft light in his eyes. "Have a good sleep, I will always be by your side." Sheng Yu saw a warm and sleepy look, and there was a burst of pity in his heart. Immediately, Nuan Nuan closed her eyes. This production really used up all her strength. Now, she is really tired and sleepy and just wants to sleep well. It''s not easy to sleep until now, because she knew that Mr. Sheng, her family, must be waiting for her anxiously outside, so she held on to let him see herself safe and sound. Seeing Nuan Tianran dreaming, Sheng Yu''s tense heart finally calmed down. He followed the nurse and pushed the hospital bed to the intensive care unit. And his gentle eyes have been staring at the warmth for a long time. Chapter 919： Extra Story 4 October 10, 2014, this day is definitely a very memorable day for the Shengyu family. On October 10, 2012, Shengyu and Wennuan got their marriage certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau and became a legal couple. In the early morning of October 10, 2013, the two couples welcomed their four babies! Today, it is the first birthday banquet of the four little babies of Yu Nuan and his wife, and of course, it is also the second anniversary of their marriage. Everyone sighed very much that the four little babies were too good at choosing the date of birth, and they even chose to be born on the date when their parents gave up their certificates. In this regard, Yu Nuan and his wife were also very surprised. When I was pregnant, when the doctor checked, although they said there might be multiple births, everyone agreed at the time that it was triplets at most. Who knew that there would be such a surprise during the delivery. Not three babies, but four babies! Not only the doctor was surprised, but the Sheng Jiang family was even more surprised. The four children have an average weight of three kilograms. According to the doctor, the quadruplets, who are nearly nine months old, are all healthy, which can be regarded as a miracle in medicine. Today''s ''warm little home'' is extraordinarily lively. Everyone gathered together, naturally to congratulate the quadruplets on their one-year-old birthday. Yu Nuan and his wife did not plan to do a special event. After all, the children are still young and it is not suitable to go to a large shopping mall. Therefore, they invited some relatives and friends to have dinner, and it was enough to be lively. At this moment, four little babies are sitting on the sofa in the living room, and they are the protagonists of today''s birthday banquet. Because it was one year old, the four little babies were all wearing red clothes and looked very happy. In addition, the four little babies were all white and chubby. At first glance, they felt very pleasing and blessed. Clean and fat children seem to be particularly likable, not to mention, they are still very beautiful children, so they are even more popular. Today, the four little babies are full of joy, just like Fuwa, which makes people like them. In order to distinguish the four babies, the patterns of the safety locks worn by the four babies are different. At the time of production, everyone said that they were two pairs of twins, but there was only five or six points of similarity between the two pairs of siblings. The eldest and third of the quadruplets are boys, and their appearances are 70-80% similar, while the second and youngest are girls, and they are also 70-80% similar. Maybe it''s because of the difference between boys and girls! It is said to be two pairs of twins, but from the perspective of appearance, the four children are more like two pairs of twins, a pair of brothers, and a pair of sisters. If the two pairs of brothers and sisters are seen separately, they don''t feel anything, but as long as the four children are put together, the similarity between the four children will become more profound. Among the four children, the eldest''s appearance is the closest to the reputation, and the youngest is the most similar to the warm appearance. As for the second and third, they take the advantages of the couple''s appearance. When the four children are full moon, their names are officially finalized! Because the four children were born in the early hours of the morning, between night and morning, no matter their big or small names, they were named around the day and the starry night. Parents are always full of countless blessings and expectations for their children, and Yu Nuan and his wife are no exception. They hope that their four children can grow up safely and happily, and wish that their lives and futures will be full of sunshine and happiness. hope. Therefore, Yu Nuan and his wife took the word ''an'' in their children''s names, which represented safety and health, and took great pains to put the Japanese radical in the names of the four children. Sun means the sun and represents hope and sunshine. Therefore, the eldest Sheng Anyao, nicknamed Chenchen, the second child Sheng Anqing, nicknamed Xiaoyunduo, the third child Jiang Anxu, nicknamed Yangyang, the fourth child Shenganwan, and nicknamed Xiaoxing. Judging from the names, it is not difficult to see the good wishes given by Yu Nuan and his wife to their four children. At this moment, Fang Chuxin and a group of women surrounded the quadruplets, making fun of them. "Oh, look, I can''t tell the size of the four children together." "That''s not it, or why are they called quadruplets!" "Xiao Nuan, this time you are holding four, you are simply raising the hatred value." "Hehe, this blessing cannot be envied." "Yes, we can only be envious and jealous." "It doesn''t matter, we are also the aunts of the children. It is also a matter of face for taking them out for a walk." Mrs. Jiang came over and smiled, "Xiao Nuan, it''s time to catch Zhou!" "Okay! Then let''s take the baby out!" Nuan replied. Madam Jiang picked up the third child, Jiang Anxu, with a loving look on her face. At the beginning, before Yu Nuan and his wife got married, the two couples made a guarantee about the inheritance of the Jiang family''s blood. The first child they gave birth, whether male or female, would give the child the surname Jiang. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Nuan Nuan would give birth to quadruplets at one time. According to the original promise, it should be the eldest surname Jiang. But when Mrs. Jiang saw that the eldest''s appearance was the closest to her granddaughter-in-law Shengyu, and she was also the eldest son of Shengyu, she couldn''t bear it. After all, in the traditional Chinese concept, the meaning of the eldest son is different, not to mention, the boss is so similar to Shengyu . Therefore, Mrs. Jiang set her eyes on the third child of the quadruplets. Anyway, Nuan gave birth to four children and two more boys, so she did not worry about the inheritance of the Sheng family. In the end, after the two negotiated, the third child was changed to Jiang''s surname, and later, he inherited the incense and family business of the Jiang family. Mrs. Sheng followed closely and hugged the eldest grandson of the Sheng family. It was not that the two old men preferred sons to daughters, but in the traditional concept of aristocratic families, the meaning of a male heir who inherited the family business was different and needed to be focused on. and cultivation. They also love the great-granddaughters of a pair of sisters. Reputation and warmth are holding a daughter alone, and the four of them came to the courtyard. Because the layout of the living room is limited, it is not easy to display, so in the empty courtyard, a large carpet is spread, and props for grasping Zhou are placed. In this way, relatives and friends who are watching can also stand away. The four put the quadruplets on the carpet! However, without waiting for the shouting and guidance of the surrounding people, the four little guys staggered towards the end of the carpet. At the front of the carpet, there are all kinds of small items side by side, with different styles. For a one-year-old baby, it is full of curiosity and exploration. "Ho, look, how smart our babies are!" Bai Li praised vigorously. Both Bai Li and his wife like children very much, but they are helpless. They only have one child, Jiang Mingxi. For the warm quadruplets, the two husband and wife really love them very much, and they love them like their own granddaughters. Although the four children knew that they were walking towards the small objects without being guided, the crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but jokingly shouted at the four children, instructing them to grab such objects. Fang Chuxin clapped his hands and shouted to Xiao Yunduo, "Little Yunduo, hurry up, there is money here, you can buy cakes to eat." Fang Chuxin loves Xiao Yunduo very much. She smiles like a bright sunshine and is very warm. She and Nuan are both in business. Of course, she hopes that Xiao Nuan''s eldest daughter can inherit her mother''s business and become a big businessman. Gao Weize shouted, "Chenchen, come here and take this seal."| The eldest Chenchen not only looks like the reputation most, but even the character of the little arrogant is more like the reputation. Therefore, it seems that we should pay more attention to this eldest son who is most like a senior. Right now, the seal pointed by Gao Weize is the personal seal of Shengyu as the chairman of Shengshi International. Jiang Mingxi shouted to the old three Yangyang, "Yangyang, come here." "Little Xingxing, come here." Lu Lifen shouted, Lu Lifen is the favorite for this little daughter who is most like Sister Xiaonuan. All of a sudden, everyone was guiding the quadruplets to grab things, but the quadruplets seemed to completely ignore all the shouts around them. Thinking about which one to catch, the small appearance is particularly interesting and cute. It''s no wonder that everyone loves quadruplets so much. The four children are really smart and well-behaved. At seven or eight months, the quadruplets begin to learn to call people. The most familiar one is ''Baba Ma Ma''! Half a month ago, when they were less than a year old, the four little guys began to learn to walk staggeringly. Although their steps were not very stable, they were already starting earlier than many children of the same age. . After more than ten minutes, the four little guys finally chose their own! The boss, Sheng Anyao, fulfilled Gao Weize''s wish, and took the seal of prestigious status, not only that, but also a small golden abacus. Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t stop laughing, "Chenchen did a good job, you did a good job! You will definitely achieve a great career in the future." The second child, Sheng Anqing, under Fang Chuxin''s diligent shouting, grabbed the RMB in one hand and a small cake in the other. "Haha, Xiao Yunduo is really smart! He can eat and make money again." Fang Chuxin praised him greatly. This is a successor. The third child, Jiang Anxu, saw that both his brother and sister were caught with one hand, and he was not far behind. He grabbed a saber in one hand and a small mouse in the other. Jiang Mingxi was dumbfounded. He was holding a saber, indicating that he was willing to fight. Maybe it was an officer and a police officer, but he grabbed a small mouse? And the mouse represents high technology. "Is Yangyang preparing to become an official in the military and engage in technology again?" Madam Jiang had a smile on her face, and her eyes were full of love, as if she would be satisfied no matter what Yang Yang caught. Although the Jiang family is also engaged in business, Mrs. Jiang does not necessarily want Jiang Anxu to also be a businessman. As the youngest Sheng An Wan, he grabbed a book directly, without even looking at the other objects, even ignoring the onlookers, sitting on the carpet and flipping through it. Lu Lifen said happily, "Sister Little Nuan, look, this little star not only looks the most like you, but also has the same hobby. Maybe when she grows up, she will become an excellent female doctor!" In this regard, warm eyebrows and smiles. These four children have very different personalities, and their hobbies for choosing small items are also different, but it is undeniable that these four children have more or less the interest genes of their husband and wife. The two sons, Nuan did not worry at all. One of them was the heir of the Jiang family, and the other was the successor of the Sheng family. From the moment they were born, the starting point of their two brothers was destined to be higher than that of countless others. In comparison, Nuan pays more attention to the cultivation of her two daughters. It''s not that she underestimates women, but the ethos of this society. When they look at women and men, they will be different. Therefore, I warmly hope that the two daughters can have their own skills and skills to settle down! Warm is very satisfied with the choice of the two daughters, both of which are like her personalities. The eldest daughter, Xiao Yunduo, usually likes to eat more than the younger daughter. She chose cakes and RMB, and she is very happy to see it warm. This shows that the eldest daughter can eat and understand life. Just like myself, I love to eat, and I know how to make money, so I don''t lose myself. At that time, she will be responsible for the management of the homestay business. The younger daughter is usually quieter, very well-behaved, and likes to flip through books, just like her, she loves reading books and likes being quiet. The most important thing is that the little daughter is holding a book on pharmacology, which Wennuan usually reads. If the youngest daughter really likes medicinal flowers and plants, it would be good to pursue a formal medical research direction in the future. The existence of the ''One Leaf Realm'' can completely accomplish a career for the two daughters. "The four children are all very smart, and their achievements in the future will definitely not be low. Xiaonuan, you two husband and wife will wait for happiness in the future!" Mother Wen praised with a smile. Six months ago, Shengyu took her and several children to the welfare home built in the village. Originally, she was a little reluctant to give up, after all, after living in the mountain city for so many years, many children are also in the mountain city. But after warm and repeated persuasion, she agreed. She also likes the life in this village. It is simple and peaceful. Compared with the environment in a big city, it is more suitable and conducive to the growth of children. Besides, the two warm-hearted husband and wife also built a welfare home, which is much better than the welfare home they lived in before. How could she not agree under such conditions? It''s all Xiao Nuan''s heart and kindness, she understands it all. "Yes, yes, looking at these four children is a very lucky person." The village chief Zhang Fuquan praised with a smile. Warm is the noble person in their village, a lucky person, and the four children born here are also lucky people. "Mama, hungry!" Xiao Yunduo shouted with pouted mouth after eating a small snack. "..." Wen Nuan secretly slandered: My daughter, you just finished eating a small snack, and you still ate a lot of fruit before Catching Zhou, why are you still hungry? She was wrong just now, this eldest daughter is not like herself, she is not so delicious! Totally a snack food! Looking at the eldest daughter''s small body, which is obviously more rounded than the younger daughter''s, Nuan couldn''t help thinking, her daughter can''t eat like a little fat girl, right? Chapter 920： Extra Story 5 In 2018, April 16, the climate is pleasant, the warm color pastoral resort. "Little Cloud!!!" The ''warm little home'' erupted with a roar of Hedong lion, making Xiao Yunduo''s heart tremble and tremble! Well! Her mother''s master''s skills have deepened again. Listen, this roar is so confident, it is estimated that the welfare home can hear it. Shengyu was cleaning up weeds in the vegetable garden, and smiled silently when he saw the eldest daughter who had just come up to him with a cute face and helped **** the weeds. "Yunduo, did you pull out the herbs your mother planted again?" Xiao Yunduo''s small eyes flashed, and he helped his father very swiftly in his hands, pulling weeds, and his round little claws slipped, and when he grabbed it, it was a large amount of weeds. "There''s no~" Sheng Yu hooked the corners of his mouth, "Really?" In the whole family, it is estimated that he is the only one who knows best what kind of character Xiao Yunduo is. He looks straightforward on the outside, but he is very good at ''playing a pig and eating a tiger''. Xiao Yunduo pouted, expressing her innocence. "I didn''t do it on purpose, it was really those flowers and herbs, they were too fragile, I just tugged it lightly, it was really just a very light, very light touch~, they ran out on their own, don''t blame me~ " Seeing the eldest daughter''s articulate speech and innocent face, Sheng Yu felt deeply helpless. Their two daughters have completely different personalities! When the two sisters turned three years old, the two husbands and wife had already clearly realized the excellence of their two daughters. Really happy and helpless! I don''t know if it''s because the mother''s body took the fairy juice liquid, the four children have absorbed the excellent nutrition, so that their little heads are very smart, especially the two daughters. The eldest daughter, Xiao Yunduo, has a cheerful personality, loves to laugh and love sports, just like her name, Sheng Anqing, like a bright blue sky and white clouds, cheerful and comfortable. But the most headache for the two couples is their eldest daughter, who has extraordinary strength! It is a proper female strongman, female man! Neither of the two couples thought that the blue energy fairy fruit that the two couples took at the time could still be inherited. No, their eldest daughter is extremely powerful. Perhaps, it is because of the moisturizing effect of the blue energy fairy fruit when in the womb, which is equivalent to the sense of power of the little cloud, which is innate, so the sense of power of the little cloud is far away. beyond her parents. Before the children were still young, maybe they hadn''t been seduced to show this feature, but after the age of three, after the children gradually became sensible and wise, the two couples realized that something was wrong. Whatever Xiao Yunduo is holding, he can smash it directly! For example, holding chopsticks to learn to pick vegetables, she can directly break the chopsticks as soon as she holds the chopsticks, let her eat with the rice bowl, and her two hands can directly squeeze the rice bowl into pieces. There are really too many things like this. The worried couple taught her to feel the strength and control the strength. Otherwise, according to Xiaoyun''s freewheeling method, there is probably no complete thing in the family. It took two years for Xiaoyun Duo to be able to control his strength very well, but from time to time he would ''miss'' and destroy something. As long as they see any abnormal debris at home, everyone knows that this must be Xiao Yunduo''s ''masterpiece''. In response to this behavior, everyone in the family expressed that it was nothing, and they were completely accustomed to it. Sheng Yu said with a smile, "Don''t hurry up and help your mother clean up the scene." His family Nuan Nuan has always cherished the flowers and plants in the courtyard. In recent years, she has planted some medicinal herbs. She plans to cultivate her two daughters'' pharmacology of plants at home. But because of her eldest daughter''s personality, she is active, she is restless, she is very enthusiastic, and likes to help adults with things, but because of her great strength, she often does bad things with good intentions, resulting in the final result, which makes people Can''t laugh or cry. On the other side, Nuan stood in the garden in the courtyard, cleaning up the mess, looking at the flowers that were uprooted, Nuan helplessly replanted in the garden again. When I looked up, I saw the little daughter sitting quietly on the rattan chair swing, holding a book, and it was interesting to read. "Little Xingxing, do you want to take a break? Reading books for a long time is not good for your eyes~" Wen Nuan couldn''t help reminding her that it had been more than two hours since breakfast. Her youngest daughter had been reading the book quietly, without moving at all. The eldest daughter is too active and lively, and the warmth gives her a headache, while the younger daughter is too quiet and too lazy to move, and she also has a headache! The education of this child is really the most troublesome subject in life. The youngest daughter''s biggest hobby is reading books. There is a big bookcase at home. There are hundreds of books on the shelf, and these books are what her youngest daughter usually reads. It is estimated that no one will believe that a little girl who is only five years old has already read so many books. The children in their family are very smart, but the youngest daughter has an extraordinary ability, that is, her memory is extremely strong, which is completely unforgettable. This is also what she noticed when the children were three years old and began to teach them to read and write. The other three children were also smart. When she was testing them, they could all answer, but only Xiao Xingxing answered them 100% right. . And, word for word! Even, she didn''t explain it to the point that Little Xingxing could express it herself. From then on, Yu Nuan and his wife didn''t have to do any job of guiding and educating, they just bought back a stack of books and let their little daughter read it slowly by herself. Of course, the books purchased by Yunuan and his wife were all textbooks within the sixth grade of elementary school and some interesting extracurricular books. After having books, her youngest daughter doesn''t like to move. She holds the small book and looks at it every day. Sometimes, she is really worried that her little Xingxing will become a nerd. Because, in addition to her love of books, her little Xingxing has a very bland expression of other hobbies, and is not like her sister Xiaoyunduo, who is jumping around, eating, drinking, and having fun. So ah, sometimes children are too good, too special, it is also a kind of trouble! But sweet troubles! ! But with such two daughters, Nuan really feels contented. Two daughters, one with strength and one with brains, combined together, it is equivalent to being brave and resourceful. No matter where you go, you are not afraid of losing. Little Xingxing, sitting on the rattan chair swing, raised her eyes slightly, and said Nuo Nuo, "Okay, Mom." Xiao Xingxing took the opportunity to take another look, and immediately closed the book reluctantly. Although she doesn''t feel tired at all and doesn''t want to move at all, she must listen to her mother''s words, she is a good baby. Little Xingxing stepped on her short legs and carefully placed the small book in the bottom grid of the bookshelf. Suddenly, seeing the teapot on the coffee table, Little Xingxing walked over, picked up the teapot with both hands, and carefully poured two cups of tea. "Little Xingxing, what are you doing?" Xiaoyunduo came in and saw Xiaoxing standing in front of the coffee table, not knowing what she was doing. Just now she went to the flower garden to help, but was ruthlessly rejected by her mother, which made her very frustrated. She really didn''t mean it. Who let her inherit this great strength. "Little Yunduo, I''m pouring tea for Mom and Dad~" Little Xingxing answered truthfully. The four brothers and sisters were born only a few minutes apart, and they were twins, so they all called each other by their nicknames. She thought that her parents had been busy all morning, and she must be thirsty. She wanted to bring tea to her parents. She was her sweet little padded jacket. Hearing this, Xiao Yunduo ran to the coffee table with a look of joy, "Then let''s have a cup each! I''ll give it to my mother~" Saying that, Xiao Yunduo held the teacup in both hands and ran quickly towards the courtyard. "Oops~, cup! Be careful~!" Xiao Xingxing stood there in a hurry, how could she know that Xiao Yun Duo was so fast, before she could stop her, she let her run away with a teacup. It''s not that she doesn''t want Xiao Yunduo to help her, but she is really worried about that teacup. In the past two years, many items in the house have been "destroyed" by Xiao Yunduo. I hope this time, she can control her strength! Little Yunduo excitedly moved towards the flowerbed, jogging, she really didn''t deliberately destroy those flowers and plants today, it was just too untouchable. She is bringing tea to her mother now, and her mother will definitely be very happy. Once she is happy, she will not be angry with her again. What a great idea! "Mom, Xiao Yunduo is bringing you tea~" Xiao Yunduo shouted happily and walked quickly to the warm front. Wen Nuan looked at Xiao Yun Duo who was walking towards him, and when she heard what she said, she felt warm in her heart. Although the eldest daughter was a little firmer, she was still very sensible and considerate. Xiao Yunduo saw her mother smiling, her big eyes sparkling. Sure enough, my mother was happy! Xiao Yunduo stood on tiptoe excitedly, and wanted to put the teacup to her mother''s mouth and feed her with her own hands. In that case, her mother might be happier. Seeing this, the smile on his lips became warmer and brighter, and he squatted down, trying to satisfy his eldest daughter''s thoughts. However! Warm mouth, just close to the teacup. With a ''pop'', the teacup shattered, and the tea mercilessly splashed onto the warm face. Looking at the teacup broken into several pieces, Xiaoyun Duo wanted to cry without tears! It''s all because she was so overjoyed just now. When she was excited, the strength in her hand floated uncontrollably~ "Mom~ I didn''t mean to drop~" Little Yunduo wrinkled a small face, looking pitifully at the mother, whose face was covered in water. The warm expression was very calm, and he calmly touched the tea on his face with his hands. Fortunately, the tea was warm. She is really not angry! real! She has experienced too many scenes like this! "Mom knows, just pay more attention next time, don''t be too depressed, it will be better when you grow up a bit." Warmly touched Xiao Yunduo''s little head, feeling very helpless, Xiao Yunduo was still young, and many times, he didn''t know how to control his strength. If you don''t pay attention or get excited, it''s easy to lose your hand strength. She knew that Xiao Yunduo was often kind and wanted to help with something, but it was her own strength that made her often help out blindly. If they always blamed for this, it is estimated that it will cause shadow and pressure on Xiaoyunduo''s heart, and make her character become timid, which is not conducive to Xiaoyunduo''s growth. "Mmmmm~" Xiao Yunduo nodded her head again and again, raised a bright smile, and was secretly delighted in her heart. It''s good that the mother is not angry, otherwise, her ears will suffer~ On the other side, Little Xingxing walked slowly into the vegetable garden holding a teacup like a little lady. "Dad, drink some water~" Hearing the sound, Sheng Yu walked from the vegetable shelf to the soil of the vegetable garden with a smile in his eyes. "Little star is so cute~" Hearing the little daughter shouting ''Dad'' so softly, Sheng Yu felt that his heart was softened into marshmallows. The praised little Xingxing, with curved eyebrows and glutinous eyes, said softly, "Dad''s hands are dirty, Xiaoxingxing feeds you~" "Okay~" In the face of a pair of daughters, Sheng Yu has always only been obedient, no, to be precise, in the face of their mother and daughter, he can only be obedient and obey. The three of them, mother and daughter, are the treasures of his reputation. As for the two sons, Sheng Yu directly and selectively skipped it. Wherever the boys need to be spoiled, they have to do whatever they want, and they have to suffer a lot from childhood. After a busy morning, the two couples went to the kitchen to prepare lunch for the family. Even if their family is not short of money, they can hire people to do things, but Yu Nuan and his wife don''t want to fake their own hands, and the results they harvest by themselves are even more satisfying. Therefore, the vegetable gardens, small fruit fields and anther gardens in the courtyard are all managed and planted by the husband and wife. But the sea of ????flowers outside the courtyard is handed over to the workers. For such a large area, they are powerless even if they want to. Therefore, it is enough for them to take care of this small world of their own. "Mom, we''re back~" Outside the courtyard, a pair of twin brothers stepped on their calves and pushed open the courtyard door. Behind the two little guys, followed by two old ladies, Sheng Jiang. The granddaughters/grandchildren are all here, and the two of them will naturally stay in the village, so they can''t bear to leave the quadruplets. Although the warm medicinal liquid has nourished the body over the years, it is not an old medicine. The age of the two old people is still gradually increasing, and their walking steps are a little slow, but they are still stable. Compared with many old ladies of the same age, their bodies are already pretty good. This morning, there was a new friend at the orphanage, and the two brothers wanted to go there to see it, so the two old people went with them. Yu Nuan and his wife did not let them do the work at home. Therefore, most of the time, the two of them stayed at the orphanage. Because there are more children, it is lively to watch. Xiao Xingxing stood on the edge of the threshold with a large basin of water in front of him, reminding, "Chen Chen Yang Yang, wash your hands!" "Oh~" Yangyang walked to the water basin honestly and washed his hands. After playing all morning, his little hands were dirty. Before entering the house, he had to do some sanitation. "My hands aren''t dirty~" Chenchen said and walked directly into the room with her calf. Xiao Xingxing immediately faced the room and shouted, "Little Cloud~" Xiao Yun Duo, who was happily eating snacks in the house, heard the cry of Little Xingxing, and immediately ate the rest of the snacks in one bite, and patted the broken snacks in his hands. As long as Xiao Xingxing shouted, she knew that it must be the brothers who were disobedient again. Xiao Yunduo stood up and walked into the courtyard. As soon as he turned the corner, he met Chenchen who had entered the house. So, he picked up Chenchen''s collar with one hand and took the person out. "Oops, Xiao Yunduo, stop your hand, I''m the boss, stop your hand and strangle my neck!" Chenchen waved two small hands, trying to break free from Xiaoyunduo''s hand, but helplessly, his struggle was completely painless to Xiaoyunduo, and he was dragged out of the house directly. Chenchen: "..." He didn''t want to talk, he just wanted to cry! ! As a big brother, he was directly carried out by his sister with one hand. It''s so embarrassing, is there anything? Dad said, he is a man! In the future, I want to protect my sister and mother. But his sister is so brave, how can he show his manly side? No, he must strengthen his training and develop a good skill! Yup! Such a happy decision! Chapter 921： Extra Story 6 2022, February 6, the twenty-ninth day of the new year, a warm little home. After the warm family of six finished dinner, they walked around the courtyard twice to digest food, and then went back to the house. It was really a winter night, and the wind was blowing. Looking at the four children who rushed into the house, their faces were warm and soft. Whether it was herself or her husband, they both loved children. With the existence of children, a family is the most complete. Moreover, there are more children in the family, and the atmosphere should be more fun and interesting. When the children turn five years old, Nuan actually has the will to have another child. She is in good health, and the quadruplets live a basic life. She can take care of herself, so even if she has another child, she has the energy to take care of the child. However, he was strongly refuted by Mr. Sheng from her family. He warmly understood that Mr. Sheng from her family also took care of his body and did not want to put himself at any risk. After all, the quadruplets were five years old, and she was also thirty-five years old. If she had another child, she would be thirty-six years old, which was already within the range of elderly mothers. Secondly, Mr. Sheng of her family didn''t want to let himself suffer from childbirth anymore, and he was worried that too many children would be tiring on him, so no matter how much he persuaded him, he just didn''t agree. According to her family, Mr. Sheng, it is enough for them to have two sons and two daughters, and it is enough to raise the four children well and educate them into talents. In the end, the warmth had to rely on the reputation. There is no way, this kind of thing, if she is willing to do it alone, she can''t do it. If he doesn''t give it, she can''t have a child herself. In the early years, she might have been thinking about it, but in recent years, she has completely stopped thinking about it, and took care of the four little guys with all her heart, and she no longer thinks about it any more. In fact, they have four children in their family. Compared with their friends, they are already rich and blessed. Sometimes, they can''t be too greedy. Now, the children are all nine years old. They have grown up very well, they are very sensible, and they are extremely intelligent and excellent. They seldom worry about the couple and take them out. welcome. Thinking of what the prince said two days ago, Nuan couldn''t help but think again. The prince''s meaning is very clear. Although the ''One Leaf Realm'' has been opened and bound by her, it does not mean that it belongs to her alone. This jade pendant can only be opened by the descendants of the Jiang family. It depends on whether it is related to the jade pendant, and it must be in the case of chance. This condition is indispensable! Nuan had asked the prince before. Her quadruplets don''t have this chance. Now that the ''One Leaf Realm'' is still on her body, at least her descendants will not have this fate to inherit. In this regard, although I feel a little regretful about warmth, I also know how to be content. There is no way to force things like fate. Although the children have no chance to inherit, the things in the ''One Leaf Realm'' can be moved out and used by the children. For example, all the fairy fruits can be picked and made into fairy juice liquid, which can be stored until needed. time, use it again. When the descendants of the Jiang family have a predestined person, the colorful fairy fruit trees in the ''One Leaf Realm'' will bear the colorful fairy fruit again, and there are still only five of each color, which will not change. Therefore, it is no pity to be warm. It is already very good to be able to get the existing fairy fruit and herbal nutrient soil out of the space to give the children a basic guarantee. The two of them are really content with this. Now that the children are grown up, they are sensible and can distinguish right from wrong. Now take them to the ''One Leaf Realm'', don''t worry, they will say whatever they want. The reason why I brought them in was because Nuan wanted the children to take immortal fruit to enhance their own abilities, and secondly, it was also to prevent future troubles, worried that the ''One Leaf Realm'' would suddenly disappear one day. Since the two daughters are interested in food and medicine, the ''One Leaf Realm'' will be of great benefit to them. Before that, Nuan had never let the children take fairy fruit, but only ate some pills made of herbs to strengthen and nourish the body, and ate vegetables and fruits grown with nutritious soil every day to absorb some spiritual energy. Because the children are still too young, the warmth is also worried. The children''s root bones have not grown firmly, and their small bodies will not be able to withstand the medicinal power of the fairy fruit. So, have been waiting for the children to grow up a little more. Now that even the prince has mentioned it, warmth should be treated with caution and careful consideration. "Husband, do you think you can bring the children into the ''One Leaf Realm'' now?" Sheng Yu also heard what the prince said before, "Come in! These four little guys in our family are much smarter than ordinary people, and I believe they are all very measured children." As a parent, he also hopes that his children can grow up better, and at the same time, he also hopes that his children can have the ability to protect themselves. "Okay, then let''s take them in tonight!" With that said, the two couples walked into the living room, saw the four little guys playing in the leisure area, and hurriedly greeted them. The four little guys followed their parents upstairs obediently and came to the room where their parents lived. He said warmly and softly, "Chenchenyangyang, clouds and stars, now your parents are going to take you to a very magical place, this place only our family can go to, so this matter cannot be mentioned to anyone, including Grandma, grandma and the others, understand?" Xiao Yunduo asked directly, "Grandma, can''t they say it? Why?" Since childhood, their mother taught the four siblings to respect the elderly and to share with their elders and family members if there is something good. Sheng Yu said patiently, "Because this place is amazing, only our family of six can go in, others can''t." Chenchen said seriously, "It''s useless for us to tell them, they can''t go, it just makes them feel sad and distressed." Wen Nuan stretched out his little finger and said with a smile, "This matter is a little secret of our family. Since it is a secret, naturally we can''t tell others. Come on, let''s pull the hook, this is a secret between us~" Yang Yang rolled his eyes secretly, "Mom, we''re not three-year-old children, we don''t need to tick our little fingers, it''s so naive~, since you told your father that you can''t tell others about this, then we definitely won''t tell you. other''s." "..." The corners of the warm mouth twitched, she was despised by a nine-year-old child? Ok! The children are too sensible, it seems that she is a mother, but her childlike innocence is not lost. Warm and silent withdrew his fingers. Xiao Xingxing looked serious, "Don''t worry, parents, I won''t tell others the secrets of our family. If I let others know, then our family will have no secrets." She wouldn''t be so stupid, telling others her family''s secrets, the magical place that parents said only her family could go, wouldn''t it not belong to their family? Therefore, in order for their family to continue to go to magical places in the future, this secret cannot be told to anyone. Sheng Yu smiled, "Let''s go then!" Immediately, the two couples held the two children one by one, and then let the children hold hands with each other. In the blink of an eye, a family of six successfully entered the ''One Leaf Realm''. "Wow!" "What is this place?" "Is this a fairyland?" In fairy tales, the kind of fairyland that can conjure magic, although they don''t quite believe it, but in the blink of an eye, they came to a forest with a fairy spirit. The four little guys immediately chatted and discussed with joy on their faces. Yu Nuan and his wife spent more than ten minutes explaining to the four children the origin of the ''One Leaf Realm'' and the hidden magic. These four little guys in their family can''t be treated as ordinary children. They are shrewd, but they can''t be fooled. But after explaining it to them clearly, they will have a sense of proportion in their hearts, and they will know the quality and seriousness of the matter. Therefore, most of the time, the two couples did not treat their children as elementary school students, and would communicate with them and deal with things in the way of adults. And all the things in the ''One Leaf Realm'' will be distributed to the four brothers and sisters by the two of them. As for what they can discover and research in the future, it depends on their respective fortunes. Afterwards, Yu Nuan and his wife fed the juice of the blue energy fairy fruit to their three children to drink it, and Xiao Yunduo was born with great strength, so naturally they did not need to eat the blue energy fruit. Anything, if you eat too much, will backfire. The seven-color fairy fruit that can be eaten by children at present is only the blue energy fairy fruit that increases the children''s physique and enhances their strength. As for the green fairy fruit full of vitality, it is a critical moment, a fruit that can save lives, and you should not eat it indiscriminately. And the other kinds of fairy fruits are full of instability, and the consumption of a little too much will cause discomfort to the human body. Yu Nuan and his wife did not dare to feed their children casually. After Chen Chen Yang Yang heard the warm introduction, they couldn''t help but rejoice. God knows how much they envy Xiao Yunduo''s great strength from childhood to adulthood. If they fight, it will be an instant kill! Now, they can also have the great power of "do whatever they want", how can they not be excited and happy! On the other hand, Xiao Xingxing looked very calm and indifferent. She didn''t care much about her own strength. However, since Mom and Dad said that eating is good for the body, then she will eat it! The children entered the ''One Leaf Realm'' for the first time, and they were full of curiosity and exploration. Therefore, Yunuan and his wife just went with them. Anyway, there is no danger here. Wen Nuan took Sheng Yu''s arm, rested his head on his shoulder, and the two cuddled tightly. "Time flies so fast, the children are so big in a blink of an eye." Looking at the children playing not far away, Nuan suddenly sighed with emotion. "Unhappy, your face is still as beautiful as ever. When I met you ten years ago, it hasn''t changed at all, and you are still the most beautiful woman in my heart, no matter the past ten years, twenty years, or thirty years. " With warm brows and a smile, she just sighed suddenly, who knew that Mr. Sheng from her family would say such sweet words. However, as always, it works! No matter if she is thirty, forty, or fifty, she will never get tired of the affectionate words he says, and she will never get enough of them. Every time she listens, she will still feel joy in her heart. sweet. No matter how old she will be in the future, when facing him, she still has a girlish heart. "Then when I''m grey-haired, I''ll have to listen~" "good!" Chapter 922： Extraordinary Cold Mo CP Chapter 1 Since his mother found out about his relationship with Leng Ziyan, Mo Xuan''s anxiety has been reduced by more than half. The most important thing is that he can get his mother''s support, which makes Mo Xuan more about his future. A confidence and expectation. This matter was carried out behind the back of her grandma in private. Facing her own grandmother, Mo Xuan currently does not have enough confidence to confess to her grandmother, and she does not dare to gamble on her future with Leng Ziyan. Although Mo Xuan felt a little ashamed of this in his heart, but to let her give up Leng Ziyan and her daughter''s family life, no doubt, Mo Xuan''s heart was unwilling. If she hadn''t experienced it, her heart might have been so numb, but now, she has experienced what it should be like to be a woman, and she has also felt and enjoyed the beauty of love between men and women. It''s really hard to let her return to the numb life she used to live! Even now, she is still a little uneasy and a little ashamed, but she can''t resist her yearning and determination to live a normal woman''s life. "Mo Shao, President Leng and his assistant have arrived." The assistant reported. "Well, invite them in!" Mo Xuan said indifferently, but he was helpless and sweet in his heart. Since letting Leng Ziyan know her identity, not only did it not make him flinch, on the contrary, it made him even more aggressive. Before, the two of them usually met in her apartment after the evening, met, and occasionally went out at night. Go shopping. Now it''s better, Leng Ziyan directly uses the name of official business, and makes appointments every three or five times, so that she has to pretend to act. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Mo Xuan raised his eyes and saw that Leng Ziyan was the only one alone, and he immediately understood, no need to ask, his assistant must have been dismissed by him again. "Aren''t you busy today?" Mo Xuan stood up and walked towards the sofa while asking. Seeing the person who was thinking about it day and night, Leng Ziyan directly wrapped the person in his arms and let her sit on his lap. Mo Xuan was anxious, "What are you doing, this is an office!" Mo Xuan was panicked by Leng Ziyan''s move, trying to get out of his arms, this guy really became more and more unscrupulous. In the past few times, I was able to maintain a bit of seriousness by talking about business, but this time, she was actually doing something to herself directly in her office. Leng Ziyan patted Mo Xuan''s **** directly, "Sit down, don''t move!" Mo Xuan''s cheeks flushed with anxiety, "This is my office!" "Then sit down honestly." Leng Ziyan stretched out his hand to straighten the broken hair beside Mo Xuan''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Did you miss me?" Such blunt words made Mo Xuan, who has always been thin-skinned, even more reddened. Since the two confirmed their relationship, this is not the first time he has faced Leng Ziyan with blunt words. Although Mo Xuan had not experienced the reserved and shyness of being a woman in the past twenty years or so, she was a serious woman, and her shyness in her bones could not be erased. Every time she heard Leng Ziyan''s straightforward words, it would make her blush and heartbeat. At the beginning, she was still a little uncomfortable, a little flustered, and she didn''t even dare to look directly at his hot gaze. But as they got along with Leng Ziyan, they gradually became familiar with each other, and they became less panicked and cramped. Besides, it was not that they had no intimate behavior. As they get closer little by little, the two get along a little more naturally. Mo Xuan blushed and nodded. Although I can look at each other calmly now, I can''t help but feel shy in my heart. Of course, it''s more of a sweet feeling of happiness. Seeing this, Leng Ziyan raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction. "Are you busy today? When can you leave?" His goddess seems to be busier than himself, and sometimes he can''t help but want to see her, even in the name of official business. Hey, why is it so difficult to have a date with your girlfriend? Mo Xuan wrapped Leng Ziyan''s neck and replied, "There are still a few documents that have not been approved, are you busy?" Before falling in love with Leng Ziyan, in Mo Xuan''s eyes, Leng Ziyan has always been a busy person. It is said that if you want to make an appointment with him to discuss things, you have to make an appointment. Sometimes, it may not be possible. see. But now, after falling in love with him, how does she feel that he is a big idler? I won''t talk about it in the evening. The two of them have a date after get off work. Usually, she won''t go home until ten o''clock. But it seems that dating after get off work every day is not enough. During the office hours during the day, he can still meet her in the name of talking about business affairs. It felt as if he had nothing to do and wanted to meet and date with her all day long. Therefore, regarding Leng Ziyan''s actions, Mo Xuan''s heart was both sweet and helpless. "Come to see you, how can it be considered a nosy? This is the most serious and important thing." Leng Ziyan played with Mo Xuan''s short hair and said seriously, with a very serious expression. The corners of Mo Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly. If she had done it before, she might have been fooled by his seriousness, thinking about whether her thoughts were impure or not. But the intimate interactions during this period are not for nothing, and she will not be fooled by his serious and serious look now. She could see clearly, there was a sporadic smile in his eyes. This man is a typical big bad wolf with a tail hidden. "Really? Then sit here and drink tea slowly. I have to continue working." Mo Xuan was about to get up, but Leng Ziyan dragged him back the next second, "I''m sitting next to you, can you still work?" Is his charm so low? ! If she stayed by his side, he definitely couldn''t do anything, he just wanted to be with her. Mo Xuan smiled, "Why not?" If you don''t continue to work, how can you end your work earlier and date him? Hearing this, Leng Ziyan was very frustrated and asked in a sour tone, "What is more important than me?" Concealing a relationship, having no status, let''s not talk about it. Now, he is not the most important one in the heart of his goddess. Leng Ziyan''s heart can''t help but feel a burst of sour water. Is there a more miserable boyfriend than him? Seeing that his boyfriend was so childish, Mo Xuan laughed secretly, and quickly coaxed: "Okay, if I don''t finish the business sooner, how can I date you?" Immediately, Leng Ziyan''s expression was relieved, and he nodded solemnly, "Go get busy, if you need my help, say it as soon as possible." Mo Xuan smiled helplessly and looked at Leng Ziyan silently. Mr. Leng, since you agreed, are you letting go? What he said was serious, but his hands were still tightly around his waist, what was going on? Leng Ziyan''s expression remained unchanged, "Compensation!" Mo Xuan knew that this guy wouldn''t be so easy if he didn''t get a little benefit. This is not to be discussed! As an intimate lover, can she still not know what compensation means? Mo Xuan simply ''haha'' on his face. Leng Ziyan put his hand away, "Work hard, I''ll go first, see you at the old place." After finishing speaking, he walked away very dashingly. Mo Xuan pouted in a speechless manner. It was obviously he who disturbed her. She has always had a good job, okay? ** As soon as he got off work, Mo Xuan was about to rush to the date. She had been waiting for a long time. Although, he was very patient, and he would not lose his temper or even the slightest bit of anger after waiting for a long time. But! He is very careful! In his heart, he has a small book, and he will write down everything he does to him, and then he will ask himself to charge a high amount of ''interest'' until he begs for mercy. In short, he will never be a loser! It was only after she suffered a few losses that she understood. The reason why the Leng Group will become stronger and stronger in the hands of Leng Ziyan, but there is a certain reason! Because Leng Ziyan is a proper profiteer! Against him, only the opponent suffers, and there is absolutely no time for him to suffer. Therefore, under his management, the Leng Group can grow stronger and stronger. Just his temperament, whether he is strong or not is not in line with the principle. Mo Xuan didn''t dare to delay, and as soon as he was done, he took the car key and left. Just after starting her car, the phone call from the president of her family, Leng, came. Mo Xuan was a little surprised. No matter how long he usually waited, the president of her family, Leng, hadn''t called to remind him. How could this call? "What''s the matter? I''m getting ready to come." "Still, you go home early today, I have something to deal with temporarily." "Oh, good!" Mo Xuan didn''t ask much about what it was. In her opinion, everyone was an independent adult, and they all had a certain measure of what they did. Of course, they also needed proper private space. Since Leng Ziyan said that he has something to deal with, it means that he really has important things to be busy with. This is the first time that Leng Ziyan has canceled a date because of a temporary incident. Before he had a date with himself, he had always made arrangements and planned the time. Everything was in order. . Therefore, Mo Xuan believes that this matter must be very important today, otherwise, Leng Ziyan will not change temporarily. Her temperament has been cultivated since she was a child, and she is also the person who manages a family business. Therefore, she expresses her understanding that she will not really act like a little girl, making trouble for no reason and being relentless. In fact, Mo Xuan occupies the main component of her character in her bones, followed by Mo Yan. "Okay, go home and be safe!" After the warning, Leng Ziyan hung up the phone with a very ugly face. After sitting for a while, Leng Ziyan drove the car to Bihai Yuntian and went directly to Wei Yuntian. "The message you sent before is true?" Wei Yuntian was holding a wine glass and sitting on the sofa, "You look like I have nothing to do with you?" He didn''t have the time to spare, but he just happened to hear about it, so he told Leng Ziyan about it, how could he know that this guy''s reaction would be so big, and now he went straight here to confirm with himself? ! Leng Ziyan was full of cold air, and his face was ashen. Seeing this, Wei Yuntian put away his indifference and put down the wine glass. Did this guy take the wrong medicine, or did someone offend him? "I said, it was Miss Jiang''s marriage with Mo Xuan, why are you so excited!" He also heard about it by accident today, and he thought that Sheng Yu married the eldest miss of the Jiang family, Mo Xuan married the second young lady of the Jiang family, and Leng Ziyan liked the Miss Mo family. In terms of this relationship, the three men are still related by marriage. Wei Yuntian also thought it was interesting, so he called Leng Ziyan and made a few jokes. Who knows, Leng Ziyan just hung up the phone after he finished speaking. He was still puzzled, thinking that he disturbed that guy Leng Ziyan, but he didn''t expect that within half an hour, this guy came directly to the door. Wouldn''t it be nice if the three of them became in-laws? They are all mixed in this circle, and one more relationship means one more help. In his opinion, this is a good thing. But looking at the person in front of him with the cold air, Wei Yuntian couldn''t understand it. Leng Ziyan looked at Wei Yuntian coldly, "Have the two families finalized this matter?" "It doesn''t seem to be. I heard that the Jiang family intends to marry the Mo family. Originally, the two families are family friends, so it''s normal to kiss each other." Wei Yuntian said disapprovingly. "If there is any new news, remember to notify me as soon as possible!" After speaking, Leng Ziyan left immediately. Wei Yuntian stared, when did Leng Ziyan also fall in love with the family gossip? How does he feel that Leng Ziyan seems to be very dissatisfied with the marriage of the Jiang Mo family? But what did he think, the marriage of the Jiang Mo family had no effect on him? Suddenly, Wei Yuntian''s mind opened wide, could it be possible that Jiang Mo''s marriage was a marriage, and there were other secrets? Could it be Jiang Mingxu and Mo Yan? Otherwise, Leng Ziyan, why did he suddenly convulse? Leng Ziyan, who left, felt irritable, but he didn''t want to bring this bad mood to his goddess. He didn''t want to add trouble to her! What if she told her about it? Above her is Mrs. Mo, and the entire Mo family. How can she resist as a little girl? Fortunately, at present, it is only the Jiang family''s intention, and the marriage has not been finalized, so there is still time and opportunity. This matter, he has to think carefully, how to solve it? This time, because of this incident, it also gave him a wake-up call. With Mo Xuan''s current age and status, there must be many famous ladies who are thinking of Mo Xuan. Even if the Jiang family is resolved, there may still be the Li family, the Zhang family, and many others in the future. If you don''t solve the problem from the root cause, it is equivalent to ''infinite trouble'', and the problem will always exist. If he wants to be with the goddess for a long time, he must solve the most fundamental problem. However! To Leng Ziyan''s surprise, the next day, he actually received a warm message informing the Jiang family of their intentions, but fortunately, the Jiang family''s intentions were temporarily persuaded by her. The message from Wen Nuan expresses its meaning very clearly, and it also coincides with his thoughts! The meaning of warmth is to let him find a way to solve the problem from the root cause and solve it at one time. Leng Ziyan also understands that the happiness he is still with today is only a short-lived ''stealing fun'', and it is impossible to keep it like this all the time. Before, he could still follow her mood, take care of her thoughts, and think about taking a step by step. But now, Leng Ziyan''s thoughts have changed! He can no longer be so passive, he must take the initiative. If one day, the old lady of the Mo family really arranged a nominal marriage for Mo Xuan, it would be too late. Even if he understood that the so-called marriage was just a trick to fool people, he would still mind. Moreover, if it really reaches that stage, the situation he is still facing will become more complicated and difficult. Leng Ziyan didn''t want to get the two of them into such a predicament, so he had to make a battle plan now. Just as he was in a trance, Mo Xuan''s phone came. "Ziyan, I just received a text message from Xiaonuan." On the other end of the phone, Mo Xuan''s tone was hesitant, she didn''t know how to say this. "Don''t worry, I already know, I will find a way to solve it." Leng Ziyan comforted. "You already know?" Mo Xuan looked very surprised. Then, Mo Xuan asked, "Xiao Nuan also told you?" Leng Ziyan''s face was firm, "Well, so, don''t worry, everything will be resolved with me." Mo Xuan bit his lips, is it possible to solve this matter? The older generation in the clan is very difficult to deal with, but she doesn''t want to say some dejected words at this moment to hit Leng Ziyan. "See you tonight, let''s talk about it." "good!" This matter really requires good communication between the two of them. Only when the two of them have reached an agreement, will all strategies be effective.